《Advanced Log-in in the Martial World》 Chapter 1 "I''m dead? Is this... Hell or heaven?" When he opened his eyes, Gu Changan saw nothing. There is no heaven and earth, no vegetation, no sun, moon and stars. He can''t even perceive the loss of time and the existence of space. The only thing he can feel is his own thoughts. The last moment in Gu Chang''an''s memory was to jump into the water to save a drowning child. The child was saved by him, but he finally lost his strength and sank into the water because he was entangled by water and grass. He could feel the water pouring into his chest madly, and he could feel the strong beat of his brain when he was suffocating. And all this disappeared gradually in the dim sight. So, I should really be dead. So... Where is this? The end result of human death? Gu Changan can''t perceive anything, only the eternal nothingness and chaos. "You gain perception." It seems that it took a moment and a long time. Gu Changan vaguely heard a voice coming from somewhere. And when the voice fell, he had perception. Gu Changan felt that he seemed to be in a soft area, shaking slightly, but very comfortable. It''s like soaking in warm water. "Crossing?" "Rebirth?" Gu Changan''s thinking turns. "You get hearing." The voice came again. This time, the voice was not faintly audible, but seemed to ring in his ear. With the sound, he gained hearing. The silent flow of liquid could be heard faintly, and even he heard his own heartbeat. Like the heartbeat of ordinary humans. This makes Gu Changan feel a little relieved. At least it''s not reincarnation. It''s something strange. "You gain touch." "You get the taste." "You get a sense of smell." "You gain vision." ¡­¡­ A series of prompts sounded one after another, and then Gu Changan felt a sudden light in front of his eyes. He saw the existence of light and saw that he seemed to be shrouded in a viscous unknown liquid. But all this is gray. For a person who has died, it is a great surprise to see the light again. But Gu Changan couldn''t laugh. The voice sounded in his ears and was endowed with his five senses This weird makes Gu Changan feel like a product made It''s like The game is the same! "Data model starts to be built..." "The data model was built successfully." "World background construction... Successful construction." "The character template is under construction... The animal template is under construction... The architectural template is under construction... The landscape template is under construction... The construction is over." "The law of the world injects... Injects success." "Data tiering starts... Tiering ends." "Data initialization, current progress: 1%, 2%, 3%..." ¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" "I really crossed or reborn into the game world!" Listening to the prompt sounds in his ears, Gu Chang''an frowned slightly. People, animals, buildings, landscapes, all kinds of templates, plus the laws of the world, all connected, there is no other possibility except to make him think of games. The memory of his previous life still exists. He knows very well that the so-called game is just a string of data codes. Everything in the game is vain. To make matters worse, he seems to have become an NPC in the game, not even a player. If the player dies, he can still be resurrected. But NPC died, either refresh the memory and regenerate, or die completely. But whatever it is, it means that he has been completely erased! Sort out the information you have bit by bit. Gu Changan boils down to some useful information. First of all, I seem to have crossed into a game world, and it is likely to be NPC. Secondly, the freedom of the game seems to be very high. Gu Changan has five senses and his own memory and thinking, which is completely unlike the NPC like a string puppet in the game world he knows. "That is to say..." "Although this is a game world, it is very real?" "Even a real and complete world?!" Gu Changan thought silently. "Data initialization, current progress: 100%." "Data initialization completed." "Start playing admission animation..." Just as Gu Chang''an''s thinking turned, the prompt in his ear sounded again. Then, Gu Changan saw a picture suddenly appeared in front of him, slowly unfolding, and finally occupied all the space in front of him. On the scroll, in the vast desert, a young man draws his bow like a full moon and wants to shoot a golden carving. At the top of the cloud mountain, there is an old Taoist who is independent in the clouds. He has crane hair and young face, like a fairy on earth. In the quiet temple in the mountain, an old monk sweeps the fallen leaves, the bell rings, and the wild animals worship. An old man walks on a whale in the sea, and a flute sound kills people invisibly; There are young people in front of Xiongguan. They are arrogant and brave. They roar up to the sky and take the palm to subdue the dragon; A lame man is silent in the desert. He practices his knife as fast as lightning every day. More Jianghu people talk about swords on the top of the mountain, and those with swords subdue demons and eliminate demons. Heroes compete for deer, iron battlefield, children and women love each other, love and hate each other All kinds of pictures, like movie trailers, flew past Gu Changan''s eyes. Finally, all these pictures disappeared, leaving only a line of poetry slowly emerging: "The world is like our generation. When we enter the Jianghu, the years urge us. The emperor''s ambition is not like a drunk in the world. Carrying the sword, straddling and waving the ghost rain, white bones fly like mountain birds. Dust is like tide and people are like water. Only a few people in the Jianghu come back. " Finally, even the poem began to silence gradually, and the whole picture was completely black. I don''t know how long it took, the tone finally reappeared. Compared with the previous cold, this time the hint has some ups and downs¡ª¡ª "Welcome to the martial arts world!" "Ten second login countdown, ten, nine, eight..." Listening to the hint in his ear, Gu Changan took a deep breath. This is a world of martial arts! In the short animation, he saw a complete world view. In this world, Xiake subdues demons and demons, and ordinary people farm and keep their homes. This is a perfect world and a huge world! More importantly, this is a world with a high degree of freedom! "A game built on the basis of the world. The decisions made by everyone living in it may guide the future direction of the world." "And I am one of them." "For players, maybe it''s just a game, but for me... This is the world I''m going to live in!" "Also -" "My world!" When his mind turned here, Gu Changan found that the rest of the land he was in began to shake and then gradually collapsed. He was suddenly black in front of his eyes and felt his body falling rapidly. He It''s coming! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 2 When Gu Chang''an felt as if he was standing on the ground, he opened his eyes. As you can see, everything in heaven and earth has changed from gray to normal color. There is a breeze, birds, insects, animals, flowers and trees There is a small village not far away. Many villagers are standing in the field to cultivate, and he is also standing in the field, dressed in coarse cloth and short dozen, with a hoe at his feet. In front, there is a three-dimensional panel. [name]: Gu Changan [identity]: Farmer [product level]: no inflow [level]: Level 1. Experience: 0 / 10 [attribute]: strength 4, root bone 4, agility 3 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: None "Adaptability: when farmers cultivate to cope with the weather, they can try to survive tenaciously in no matter how bad the environment is. It comes from the adaptability in the depths of the farmer''s soul and allows you to better adapt to any environment." ¡­¡­ "So... I seem to be a farmer?" Gu Changan has a headache. In a martial arts world, there are all kinds of demons and ghosts, but his identity is only the lowest farmer in the game. Once anything happens, a farmer like him can be said to have no self-protection. A mountain thief can kill him! "I hope the NPC identity of this game is not fixed, otherwise it will be really troublesome!" While Gu Changan was thinking hard, a child came out of a small village not far away, stood at the entrance of the village and shouted, "eat, eat!" This sentence came out. The farmers who had been farming in the fields were carrying hoes and ready to go home. One of the farmers closest to him went to the ground and said to Gu Changan, "Xiao Gu, go back to dinner!" "Oh, good!" Gu Changan temporarily gave up thinking and nodded in response. The information from his own thinking is not comprehensive at all. He needs to understand the game... Or the laws and degrees of freedom of the world as much as possible. Pick up the hoe and follow the farmer back towards the village. With his eyes, he could see the farmer''s message. [name]: Gu Ping [identity]: Farmer [product level]: no inflow [level]: level 55 [attribute]: strength 6, root bone 5, agility 4 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: None "Adaptability: when farmers cultivate to cope with the weather, they can try to survive tenaciously in no matter how bad the environment is. It comes from the adaptability in the depths of the farmer''s soul and allows you to better adapt to any environment." ¡­¡­ Except that the level is slightly higher and the corresponding attributes are increased, other aspects are the same as him. Gu Chang''an thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Uncle Gu, do you know where there is a Wulin sect or immortal residence near us?" "Why are you asking?" Uncle Gu Ping seems very different. "Just a little curious, want to ask." Gu Changan said with a smile. But in fact, he was very nervous. This is a very dangerous world. There are demons in the Jianghu, and players may come in the near future! yes! In this game world, players will come! In his sight, there was a line of small words in the top left corner: Countdown to the public beta of the game: 23:47 on 364 days. In other words, there is still a year to go! The memory of his previous life made Gu Changan understand that once this group called the "fourth natural disaster" comes, it will cause unspeakable damage to the world. They ignore any rules and will try their best to get their own benefits, and this quiet mountain village will be broken. In this case, a farmer who has no self-protection ability - even an NPC, but as long as you dare to light the bleeding bar, they can kill you unscrupulously! Gu Changan doesn''t know whether he will be resurrected after his death, but if he is resurrected, is he still the soul in this body? Gu Changan dare not try! In order to keep himself alive, he can only be as strong as possible! You can change your fate only by joining Jianghu sects or immortal cultivation sects! Uncle Gu Ping thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if there are any Jianghu sects, but there is a martial arts school in Anle town twenty miles away. It is said that they recruit apprentices every year." "But it''s not easy to join the martial arts school. You should not only feel your bones and see your qualifications, but also pay a lot of tuition fees..." "But..." Uncle Gu Ping seemed to see that Gu Changan was not just curious. At last, he smiled and said, "if you really want to learn some martial arts, Gu Laosan in our village is a hunter. He often goes up the mountain to hunt and can point knives. It is said that he can also practice external skills. You can learn from him." [you can learn martial arts!] When he got the information he wanted most, Gu Changan couldn''t hide his excitement. As long as NPC''s identity is not fixed, he can grow up! Thinking of this, Gu Changan continued to beat around the Bush and inquire about the situation and news he wanted to know. Uncle Gu Ping is in the village all year round and doesn''t know much, but after some communication, Gu Changan still has a vague understanding of the world. This is Qingzhu County, Guangyang County, Dayan state. His place is gujia village, Anle town, under the jurisdiction of the county. Most of the village are surnamed Gu, which is a big family. As for him, his mother died of giving birth to him. His father went hunting in the mountains when he was very young, but he never came back. The village said he was eaten by big insects. So that he grew up in the family from childhood. In addition, he also sorted out some useful information through conversation. First, the game world he is in is very real. He has done experiments and asked the same question three times in a row. Uncle Gu Ping''s answer and expression are completely inconsistent. It doesn''t look like a string of data at all. In short, this is a real world! Second, the world has a high degree of freedom. Even NPC may change its identity template and grow. The third and most important point. There is still a year before the game officially starts and players come! He must grow up quickly during this period of time! And the first step "Gu Laosan!" Gu Changan silently recited the name and held the HOE''s hand. Unconsciously, he gradually grasped it. "Well, don''t think about this mess first. Go back to dinner!" While Gu Changan was thinking, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink, and then came uncle Gu Ping''s voice. ¡­¡­ I had dinner at Uncle Gu Ping''s house at noon. Farm dishes are naturally not very rich, but Gu Changan still eats quickly. After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, I noticed a hint in front of me: [your satiety is full and you gain a bonus: energetic] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 3 It''s summer and just after noon. The hot sun is in the sky, which makes people feel upset and irritable. After lunch and a short rest, many young people in the village continued to work in the field with hoes and farm tools. Although it is hot, farmers make a living by farming. This is an instinct rooted in their bones for thousands of years, and it is also the only means of struggling to survive. Gu Changan specially asked for leave, and then he carried the [energetic] bonus and went to Gu''s third family. Gujia village is not big, with a total of more than 20 families and close to the mountains. Strictly speaking, it should belong to a mountain village. Gu''s home is in the southernmost part of the village, close to the mountains and forests. Gu Changan arrived after only 100 steps. Tapping on the wooden door, Gu Chang''an shouted, "Uncle Gu, are you there?" When the voice fell, a strong man with bare arms soon came out of the house. He was surprised to see Gu Changan and said, "brother an? Why are you here?" While talking, the strong man opened the wooden door, "come in and say something." Gu Changan followed him and closed the wooden door after entering the hospital. "Have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Gu Changan answered, looking at Gu Laosan, and a line of data appeared on his head. [name]: Gu Laosan [identity]: farmer and Hunter [product level]: all products [grade]: 57 [attribute]: strength 11, root bone 9, agility 4 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: basic Sabre (LV7), basic archery (lv4), thick earth body (Lv9) ¡­¡­ Gu Laosan''s information panel has a more Hunter identity than ordinary people. At the same time, his rank has never entered the world. At the same time, the list of martial arts also includes basic sabre, basic archery and thick earth body. More importantly, Gu Changan found that Gu Laosan''s attributes are very high. His level is only 57, which is only two levels different from Gu Ping, but there is a large part more in both strength and bone. This is not only the increase of martial arts, but also the increase of rank. According to Gu Changan''s speculation, the product level may be equivalent to the monster template, which is similar to the difference between ordinary monsters and elite monsters. The attribute growth obtained by both sides is very different with each level. There is no way to improve the rank, but you must learn martial arts. Thinking of these in his mind, Gu Changan said, "Uncle Gu, I heard uncle Ping say you can learn martial arts, so I want to learn from you." After that, Gu Changan was a little nervous. In the game, he also knows that opportunities and preconditions are needed to acquire skills. But his identity in this world is to grow up eating a hundred meals. It can be said that he has nothing, so he can only venture to come and gamble. However, what Gu Changan didn''t expect was that uncle Gu just looked at him, and then nodded and agreed directly. Now it''s Gu Changan''s turn. He''s a little surprised. It seems that Gu Changan was surprised. Uncle Gu said, "you are the son of our Gu clan. Our Gu village is close to the mountains and forests. Wild animals often go down the mountain to find food. Although the world is peaceful now, there are mountain bandits. I''m glad you''re willing to learn martial arts and can protect the village." "But in the front, it''s hard to practice martial arts. There are not no children in our village to learn, but they all learned and left in a few days!" After listening to Uncle Gu''s words, Gu Changan suddenly realized. Then he couldn''t hide his joy. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle Gu, I will never give up!" "I hope so!" Uncle Gu smiled, then took down a wooden knife hanging on the wall and handed it to Gu Changan: "let''s start!" There is a simple wooden man stake made by ourselves in the yard. Uncle Gu pointed to the wooden man stake and said, "it''s easy to break wood with a real knife. You learn the art of knife with a wooden knife first. After you master the handle style, I''ll take you to the mountain forest for meat!" Gu Changan nodded, and then began to practice under the guidance of Uncle Gu. The basic Sabre technique is very simple, but there are some open and close moves such as stabbing, cutting, lifting, hanging, splitting, sweeping and chopping. Bang! According to Uncle Gu''s instructions, Gu Changan mobilized his whole body strength, drove his arms with his waist, and cut down with the trend. "You have gained a little experience." Gu Changan read the tips on the property panel and then continued to raise his knife for training. Bang! "You have gained a little experience." Bang! "You have gained a little experience." Bang! "You got..." Gu Chang''an was already slightly panting after ten times of chopping with all his strength. But just then, he suddenly heard the prompt: "You have gained a little experience." "Your level has been improved. Now it''s level 2." Hearing the prompt, Gu Changan looked at the attribute panel and found that his basic attributes remained unchanged except that the level had changed to level 2 and the experience of the next upgrade had changed from 10 points to 20 points. This made Gu Changan feel a little disappointed. The rank of the farmers at the bottom is too poor. They hardly increase their attributes every level. It''s almost because when upgrading, Gu Changan can obviously feel a weak warm current emerging from his body, making his body stronger. But this increase is too weak! So that it can not be reflected in the growth of attributes. According to some information that automatically appeared in his mind when he was upgraded, Gu Changan learned that the growth potential of farmers'' NPCs was too poor. Although each level will be strengthened once, it takes at least 20 times to increase the farmer''s attributes. In other words, he can gain 1 attribute increase every 20 levels. According to this degree of reinforcement, if he doesn''t learn martial arts, even if he grows to level 100, he can''t compare with Gu Laosan. A level 100 farmer can''t even beat a level 1 mountain thief?! "You must improve your rank! You must cultivate martial arts!" Personally experience the weakness of the farmer profession, which makes Gu Changan''s desire to improve his level and cultivate martial arts more urgent! He has no clue about pinjie, but he must master martial arts! Thinking so, Gu Changan calmed his breathing a little, then continued to bite his teeth and began to cut. Bang! "You have gained a little experience." Bang! ¡­¡­ In this way, when Gu Changan waved ten times, he suddenly felt that there were more skills and methods about basic sabre in his mind. Then "You have gained a little experience." "After you understand [basic Sabre skill], you will increase your proficiency by using Sabre weapons in the future." Listening to the tips in his mind, Gu Changan immediately opened the property panel. [name]: Gu Changan [identity]: Farmer [product level]: no inflow [level]: Level 2, experience 10 / 20 [attribute]: strength 4, root bone 4, agility 3 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: basic Sabre technique (Beginner Level 1) "Adaptability: when farmers cultivate to cope with the weather, they can try to survive tenaciously in no matter how bad the environment is. It comes from the adaptability in the depths of the farmer''s soul and allows you to better adapt to any environment." [basic Sabre skill]: Beginner Level 1. Skill description: This is the most basic skill of using knives. It can slightly improve your perception of sabre technique. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power is increased by 1%. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 4 In the next two days, in addition to eating and sleeping, Gu Changan came to Gu Laosan''s house to practice basic Sabre skills under his guidance. After learning that Gu Chang''an is willing to practice martial arts, although he is completely out of work, Gu''s village also fully agrees¡ª¡ª Although gujia village is poor, it is only poor because of inconvenient transportation. In terms of living materials, in addition to salt and iron, it is not short of food. Now Dayan has been in Chengping for a long time, and the tax is very low. Ordinary peasant families cultivate for a year. In addition to paying taxes and satisfying their own food, they can still leave some surplus food. Therefore, for gujia village, what they lack is not the youth and food to work, but the strength to protect them. Gu Changan is willing to practice martial arts. The whole village naturally wants it and gives it strong support. To practice martial arts, you need to supplement nutrition. Therefore, every day when he goes to his uncle''s house for dinner, you can see the meat and fish prepared for him alone. Although not much, this is also the intention of Gu village. This moved Gu Changan very much. Although he knows that he has these privileges because he cares about his family''s identity - based on the product of ancient clan thought, a big family is a family. As a modern man, although he can''t sympathize, he also intangibly accepts and integrates into this family. And The world. ¡­¡­ Bang! Gu Changan slashed on the wooden man pile and made a dull noise. "You have gained a little experience." "You have gained 1 point of sabre experience." When the prompt sounded, Gu Changan stopped practicing. At the moment, his whole body was sweating like he had just drilled out of the water. His chest fluctuated violently. He just felt that his arms were almost not his own, but Gu Changan showed a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ [grade]: Grade 4, 47 / 100 [basic Sabre skill]: Beginner Level 5. Skill description: This is the most basic skill of using knives. It can slightly improve your perception of sabre technique. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power is increased by 5%. ¡­¡­ This is what he has achieved in the past two days. The character level has been raised to level 4, and the basic Sabre skill has been successfully raised to level 5. Although there is still no significant increase in attributes, Gu Changan is still very satisfied. This is a good start. "Good practice, but I''ve reached this point in just two days. I still have some talent." Gu Laosan came over from the side and handed Gu Changan a towel. A rare smile appeared on his unsmiling face at this time. "Your Sabre routine is already skilled, but the sabre has always been a tool for killing and cutting. Only in actual combat can you cultivate a sharp edge." "Just in the afternoon, I''m going out hunting. Just go with me and bleed the knife." Hearing this, Gu Chang nodded when he settled down. ¡­¡­ After lunch and a short rest, Gu Changan followed Gu Laosan into the mountain. Gu Laosan was wearing a short fight of coarse cloth, carrying a hard bow and arrow pot behind him, a long knife across his waist, ropes and some hunting tools around his back. Compared with it, Gu Changan is much simpler. Only one knife. [old long knife]: it''s an ordinary knife. It looks old. This is a knife used by Gu Laosan before. It is said that it was worn by his father when he joined the army. Later, it was passed on to Gu Laosan and now it is given to Gu Changan. Although it is a little old, the blade is bright and the blade is still sharp. It can be seen that it is often maintained. The blade is straight and thick, with a radian at the tip. The shape is similar to that of Yanling Dao. In fact, hunting is not a frontal fight with prey. Most of them are still trapped. This mountain is not big. It is a branch of Lianyun mountain in the distance. There are not many large prey. It is basically small beasts such as foxes, pheasants and Swertia. But that doesn''t mean there are no large prey in the mountains. According to Gu Laosan, he once beat a lone wolf in the mountain. Before, he heard the roar of big insects in the mountain. After entering the mountain, Gu Laosan first checked all the traps set up last time. Only two of the more than ten traps caught their prey. One of them couldn''t move. Finally, he didn''t know which passing beast ate it. When Gu Changan arrived, they left only a pool of blood. Although the harvest is small, it is also normal. Real hunters never rely on traps to catch prey, but have rich hunting experience. Gu Laosan took Gu Changan hunting in the mountains and taught Gu Changan experience and skills. In just one afternoon, Gu Changan not only gained a lot of experience, but also hit a lot of prey. It is worth mentioning that during this period, Gu Changan also personally captured a Swertia and was cut to death by him with a knife. Gained 10 points of experience and 5 points of knife experience. The setting sun was about to set. It was very dangerous to stay in the mountain at night. They were ready to go back with rich prey. However, just when he was about to go back, Gu Laosan suddenly grabbed Gu Changan. "Huh?" Gu Changan was stunned, but then he saw a dignified look on Gu Laosan''s face. His eyes also stared at a jungle not far ahead. I''m so wordy ~ The sound of the grass shaking and stepping on the withered branches and leaves came faintly. Then, the grass was separated, revealing a pair of dark green eyes. Strong limbs on the ground, but half human height, thick gray fur and sharp fangs are all showing. This is a head Wolf! [name]: Lone Wolf [attribute]: strength 8, root bone 7, agility 9 [skill]: biting, clawing, howling Gu Changan''s mind was tense for a moment. There is no doubt that this is an elite monster. "This is a lone wolf. You see, he bares his teeth and kicks his hind legs. It''s obviously ready to attack!" At this time, Gu Laosan still had Kung Fu to teach Gu Changan experience. After that, he stopped Gu Changan behind him, then took out the long knife at his waist, walked slowly forward, and said, "pay attention to my actions and keep them in mind." The voice fell. Gu Laosan took the initiative and ran directly towards the wolf with a long knife. His speed is not fast, which is not worth mentioning compared with the wild wolf, but when the wild wolf kicked his hind legs and threw his whole body forward, Gu Laosan seemed to know his movements in advance. Unexpectedly, he rolled on the spot before that, and then As soon as the wrist turned, the long knife ''stabbed'' and scratched on the wolf''s back. "Ouch..." The back was injured, and the bloody smell made the wolf crazy in an instant. His eyes suddenly turned red. After a roar, he rushed up again. However, Gu Laosan was no longer rigid in front of the wild wolf, but fought and retreated. Relying on rich hunting experience, he rolled on the spot every time before the wild wolf pounced, avoiding the attack of the wild wolf. So seven or eight times, the wolf gradually lost strength. This also makes Gu Changan admire him. Uncle Gu is really an experienced hunter and can catch the weakness of prey accurately. Although the wolf is fierce, its endurance is insufficient. At the moment, although it still bares its teeth, it is panting. In addition, there is a wound on its back and bleeding constantly. Its breath is not as fierce as before. Not only that, the wolf also seemed to have a premonition that the enemy in front of him was difficult to deal with, and had a heart to retreat. However, Gu Laosan rushed over again at this time. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! The wolf is gradually weakened, and Gu Laosan is just a disordered breath. With each passing day, it is time to fight back! Gu Laosan ran a few steps, and then rolled on the spot. He was only a few feet away from the wolf. Without hesitation, he aimed a long knife at the wolf''s waist and stabbed it fiercely¡ª¡ª Copper head, iron leg, hemp waist. Waist is the weakness of wolf! "Poop..." With the dull sound of the knife into the meat, the knife successfully pierced the wolf''s waist, but because the wolf dodged some distance in advance, it did not pierce the heart. But even so, I still howled with pain! Completely angered! The wolf held back the pain and threw himself at Gu Laosan. Then his sharp teeth bit him. Seeing that the wolf was about to bite off Gu Laosan''s neck, it was at the moment of lightning flint¡ª¡ª Gu Changan suddenly came forward, mobilizing the whole body, holding high the long sword, then suddenly fell down. "Poof!" A stream of blood flew out and took the wolf''s head to the sky. "You killed the wolf and gained 25 experience." "You have gained 15 blade experience." "Your basic Sabre skill has been upgraded. Current level: Beginner Level 6." After taking a look at the newly upgraded basic Sabre technique, Gu Changan is going to turn it off and have a look at Gu Laosan. But at this time, he was suddenly stunned. He found a new column under his attribute panel, [rule point]! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 5 Gu Changan doesn''t know how and when the law point appeared. But when his eyes turned to the law point, a string of information suddenly appeared in his mind. This string of information is the function of introducing law points¡ª¡ª You can upgrade his skill level! In other words, this is equivalent to the skill points obtained by players in previous games! But This is not an ordinary game! This is an incomparably real world. From the world outlook to everything, even a grass and an ant, they all have their own spirituality and thinking. How can there be such a thing as skill points in such a very real world?! "Is this one of the rules of the world?" "Or... I''m the only one who has it?" "My own golden finger? System? Plug-in?" Gu Changan looked at the law point with only 2 points, and then turned his eyes to his only martial arts. At this time, the basic Sabre skill has been slightly lit, and a plus sign appears next to it, which is obviously in a state that can be improved. "Try it first!" Gu Changan''s mind moved, consumed 1 point of the law, and clicked on the plus sign. In an instant, he only felt that there was more understanding of using a knife in his mind. Then he found that the basic knife skill had changed from level 6 to level 7. "Sure enough!" Just trying to continue to improve martial arts, I suddenly found that the [product level] column was also slightly lit, and a plus sign appeared. "Is it..." Gu Changan''s breath suddenly stagnated. He once again consumed 1 point of the law and added it to the [product level], and then found that the original non flow became an ordinary product in an instant! At the same time, he felt a warm current in his body, which virtually made his body grow. This growth is much stronger than when he is out of the stream! According to his feeling, if you originally needed level 20 to add 1 attribute, you may only need to increase level 10 to add 1 attribute! Feeling these changes, Gu Changan''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. What does that mean? This means that as long as he has law points, he has unlimited room to rise! Originally, it was only one year before the player came. During this year, his growth progress was still too slow. But with the law points, he can improve [product level] and [martial arts] without limit, and greatly reduce the growth time! So a year later, when players come, how will they grow?! Of course, these are still a little far away. The most important thing now is to find out why the law points appear. Gu Changan also speculated about this. He got two law points in total. Before that, he killed two wild animals, a Swertia and a wild wolf. The law points are likely to come from this. But this is only speculation and needs to be verified. With a sigh of relief, Gu Chang''an slowly calmed his mood and returned to his mind. "Uncle Gu, are you okay?" When he came to Uncle Gu and saw that his body was full of blood, he asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Uncle Gu pushed the wolf body away, stood up, patted the ash on his body and looked at Gu Chang''an. At this look, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. "I can feel that your knife seems stronger!" "The knife is a tool for cutting, and the swordsman can grow only in fighting, but it''s not easy." "And you can gain your knife just by killing a wolf yourself..." Gu Laosan''s strange color in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "such a talent is a natural swordsman!" Then he patted Gu Changan on the shoulder. "Practice hard, maybe you can become a very powerful swordsman!" Hearing the speech, Gu Changan smiled. Of course he wants to be a powerful swordsman! Not maybe, but must, must! Only in this way can he survive in this world where demons and Demons rise together and the fourth disaster comes! Neither of them continued to talk on this topic. Some words can be tacit. There are many wild animals in the mountain. After the bloody smell is released, it is easy to attract large wild animals. The two simply cleaned up, and then carried the wolf''s body and some prey out of the mountain. Before nightfall, they finally returned to the village. Because they went hunting in the mountain, the village head sent someone to wait for them in the direction near the mountain forest. When he saw Gu Changan and them coming back, he immediately cheered. When they saw the slow prey they hit, they were even more happy. "Uncle Gu and angor are back, old Gu and angor are back ~" The left behind young man shouted, announcing the news to the whole village so as not to worry them. "Xiao Liuzi, this is the prey we hit in the mountain. Leave me a Swertia, and distribute all the others so that our uncles and sisters can cook meat." Gu Laosan waved and called the young man over. "OK!" Little Liuzi came near and found that there was another wolf. He was surprised: "ho! Third uncle, you killed another wolf?!" "I didn''t kill him this time, but angor did!" Uncle Gu said with a smile. These words shocked Xiao Liuzi even more. Gu Changan has just practiced with Gu Laosan for a few days. Everyone in the village knows it, but now he is strong enough to kill wolves?! Feeling xiaoliuzi''s shocked eyes, Gu Changan smiled and said, "it''s mainly the credit of Uncle Gu. I just made up a knife at last!" "That''s great!" Gu Xiaoliu thought it was modest and worshipped: "you can kill wolves when you are young. In the future, there will be another powerful hunter in gujia village, and uncles and villagers will have a blessing in mouth!" "OK, don''t break your mouth here, and quickly divide the prey." Gu Laosan patted xiaoliuzi''s forehead and reminded him. "OK!" The sixth son answered happily, and then he slipped his prey and sent meat door to door. Every time they send one home, they publicize a wave of Gu Chang''an''s deeds of killing wolves, which naturally makes the villagers cry out again and again. Listening to Xiao Liuzi''s loud voice echoing in the whole village, Gu Changan was praised by his uncles in gujia village, and Gu Changan couldn''t help but float up slightly. Although he only stayed in the village for a few days, he liked everyone here, every building, every flower and tree, and the big black dog who often shouted. He had five hens in the "harem", the proud big cock who held his head high all day, and the old yellow cattle raised by the village head. Even the bear children in the village feel much better at this moment. Standing at the entrance of the village, Gu Chang looked at the small village quietly. The noise of the villagers broke the silence of the night, and the lights pierced the boundless darkness. Even if the candle is very weak, it still brings light and warmth. He likes it here very much. In the past, he wanted to grow and be strong just to keep himself alive. But now, my heart is a little more worried. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 6 Gu Changan''s Sabre skill grew faster than Gu Laosan expected. As a swordsman, Gu Laosan knows very well that if a talented swordsman like Gu Changan doesn''t want to waste his talent, he must go through fighting. Real fight! Shelter the little Eagle under its wings, and the little eagle will never fly high. Let it move freely is the best choice. Therefore, in the next two days, uncle Gu just taught Gu Chang''an the thick earth body. After getting started, he let Gu Chang''an go hunting alone. Of course, let go. Uncle Gu still told him that at this stage, he only works in the periphery of the mountain forest. Don''t go too deep into the mountain. Gu Changan naturally promised. ¡­¡­ A day passed in a hurry. This afternoon, the sun was strong, but it was slightly cool in the mountains and forests. Many wild animals hide to cool off. There is no sound except the chirping of some birds and cicadas. In the mountains and forests hundreds of meters away from gujia village, there was a sound of fighting. Gu Changan dodged from a sika deer''s horn. At the same time, as soon as he changed his steps, the long knife in his hand fell quickly and cut off the sika deer''s head. With only one knife, the sika deer''s head was cut off, and with a surge of blood flying, the body fell to the ground. "You killed the sika deer." "You have gained 15 points of experience." "You have gained 10 blade experience." Experience in hand, accompanied by a weak warm current, Gu Changan''s level rose to level 7. He hunted in the mountain forest for a day and half a morning to raise his level three levels in a row. Basic Sabre skill has also been increased by one level, reaching beginner level 8. The most important rule point, he has also found out the source. The law point really comes from the suicidal monster - as long as he kills the beast, he can get it. According to his understanding, the so-called law point should be similar to the data law of the world. Whenever he kills a monster, he can plunder the data of the other party, so as to support himself and make him strong. Changing to the world of fantasy and immortal Xia is equivalent to plundering each other''s destiny. If the destiny is added to the body, it will naturally be unfavourable. But this involves a problem of diminishing returns. At the beginning, Gu Changan killed a Swertia and a wild wolf to get 1 law point respectively. Later, when he hunted Swertia again, he found that it took at least two or three to get 1 point. In other words, as Gu Changan''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the law points obtained by killing low-level monsters will decrease accordingly. With his current strength, if he continues to hunt low-level beasts such as foxes and rabbits, the harvest of law point can be said to be very little, or even no directly. Only by killing stronger beasts, it is best to be at the same level as yourself, or even stronger, can we obtain a complete law point! But if so Gu Changan looked into the mountains and forests - only deep! There are mostly weak animals outside the mountain forest. Only in the depths of the mountain forest can we find more and more powerful beasts! But before that, you still need to improve your strength. Looking at the 7 rule points he has obtained, Gu Changan directly uses 2 points first and adds them to the basic Sabre technique. With two warm currents pouring into his body one after another, Gu Fengqing felt that he was more proficient in his understanding and use skills of sabre. Then he heard a hint in his mind. "Your basic Sabre skill has been upgraded to beginner level 10." With the sound of the prompt, there was a corresponding message, which made him understand the follow-up growth path. Every 10 levels of martial arts is a threshold. From low to high, they are beginner (beginner), slightly successful (minor), proficient (medium), proficient (great), and proficient (perfect). The promotion of each stratum is a qualitative leap. Therefore, without hesitation, Gu Changan directly used 1 rule point again to rush up his skills. With the influx of familiar warm current, Gu Fengqing feels that his physical quality has grown. Open the property panel. [name]: Gu Changan [identity]: Farmer [product level]: all products, 0 / 10 [level]: Level 7. Experience: 2 / 1500 [attribute]: strength 5, root bone 4, agility 3 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: basic Sabre technique (slightly reduced to level 1), thick earth body (Beginner Level 1) [equipment]: old long knife [rule]: 4 points "Adaptability: when farmers cultivate to cope with the weather, they can try to survive tenaciously in no matter how bad the environment is. It comes from the adaptability in the depths of the farmer''s soul and allows you to better adapt to any environment." [basic Sabre]: slightly reduced to level 1. Skill description: the most basic Sabre skill can slightly improve your perception of sabre technique. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power is increased by 11%. [thick earth body]: Beginner Level 1. Skill description: the most basic external skill can slightly improve your physical fitness and enhance your root and bone attributes. Your current HP is increased by 1%. ¡­¡­ Strength represents attack, root bone represents Qi and blood, and agility represents speed. Now the basic Sabre technique has been improved to a little success, which also increases Gu Changan''s strength attribute. There are still four rule points left. Gu Changan thought about it and directly added them all to the basic Sabre technique. The rule of 4 points is not enough to push the thick soil body to a small percentage. If it is only pushed to level 5, it will only increase 5% hp, which can''t play a key role at all. As for the promotion of product level, it needs 10 points. The remaining law points are not enough. Instead, it''s better to increase the attack power completely. This is also the fastest way to increase his attack power at this stage! With all the consumption of law points, the basic Sabre skill is slightly reduced to level 5 by Gu Changan. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power is increased by 15%. After consuming all the law points, Gu Changan closes the property panel with satisfaction. After simply eating some dry food and taking a short rest, Gu Changan took a long knife and walked towards the depths of the mountain forest. This time, his goal is to raise his level to level 10. In addition, he is to obtain law points as much as possible. The countdown in the upper left corner of his sight reminds him all the time - there is not much time left for him to grow up! Countdown to the public test: 3:15 on 258 days. He must grow up as much as possible and make himself strong as possible in these 250 days! Only in this way can we let ourselves live and let the villagers of gujia village live! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 7 In the depths of the mountains and forests more than 1000 meters away from the village, Gu Changan squatted in a piece of grass and stared at a tree not far away. To be exact, a wolf under a tree. After wandering in the depths of the mountains and forests for an afternoon, Gu Changan''s income is really much greater. In less than one afternoon, he has obtained 8 rule points. As usual, all rule points are added to the basic Sabre technique, which also makes his basic Sabre technique jump to level 3. [basic Sabre skill]: Proficiency Level 3. Skill description: the most basic Sabre skill can slightly improve your perception of sabre technique. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power is increased by 23%. The basic Sabre technique crossed a threshold again and added 1 point of strength to him as usual, increasing his strength to 6 points. Plus the attack power bonus of basic sabre, now he is at least equivalent to a 7-point attack! In addition, at his current level, the income from killing ordinary wild monsters is very low, and the harvest of the law point is very small. Therefore, Gu Changan is ready to take risks and fight wild wolves! With his current attributes, although it is risky to fight wild wolves alone, people are human because they have ideas and use their brains! Gu Changan has been following the wolf for a long time and has been looking for opportunities to start. Just now, the wolf may be hungry and killed a fox. Now he is eating. And this is the opportunity Gu Changan is waiting for! When animals eat, their vigilance will drop a lot. As long as they can quietly touch the wolf, Gu Changan is sure to kill the wolf with a knife. But Looking at the wolf standing still and biting the fox meat, Gu Changan still had some pity in his heart. If he learned archery, he could kill the wolf with one arrow at this distance. You don''t have to risk fighting yourself. "When I got back, I asked Uncle Gu to learn his archery." Thinking so, Gu Changan took a deep breath, dispelled the idea first, and then focused on the wolf. ¡­¡­ The lone wolf is eating and biting the fox''s meat. The bloody smell makes it more pleasant to eat. However, at this time, he suddenly heard something on the left. "Roar ~" As a sharp beast, he woke up subconsciously, grinned in the direction of the voice, and roared hoarsely. This is a warning to all beasts trying to get close! However, what puzzled it was that there were no wild animals in the direction of the sound, and a touch of doubt appeared in the wolf''s green eyes. After looking carefully and confirming that there was no danger, the wolf turned back and planned to continue eating. But at this time, he suddenly heard something coming from his head. As soon as I wanted to look up, a dark shadow flew over from the corner of my eyes, followed by a bright edge. "Roar ~" A scream, accompanied by the flying of the head, suddenly stopped. "You killed the wolf and gained 25 experience." "You have gained 15 blade experience." "Your level has been raised. Now it''s level 10." With a series of prompt sounds, Gu changan only felt a warm current gushing out of his body. Then he found that his physical quality had grown significantly. Upgrade to level 10. According to the product level of every product, you can just increase the attribute points. Gu Changan did not hesitate and added it to his strength again. His strength also changed from 6 o''clock to 7 o''clock. Gu Changan nodded with satisfaction and loosened the vine dragged by his left hand. Previously, he killed wolves by vines near a nearby tree. First throw a small stone to attract the wolf''s attention, and then swing over with the vine. When the wolf has no time to respond, he will be beheaded with a knife. This is human wisdom - using everything that can be used. Although the method is somewhat risky. But it works. Gu Fengqing took the knife back into the scabbard and planned to clean it up. At this time, another prompt came from his mind: "Congratulations on your promotion to level 10 and opening the honorary title. According to your previous background and experience, you have won the title: Hunter." [hunter]: cannot be upgraded. Title Description: Although you are just a new hunter, you have met all the requirements of the hunter. When hunting, your attack power is increased by 1%. Well, a 1% increase in attack power is better than nothing. However, Gu Changan found that his attribute column [name] had changed. [name]: Hunter Gu Changan ¡­¡­ (since then, the properties that have not changed are omitted, so as not to say that I am water.) Added a prefix. It seems more in line with the identity of an NPC. Gu Changan laughed at himself and waved the property panel off. Looking at the sky, I found that it was evening. Through the shelter of the dense forest, I could vaguely see the setting sun in the West. After finishing his mood, Gu Changan carried the wolf''s body¡ª¡ª Go down the mountain and go home! "Sometimes, you miss the old days, but when you leave naive, you don''t say a word. You just wave your hand like throwing away waste paper and say it''s a must in life..." Humming a song whose name had long been forgotten, the afterglow of the sunset shone on him through the dense forest. The light and shadow were mottled, like putting a golden glow on Gu Changan. He wanted to hum a song and laugh. After all, I was born again in a world full of Jianghu pride. I always have to sing a song, but I can''t open my mouth. At present, although he is in a world that looks like martial arts, what is he like in the Jianghu? Gu Changan smiled. Looking up at the sky, I don''t know when the last afterglow has disappeared. The moon darkened and the stars became brighter. Night falls on this world. ¡­¡­ Gu Changan, who went down the mountain, didn''t know that when he left, a figure came out of the darkness where he killed the wolf. He looked at the direction of Gu Changan''s departure, and his eyes were full of joy. If Gu Changan is here, you can find that this person is uncle gu! Although uncle Gu agreed to let Gu Changan go hunting alone, he was still a little worried after all. But he also understood that if a swordsman wants to grow up, he must face the fight alone, so uncle Gu can only follow and protect secretly. With his secret protection, it is also clear how quickly Gu Changan''s promotion is. It can feel that Gu Changan''s previous knife to kill the wolf, although it is fleeting, it is clearly not much weaker than himself! How can this not shock him?! I have this Sabre technique. I''ve practiced it hard for 20 years. Can I take care of Chang''an? Just a few days! "Can... My gujia village still produce a great swordsman?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 8 "Hold the bow with your left hand, hook the string with your right hand, and look straight at the target... Hold the bow firmly... Pull it full, align your eyes, arrows and bull''s-eye, adjust your breathing... Shoot!" Buzz! With Uncle Gu''s order, Gu Chang''an sent his finger, the arrow left the string, and nailed it to the target in an instant. The arrow goes deep into the target and the tail of the branch shakes slightly. "Gu Laosan taught you the basic bow technique. After you understand the basic bow technique, you will increase your proficiency when using bow weapons in the future." [basic bow skill]: Beginner Level 1. Skill description: the most basic bow and arrow skill, which can slightly improve your perception of bow and arrow. When using bow and crossbow weapons, your attack power is increased by 1%. Gu Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had a "basic bow" in his martial arts. "I didn''t expect you to be able to get started so quickly." Next to him, Gu Laosan was surprised and happy. "It''s better for uncle Gu to teach you." Gu Chang''an smiled. He shook his slightly sour and soft arm and looked at the bow in his hand carefully. This is a bow made by Uncle Gu himself. Although it''s not very sophisticated, it''s a stone bow - those with stones belong to the strong bow level. Ordinary people can''t open a few bows at all, and their arms will ache. Even Gu Changan has 7 points of strength, but his root bone is only 4 points. He has only opened the bow ten times, and his forehead has been slightly sweating. Now the basic bow technique has been introduced. Although the accuracy is not good, as long as there are enough law points, it can be piled up soon. However, Gu Changan did not immediately use the rule points. First, he only has one rule point now. Second, using it now is just a waste. According to his experience in basic Sabre skills, it requires little experience to practice the first 5 levels for beginners. They only need to exercise frequently and can soon improve the level. Therefore, Gu Changan plans to upgrade the basic bow technique to level 5, and then take the bow into the mountain to hunt. Thinking so, Gu Fengqing moved her shoulder and then continued to bow. One advantage of a data-based body is that it will not strain its muscles and bones due to continuous bow. When its strength is exhausted, it only needs to rest for a period of time to recover. Waiting for his strength to recover, Gu Changan continued to contact. "Buzz!" "You have gained 1 point bow experience." "Buzz!" "You have gained 1 point bow experience." ¡­¡­ A day passed quickly. Gu Changan raised the basic bow technique to level 5, and then added the remaining 1-point rule. In this way, his basic bow skill has reached Beginner Level 6, increasing his attack power by 6%. At this level, the accuracy within 30 feet is already certain. Beyond 30 feet, it mainly depends on fate, but this is enough. Gu Changan doesn''t have so much time to hone slowly. If he wants to upgrade as soon as possible, hunting is the most convenient. Take a stone bow from Uncle Gu, polish the long knife carefully, and then look at the property panel. [name]: Hunter Gu Changan [identity]: farmer and Hunter [product level]: all products, 0 / 10 [level]: level 10. Experience: 12 / 1500 [attribute]: strength 7, root bone 4, agility 3 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: basic Sabre skill (Level 3 of proficiency), basic bow skill (Level 6 of beginner''s first practice), thick earth body (Level 1 of beginner''s first practice) [equipment]: old long knife and practical strong bow [rule]: 0 "Adaptability: when farmers cultivate to cope with the weather, they can try to survive tenaciously in no matter how bad the environment is. It comes from the adaptability in the depths of the farmer''s soul and allows you to better adapt to any environment." [hunter]: cannot be upgraded. Title Description: Although you are just a new hunter, you have met all the requirements of the hunter. When hunting, your attack power is increased by 1%. [basic Sabre skill]: Proficiency Level 3. Skill description: the most basic Sabre skill can slightly improve your perception of sabre technique. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power is increased by 23%. [basic bow skill]: Beginner Level 6. Skill description: the most basic bow and arrow skill, which can slightly improve your perception of bow and arrow. When using bow and crossbow weapons, your attack power is increased by 6%. [thick earth body]: Beginner Level 1. Skill description: the most basic external skill can slightly improve your physical fitness and enhance your root and bone attributes. Your current HP is increased by 1%. Although his attributes have not increased much, his strength has been very different from that at the beginning. This time, Gu Changan decided to raise his level to level 20, get enough law points and completely improve his strength. Then Join the martial arts school and learn more advanced martial arts! With wild hope, Gu Changan said goodbye to Uncle Gu and the villagers, and headed for the mountains under their eyes. ¡­¡­ "Hiss!" With a slight sound of breaking through the air, an arrow flew out like lightning and penetrated the head of a wild wolf more than ten meters away. With the wolf howling and falling to the ground, the number of law points on Gu Changan''s attribute panel has also increased by 1 point. He has been in the mountains for two days. In these two days, Gu Changan spent almost all his time looking for and hunting wild animals except sleeping and eating dry food. This kind of long-time high-intensity battle has also brought very gratifying results. His level has been raised from level 10 when he first came out of the village to level 13 now. He is only a little closer to level 14. In addition to crossing the basic Sabre skill to level 1, the rule point also raised his basic bow skill to level 1. The promotion of both increased his strength by 1 point respectively. His strength has been raised to 9 o''clock. In addition, there are still 7 law points left. But that''s the limit. In these two days, Gu Changan killed all the wild animals within 3000 meters of the hill, almost cutting off the mountain forest. Except foxes and rabbits, there are almost no other larger beasts. If you want to continue to play strange and upgrade, you need to go further. Just The hill is not big. Gu Chang''an''s 3000 meters deep already belongs to the interior. If he continues to go deep, he will go to the Lianyun mountains bordering the hill. There It is deep in the mountains and deep in the dense forests. There are wild animals rampant, and there will even be groups of wild wolves, and even wild boars and tigers more terrible than wild wolves The danger will undoubtedly increase greatly! "Seek wealth and wealth!" "If you don''t force yourself, how can you grow up?" "What''s more, the swordsman is indomitable. Although I have some rules, if I want to make my knife more sharp, I can only fight bloody!" At this point, Gu Changan strengthened his mind and then continued to move forward! Pull out the arrow branch from the wolf''s head and take it back into the arrow pot. Gu Changan walks deeper with a long knife. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 9 Outside the Lianyun mountains, in a slightly depressed area, Gu Changan hid behind a rock and stared at an open space not far away. After entering the Lianyun mountains, Gu Changan did not concentrate on driving in, but wandered around the periphery. The wolves here are obviously dense and many, and they are stronger than the hills. The experience gained is also significantly increased. Gu Changan stayed here for three days. Because I wander in the mountains and forests every day, my coarse linen clothes have been torn, and the outermost coats have almost become strips. After many days of fighting, Gu Changan''s men had countless lives, and he was unconsciously contaminated with cold temperament¡ª¡ª Murderous! Murderous Qi is invisible and has no quality. I can''t figure it out, but I can feel it clearly. A person with blood under his hands, perhaps a casual expression of eyes, actions and words can cool the back of ordinary people, such as falling into an ice cellar. Although Gu Changan didn''t exaggerate, his eyes gradually sharpened. In sight, there is a pack of wolves. There are more than twenty wolves wandering in groups. This is the prey Gu Fengqing was staring at this afternoon. For this reason, he spent half an afternoon. To be fair, with Gu Changan''s current attributes, it is absolutely no problem to kill a wolf one-on-one. In the face of two wolves, you can be sure as long as you are careful. Half an afternoon is enough for Gu Changan to have more experience in hunting than the wolves in front of him. But Gu Changan saw the wolf king among the wolves! yes! In the most central area of the wolf pack, on a large stone, lies a giant white haired wolf almost half the size of other wolves. [name]: howling moon Giant Wolf [identity]: wolf king [attribute]: strength 19, root bone 10, agility 11 [skills]: bite, claw strike, wolf howl, howling moon??? This is definitely a boss level wolf king! All the three-dimensional attributes have been increased by ten, and even the strength has a full 19 points, only a little less than 20. More importantly, the wolf king has another skill that can''t be detected. This is definitely the most terrible beast Gu Chang''an has seen since he entered the mountain! But... The more so, the more Gu Changan wants to seek wealth and wealth. If you can kill such a terrible wolf king, you will gain more! Moreover, with his current strength, it is not impossible to kill him. "However, the wolf king''s three-dimensional attributes are all broken ten. In addition, there is another skill that can''t be detected, but it can''t be careless." Thinking slightly, Gu Changan opened the property panel and looked at the [rule] column at the bottom of his property bar, which was marked with a clear number: 57. This is Gu Changan''s harvest in the past three days! That''s not all! In these three days, Gu Changan also consumed an additional 10 rule points to upgrade his [product level] from ordinary products to good products. You only need to upgrade five levels to obtain 1 attribute! He is now level 19. When he was promoted to level 15, he just got 1 attribute and added it directly to his strength. So that his strength now reaches 10 o''clock! Gu Changan didn''t move the remaining 57 point rule, so he planned to save it for one-time promotion, but now that the war is imminent, he had to use it. Thinking so, Gu Changan first looked at his martial arts column. In these three days, he did not rely on the law points to improve, but because he was fighting all the time, he also raised the basic Sabre technique by 1 level and the basic bow technique by 3 levels. Today''s basic Sabre skill has reached level 4. Basic archery has also reached level 9. Gu Chang''an thought for a moment, and directly invested 26 points to push the basic Sabre technique to the top. With the warm current coming out of his body, Gu Changan found that his strength had been increased by 2 points again, and his basic Sabre skill had become a proficient level 10. "Your basic Sabre skill has reached the top. You can''t continue to upgrade." In my mind, there are hints. However, Gu Fengqing widened her eyes at this moment. Because He found that [basic Sabre technique] was still shining slightly, and his faith was placed on it. Suddenly, he found that a line of small characters gradually formed by invisibility appeared in the back: [basic Sabre skill]: proficient lv10, 0 / 10 What''s the meaning of this? Promotion?! System prompts wait! Gu Changan suddenly thought of something. He had a guess¡ª¡ª "Is... The function of the golden finger rule point?" "Opened the back door of the system?" Gu Changan''s face was uncertain, and he seemed to be making a choice. There are two options before him. First, fill these 10 points to see what changes will happen, but there are risks. Although it is possible to continue to be promoted later, if there is no response after filling in at 10 o''clock, it is tantamount to water drift. The second is to ignore it, but if you really ignore it, Gu Changan is a little curious. After thinking about it, Gu Changan gritted his teeth and said, "fight!" "I''ll see what happens when I keep filling!" "I hope you don''t let me down!" The point consumption of the 10 point rule is directly on [basic Sabre skill]. The next moment, Gu Changan found that the [basic Sabre technique] disappeared and replaced it¡ª¡ª [Sabre mastery]: cannot be upgraded. Skill introduction: you are familiar with and master the skill of using knives. You can master any Sabre technique well in your hands. Your perception of sabre technique can be improved slightly. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power can be increased by 100%. Yes!!! Seeing the new martial arts, Gu Changan roared in his heart! From advanced basic Sabre technique to proficient Sabre technique, his perception of sabre technique not only increased the bonus, but also directly increased his attack bonus from 50% to 100%! What does that mean? It means that as long as he uses a knife in the future, no matter how many attributes, his attack power will be doubled directly! "My choice is indeed right. In this way, my strength can be called Double... Then I''m more sure next!" Gu Changan''s heart is full of joy. In this ecstasy, even the 1 point of strength increased during the advanced stage of basic Sabre technique is ignored. After taking two deep breaths, Gu Changan gradually relieved his mood. Then, looking at the remaining 21 law points, I thought about it. First, I consumed 20 points and promoted the thick earth body that has been in level 1 of beginner''s first practice to level 1 of proficiency. Two more bones were added. The remaining 1 point rule is added to the basic bow. After consuming all the attributes, Gu Changan opens the attribute panel. [name]: Hunter Gu Changan [product level]: good product, 0 / 20 [level]: level 19 [attribute]: strength 13, root bone 6, agility 3 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre (can''t be upgraded), basic bow (Beginner Level 10), thick earth body (Proficiency Level 1) ¡­¡­ [Sabre mastery]: cannot be upgraded. Skill introduction: you are familiar with and master the skill of using knives. You can master any Sabre technique well in your hands. Your perception of sabre technique can be improved slightly. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power can be increased by 100%. [basic bow skill]: Beginner Level 10. Skill description: the most basic bow and arrow skill, which can slightly improve your perception of bows and arrows. When using bow and crossbow weapons, your attack power is increased by 10%. [thick earth body]: Proficiency Level 1. Skill description: the most basic external skill can slightly improve your physical fitness and enhance your root and bone attributes. Your current HP is increased by 21%. ¡­¡­ Gu Changan was very satisfied and turned off the property panel. Everything is ready. So next He looked at the wolves with a sharp and fierce look in his eyes¡ª¡ª Killing, here we go! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 10 Gu Changan didn''t kill him directly. Although his strength has increased greatly now, it is still not enough to face more than 20 wolves and a boss level wolf king alone. After careful observation, Gu Changan quietly retreated back and set up a trap in the area not far from here, using everything on hand and according to the method given to him by Uncle Gu. More than ten minutes later, Gu Changan finished everything, clapped his hands, took out his long knife and quietly touched the wolves. Among the wolves. As the wolf king, the white wolf lies on the stone and basks in the sun through the cracks in the dense forest. More than 20 wolves are surrounded by Gongwei, not far or near. Some lie alone, while others are in groups. One of the outermost big gray wolves suddenly howled in a low voice, and then walked towards a tree outside the wolves. It raised its legs. Then Pee. "Wow ~" The big gray wolf, who was discharging water comfortably, didn''t find a black figure and slowly approached it. "Ouch..." After discharging the water, the wolf trembled and howled. At this moment, a dark shadow shot like a sharp arrow. But seeing a bright flash, the knife had already crossed the wolf''s neck. Pooh! A lot of blood sprayed out. The wolf didn''t even have time to scream, so Gu Chang''an cut off his head and fell to the ground. "You killed the wolf and gained 80 experience." With the sound in his mind, Gu Changan dragged the big gray wolf to hide it in the grass. Then he observed the wolves and found that their attention was not attracted. He hid in the grass again and touched the second wolf. "You killed the wolf and gained 80 experience." A few minutes later, the second big gray wolf also died under Gu Changan''s knife. Then the third, the fourth. A big gray wolf was quietly killed by Gu Changan. Before long, he had killed seven wolves. Among the wolves, plus the wolf king, there are still 16 left! But the remaining 16 wolves are basically around the wolf king, or in groups, so it is difficult to assassinate quietly as before. "It seems that we can only use a bow!" Gu Changan looked at the distance and found that he was only more than 20 meters away from the wolves. At such a close distance, in addition to the first arrow to shoot, then startle the wolves, and then the wolves react and chase. During this period, he can only shoot two or three! After three at most, you have to run for your life! Otherwise, it will be completely surrounded by wolves! At this point, Gu Changan quietly picked up the long bow on his back and began to draw a bow and arrow. Among the wolves, the wolf king who was born in the sun suddenly stood up. He twitched his nose. He seemed to smell something. He was a little manic and roared at the surrounding wolves. Then, the surrounding wolves became flustered. Wolves are smart and cunning. It smelled the faint smell of blood in the air. The sudden reduction of wolves made him feel a little uneasy. "Ouch..." The White Wolf howled and seemed to want to summon the disappeared wolves, but there was no response. Whoosh! The roar of breaking the air suddenly sounded. A sharp arrow roared out and suddenly hit a wolf in the head. The wolf howled in pain, and his eyes began to be full of red. "Ouch..." The shooting of the sharp arrow exposed Gu Changan''s figure and was found by the white wolf king. With a wolf howl, the remaining ten wolves seemed to have received instructions and rushed towards Gu Changan. Whoosh! Another arrow hit the head of a wolf! At this moment, the wolves have just chased! Whoosh! The third arrow went out. This arrow didn''t hit the head, it just hit the back! More than ten wolves, however, have run more than ten meters away from Gu Changan. Without hesitation, Gu Changan turned and ran away. When turning, put the bow back on your back and draw out the long knife at the same time. "Ouch ouch" The White Wolf kept howling, and his dark green eyes exuded a sense of killing. "Despicable sneaker, you must kill him!" In anger, the wolf king kept giving orders. Several of the more than ten chasing wolves surrounded from both sides, and the rest continued to hunt with their tails. Their speed was so fast that they almost caught up with Gu Changan in the blink of an eye. The front ends were even only a few meters away from Gu Changan. But at this time, Gu Changan was running, and suddenly his footsteps accelerated. Then his body was vertical, his toes stepped on a big tree next to him, and the whole thing turned over in the air. The first few wolves didn''t react for a moment. The fast impact made their bodies inertial and continued to run towards the front. But just after running for two steps, suddenly a branch of a big tree swept over. The branch of the big tree was as strong as a child''s arm. When it swept across, it was broken in the face of the wolf''s charge, but several wolves suddenly lost their center of gravity and fell to the ground. The whole body glided for a few meters. "Ouch..." If you fall down while running fast, the injury is not light. Coupled with the sweeping of the branches of the big tree, the legs of several wolves were broken. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Without hesitation, Gu Changan rolled on the spot, came to the vicinity of several wolves, and then raised his long knife to slash again and again. He knocked four heads to the ground. At this time, with a knife in hand, Gu Changan quickly looked at the battlefield and found that the two wolves encircled from the left were also trapped. One was hung by a rope, and the other was drawn on his face by a tree fork, dripping with blood. The remaining wolves, feeling the danger, temporarily dared not continue to rush forward, but all stepped on the ground with their hind legs and grinned at Gu Changan. "Ouch..." The white wolf came out slowly and howled at Gu Changan. Gu Changan didn''t understand the wolf howling, but he understood the meaning of the sound. "Challenge?" "Single challenge?" Gu Changan wiped his clothes with his right hand, grabbed the handle again, took down the bow with his left hand, and then put up his two fingers: "come on!" "Woo!" It seems that provocative tactics are universal. Seeing Gu Changan''s action, the wolf king roared and rushed over in an instant. Gu Changan carefully looked at the wolf king''s action. Before he rushed over, he was short and avoided the attack. Then With a backhand knife, he cut the wolf king on the back. Feeling the shock from his hands, Gu Changan was shocked: "what a strong body!" It was too late to think about it. The wolf king who ate the pain roared and his paw burned. Gu Changan raised his knife to block it, but the whole person was instantly photographed. The wolf king''s strength is very strong, and Gu Changan is far from his opponent. But his slap was not enough to seriously hurt Gu Changan, who had 6 bones. After landing, he fell right beside a wolf. Gu Changan looked down his head with a backhand, and then continued to confront the wolf king with a knife. Seeing that Gu Changan was still hurting his men, the wolf king seemed really angry. His whole body rushed over again. On the way, he opened his mouth and his sharp teeth glittered with cold light. Its forelimbs, showing five sharp claws, seem to want to pierce Gu Changan''s heart. Gu Changan still dodged next to him, and then rolled on the spot. It''s embarrassing, but it''s the most useful way to deal with wolves. After dodging, there was a big tree behind the place where he was standing. At the moment, he was caught by a wolf and pulled out a big hole. Although frightened, Gu Changan did not have any hesitation. He still cut back on the wolf king''s back again. "Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch" The wolf king''s anger is inexhaustible after being hurt one after another. His eyes were red and he stared at Gu Chang''an. Then he opened his mouth and a white light came out of his mouth. "What is this?!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 11 Gu Chang''an never thought that the wolf king''s mouth would emit a white light. He knew that there were demons in the world. When he first entered the world, he saw demons that could destroy the sky and the earth in the admission animation, but he never thought that he had met demons here! When he saw the white light, Gu Changan''s scalp was numb and his hair stood up. "Danger!" "Must hide!" At this moment, these two thoughts came out of Gu Changan''s mind. He knew there was danger and he knew he had to hide. But at this moment, the white light was ready to come out of the wolf king''s mouth. He had no time to dodge! At the moment of the lightning flint, Gu Changan could only subconsciously block the long knife in his hand in front of him, hoping to block the wolf king''s blow. Buzz! With the roar of breaking through the air, the white light seemed like a sharp arrow. When Gu Chang''an hit the knife, he felt a great force coming. He only heard a crisp sound of "pa". The long knife in his hand had broken. The next moment, his whole body had flown out. "Boom!" The whole man flew backwards for several meters and finally hit a big tree and slipped down. Feeling the surging Qi and blood in his body, Gu Changan spit out a mouthful of blood with a sweet ''wow''. This blow will cost him most of his blood! This is also the advantage of the game. Unless the owl head or key parts are seriously damaged, they will die. The damage of other parts will only be replaced by the loss of blood¡ª¡ª In reality, with the power he received, he must be seriously injured and unable to act. But now, Gu Changan got up and looked at the wolf king not far away. The blow was strong, but the wolf king was not without damage. At the moment, his breath was extremely depressed. Seeing that Gu Changan could still stand up, the wolf king subconsciously stepped back and roared. "You are really strong..." Gu Changan walked slowly towards the wolf king with a broken long knife: "I''m not your opponent, but... I''m sorry!" "Ouch!" The wolf king didn''t understand what Gu Changan was saying, but he looked at the human walking slowly in front of him. Although his breath was extremely depressed, he still insisted on making a threatening voice. "All beings in heaven and earth have spirituality, and no one wants to die - although you and I may be just a string of data in this world." "But..." "I need your experience, the law points on you, everything you need... Into the nutrients for my growth!" "So..." At this point, Gu Changan''s body fell slightly. Although the broken blade held in his right hand was less than a foot, he still pointed obliquely to the ground. At this moment, he looked directly at the wolf king, his slightly fallen body jumped up like a spring, his body turned into a black light and galloped towards the wolf king. "Qiang!" There was a faint sound of knife in the silent jungle. However, a slightly bright knife light appeared on the broken blade, and then a cold flash, Gu Changan''s figure appeared behind the wolf king. "Sorry!" The voice fell, and the wolf king fell to the ground, splashing countless dead leaves and dust. At the wolf''s head and neck, a touch of purplish red blooms, and then it spreads, like a plum blossom in full bloom. "You killed the Lord level boss roaring moon wolf and gained 5000 experience." "Your level has been raised. Now it''s level 20." "Congratulations on your promotion to level 20. Your title is refreshed. According to your previous background and experience, you have won the title: Elite hunter." ¡­¡­ A series of prompt sounds sounded in my mind. Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not completely relax. The current crisis is not completely over. There are still ten big gray wolves around. Originally, when the wolf king and him fought alone, they all watched the war. This is a wolf tradition. When Gu Chang''an killed the wolf king, the remaining ten wolves immediately panicked. Looking at Gu Chang''an''s eyes, they retreated one by one and roared in their mouths. Then They turned their heads and ran away with their tails. "Hoo..." Watching them leave, Gu Changan did not pursue them. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then completely relaxed: "it''s finally over..." He dragged the wolf king''s body under a tree, then sat down against the tree and began to look at his harvest. Previously, he killed more than a dozen big gray wolves in the wolf group, and gave him 9 points. After killing the roaring moon giant wolf, he directly obtained 10 points. At present, his law points have accumulated to 19 points again. Upgrade to level 20 and gain 1 attribute again. Gu Changan added HP as usual. HP has increased to 14 points. In addition, the title has been refreshed¡ª¡ª [elite hunter]: cannot be upgraded. Title Description: you have become a senior hunter. No prey can escape your eyes and ears. Speed and attack during hunting are increased by 5%. At present, the added attack power still doesn''t have much effect on him, but it''s better than nothing. The data was not much, so he focused on the wolf king''s body. [wolf leg stone]: excellent Description of equipment: Wolf''s hoof bone, a total of two pieces, contains the essence of the giant moon wolf, which can dispel evil and restrain the evil. "Actually dropped the equipment?" Gu Changan was a little surprised. This is the first time he has burst out his equipment in such a long time. But on second thought, the roaring moon giant wolf is a boss after all, and it''s not strange to burst out his equipment. Moreover, this thing does have some functions - this world is not an ordinary martial arts world after all, but a world full of demons and ghosts. Put it away. Then he looked again at the wolf king''s body. "The wolf hair on the tail can be used as the pen head of Langhao pen. This is the wolf hair of Xiaoyue giant wolf. It must be expensive to sell. We can''t let it go!" "Wolf teeth and claws are also good things! When we were fighting just now, the power of wolf teeth and claws was really great, and we can''t let them go!" "And this wolf skin, white wolf skin, which is a rare thing. Although it is broken by its own two knives, it should also be worth a lot of money, and we can''t let it go!" This time down the mountain, he will go to the martial arts school in the town. He needs a very high tuition. It''s time to spend money. Selling white wolf skin should be enough. Thinking so, Gu Changan started directly and spent half an hour peeling off the whole wolf skin with a broken blade. "There''s also wolf meat. It''s a monster that''s becoming a spirit. It''s estimated that it''s also a great tonic. You can''t let it go..." Gu Changan thought and planned to carry the wolf. But just as he was about to do it, his body suddenly stiffened. His eyes focused on the wolf skin next to him and the wolf meat in front of him. "I knew I''d take it all away. Why did I peel it so hard!" Gu Changan shook his head, but then he laughed. Laugh very happily, laugh very wantonly. This is the most brilliant smile he has ever had since he crossed the world. "Let''s go, go down the mountain..." "Go home!" Carry the bow, pick up the broken blade, carry the wolf king''s body with the wolf skin in his other arm, and Gu Changan goes down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, Gu Changan slaughtered several lone wolves, gathered enough law points to 20 points, and then promoted the [product level]. "Your rank has been upgraded and is now ''top grade''." With the upgrade of the level, Gu Changan feels that with his current level, he can obtain 1 attribute only by two levels. But then he saw that the basic bow reached level 10, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Then he wandered in the mountains for half an hour, earned 1 point rule, slightly reduced the basic bow point to level 1, increased 1 point of life and reached 15 points, and then went down the mountain with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 12 "Angie is back, Angie is back..." When Gu Changan carried the wolf king''s body down the mountain, Xiao Liuzi, who had been waiting at the entrance of the village, suddenly shouted excitedly. While running towards Gu Changan, he beat gongs and drums. "Little six." Gu Changan put the wolf king''s body on the ground and shouted. "Oh, it''s another wolf. Darling, this head is not small, but it''s great!" Xiaoliuzi looked at the wolf king''s body, which was thrown on the ground and was obviously a circle larger than an ordinary wolf, and his face was shocked. "A wolf king, I killed him!" "Great, my brother can kill the wolf king!" Hearing Gu Changan''s words, Xiao Liuzi was shocked and speechless. Although Gu Changan''s words are simple, Xiao Liu knows that this is by no means as simple as Gu Changan''s words. Killing a lone wolf is nothing for an experienced hunter. But the wolf king is under the protection of the wolves, but Gu Fengqing can kill the wolf king! What does that mean? It shows that Gu Fengqing killed a whole pack of wolves alone! What kind of strength is this?! When xiaoliuzi was shocked, the whole gujia village was also shocked because of his gongs and drums, and all the villagers came out one after another. "Angor is back?" "Angie wasn''t hurt?" "Once you go, you won''t come back for so many days. The village is worried about you!" Many uncles and aunts in the village complain while they are happy. "Let the uncles and aunts worry. I''m fine. It''s not good!" Gu Chang''an smiled, and then asked Xiao Liuzi to distribute the wolf king''s body to the uncles and brothers in gujia village. The little six son was ripe, so he answered and happily took a knife to cut the meat. At this time, the village head came with a crutch. "Angie, we are glad to see that you are promising, but we don''t know if we should say something..." Before the village head finished his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Liuzi. He smiled and said, "village head, since you know you shouldn''t say it, don''t say it!" Village head: " "Go, what do you know? Divide the meat quickly. It''s full of laughter!" The village head stared, and the little six immediately shrunk his head. Dare not speak any more, he picked up a bone chopping knife and happily divided the meat for the villagers. "Old man, I have bad teeth. You remember to separate my share of lean meat, lean fat meat and refined streaky pork, and then cut them all into pieces." the village head seemed to think of something and hurriedly told me. "I see ~" Little Liuzi''s voice came. The village head nodded with satisfaction and looked back at Gu Changan. He was about to speak, but suddenly he saw some strange eyes in each other''s eyes: "did the village head ever be a mention official when he was young?" "The governor? Why haven''t you heard that my big Yan has such an official position?" Gu Changan''s question confused the village head. "Nothing." Gu Changan breathed a little relieved and said with a smile: "you continue..." Village head: The good mood brewing over and over again was interrupted, which made the village head a little depressed. But fortunately, he is an old man. He has talked and laughed with big officials like county magistrate before. He has seen big scenes. Therefore, he quickly sorted out his mood and said slowly, "Angie..." "I know you''ll be unhappy when you say something, but we grew up watching you. As an elder, I have to say something about you. You say you learn martial arts when you learn it. The village supports you. Why go so deep into the mountain? It''s been so many days. The village is worried about you, you know? You can''t do it again in the future!" "I see. Thank the village head for his concern!" Gu Changan was moved and smiled comfortingly. "Forget it, old man, I won''t say it. When you grow up and have your own ideas, I won''t be boring!" The village head sighed, but told him, "but remember, don''t take risks in the future!" Gu Fengqing nodded seriously. Seeing the village head leave, Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing as he watched all the villagers cut meat happily. At this time, he looked around and found that he didn''t see Uncle Gu. After thinking about it, Gu Fengqing asked Xiao Liuzi to cut twenty kilograms of meat, so he slipped to Gu Sanshu''s house. ¡­¡­ After entering the house, the noise outside decreased. "Sit down and I''ll pour you water." Uncle Gu motioned. Gu Changan put the meat on the table and looked at the room. He used to train in the yard. This was the first time he entered uncle Gu''s inner room. Looking around, I found that the house was very simple. In addition to some necessary daily necessities, the wall was full of bow making materials, such as wood, ox horn, tendon and so on. In ancient times, the time span for making a bow was very long. It took at least two or three years to make a good bow, and because the production of six materials required different days and hours, this time could not be shortened at all. Looking at these raw materials, semi-finished products and finished products hung on Uncle Gu''s wall is enough to imagine how much time uncle Gu spent on this. In fact, uncle Gu''s bow making skills have been handed down from his grandfather''s generation. Just as Gu Changan looked, uncle Gu had already cooked a pot of hot water and poured Gu Changan a cup. Then he moved to a bench and sat down. Then he said, "I heard xiaoliuzi say you killed a wolf king. If I expected it to be the snow-white wolf?" As he spoke, he looked at Gu Changan with bright eyes. Gu Changan nodded. "I''ve seen this wolf from a distance before. It''s almost a monster!" Seeing this scene, uncle Gu sighed: "I thought you would kill it one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Gu Changan said with a smile, "it''s also luck!" Uncle Gu shook his head: "it''s lucky to kill a wolf king, but it also needs enough strength! I can feel that your Sabre skill is better than me now!" "You are a natural swordsman!" Speaking of this, his heart was complicated and gratified. Gu Fengqing didn''t speak. The room was silent for a moment. Outside, the laughter of xiaoliuzi and the villagers came faintly. After a while, uncle Gu took a sigh of relief, stood up, opened the door and looked at the night outside: "I can feel that you have great ambition!" "From your eyes, I see unwilling! Unwilling to be ordinary all your life, unwilling to be mediocre all your life!" "I used to be as unwilling as you!" "The world is very big, and the outside world is also very wonderful. There are demons in the Jianghu. Although it is dangerous, it is still attractive!" "Just because of various reasons, I couldn''t go out..." At this point, he turned his head and looked at Gu Changan: "I know you have made up your mind, so I won''t advise you to stay in the village!" As soon as he said this, Gu Changan suddenly looked up. In the sight, I saw Uncle Gu''s eyes with a brightness and light that had never been seen before: "go out! Go and realize your ambitions and ideals, and help me see..." "How colorful the world is!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 13 "Angie, take care all the way!" Xiaoliuzi said goodbye to Gu Changan at the entrance of the village, with a sense of reluctance in his eyes. "Just go to the town and don''t come back. It''s like parting in life and death." Gu Changan shakes his head and laughs. It was still early in the morning. The light fog filled the air. The eastern sun rose at the beginning of the day, and the golden light filled the air. It seemed that Gu Changan was covered with a layer of golden glow. Waving goodbye to the little six who came to see him off, Gu Changan took a deep breath and was ready to go on the road with a huge wolf skin on his back. This is the first time he left gujia village to go to the outside world after he came to this world. Although it was only a small town twenty miles away, he was still looking forward to it. This is the first step he took and the beginning of his formal contact with this strange world. He won''t stay long in Anle town this time. He just needs to raise enough money and sign up in the martial arts school. After learning the martial arts secrets, he can leave. He has the rule to order this golden finger. He doesn''t have to stay in the martial arts school to study step by step. It''s a waste of time. According to his idea, collect mental skill scripts as much as possible, and then obtain the rule points and pile up the levels. This is the fastest growth method. Thinking so, Gu Changan couldn''t help accelerating his pace. At the entrance of the village, xiaoliuzi just wanted to go back, but he turned around and found a man walking by. "Uncle Gu?" Little six said hello. Gu Laosan didn''t speak. He just looked at the direction Gu Changan left and was silent for a long time. There was an unidentified look in his eyes. If xiaoliuzi sees Gu Laosan''s eyes at the moment, he can find that the emotion in Gu Laosan''s eyes at the moment is clearly reluctance, longing and... A trace of desire. ¡­¡­ Gujia village is about 20 miles away from Anle town, not very far. However, it is close to the mountains, and occasionally there are bandits or wild animals who rob homes. Therefore, Gu Changan takes the main road and official road all the way. I''m not afraid of bandits and wild animals. I''m just afraid of trouble and don''t want to make trouble. After walking for about half an hour, Gu Changan just came to a jungle, but suddenly heard a woman''s voice at the corner in front of him. "Uncle Wang, can you stop following me? Please let me go!" With the sound, the woman and several people appeared around the corner from a distance. She looks about ten years old, with a graceful figure, snow like skin, beautiful appearance, and large watery eyes. But at this time, there was a color of helplessness and supplication on his face. "Miss, please forgive the old slave for not obeying." A few people in the back, an old man headed by him, obviously took the lead. At the moment, he said, "the master told me to take you back!" "But if I really go back, my father will kill me!" The woman shook the old man''s arm and begged, "Uncle Wang, just let me go, will you?" Looking at the woman''s pleading look at the moment, the old man called Uncle Wang couldn''t help sighing. The Xu family was one of the three families in Qingzhu county. Only last year, the strongest ancestor of the Xu family died, which led to a sharp decline in strength and became the end of the three families in Blackstone city. In order to keep his position, the master married his favorite daughter, the Liu family of the three families. Once they have completed their engagement, the Xu family and the Liu family will be able to help each other in the county and keep their family status! But who knows, the eldest lady may have been spoiled. After making an engagement with the eldest son of the Liu family, she still slept with a wild man outside. Even if you have sex, you are pregnant with an evil seed! If this goes out, the Liu family will be angry. How will the Xu family deal with themselves?! The master ordered the eldest lady to be brought back to take strict care of her, but the eldest lady ran away secretly because she was afraid. They chased her all the way and came here. The old man, whose real name is Wang Shouye, looked at the girl in front of him. Although she was spoiled and unruly, he grew up after all. At the moment, he was begged hard, and he couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, Wang Shouye flashed a cruel look in his eyes, but he remained calm on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "Miss, the old slave has a way!" "So far, the marriage between the Xu family and the Liu family can''t go on! But you are still pregnant before you get married. If it is spread, it will be very bad for the Xu family and your reputation." "For today''s sake, we can only find the child''s father, let him enter the Xu family and marry you, miss!" "In this way, the Xu family and your face are saved, and you can be with your sweetheart. The master also has reasons to refuse the Liu family." That''s what he said, but what Wang Shouye thought was that once he found the wild man, he would kill him at the first time, and then take the young lady back to the family and kill the child. When this happened, the master had ordered to block the news, and all the servant girls and maids around Miss were killed. Now the only insider is the wild man. When he died, everything went unnoticed. When the young lady and the eldest son of the Liu family are married, even if they find that the young lady is not perfect, the Liu family will never publicize it for face. They can only eat Coptis and suppress it. I have to say, this plan is really wonderful. Just Xu Yiyao doesn''t know who the child''s father is! In recent months, she has changed many men, some of whom she doesn''t know at all. Where can she find them? But it can''t be said at all! Otherwise, her father would definitely kill her in a rage! Xu Yiyao wants to cry without tears. However, at this time, she suddenly saw Gu Chang''an not far in front of her. She suddenly brightened her eyes and quickly pointed to Gu Chang''an and said, "he is the child''s father!" "What?!" Wang Shouye''s face sank. He looked in the direction of Xu Yiyao''s fingers. Although the man was wearing coarse linen clothes, he was slender, handsome, clear and beautiful. He knew that the eldest lady liked beauty, so although he doubted whether the eldest lady pointed at it casually, he believed three points at the moment. Xu Yiyao walked quickly towards Gu Chang''an. While taking Gu Chang''an''s arm, Xu Yiyao said in a pitiful voice: "please help me to avoid this disaster. I must thank you later!" Although she temporarily stopped a person for help, she was confident that no man would refuse to do such a small favor with her appearance. Just Seeing that Xu Yiyao''s arm was about to be pulled up, Gu Chang''an frowned and took a step back, leaving the other party empty. "This girl, you recognize the wrong person!" Gu Changan said faintly. Xu Yiyao was stunned at once. She didn''t expect that the whole person in front of her turned her down? This man refused?! Just when Xu Yiyao was stunned, Wang Shouye also came over with several servants, looked at the stunned young lady, then looked at Gu Chang''an suspiciously and said, "boy, are you the sweetheart of Miss Xu?" "I don''t know her!" Gu Changan said calmly. "No?" Wang Shouye was stunned for a moment and just wanted to say to continue talking, but Xu Yiyao had awakened and hurriedly said, "childe, why don''t you know me? You forgot that we snuggled together two months ago, and you kept saying..." As she spoke, she kept winking at Gu Changan to make her color. But she didn''t see that Gu Changan''s eyebrows were more and more tight. While talking, Xu Yiyao wanted to hold Gu Chang''an again. Gu Chang''an sighed. "I don''t want trouble, but trouble... I have to come to the door!" When the voice fell, Gu Changan raised his hand and slapped Xu Yiyao in the face. Pop! The crisp and incomparable voice sounded, and half of Xu Yiyao''s face immediately became swollen. At this moment, the whole road was completely quiet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 14 No one thought that Gu Changan slapped Xu Yiyao in the face. Everyone was stunned. Li Yiyao was stunned by Gu Changan''s slap. She never thought that the man was indifferent to her little request and even slapped her! Is this man... So confused about amorous feelings? "If you let me be your shield, don''t you know what trouble I will encounter afterwards? Aren''t you afraid that I will be retaliated?" "Of course, I''m afraid you don''t care at all. After all, a snake hearted woman like you thinks that men all over the world should revolve around you. Naturally, she won''t care what others think!" "So there''s only one way for a bitch like you..." Speaking of this, Gu Changan looked at Xu Yiyao and slapped him again: "smoke you!" Pop! The other half of Xu Yiyao''s face became swollen. The pain on her face and the cold language made Xu Yiyao shiver all over. Finally, she woke up from the dull. And the next moment, there was a look of disbelief in her eyes. "You hit me? How dare you hit me?!" Xu Yiyao is going crazy! She never thought that this handsome looking man should be so cruel and cruel, so puzzled about amorous feelings! Don''t you know she is the first beauty in Qingzhu county?! Why did he dare to do it?! How can he do it?! "Ah - I''ll kill you!!!" At this moment, Xu Yiyao couldn''t help screaming. She had completely forgotten Gu Fengqing''s words. Instead, she remembered Gu Fengqing slapping her twice. With a look of resentment in his eyes, he immediately took out the long sword around his waist and was about to chop it at Gu Chang''an. She hated Gu Changan to the extreme, and wanted to break it into pieces! However, just when her sword was drawn out, a cold light suddenly appeared, and it was almost to the extreme. Xu Yiyao only felt a great force on her arm, and then found that the long sword was out of her hand. The next moment, the dull blade stood at her throat. "If you don''t obey your wishes, you will fight and kill and ignore human life... How did your family teach you to be so arrogant?!" Gu Changan''s voice was very cold. "You... You..." Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Xu Yiyao was pale and trembled violently. As the daughter of the Xu family in Qingzhu County, over the years, how dare anyone do such a thing to her? Who dares to say such a thing to her?! Those untouchables, like grass mustard and mole ants, have she ever paid attention to them? Even if you kill him? Who dares to trouble her?! "Miss!" At this time, Wang Shouye finally reacted, with a look of surprise and anger on his face: "you dare to hurt the eldest lady. You''re looking for death! Kill him for me, kill him!" When the voice fell, three servants behind Wang Shouye rushed out, one by one powerful and majestic. They looked like strong men. At the moment, they were full of murderous spirit. They took out their knives and cut them on Gu Changan''s forehead. "No wonder we can raise such arrogant offspring. It''s all the same!" Gu Chang''an''s eyes flashed an angry look. He turned his wrist, and the light of the knife was like a silver ball, cutting through the sky. "Dang!" The three servants only felt a flash of cold light, and the sound of gold and iron came. Then they felt a pain in their chest, and the whole person flew out upside down. "Is this... Daoguang?" "How dare you practice all your knives?!" Wang Shouye exclaimed, looking incredible. Three servants fell at his feet and vomited blood, but he didn''t see it. He just stared at him and showed a shocking color. It''s unimaginable that you should practice Sabre light at such an age! "Knife light?" Gu Changan frowned and said, "what is Dao Guang?" "You don''t know what knife light is!" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Wang Shouye was stunned. It''s hard for him to imagine that a swordsman who has trained the light of the knife doesn''t know the realm of the knife. But the next moment, he looked at each other''s eyes and glanced over. Suddenly, he was awe inspiring and hurriedly said, "the knife has three states. The first state is the light state of the knife. This state is the basic state of the knife. The knife has light, full strength and awe inspiring killing intention." "The blade posture of the two borders, the blade shadow all over the sky, is unstoppable!" "The intention of the sabre in the three realms. When the sabre comes out, the killing intention is shrouded, which makes people unavoidable. Ordinary swordsmen can''t even get out of the scabbard!" Gu Chang''an nodded slightly. He didn''t know that Dao had such a boundary. However, I think I can refine Dao light because I am proficient in Dao art. Keep it in mind. Gu Changan raised his eyes and looked at Wang Shouye in front of him, frowning slightly. The most important thing now is how to deal with these people. I heard from them earlier that these people came from the three families in Qingzhu county. I think they should be very powerful. They can''t be provoked by him now. Today, he has a feud with the Xu family. According to the previous woman''s style, once the matter is leaked, the Xu family will certainly retaliate. At that time, he will certainly encounter trouble, and even gujia village may be implicated. So Watching Gu Changan frown and meditate, but his eyes occasionally show a fierce color. Wang Shouye immediately jumped in his heart and speechless fear floated to his heart. He quickly knelt down: "please let us live, great Xia. I can guarantee that I will never retaliate afterwards. Please forgive me!" With that, he also pulled Xu Yiyao down on his knees to beg for mercy. Xu Yiyao was ashamed and angry. Instead of kneeling, he looked at Gu Changan and threatened, "I don''t kneel. Why should I beg for mercy? I''m the eldest lady of the Xu family. I can''t beg for mercy from him, a Dalit!" "I tell you, you''re finished. You dare to beat me today. When I go back, my father will kill you! And your family, none of them can run away!" My little aunt and grandmother, you can say less! Even if you want revenge afterwards, you can''t say it now. Is it time for you to show off your authority?! Listening to Xu Yiyao''s words, Wang Shouye suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. "Great Xia, my young lady is indulgent. You don''t have to take her words to heart. I can guarantee my life. Afterwards, we Xu family will never retaliate. If you don''t believe it..." He still wanted to say something, but Gu Changan interrupted with a wave. "I don''t believe your promise!" Gu Changan walked slowly towards Wang Shouye with a long knife, the blade pointing obliquely to the ground. "Gu is never willing to put his life on others, and you are not qualified to guarantee for me!" "Besides..." "Only dead people can better keep secrets!" As soon as the voice fell, the knife light suddenly began. Wang Shouye, who begged for mercy, suddenly became stiff. Then a blood stain appeared on his neck, and the look in his eyes slowly dissipated at this moment. Poop! With a dull sound, his body fell to the ground. "You killed Wang Shouye and gained 2000 experience." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 15 "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Xu Yiyao finally recovered and watched Gu Changan walk slowly. Her face was pale and trembling. Subconsciously, she retreated. She accidentally fell and sat on the ground, but she still retreated. "In fact, this is my first murder..." Gu Changan said softly, "you should be able to see that my hands are trembling slightly." His hand holding the knife did tremble slightly. Obviously, Gu Changan''s mood was not as calm as he showed when he killed for the first time. "We didn''t have a deep hatred, but if you don''t die, neither I nor my relatives can live!" "So..." "I can only send you to die!" As the voice fell, Gu Changan raised his long knife and cut it off in the other party''s pale eyes. Then Gu Changan carried a knife again. In the frightened eyes of the three seriously injured servants, the blade crossed their necks one by one. With the prompt sound sounded one after another, it means that their vitality has been completely erased. "Hoo..." Looking at the five bodies on the ground, Gu Changan took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. Although the mood fluctuated, there was no discomfort, just the physical shiver after the first murder. This feeling Just like the feeling of seeing blood after slaughtering chickens and ducks. He still didn''t fully integrate into the world after all! In Gu Changan''s heart, he still regards it as a game. These lives... Are just a string of data, although the creatures in this world are so real! After a moment, Gu Changan''s mood gradually calmed down. He frowned and considered how to finish. It''s impossible to put these bodies here. Once they are found, it''s easy for the Xu family to get the news that the eldest lady is dead. They will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly! One of the three big families in Qingzhu county is deeply rooted in the county and must have a huge influence. Under a thorough investigation, he is exposed to great risks! After thinking about it, Gu Changan decided to hide it. He dragged all five bodies into the mountain forest one by one, and then dug a hole in the mountain forest with a knife to bury them. But before burying, Gu Changan touched the body first. It has to be said that he is worthy of being one of the three families in Qingzhu county. He is really rich. The old man carries a stack of silver tickets, at least a few hundred Liang. Xu Yiyao also has a lot of jewelry, which can be worth a lot of money if sold. But Gu Changan didn''t move. He only took the silver coins in several people''s money bags, which added up to more than twenty Liang. Put the money in your pocket and put the money bag back. Whether it is jewelry, silver notes or money bags, there are too many places to mark. Once they are spent or exposed, it is easy to leave hands and feet. When everything was finished, Gu Changan threw all five people into the pit. Just about to bury them, he suddenly stopped. After thinking about it, he took down a hairpin on Xu Yiyao''s head and put it in his pocket. Then he began to fill the earth and bury it. The filling will be completed in a quarter of an hour. Gu Changan picked up some dead branches and leaves from elsewhere to cover them to cover up the traces of new soil. Then he found a branch and went back to the road to clean up the blood stained soil. After cleaning up all the traces, Gu Changan was completely relieved. Looked up at the sky and found that it was near noon. "Almost. Now there is only the last program left..." Gu Changan picked up the snow wolf skin and continued on his way. After walking a few miles, Gu Changan came to a fork in the road. He looked at the road sign. He went straight to Anle town and turned left to another town. Gu Chang''an turned left without hesitation. After walking about a few miles, he threw the Hosta in his pocket into the grass on the side of the road. Then he turned back and went towards Anle town. "I hope I can hide all this from the Xu family!" Gu Changan thought to himself. But he can''t guarantee that he can really hide it. After all, this is not a pure martial arts world, but a world of demons and ghosts. God knows if the Xu family has any other way to find the real murderer. He only hopes to delay more time, let the Xu family doubt him for a period of time, and let him have time to grow up. When he has the strength to protect himself, the threat of the Xu family will not be a problem. Thinking so, Gu Changan suddenly remembered the experience gained after killing five people before, and couldn''t help opening the personal property panel. [rule]: 5 "Can a NPC who kills the world get law points?" Looking at the value of the law point, Gu Changan was stunned at first, and then showed a happy look behind him: "in this way, I have another channel to obtain the law point!" He will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but there is no doubt that he can get law points much faster. More importantly, he only killed five NPCs weaker than himself, so he obtained five rules, and the harvest was much greater than that of hunting wild animals! "In that case, the operable space is much larger..." Gu Changan had an idea in his heart. But now is not the time. After hiding this idea, Gu Changan thought slightly and put the law points into [thick soil body]. At this time, his personal attributes are as follows: [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [identity]: farmer and Hunter [grade]: top grade, 0 / 50 [level]: level 20 [attribute]: HP 15, mana 0, spirit 1 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre (can''t be upgraded), basic bow (slightly reduced to level 1), thick earth body (Level 6) [item]: brand new long knife, practical strong bow, skin of roaring moon giant wolf, wolf leg stone ¡­¡­ [Sabre mastery]: cannot be upgraded. Skill introduction: you are familiar with and master the skill of using knives. You can master any Sabre technique well in your hands. Your perception of sabre technique can be improved slightly. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power can be increased by 100%. [basic bow technique]: slightly reduced to level 1. Skill description: the most basic bow and arrow skill, which can slightly improve your perception of bow and arrow. When using bow weapons, your attack power is increased by 11%. [thick earth body]: Level 6. Skill description: the most basic external skill training can slightly improve your physical fitness and enhance your HP and resistance attributes. Your current HP is increased by 26%. ¡­¡­ Other attributes are still unchanged, but HP has reached 15 points. His rank has also reached the top grade. With this qualification and proficient in Sabre skills, he entered the sabre realm and joined the martial arts school. He must be sure to be sure. Thinking of this, Gu Changan smiled and closed the personal property panel. "When you get to the martial arts school and learn new martial arts, it is a new world!" "This Jianghu... I''m coming!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 16 Anle town is the only place where villagers in the nearby villages can go to the market. Therefore, the whole town is crowded and looks quite prosperous. When Gu Chang''an arrived, he didn''t go to the martial arts school for the first time, but set up a stall in the main street of the town to sell the skin of Xiaoyue giant wolf first. Such a big wolf skin is still white, which is rare in this small town. Therefore, when it is put out, it attracts the attention of many people. But Gu Changan killed 300 Liang. Such a high price led those who wanted to buy to shake their heads and leave after asking for the price. It''s not easy to sell in a small town at such a high price. Gu Changan didn''t care. Those who have virtue live in heaven and earth. Although his roaring moon giant wolf skin is not a natural treasure, it is by no means a vulgar thing. It is wishful thinking to buy it at a low price! It''s hard to sell, but it''s definitely good. Sitting leisurely in front of the booth, Gu Changan waited in boredom and connected a knife behind the booth. Soon it was afternoon. "Little brother, how do you sell the skin of the roaring moon giant wolf?" A gentle voice reached Gu Changan''s ears. Gu Changan followed his reputation and saw a young man wearing white clothes and a long sword on his waist looking at him with a smile. He looked at his handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars. Standing in front of the booth, he looked like an independent elegant jade childe in the world, with extraordinary bearing. He noticed that when the women in the town passed by, they all had red cheeks, glanced at him secretly, and then ran away with a shy face. It''s a mess. Can there be such a person in a small town? Gu Chang''an thought to himself and said casually, "three hundred Liang." "The price is a little expensive." The young man frowned slightly and said, "if what I expected was right, this should be the roaring moon giant wolf in Lianyun mountain? Although it has become some climate, it has not yet entered the genus of monsters. The price of 300 Liang is really expensive." "Yo! Expert?" Gu Changan gave him a deep look. I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me had such eyesight. With a wolf skin, he could guess his heel and foot. Thinking so, Gu Fengqing couldn''t help looking at the man''s information carefully. [name]: Niu Ruili [identity]: Senior brother of a martial arts school, captain of Qianhu Institute of Guangyang County, hanging mirror department [grade]: top grade [level]: flesh body environment 9 heavy [attribute]: HP 94, mana 1, spirit 9 [talent]:??? [martial arts]: proficient in swordsmanship, mirror hanging secret code (Level 6), xuyin sword technique (Level 9), cloud chasing step (Level 4), demon subduing sword code (Level 1) ¡­¡­ The name made Gu Changan smoke at the corners of his mouth. He never thought that such an outstanding pianpianjia childe was called Niu Ruili. He felt that he was pulled down at once. What made him pay more attention was that the string of martial arts secrets in the [martial arts] column of this person made Gu Chang''an quite greedy. "This man is also the eldest martial brother of a martial arts school?" Seeing the identity column, Gu Fengqing immediately moved in her heart. When Gu Changan came to Anle town this time, he was going to find a martial arts school to learn martial arts. But as the eldest martial brother of a martial arts school, why is there a hanging mirror company behind him? What is the hanging mirror company? In addition, Gu Fengqing noticed that his [level] column does not display the numerical level, but the physical environment is 9 heavy. Is this the transfer of the game? There are too many questions in Gu Changan''s heart. When he was confused, Niu sharp smiled and said, "you killed the roaring moon wolf?!" Although this sentence seems to be a question, Gu Fengqing heard a positive tone. "How can you conclude that I killed the roaring moon wolf?" "Just now you were practicing the sword. I watched it for a while. If I expected it to be good, you should have entered the sword light realm. Although the roaring moon giant wolf has not become a monster, it is not vulgar. There are wolves around. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close, not to mention killing!" "Only when you practice the knife light can you cut the wolf''s skin. I noticed that there are two knife marks on the wolf''s skin and a faint knife breath. Therefore, I concluded that the wolf was probably killed by you!" Pop! Pop! Pop! Gu Changan nodded and applauded. "I have to say, your guess is really accurate." Gu Fengqing''s praise made Niu sharp and reserved smile. "Just..." Gu Changan said, "you told me so much. Do you want to buy this wolf skin?" Niu''s sharp smile immediately solidified on his face. But soon he came back and said, "I want this wolf skin, at the price of 300 Liang!" "Are you sure?" Gu Changan was a little surprised. Now that he knows that wolf skin is not worth the price, he still buys it at the price of 300 Liang. Shouldn''t he be a fool? It seems that he noticed Gu Changan''s surprised eyes. Niu Ruili hurriedly said, "the price of 300 Liang just wants to talk to you about a friend! The most important thing is..." "I think you have a good talent in Dao. Are you interested in coming to my martial arts school?" Gu Changan really didn''t expect that this man was going to invite him to join a martial arts school. Although he was a little surprised, and through his sharp identity as a hanging mirror company, he could feel that a martial arts school was not so simple on the surface, but he came here this time to join the martial arts school to practice martial arts. Therefore, after hearing this, Gu Changan agreed without hesitation. "Yes!" Then Gu Changan rolled up the wolf skin directly and said, "shall we go to the martial arts school now?" Gu Changan was so cheerful that Niu Ruili was caught off guard. He thought Gu Changan must be a genius because he could practice Dao Guang so young. Genius, however, is a proud person. It is very likely that they will not like the small martial arts school in a small town. In fact, Niu Ruili is ready to be rejected. But I didn''t expect "So you agreed? Don''t think about it anymore?" Niu Rui asked subconsciously. "What are you thinking about? I was going to spend money to go to the martial arts school. It''s too late for me to be happy if you can invite me directly." With that, Gu Chang''an couldn''t wait to urge him: "let''s go and report to the martial arts school... By the way, this is your wolf skin. You said three hundred Liang ha. Give me the silver ticket quickly." Dizzy, Niu Ruili gave 300 liang of silver tickets, then took Gu Changan to the martial arts school with his wolf skin. Although I found such a good seedling, but Why does he always feel that something seems wrong? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 17 The martial arts school is on the main street of the town. Soon, they had arrived in front of the martial arts school. Above the gate, there is a plaque with four words: a martial arts school Looking at the name, Gu Chang''an was stunned. Originally, Niu Ruili was the eldest martial brother of a martial arts school. He didn''t think much, but now it seems Together with the name of this martial arts school, it is called a martial arts school?! At the door stood two hardcover men with bare upper bodies, with tight muscles and sharp eyes. At a glance, they knew it was not easy to meet each other. Gu Changan looked at the information and found that both of them were double and triple. Seeing the two of them come, they both show respect and salute at the same time: "Hello, senior brother!" "Well, is the owner there?" Niu sharp nodded slightly and asked softly. "The hall master is guiding the younger martial brothers to practice martial arts in the martial arts arena!" They said at the same time. Hearing this, Niu sharp nodded, then turned to Gu Chang''an and said, "come on, you go to see the owner with me first!" Although he is a senior brother, if he wants to accept Gu Chang''an, he still needs the owner''s nod. Therefore, he must meet the owner face to face. Gu Changan can''t help it. Followed Niu Ruili into the martial arts school, and the two disciples at the door were a little puzzled. "Who is the young man next to the elder martial brother just now? He looks a little strange." "I don''t know. It looks very weak! But it looks handsome." Speaking of this, the two looked at each other and saw the joke in each other''s eyes. It was still in the afternoon. After entering the martial arts school, it was a great martial arts arena. There are wooden man piles, plum blossom piles and stone locks. Weapons such as knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks are also complete. More than a dozen martial arts school apprentices are shouting and exercising in the hospital. Next to them, an old man who is thin and looks outstanding in temperament is looking at these apprentices. "This is the owner of our martial arts school, Li Daqiang!" Niu Ruili introduced Gu Fengqing. It seems that the old man turned his head at the right time when he heard the sharp voice of the cow. He was clearly covered with silver hair, but his face was white, especially his skin was more delicate. He was not like an old man, but a middle-aged woman with lingering charm. What attracts people''s attention is his eyes, calm with a trace of softness, especially after seeing Niu sharp, his eyes suddenly show a bright touch. "Sharp, you''re back. Are you okay?" The old man asked with great concern. But the voice was a little feminine. At first glance, it was very strange. It was like learning from a eunuch. Gu Changan''s face was strange. At this time, the old man noticed Gu Chang''an. He had only glanced at Gu Chang''an casually, but after seeing Gu Chang''an''s face, his eyes suddenly lit up, and it seemed that his breath was in a hurry at this moment: "this, this is..." "Master, this is Gu Chang''an. I want to join our martial arts school!" Compared with Gu Chang''an, who felt unwell, Niu Ruili seemed to be used to it. Now he smiled and said, "this little brother wants to join our martial arts school, so I brought him here! Although he is young, his Sabre skills are quite good, and he has practiced Sabre light!" "Dao Guangjing?" Hearing Niu Ruili''s words, the owner Li Daqiang couldn''t hide his surprise. The cultivation of martial arts is very difficult. Talent, effort and resources are indispensable to achieve something on this road. If there is no talent, even after decades of cultivation, it is impossible to reach the light state of the sword. But Niu Ruili said that the boy has reached the light state of the sword. How can he not be surprised? Li Daqiang looked at Gu Chang''an and saw his breath suddenly rise. At the same time, an invisible momentum suddenly diffused and rushed towards Gu Chang''an. Gu Changan''s eyes were frozen. He can feel that Li Daqiang''s momentum is extremely surging, like a mountain and sea. If he doesn''t stop, he will get hurt! "Qiang!" At the moment of this lightning flint, Gu Chang''an suddenly pulled out his knife and scabbard. At the same time, a cold light cut through the void and directly met him. "Buzz!" Under the collision of knife Qi and momentum, the air seemed to vibrate faintly. On the ground, an air wave suddenly appeared out of thin air, blowing away the surrounding dust, and Gu Fengqing retreated three steps in a row, which barely stabilized his body. "Sure enough, it''s the light of the sword!" Li Daqiang restrained his momentum and exclaimed. When looking at Gu Chang''an again, his eyes were even brighter, and even a layer of purplish red appeared on his white face. "How strong!" Gu Changan calmed down the disordered atmosphere and was shocked. Only by relying on their own breath, they have to go all out to barely reach. And Li Daqiang, it seems that his face is not red and his heart does not jump... No, his face is still red. But that''s not the point. The point is, this martial arts school looks like something! I''m right! Just What makes Gu Chang''an uneasy is that the owner of the museum looks wrong. Whether Li Daqiang''s eyes or his attitude when talking to Niu Ruili before, Gu Changan felt a strange feeling. It''s like "The owner should not be a gay!" Thinking so, Gu Changan shivered all over. The next moment, he silently opened Li Daqiang''s personal information. [name]: Li Daqiang [identity]: Master of a martial arts school, deacon of fire worship sect [grade]: top grade [level]: congenital environment 1 [attribute]: HP 146, mana 0, spirit 10 [talent]: None [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre technique, fire refining formula (mastery level 3), wind fire palm (mastery level 1), Yang gathering and rejoicing skill (slightly reduced to level 3) ¡­¡­ Seeing the other party''s information, Gu Changan was stunned for a time. The owner of a martial arts school has another identity, and he is also a deacon of a fire cult. In addition What the hell is this Yang gathering and joyous skill? Li Daqiang, an old man, still practices this skill? And still picking Yang? Gu Changan:??? He now has a silly face. When Gu Chang''an was stunned, Li Daqiang smiled and said in his feminine tone: "such a young talent, we really want to join my martial arts school!" "Our martial arts school is a big family. You can take it as your own home in the future!" With that, Li Daqiang chuckled twice. A pretentious gesture of a daughter. Gu Changan was completely confused. Li Daqiang also felt that he had lost his attitude at the moment, and soon returned to normal. He looked at Niu Ruili and said, "Ruili, you can take him to a clean room and live in the inner yard next to you! In addition, all martial arts in our martial arts school are open to him!" "OK!" Niu sharp nodded. Then he said goodbye and took Gu Fengqing to the backyard. Looking at the direction they left, Li Daqiang couldn''t help nodding. So young, so handsome, and so talented, if It seems that he thought of something, and the smile in Li Daqiang''s eyes was even brighter. However, under this brilliant smile, there is endless coldness. "Eh..." On the way to the inner courtyard, Gu Changan suddenly shivered all over and felt his scalp numb. "This martial arts school is not easy to see!" Gu Changan thought secretly. The owner''s strange enthusiasm. Look at his strange eyes. And the identities of Li Daqiang and Niu Ruili behind their backs Pile by pile, piece by piece, all show that this martial arts school is not as simple as it looks on the surface! "It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" "When you learn the martial arts script, you will run away at the first time!" "Otherwise, if you are a little careless, you may not run away!" Gu Changan thought secretly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 18 "This house is still empty, and it''s still next door to my house. You can live here. If you don''t understand anything during your study, you can ask me." Niu Ruili took Gu Fengqing to a small house and said with a smile. "Thank you, brother Niu!" Gu Chang''an nodded and temporarily pressed down the previous uneasiness. "OK! You''ll get familiar with the environment of the martial arts school for the time being. I''ll introduce you to martial arts knowledge tomorrow, and then choose a skill for you!" With a smile on his face, Niu Rui told Gu Chang''an some other points of attention, such as the owner''s yard can''t go in without permission, so he left. Standing at the door, watching Niu sharp push the door, ready to enter the house. But just after he was about to go in, he looked back at him, then nodded with a smile, and then entered the house "Creak!" The door closes from the inside. Gu Chang''an also took back his eyes, with a look of reflection in his eyes. A moment later, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, then he turned and pushed the door in. When night came, Gu Changan slept. The next morning, just before dawn, he had got up. After a simple wash, I practiced Sabre at the door for a while. Although he can''t upgrade after mastering Sabre and can''t gain experience through exercise, Gu Changan can feel that if he continues to practice, he can still feel the improvement of sabre. It''s just that there''s no hint of increased experience. Half an hour later, Gu Changan sweated a little on his forehead. He was just going to rest, but at this time he saw Niu Sharp''s room door open. Seeing Gu Changan get up so early, Niu Ruili was surprised. "Good morning, brother Niu!" Gu Changan said hello. "Good morning!" Niu Ruili responded, smiled and said, "no wonder you can enter the light of the knife when you are so young. It seems that in addition to your talent, your efforts are also essential!" As he spoke, he was filled with emotion: "in recent years, I have seen too many talented martial artists, but I have wasted my talent. I have also seen those who practice hard but have no talent. No matter what, they have no gain." "Talent and hard work are indispensable in the way of martial arts. As a martial artist, we should strive for the top and seize the day!" "Because time... Doesn''t wait!" With that, Niu Ruili looked at Gu Chang''an with deep meaning. "Brother Niu said yes." Gu Chang''an nodded in agreement. But in my heart, there is a difference. "This sigh has revealed too much information!" He can now conclude that there is definitely something wrong with this martial arts school. But he can''t go yet! A martial arts school is the only place where Gu Chang''an has a chance to acquire martial arts at this stage. If you leave, you can avoid danger, but you also lose opportunities. Of course, from Gu Changan''s point of view, although the martial arts school is strange, it should not be dangerous at this stage! Of course, he admitted that there was an element of gambling in this idea. But on the bright side, he has a good chance of winning. No matter what the identity behind these two people is, since they have been lurking for so long, it is impossible for them to attack immediately when he comes. So Gu Changan still has some time to finish all the martial arts in the martial arts school calmly. My thoughts suddenly turned in my mind. Niu Ruili also sighed. He seemed to know that he spoke more and smiled: "brother Gu, you wait for me here. I''ll wash and take you to choose the skill later!" "Good!" Gu Changan nodded. Before waiting for a long time, I saw that after washing, Niu Rui, dressed in white, was still outstanding and natural. "Are you in a hurry? Let''s go!" Niu Ruili smiled and then took Gu Changan to the martial arts school. On the way, Niu Ruili smiled and asked, "brother Gu, do you know the state of martial arts?" "I don''t know. Please ask brother Niu to solve his doubts." Gu Changan said. For Gu Changan''s answer, Niu Ruili was not surprised. He smiled and said: "in this world, martial arts and airway are generally popular, and the rest are also available, but they are all heresy, which is not worth mentioning!" "About martial arts, we can roughly summarize it in seven words - moving mountains, breaking rivers and connecting gods!" Hearing this, Gu Changan showed a puzzled look in time. "The practice of martial arts is divided into five realms and forty-five levels, which are flesh, nature, master, divine power, heaven and man!" "The reason why it is summarized as'' moving mountains, breaking rivers and connecting gods'' is that our human body is actually a mountain. When we are in the realm of the physical body, we carry Qi and blood, polish the foundation and gradually strengthen our body." "When the body is strengthened enough to reach the ninth weight of the body, that is, when you raise your hands and feet, your bones and bones can make the sound of tiger and leopard thunder. When you breathe in and out of your internal organs, you can try to intercept the innate Qi in your body, just like intercepting the river, and then return to the innate Qi." "Therefore, the physical state is also known as practicing one breath inside and muscles, bones and skin outside." "Once you successfully enter the congenital environment, you can condense the true yuan of Qi and blood, gradually grow, and have vigorous Qi. Ordinary swords are difficult to break open, which can be called invulnerable!" "Moving mountains and breaking rivers are the two realms!" The cow said sharply. "What about Wutong God?" Gu Changan asked, "what does this mean?" "Wutong God, in fact, it means literally!" Niu Rui''s eyes showed a look of longing: "when the martial artist came to the master''s territory, his martial arts cultivation was enough to destroy the mountains and the sea. When he raised his hands and feet, the great power of heaven and earth was added to his body..." "In short, the physical realm can have a powerful power to polish Qi and blood. The innate realm can nourish the vigorous Qi in the body, and the sword is not added. For us, the master realm can be called the land immortal god!" "As for the realm of divine power and the realm of heaven and man, it''s not something that we ordinary martial artists can guess. I also have a little knowledge, so I won''t explain it to you." Gu Changan nodded. Even Niu Ruili didn''t say the supernatural powers and heaven and man, but only the first three realms have shocked Gu Changan. He knew that this world was by no means as simple as the ordinary martial arts world, but he never thought that the martial artists in this martial arts world could have such great power! The master''s territory can destroy the mountains and the sea. What about the divine power and heaven and man''s territory? Just looking at the name of the realm is enough to take care of Chang''an''s reverie. But he soon recovered himself. He thought that Niu Ruili had not explained his airway, so he asked. "Brother Niu, you haven''t talked about the airway yet? How about the airway?" Hearing this, Niu sharp shook his head: "airway practitioners also have five realms, which are divided into Kaiguang, Qihai, Yuandan, concentration and longevity!" "Compared with martial arts, airway cultivation is much more difficult and requires extremely high talents. As long as ordinary people have resources and skills, plus they have some talents and efforts, they can get started in a few years!" "The airway, the early Kaiguang territory, has almost no combat power, and takes a lot of time. If you want to start to have combat power, you need at least the air sea territory, but it takes more than ten years or even decades to be effective!" "This is still gifted. If you don''t have talent, you don''t want to get started even for a lifetime. Therefore, there are very few airway practitioners." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 19 "However, although the number of people in the airway is rare and the combat power in the early stage is not large, if you survive the realm of receiving Qi, Kaiguang territory can have strong combat power. Although your strength has not increased much, because of the endless means and various aids, the combat power is stronger than the fighters in the same realm!" "However, because airway practitioners do not pay much attention to the improvement of the physical body, generally speaking, those who face martial arts are long-range attacks. Once they are close to the body, they will almost die!" "So like these airway practitioners, only famous schools in the Jianghu can cultivate them. Ordinary people can''t find an airway skill, not to mention cultivation!" ¡­¡­ After Niu Ruili''s explanation, Gu Changan finally had a preliminary understanding of the martial arts system of the world. Although Niu Ruili''s speech is very abstruse, according to Gu Changan, martial arts and airway actually follow two paths similar to Xuanhuan and Xianxia. One cultivates martial arts and the other cultivates truth. Thinking so, Gu Chang''an asked, "in that case, the martial arts and airway may practice together?" "Those who practice both are not absent, but one''s energy is limited. It''s great to be able to practice any road!" "If you want to cultivate both and even go hand in hand, you need not only extremely high talents, but also countless resources and adventures to succeed!" "Otherwise, if ordinary people practice both, in the end, they can''t get either!" Speaking of this, Niu sharp glanced at Gu Chang''an: "you, since the martial arts talent is so good, I advise you not to have the idea of both, otherwise it will be a waste of time and finally waste your talent. When you regret it later, it will be too late to cry!" "Brother Niu said yes!" Gu Changan nodded in response. But in fact, in his mind, he wondered whether he could add some airway skill to his law point. If you have a chance, you must try. When they talked, they unknowingly reached the location of the Tibetan martial arts building. The Tibetan martial arts building is actually just a low room. There are only three skill scripts in it. Although it looks shabby, it is very rare to think that this is just a small martial arts school in the town. It can have three martial arts. Even Quite special! "This is the martial arts script of our martial arts school. The owner said you can choose at will, so you can learn it all. But according to the rules of the martial arts school, you can only practice one at a time. You can choose the next one only by introducing it to practice!" Niu Ruili said. Gu Chang''an nodded. Then, under the sign of the other party, he went to the table where the martial arts script was placed and looked at it carefully. These three scripts are all thread bound, and the cover is only wrapped in black leather, with a hasty name written on it. "Running bull forging formula" "Wind blade" "Flying foil in the rain" There are three secret scripts. From the name, one is the skill to exercise the body, one is the sword skill, and one is the sword skill. Gu Changan likes to use a knife rather than a sword. Although this "rain beating flying foil" doesn''t agree with him, if he takes it, it can still increase his strength. It also plays a role. And "wind Sabre" can be said to be his favorite of the three. Just Gu Changan thought about it and planned to take this "running bull forging formula". He already has a book "thick earth body", but this thick earth body is just a wild road, which is not systematic at all. It is impossible to rely on it to embark on the road of martial arts. Therefore, "running bull forging formula" is what he needs most at this stage. Thinking of this, Gu Changan took it directly in his hand and said, "senior brother, I''ll choose this one!" "OK! Now that you have selected it, take it back to practice, but you need to send it back within five days." Seeing that Gu Changan chose the forging skill, Niu Ruili didn''t say much, so he nodded. "Thank you, senior brother. I''ll go back to practice now." Gu Changan looked impatient. "Well, if you have any doubts, you can ask me." Niu Ruili said. Gu Changan nodded, then said goodbye, then turned and left here. Looking at Gu Changan''s impatient figure, Niu Ruili couldn''t help laughing. He turned and looked back at the two remaining martial arts on the table. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Then he took out a booklet from his arms and threw it away. Then he turned and left the house. If Gu Fengqing could read this booklet, he would find three words written on it: Thick soil body! ¡­¡­ In the room, Gu Changan looked at the book "running cattle forging formula" in his hand, and his eyes showed an irrecoverable joy. Martial arts represent power. And Gu Changan, since he came to this world, what he lacks most is strength! Facing the fourth natural disaster that will come soon, he deeply understands what these players are. He has died once, so the feeling of death doesn''t want to try again. Only with strength can we live in this world! Live in front of those players! "The road of martial arts is opened by you!" Gu Changan calmed himself down gradually according to his inner excitement. Then he opened the book and began to practice according to the method recorded above. Soon, he could feel a heat flow in his body. It''s very weak. If you don''t check it carefully, you can''t even feel it. But just such a weak heat flow makes Gu Changan ecstatic! Because when this heat flow appears, Gu Changan can feel that his body seems to be stronger. This weak heat flow is the most basic Qi strength of the physical body. Through the circulation of Qi strength in the body, the effect of quenching the flesh can be achieved. At the same time, because of quenching, Qi strength can gradually grow in this process. When the physical state is 9 heavy, you can intercept the innate Qi in the body through the expanded Qi strength, and return to the innate state the day after tomorrow, so as to set foot in the innate state. Of course, this is far from Gu Changan. Therefore, he still concentrated on the strange postures recorded in books to guide the circulation of Qi in his body. I don''t know how long it took. When Gu Changan was exercising, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "You have already started the cultivation of running cattle forging formula. It is detected that you have reached level 20 and your HP exceeds 10 points. You have been transferred successfully." "Congratulations on officially stepping into martial arts. Your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." Hearing the sound, Gu Changan immediately woke up from his practice. Open personal properties for the first time. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [identity]: Warrior [grade]: top grade, 0 / 50 [level]: flesh body 1 weight, 0 / 1000 [attribute]: HP 16, mana 0, spirit 2 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre technique (can''t be upgraded), basic bow technique (slightly reduced to level 1), thick earth body (Proficiency Level 6), running bull forging formula (Beginner Level 1) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 20 Seeing the latest personal information, Gu Chang''an immediately smiled. His level, indeed, has changed from the original digital level to the current martial arts system. On the surface, it seems that it has just changed a name, but in fact, the meaning represented by this is quite different! The original level is just the level of ordinary people. Even if the level is higher, there is still a limit. And this limit, the system has already given the answer when he became a warrior - level 100. After rising to level 100, you have reached the top! In any case, there is no possibility of promotion! Now, he has become a warrior. Although he is only the first weight of the flesh, this represents the unlimited growth possibility of the follow-up! How can this not make Gu Changan happy? However, he soon calmed down gradually. At this time, Gu Changan found that he was sore and soft, as if he had experienced an extremely violent exercise. According to the records on the formula of galloping ox forging body, this is a huge consumption caused by the human body''s mobilization of Qi. You only need to replenish it in time. At the same time, as Gu Changan stepped into the physical environment, he found that his physical quality had improved a lot, and the change reflected in the data was that his Qi and blood had increased by 1 point. In addition, Gu Changan felt that his mental condition seemed to be much better, and the change in attributes was that his spirit also increased by 1 point. Satisfied with his personal information, Gu Changan stretched his waist. Until this time, he found that it was already afternoon outside. He practiced once, and several hours passed unconsciously! Feeling the hunger in his stomach, Gu Changan simply got out of bed and planned to go out to find something to eat. As soon as I went out and went to the front yard, I saw Niu Ruili coming face to face. "Brother Niu!" Gu Changan greeted with a smile. Niu sharp nodded and was about to pass by, but at this time, he was suddenly stunned. "How dare you... Have started to practice?" There was a look of disbelief in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Is this speed... Fast?" Seeing his surprised expression, Gu Changan was stunned. Hearing this, Niu sharp rolled his eyes and was even more shocked. When he saw Gu Chang''an, he just thought that the other party''s Sabre cultivation was good and his talent was unusual, but he didn''t expect to reach such a point. But I got started in a few hours! Moreover, from the fluctuation of Gu Changan''s breath, Niu sharp can judge that he has reached the point of 1 weight of flesh body! What speed is this?! What kind of talent?! "Running cattle forging formula" is the basic skill of the hanging mirror division. Although it is only the foundation, it was created by Dayan when he established the hanging mirror division and spent several years gathering dozens of masters and strong people. Although the cultivation of this skill can not be described as rapid progress, it is absolutely solid and incomparably solid. It can be regarded as the best body forging formula of Dayan today. At the beginning, he thought that this person''s Sabre technique was good, so when he selected the skill method, he deliberately took away the thick earth body spread in the countryside, but put the basic forging formula of the hanging mirror company, the running cow forging formula. At that time, it was just a casual point. I didn''t have the heart to waste my talent. But I never thought that Gu Changan had given him such a big shock! Get started in a few hours! You know, after he joined the hanging mirror department, he also began to practice in one morning. Therefore, he was praised by the head of the hanging mirror Department of Guangyang County for his outstanding talent. And Gu Changan? His cultivation speed is no less than that of him at the beginning! "I didn''t expect to be such a great genius!" After the initial shock, Niu Ruili calmed down and thought to himself: "I just wanted to investigate a martial arts school. I didn''t think there was such an unexpected joy. When this matter is over, I can try my best to ask him if he is willing to join the hanging mirror company!" "However, it''s not just talent to join the hanging mirror company. I just take advantage of this time to continue my investigation!" The hanging mirror department where Niu Ruili is located is an important department established by the Dayan court. All of them are martial arts, including many strange people and scholars, in order to eliminate demons and Demons and some Heretics in the Dayan area. Because of the great power, although they value talent, their mind is also very important. There are only two ways to join. First, you need to be introduced at the level of captain or above of the hanging mirror department. Second, your mind and talent are the best choice. Although Niu Ruili is a school captain in the hanging mirror department, and Gu Chang''an''s martial arts talent is also excellent, in order to be safe, he still plans to investigate his mind. There are many thoughts in my mind, but the outside world is only a short moment. After taking a deep breath, Niu Ruili said, "you can get started with the running bull forging formula in just a few hours, and even step into the flesh state. Your cultivation speed is really fast, and you can be an extraordinary talent!" Then he patted Gu Changan on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "practice well and try to improve your strength. I''m not sure you''ll see another world in the future!" After talking, he went straight away. Gu Changan looked at the other party''s leaving back, with a touch of reflection in his eyes. Niu Ruili''s last words are quite mysterious, and there seems to be something unfinished, but Gu Changan can feel that he has no malice towards himself. Even after learning about their cultivation progress, they showed shock and surprise at the first time. "Will you see another world in the future?" Gu Changan muttered to himself, thinking of the identity of the hanging mirror company behind this person. "Captain of the hanging mirror division, his name and official position look like the organization of the imperial court. Does he want to pull me into the hanging mirror division?" If it''s really a court organization, maybe you can join it! " Gu Changan thought so. He has the bug like existence of rule points. As long as he has martial arts secrets, he can fill them with rule points and quickly improve his cultivation. There are many ways to obtain rule points, but it is difficult to obtain the secret script of skill points. If you can join the imperial court, let alone others, at least it will be much easier to obtain the skill script. But it''s just a guess after all. Gu Chang''an did not place all his hopes on this. At this stage, he still focuses on cultivating "running cattle forging formula". Thinking of this, Gu Changan shook his head and turned to the canteen to find food. Niu Ruili, who left, didn''t know that Gu Changan had seen his details clearly, and even guessed his ideas. In the next few days, Gu Changan had been practicing the running bull forging formula in the house. He didn''t go anywhere except eating. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 21 "Brush!" In the cabin, Gu Changan was practicing his knife technique. In the quiet room, there were faint cold flashes from time to time, which reduced the temperature in the cabin. In the past few days, Gu Chang''an has been practicing martial arts. After he introduced the "running bull forging formula", he went to change the "wind Sabre". "Wind Sabre is just a basic Sabre technique. It''s very simple. The first thing is a crazy word!" "It''s like a violent storm, pouring down. One knife is faster than another, and one knife is cruel. It''s like a strong wind passing through, sweeping everything. It''s impossible to prevent under such a fast knife. Finally, it reveals its flaws and kills it with one blow!" The essence of "wind Sabre" flashed in my mind. Gu Changan''s long Sabre was getting faster and faster between chopping and waving. Finally, it was like a wind. I couldn''t see the trace of the sabre clearly, but I could only see the cold light flash by. In the house, with the more rapid of the knife, a lot of dust on the ground rises. After such a moment, Gu Changan''s forehead was slightly sweating, and then he stopped the knife. Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Gu Changan opened his personal information. [wind Sabre]: Beginner Level 3. Skill description: Yellow level inferior martial arts, although only the most basic Sabre technique, still contains extraordinary power. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power is increased by 3%. ¡­¡­ "Wind Sabre" he has only practiced for one day, perhaps because he is proficient in sabre, so he has made rapid progress and has reached level 3. As for the "running bull forging formula", the progress is a little weaker and is still at level 1. [galloping ox forging formula]: Beginner Level 1. Skill description: at the beginning of the establishment of Dayan hanging mirror company, dozens of masters and powerful people were invited to write it for several years. It is one of the best forging formulas in the physical realm and ranks among the top grade yellow. Cultivation can increase HP and resistance attributes. ¡­¡­ Looking at these two martial arts, Gu Chang''an nodded with satisfaction. With these two martial arts, as long as the law points are enough, he doesn''t have to worry about the end of the follow-up road in the physical realm. And his goal in a martial arts school has been achieved. Normally, Gu Changan can leave here now. After all, this martial arts school is really too weird, but he still hesitates. Although there is no need to worry about the physical state, the innate state and even the subsequent skills have not been found yet. Gu Changan himself has no clue about it. In a martial arts school, Li Daqiang, the owner who looks very strange, is a congenital state. At present, Niu Ruili, the school captain of the hanging mirror department, may rely on the imperial court. They must have the skills of congenital state. If you leave now, it will be difficult to obtain the skill of innate environment. In the past few days, Gu Changan not only practiced martial arts, but also found Niu Ruili to inquire about things in the Jianghu in his spare time. It is learned from him that most of the best martial arts in Dayan Jianghu are mastered by the top Jianghu sects or the imperial court. Ordinary martial artists have no access at all. As for joining Jianghu sects, Gu Changan also thought about it, but Niu Ruili revealed that most Jianghu sects like to cultivate martial arts by themselves. Martial arts practitioners with skills are either directly rejected or ignored, and there are restrictions everywhere. In other words, if he misses the opportunity of a martial arts school at present, it will be difficult for him to obtain the skill of congenital environment in the future. On the one hand, there are strange martial arts schools everywhere. On the other hand, it is the chance that is hard to miss. Gu Changan couldn''t decide for a moment and couldn''t help sighing. I felt a little hungry again, so I planned to find some food in the canteen of the martial arts school. The canteen is not far from where he lives. It''s only a few steps away. There were some steamed buns and cold dishes in the pot. Gu Changan didn''t care, so he ate them directly. "Eh? How many pieces of tofu are there?" Glancing at the kitchen board, Gu Changan suddenly found that there were several pieces of Mao tofu wrapped up and seemed to be going to throw away, which suddenly showed an unexpected color. When he came to this world, Gu Changan ate some tasteless dishes all day, and the birds were fading out of his mouth. Now when he saw these pieces of hairy tofu, he immediately thought of the stinky tofu he liked most in his previous life. "This is a good thing!" Thinking of the taste of stinky tofu, Gu Changan immediately moved his fingers. He just felt that the food in front of him was completely out of flavor. "Wrap it up and put it away. We''ll eat stinky tofu for a few days tomorrow to improve the food." Thinking so, Gu Changan simply put down the steamed bread and cold dishes, found some lotus leaf paper to wrap the hairy tofu, and then put it in a corner to avoid being thrown away by the cook tomorrow. After all this, I nodded with satisfaction. "All right, go back to bed!" Having had enough to eat and drink, Gu Changan was in a good mood. Close the kitchen door and walk towards your room. It''s late at night now. The moon is hanging high and the stars are dotted. There are treetops shaking and rustling in the breeze. However, when he returned, he suddenly saw a figure walking towards the backyard under the night not far away. "Fang Xu?" "The direction he goes... Is the residence of the owner?" Gu Changan suddenly looked a little moved. Although it was night, the bright moon hung high and scattered with moonlight, which was enough for Gu Changan to recognize the identity of the figure not far away. The man''s name is Fang Xu. He came into the martial arts school a few days earlier than him. He looks pretty and exercises very hard. Every time Gu Changan sees him, he is holding a stone lock. "But why did he come out so late?" Gu Changan was puzzled. After thinking about it, he took a light step and fell far behind Fang Xu to see what he wanted to do. Under his gaze, Fang Xu walked to the gate of the hall owner Li Daqiang, looked left and right, found no one around, and then pushed the door in. "He went to see Li Daqiang in the middle of the night?" Gu Changan was stunned. But then he thought of Li Daqiang''s affectation like a daughter, and the expression on his face was very wonderful. "This... Is it..." Carefully walked to the corner of the yard and listened to the faint sound inside. Gu Chang''an was disgusted and almost spit out the overnight meal he had just eaten. But then he was stunned. "I know it''s such a thing. Why do I have to come and listen?" Stunned, Gu Changan shook his head, then turned around and planned to go back. However, just as he was about to return to his yard, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye found a dark shadow suddenly swept out of Li Daqiang''s yard. Gu Changan turned his head and saw the dark shadow running quickly on the roof, but he didn''t make any sound. The most important thing is that the shadow Carry a man! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 22 The treetops rang and the moon faded. The shadow walked quickly through the town. Although he carried a person on his shoulder, he often put his toes on the house tile, and the whole person flew straight forward for tens of feet. Behind him, Gu Changan followed him from a distance. He doesn''t know lightness skills, so his speed is not fast. In addition, he is afraid of being noticed by the other party, so he is far away. It can only be vaguely recognized by sight. However, the shadow did not run too far. After leaving the town, he just threw his shadow in a dense forest in mid air, and then turned back. Soon, it disappeared. Gu Chang''an was still motionless for fear that the other party would shoot back. Sure enough, after Gu Changan waited for about two-quarters of an hour, the figure turned back again, checked in the dense forest and confirmed that no one followed, and then disappeared. Gu Changan still didn''t move this time. After waiting for more than half an hour again, he determined that the dark shadow had really left at ease, and then he quickly went in the direction of the dense forest. After entering the dense forest, relying on the vague direction and the moonlight shining, Gu Changan carefully checked it in the dense forest. The dense forest was not big, and soon Gu Chang''an had found the man left by the dark shadow. "Fang Xu?!" By the moonlight, Gu Changan vaguely recognized that this person was Fang Xu who had previously entered Li Daqiang''s residence! At the moment, Fang Xu can hardly see the human form. The whole body is naked, the body is shriveled, the blood is lost, there is no vitality, and it has completely become a mummy. "This... This is sucked dry?" Gu Changan suddenly changed his face, and the pupils in his eyes closed sharply. "What evil skill did Li Daqiang practice?" Although he didn''t see the face of the dark shadow, he could vaguely recognize the official Li Daqiang by his body. What''s more, he saw Fang Xu enter Li Daqiang''s house with his own eyes, and in the twinkling of an eye, Fang Xu became a mummy. When he thought of Li Daqiang''s practice of "picking Yang and rejoicing skill", he didn''t know that Fang Xu was sucked dry by Li Daqiang! "This..." At this moment, Gu Chang''an has 10000 grass NIMA galloping past in his heart. Although he was shocked to say that it was a woman''s practice, he could accept it at least. But a man''s practice of such a method is simply Gu changan only felt that his three outlooks were ruined, and the whole person was almost messy. "Did you see it?" At this time, in the silent forest, I suddenly remembered a warm voice. Gu Chang''an suddenly turned pale. Subconsciously, he followed the prestige. Under the moonlight, a man dressed in white came slowly. It''s Niu sharp! "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to kill you!" Looking at Gu Changan''s vigilant face, Niu sharp whispered, went straight to Fang Xu''s body and explored it carefully. It was quite a moment before he got up. "Sure enough, it''s the Yang gathering and joyous skill!" With a sigh of relief, Niu sharp looked at Gu Chang''an, smiled and said, "seeing this scene, you must already know that Li Daqiang is not a good man!" "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m the captain of Dayan hanging mirror department in Guangyang county. I belong to the government." Of course, Gu Changan knew that he was from the hanging mirror company, but he couldn''t explain it. He had to pretend he didn''t know: "you said you were from the hanging mirror company, do you have ID?" It seems that he knew Gu Changan would ask. Niu Ruili took out a palm sized token from his arms and threw it to Gu Changan. When Gu Chang''an caught the token, he glanced at it. By the moonlight, he saw that the front was as smooth as a mirror, with complex patterns engraved on the edge, and the word "hanging mirror" written in the middle. Turning to the back, there is a line of small characters: Niu Ruili, school captain of Guangyang County, hanging mirror department Holding the token in your hand, it looks non gold and non wood. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. I just feel warm and cold. It''s quite strange. It seems to feel Gu Changan''s doubts. Niu Rui said with a sharp smile: "this is the identity token of my big Yan hanging mirror company, mixed with a precious silver star sand, which can restrain some demons. There is one in the hanging mirror company." Gu Changan nodded and threw the token to Niu Ruili. Seeing that it was put away, he asked, "since brother Niu is from the hanging mirror department, why do you want to come to a martial arts school?" Niu Ruili said: "the hanging mirror company suspected that Li Daqiang had something to do with the evil cult of Zoroastrianism in Guangyang County, so it sent me to investigate. I was undercover here as early as a year ago." Hearing this, Gu Changan was a little confused: "as a court institution, can''t the hanging mirror company win a Li Daqiang?" "It''s easy to win Li Daqiang, but it''s not as simple as it seems..." Niu Ruili explained: "the fire cult cultivates evil sect skills and often uses living people to sacrifice. Wherever they go, every village is often extinct. We have been staring at the hanging mirror department for a long time, but the disciples of the fire cult are wandering around and their whereabouts are vague. Even killing Li Daqiang will not help." "This man is the deacon of the fire worship sect. He has some status in the sect and may have some contact with the upper level of the fire worship sect. Our hanging mirror department plans to monitor Li Daqiang. If the upper level of the fire worship sect comes to meet him, we can catch him all!" Hearing this, Gu Changan understood it completely. He finally knew why there were two forces in a small martial arts school, fire worship and hanging mirror division. It turned out that there was such a dispute behind it. "What''s the matter with this" Yang gathering and joyous skill "? Are all fire worshippers so abnormal?" Gu Changan couldn''t help asking. "That''s not true!" Hearing this, Niu Ruili smiled bitterly and said: "The martial arts of the fire worship sect tend to be masculine, and their moves are like a fast wind and fire, while Li Daqiang... You should also notice his affectation of his daughter''s posture. In fact, it is because this person was injured before, resulting in lack of Yang. In addition, he likes Longyang very much. This is why he specially found this evil martial arts and wanted to supplement Yang!" "I see!" Gu Changan suddenly realized. When Gu Changan''s doubts were completely solved, Niu Rui said with a sharp smile, "you saw this scene today. You''re in the middle of something. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out. I wanted to wait until later. Now it''s better to say it directly." Then he asked directly, "would you like to join me?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an immediately moved in his heart. But he did not immediately agree, but asked, "what organization is the suspension mirror company?" "The hanging mirror division is the most important Yamen in Dayan." Speaking of this, Niu Rui''s sharp tone became quite arrogant: "five hundred years ago, demons were rampant everywhere in my Dayan Dynasty, and there were separate regimes of Jianghu sects. The people all over the world were miserable, and the imperial court was hard to return." "But unexpectedly, at this time, a peerless strong man suddenly appeared in the imperial court. In just a few years, he swept away the evils, killed the powerful demons, gathered most Jianghu sects in the world, and established the hanging mirror department to eliminate demons and evil sects." "At that time, where the hanging mirror company was located, demons retreated and evil Xiu knelt down. Although 500 years later, the hanging mirror company was not as powerful as it was at the beginning, it was still a force that could not be ignored in the Dayan dynasty!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 23 "The hanging mirror department is backed by the imperial court. Although it seems that the strength of the single theory is not as good as that of the local big sects because of the dispersion of various places, there is no doubt that the hanging mirror department is the strongest organization of Dayan in terms of overall strength!" "After all, the imperial court is the largest Jianghu sect!" Niu Ruili said: "in fact, for a genius like you, joining the hanging mirror company is your best choice!" "What you lack is good cultivation skills and all kinds of cultivation resources. As long as you have enough merit, you can exchange my skill secrets, panacea and even natural materials and earth treasures!" "Even if the hanging mirror company doesn''t have it, as long as you put it forward, the hanging mirror company will certainly try its best to find it for you! And all this needs your merit points!" "How to obtain merit points?" Niu Ruili said: "the original intention of our hanging mirror company is to stabilize the court, so we can get the corresponding merit points and exchange the equivalent treasures by sweeping away evil spirits and eliminating demons!" Speaking of this, Niu Ruili paused and continued: "in fact, some martial artists may have some adventures before joining the hanging mirror company, so they will have some concerns about joining them. In fact, there is no need to worry!" "In the hanging mirror division, as long as you have the ability, you can give full play to your talent without worrying about intrigue. After all... No matter what you do, you are still a warrior of Dayan. If you can grow up, you are also a Dayan!" "As the Yamen of the imperial court, there is still room for people!" Listening to Niu Ruili''s words, Gu Changan''s last worry dissipated. If it is true as he said, then joining the suspension mirror company is indeed his best choice! However, Gu Changan still had a question in his mind. He asked, "since the hanging mirror company is so good, is there no restriction on joining it?" "Of course!" Niu Ruili said: "the original intention of the hanging mirror company is to stabilize the court platform so that people all over the world don''t have to worry about the sneakiness of evil spirits and the harm of evil aliens. Therefore, if you want to join it, you must have an innocent family background, excellent talent and mind." "I don''t have to say your talent. I''ve seen it all. As for your family background, I''ve also checked your details. I grew up in gujia village since childhood. Although I eat a hundred meals, I''m definitely innocent, and in terms of character..." Speaking of this, Niu sharp looked at Gu Changan and said with a smile: "I know you haven''t been practicing for a long time. Before that, you studied martial arts with a hunter in the village. All the prey you hit will be distributed to the uncle in the village. I think... People who can do this should have a good mind!" "How about... After talking so much, would you like to join me?" After that, Niu Ruili looked at Gu Changan with embarrassed eyes. Facing each other''s eyes, Gu Changan thought for a moment, then nodded: "in this case, I am willing to join the hanging mirror company!" "Good!" After receiving Gu Changan''s reply, Niu Rui lidon smiled: "after this, I will introduce you to the hanging mirror company! I believe you will never regret this choice!" "I hope so!" After making the decision, Gu Changan was also much more relaxed. "Now that you have promised, although you are not a member of the suspension mirror company, it should not be a problem to join my suspension mirror company, so you can disclose some things to you." Niu Ruili also got up at random and said with a smile: "our hanging mirror company has received the news. A senior level of fire worship will come to a martial arts school to meet Li Daqiang in the near future. The hanging mirror company has made preparations around. Once this person shows up, he will take it immediately!" "What you have to do next is business as usual, and..." Speaking of this, Niu Ruili hesitated. "What else?" Gu Changan asked curiously. "Also, Li Daqiang is quite good at Longyang. You look so handsome that he is likely to pay attention to you later. Therefore, if you really encounter this matter, you might as well make a false promise, but if you really encounter danger, you can get out of this place of right and wrong first and focus on your own safety." "I know." Gu Changan nodded. Then they talked about some topics. Seeing that the Oriental Star has risen, Niu Ruili suspended the topic. "It''s almost dawn, but Li Daqiang finds out that we''d better go back first. If you have any other doubts about practice later, you can ask me in private." Gu Changan naturally listens. Then they left the grove one by one and carefully returned to the martial arts school. After entering his own room, Gu Changan''s indifferent face from beginning to end could not be maintained, and a smile appeared. I have to say that although the decision to join the suspension mirror company will make him unable to get out of the next thing. But with the hanging mirror company as a backer, he also has some security in a martial arts school. The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about the secret script of Kung Fu in the future! Compared with the risks to be borne, the harvest is much greater! This is one of the good practices in the public gate. The second is that Gu Changan still has a hidden danger in Qingzhu county. Although what he does is very secret, who knows if the Xu family has any unknown exploration secrets that can be found on his head. And joined the hanging mirror company, with such a big backer, if a Xu family wants to revenge him, I''m afraid they have to weigh it! This is still in the long run. At this stage, Gu Chang''an''s most lack of practice experience, Niu Ruili also gave him a general answer in his previous conversation. It focuses on the physical environment. The first level of martial arts is mainly to polish the body and temper the foundation, so whether the foundation is solid or not affects the subsequent growth potential. Generally speaking, a martial artist with nine levels of physical perfection can have a force of nine thousand Jun, basically increasing by one thousand. But this is only in general. The real physical state is perfect and can reach the power of ten thousand forces. It seems that there is only a thousand differences between the force of ten thousand and the force of nine thousand, but the meaning is quite different! One is ordinary. The other is perfection! The flesh is flawless and powerful! The common body forging formula is only about nine thousand Jun. if there is a good body forging formula, the body can break through the level of nine thousand Jun and reach ten thousand Jun! This is the case with "running bull forging formula"! Yes, the "running bull forging formula" cultivated by Gu Chang''an is that Niu sharp can''t bear to see Gu Chang''an waste his talent, so he replaced the previous "thick earth body" with the "running bull forging formula" that can make the flesh perfect. In this regard, Gu Changan is quite grateful to Niu Ruili. Although he has the existence of [Law points], he can improve by adding points and break the limit of skill, but the other party is kind after all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 24 In the following days, Gu Changan has been hiding in his house to practice. The special posture recorded in Gu Chang''an''s "running cattle forging formula" takes about an hour to complete each set, but the skill experience can only increase by 1 point. At the end of a day, it can only increase by more than 10 points at most. Although it is slow, Gu Changan is not in a hurry. Although his time is tight, Gu Changan can''t get away from a martial arts school at present. Although his accomplishments are of little use in the arrest of Zoroastrians, the significance of staying here and leaving is very different. Leaving now, although Niu Ruili won''t say anything, it will inevitably make other colleagues of the suspension mirror company ambushed here leave him an impression of timidity in his heart. Therefore, Gu Changan wandered around the martial arts school in addition to practicing these days. However, during this period of time, he always felt that someone was spying on him behind his back. Every time he wandered around the martial arts school and met Li Daqiang, the other party''s eyes always made Gu Changan feel cold and upright. "Hoo..." On this day, Gu Changan finished a forging exercise, and a systematic prompt sounded in his mind. "You have completed a forging, and your experience will increase a little." "Your" running bull forging formula "has been upgraded. Now it''s beginner level 2." Hearing the sound, Gu Changan showed a satisfied look on his face. Many days of efforts were not in vain. Wipe the sweat on your forehead and open your personal information. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [grade]: top grade, 0 / 50 [level]: flesh body environment 1 weight, 58 / 1000 [attribute]: HP 16, mana 0, spirit 2 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre (can''t be upgraded), basic bow (slightly reduced to level 1), thick earth body (Level 6 of proficiency), wind Sabre (Level 3 of beginner''s first practice), galloping bull forging formula "level 2 of beginner''s first practice" ¡­¡­ [galloping ox forging formula]: Beginner Level 2. Skill description: at the beginning of the establishment of Dayan hanging mirror company, dozens of masters and powerful people were invited to write it for several years. It is one of the best forging formulas in the physical realm and ranks among the top grade yellow. Cultivation can increase HP and resistance attributes. ¡­¡­ According to Niu Ruili, the higher the level of running cattle forging formula, the less time it takes to practice each time, and the greater the physical quality it increases. Practice makes perfect. Now Gu Chang''an has practiced the skill to level 2. Although his attribute data has not increased, he can feel that his physical quality has increased. Just these increases are not enough to increase the data. According to Niu Ruili, the nine weights of the physical environment generally lie in the power of nine thousand Jun. according to Gu Changan''s observation of Niu Ruili and other martial arts school apprentices'' blood data in the martial arts school, it is roughly concluded that 1 point of blood is equivalent to the power of a hundred Jun. This is also the reason why after Gu Chang''an transferred to martial arts, he directly entered the first place in the physical realm. He now has 16 points of life, which is equal to the strength of the middle and late stage of the first heavy body state. In addition, the 100% attack power increased by Gu Fengqing''s mastery of sabre technique is equivalent to 32 points of HP. In addition, there is the increase of Qi and blood of thick earth body and galloping ox forging formula. His real combat power now can basically have the power of fighting with flesh body territory 3. Gu Changan is still very satisfied with this strength. It takes at least a few years for an ordinary warrior to achieve this strength, and it only took him less than a month! Now, just waiting for the end of a martial arts school, Gu Changan''s follower Niu Ruili entered the hanging mirror company. At that time, it was time for him to make rapid progress. Close the information and feel hungry. Gu Changan plans to go out to find some food. Just a few days ago, Gu Changan hid some hairy tofu. He thought to himself that he just fried the stinky tofu and improved the food. Just do it. At this point, Gu Changan immediately ran to the kitchen and moved the firewood pot to the yard. He plans to make stinky tofu in the dormitory area of the martial arts apprentice. After all, it''s too smelly. He''s afraid he''ll faint in the house. Set up a big pot directly on the square of the dormitory area, then light a fire, and then start pouring oil into the pot. "Ton ~" As the oil poured into the pot, Gu Changan began to add firewood. Seeing Gu Chang''an burning a fire, a former martial arts school apprentice was curious. He couldn''t help coming over and asked, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?" "Ready to make a delicious meal!" Gu Changan smiled mysteriously. "Delicious food?" Upon hearing these words, the apprentice''s eyes lit up: "elder martial brother, what kind of food do you want to cook? Do you want me to add fire for you?" "That''s OK, please ha!" "No trouble, no trouble! I just hope elder martial brother will make delicious food for me later!" "Don''t worry, I''ll do it later. I''ll give it to you!" Gu Changan said with a smile. "Well, thank you, elder martial brother!" The apprentice swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said quickly. Then he actively helped Gu Chang''an add firewood. In addition to adding fire, many martial arts school apprentices saw the situation here and came here curiously. When they learned that Gu Changan was going to cook delicious food, they were immediately interested and watched one after another. Just after exercise, I''m just looking at the excitement. If I really cook delicious food, I''m just going to have a taste. Many people think so. Soon, the oil in the pot was hot. Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an quickly cut all the previously processed large pieces of Mao tofu into small pieces, and then poured it in. When the tofu is heated, it will soon turn black, and then A foul smell suddenly filled the air. The apprentice who was adding fire was the first to bear the brunt. He suddenly changed his face. His ruddy cheeks directly rose to the color of pig liver: "hold the grass, what''s the smell? Why is it so smelly!" "Is this delicious food? Why is it smelly!" "It feels like shit!" "Hold the grass! I can''t stand it!" The disciples of the martial arts school also changed their faces. They subconsciously covered their mouths and noses and kept away from them like avoiding snakes and scorpions. When he looked at Gu Chang''an again, his face showed a look of Horror: "elder martial brother, you... Are you cooking shit "Oh!" When did the younger martial brother Tianhuo see such a scene? Under the attack of the smell, he wanted to leave, so he stood up. But because he had been squatting and suddenly stood up, his brain was short of oxygen for a moment, and the smell rushed into his mind, suffocating his whole person. Then he turned his eyes and fainted! Seeing this scene, the martial arts apprentices around were even more surprised! "Hold the grass!" "This shit is poisonous!" "Come on, come on, someone is crazy! He cooked shit in public and put poison in it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 25 These martial arts school apprentices dare not stay nearby. They shout and run away. Compared with these martial arts apprentices, Gu Chang''an took a deep breath and showed a look of intoxication on his face. "Yes, that''s the smell!" "This is the real taste of stinky tofu!" Although he didn''t come to this world for long, Gu Chang''an felt like a year. Suddenly smelling the familiar smell of stinky tofu, the whole person''s heart was full of joy. He looked back at the young younger martial brother who fainted on the ground, and then saw that many onlookers had disappeared. Gu Chang''an glanced: "a group of people who haven''t seen the world don''t even know the real delicious food." He added a few fires and waited patiently for the stinky tofu to be fried. After a long time, seeing that the tofu was ready, he found chopsticks, took out all the stinky tofu and put it on the plate. Stinky tofu is still delicious, but there is still something missing. It must be seasoned. However, in this world, there are no other spices. Gu Chang''an can only get a few cloves of garlic and beat it into mashed garlic. He plans to be a dip sauce. While Gu Changan was about to start, a group of martial arts apprentices who were practicing in the front yard of the martial arts school suddenly sniffed. "What''s the smell?" "Why is it so smelly?" "Who was so absorbed in training that he blew up the cesspit?" Many people quickly covered their mouths and noses. The stench didn''t come here very strong, but because martial artists cultivate Qi and blood, the five senses are sharper than ordinary people. Therefore, when they smell the smell, they only feel the stench is incomparable. Standing among the crowd, Niu Ruili also smelled the stench. I couldn''t help frowning for a moment. Just when everyone was confused, I suddenly heard several apprentices running out of the backyard of the martial arts school, shouting, "come on, come on!" "A senior brother is crazy. He''s cooking shit in the backyard!" "Come on! Elder martial brother Gu is crazy. He''s cooking shit in the backyard!" Listening to their cry, everyone''s face changed greatly. When Niu Ruili heard the words "elder martial brother Gu", he jumped in his heart, stopped an apprentice and asked, "who do you say? Who is in the backyard?" "It''s elder martial brother gu! Gu Changan!" Cried the apprentice. Hearing this, Niu ruilidon''s face changed, and then hurried to the backyard. As for other apprentices, seeing this scene, after hesitating for a moment, they rushed over one after another. They want to see what''s going on! Is it true that someone has lost his mind and boiled shit in public? ¡­¡­ Backyard. Gu Changan looked at the stinky tofu on the plate and couldn''t help shaking his index finger. This stinky tofu smells stinky and tastes delicious. With garlic sauce, it is really delicious in the world. At the thought of the smell, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help it. Directly pick up a piece of stinky tofu with chopsticks, dip it in mashed garlic, and then send it directly to your mouth. A bite down, I just feel the strong fragrance burst in my mouth. Full of happiness! Gu Changan is completely intoxicated! However, when Gu Changan was intoxicated, all the people who had just run into the yard were stunned. "Gu Changan, he... Ate shit?" "He... He''s crazy!" "It''s terrible. You can even eat shit!" All the disciples of the martial arts school looked at Gu Chang''an with a shocked face. Niu sharp took a deep breath. As a captain of the hanging mirror division, he had experienced many storms and waves before coming to a martial arts school, and had seen many vicious martial arts practitioners. He boasted that he had seen no matter how big the scene was. But now! When he saw with his own eyes that Gu Chang''an had picked up a dark object like "shit" and put it into his mouth, showing an intoxicated look. The whole person was confused. The brain is blank at this moment. "This..." "This scene... I really haven''t seen it!" Gu Chang''an, who was eating stinky tofu, saw so many people watching. He thought they knew how to eat delicious food. Then he said enthusiastically, "brothers, come and have a taste. This is my new delicious food. It''s very delicious!" With that, Gu Changan picked up a piece of stinky tofu with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. He felt the strong fragrance blooming in his mouth. Gu Changan couldn''t help being intoxicated. However, the disciples of the martial arts school, including Niu Ruili, were even more shocked. "Incense?" "Such a smelly smell, Gu Changan thought it was fragrant?" "Is he possessed by martial arts? Even shit feels fragrant!" "Crazy! Gu Changan is crazy!" "He''s still eating!" "And did you see that after he ate the shit, he smiled and looked so intoxicated!" "Hold the grass! I feel like I''m going to vomit!" "It''s terrible, it''s disgusting!" "No, I can''t stand it!" "I''ll... Vomit!" Some apprentices could not bear it. They even retched when they spoke. Many people feel that this scene is difficult to see. They turn around and run away. They dare not stay here more. I''m afraid I''ve been staying for a long time. What if they get possessed and start eating shit? In this mood, soon, the onlookers had gone half way. The rest of the people wanted to go, but after all, they thought that if Gu Changan was really possessed, they could take care of it, so they all resisted the stench and stayed. As for Niu Ruili, after the initial shock, the whole person''s spirit became trance. It was a long time before he came back to himself. Looking at Gu Chang''an with complex eyes, he said softly, "younger martial brother Gu, I don''t know what kind of trauma you have suffered, and I can''t sympathize with you, but what I want to say is that there is no barrier in life." "People come out of the road, and martial arts are practiced step by step by martial artists. There are no difficult things in the world that can not be solved. No matter how big the barrier is, there is a time to step past. No matter how difficult it is, there are solutions." "Being possessed by evil is terrible, but there is no solution, so... Why should you practice yourself like this?" "Listen to elder martial brother''s advice, the sea of shit is boundless, and you can turn around!" "You have a bright future, but you can''t sink here!" Niu Ruili felt bitter and full of guilt. He suspected that Gu Changan was possessed and made a move to eat shit because he disclosed the things about hanging mirror company and Li Daqiang in advance, which led to Gu Changan bearing the pressure that he could not mature at this age, so he was crushed at once! "Blame me, blame me!" Niu sharp shook his head and sighed, filled with remorse. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 26 "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" Listening to Niu Ruili''s long speech, Gu Changan was stunned, but soon he reacted. Niu Ruili misunderstood him. "You misunderstood, elder martial brother. It''s not shit, but stinky tofu. Put the tofu into hairy tofu, then deal with it and fry it in an oil pan. Although it doesn''t smell very good, it tastes very special!" Gu Changan explained. However, people were preconceived, but they would not believe Gu Changan''s words at all. "Gu Changan, don''t lie to me!" "This is clearly shit. You still say it''s tofu!" "Besides, the hairy tofu is bad. Can you eat it when it''s bad?" "We can''t be fooled!" "You''re obviously possessed. Even if you eat shit yourself, you still want to cheat us to eat shit!" "Such a smelly smell, if tofu, I''ll swallow the pit tonight!" The disciples of the martial arts school shook their heads and looked at Gu Chang''an with contempt. And trying to trick them into eating shit, there''s no door! A martial arts apprentice surnamed Wang swore to heaven and said firmly on his face: "even if it''s tofu, even if I starve, die of fatigue, go crazy and die, passers-by is killed, jump into a cesspit and drown, I can''t eat a bite!" "Hey, why don''t you believe it!" Gu Changan was very helpless: "since you don''t believe it, forget it. I''ll eat it myself." With that, Gu Changan picked up a piece of stinky tofu again and put it in his mouth. Full of aftertaste. "Elder martial brother Gu, listen to the elder martial brother''s advice, don''t eat!" Niu Ruili said painfully, "it''s your senior brother''s fault to become like this. Don''t worry, senior brother will never ignore you! It''s terrible to be possessed by evil, but it''s not impossible to cure it! Believe me, no matter how much it costs, I''ll help you resolve it!" With that, Niu Ruili came forward against the stench and wanted to take Gu Changan away. Looking at Niu Ruili''s resolute face, Gu Changan was moved, but he felt helpless. "Senior brother Niu, this is really stinky tofu!" "If you don''t believe me, look into my eyes. Do you think I''m a little crazy?" Gu Changan looked at Niu sharp with clear eyes and deep eyes. Hearing this, Niu sharp looked up and met Gu Changan''s eyes. He found that there was no sign of going crazy. He was stunned: "this... Is really not shit?" "Really not!" Gu Changan came forward, took Niu''s sharp arm and pointed to the fried stinky tofu on the plate: "look carefully, is this tofu?" Hearing this, Niu sharp looked at the plate of black stinky tofu with suspicious eyes. Just now, he was preconceived because he heard the apprentice report in the martial arts school. Now, after careful observation, he suddenly found that this plate of dark things is really a bit like... Tofu. "Isn''t it really shit?" Niu Ruili looked back at Gu Changan. He really didn''t go crazy! With his understanding of Gu Changan, although he had little contact, he never believed that Gu Changan would have a habit of eating shit, that is to say "Is this really just a misunderstanding?" "Of course it''s a misunderstanding! Elder martial brother, you should know me!" Gu Changan said, "this is my fried stinky tofu. Although it smells very smelly, it actually tastes delicious. It can be said to be delicious in the world. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. It''s really delicious!" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Niu Ruili still hesitated. Although he saw that Gu Changan did not show any signs of being possessed, he still hesitated after all. It''s just Looking at Gu Changan''s expectant eyes, Niu''s sharp eyes finally became firm. "Whether elder martial brother Gu is possessed or not, whether this is real tofu or not, I Niu Ruili will eat it today!" "If it''s really shit, take younger martial brother Gu to treat the disease of being possessed by evil!" "After all, this is because of me!" Thinking of this, Niu sharp showed a firm look in his eyes. Then he picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of stinky tofu and was ready to put it in his mouth. Seeing that Niu Ruili was actually ready to eat, the remaining martial arts school apprentices were surprised. "Elder martial brother, don''t believe Chang''an''s words!" "So smelly, even if it''s not shit, how can you eat it?" "Senior brother, no!" They spoke one after another to dissuade. But Niu was sharp but firm. In order to take care of younger martial brother Gu, he must eat! With his left hand clenched and his right hand holding stinky tofu, Niu Ruili closed his eyes after all, and then stuffed the tofu into his mouth. "My God!" "Senior brother Niu, did you really eat it?" "Crazy! Crazy! All crazy!" "Being possessed by evil can indeed be contagious. Elder martial brother Niu was caught in the habit of eating shit because he stood close!" "Pity my senior brother Niu. I had a crush on him!" "Pity, alas, pity!" Just when several martial arts apprentices sighed. At this time, Niu Ruili, who had just eaten stinky tofu, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a shocking look in his eyes. "Senior brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?" "Is this shit really poisonous? Are you poisoned?" Seeing Niu Ruili''s strange expression, the martial arts apprentice who loved Niu Ruili immediately asked with concern. However, Niu Ruili ignored him. Instead, quickly swallow the stinky tofu in your mouth, and then quickly pick up a piece of stinky tofu again and put it into your mouth at the speed of electro-optic flint! The martial arts school apprentices were stunned by this scene again! However, before they screamed, they suddenly felt a powerful momentum sweeping through, and everyone subconsciously couldn''t help closing their eyes. "This is..." "The breath of breakthrough?" "This is the breath of breaking through the innate realm?" Everyone immediately reacted and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the smell, but found that it was Niu Ruili who was eating stinky tofu! "Elder martial brother Niu broke through the congenital?" "Senior brother Niu broke through his inborn habit by eating shit?!" Everyone was shocked to see this. Gu Changan was stunned. "This stinky tofu... Can you increase your accomplishments?" Stinky tofu certainly can''t increase cultivation! The reason why Niu Ruili exudes the breath of breakthrough is actually that his cultivation has already reached the critical point of the 9 weight of the flesh body, and he can reach the innate state only one step away. But this step made Niu Ruili not step out! But just when he ate the first piece of stinky tofu, because the expectation in his heart was stench, the result was a strong aroma in his mouth. This huge contrast led to great changes in Niu Sharp''s mood. Therefore, the shackles that had been stuck for a long time were loosened at this moment! In other words, although he is not eating stinky tofu, he is ready to break through his innate cultivation! But it''s also because of stinky tofu! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 27 After a long time, Niu Ruili finally recovered. He quickly ate a piece of stinky tofu again, and then said to Gu Changan, "this stinky tofu is really delicious, and I feel the opportunity for a breakthrough. Brother Gu, I''ll go to close the door and break through first. Thank you for your shit... Stinky tofu!" With that, Niu Ruili hurried away. Stay where you are, leaving only stunned Gu Chang''an and a group of dull martial arts apprentices! After a long time, a martial arts school apprentice suddenly said dully, "just... Senior brother Niu said he broke through by eating stinky tofu?" A word awakens the dreamer! All the martial arts apprentices who stayed here woke up: "this shit... No, this stinky tofu can break through?" Speaking of this, when everyone looked at the plate of stinky tofu again, their eyes suddenly showed a hot look! It is extremely difficult to break through the realm. It takes a long time to grind. Although the outside world has those natural materials and earth treasures that can increase cultivation, they are definitely not so bitter. Ha ha! So now they are shocked to see that this plate of stinky tofu can actually increase their accomplishments! "NIMA, spell it!" "Even if this is really shit, what if it can make me break through the realm?" "Brothers, I''ll go first!" A martial arts apprentice said that. Then he walked to the firewood pot with a determined face. Without taking chopsticks, he directly reached out to pinch a piece of stinky tofu and swallowed it. After entering his mouth, there was no imagined stench, but a strange and incomparable smell, which made him intoxicated: "my God! It''s delicious!" With that, he started again and grabbed another piece. At this time, other martial arts school apprentices also woke up and rushed forward to compete. "Hold the grass, don''t eat it alone. Leave some for us!" "And me, and me!" "Brothers, don''t rob!" Several people grabbed all the remaining stinky tofu and ate it. As a result, the fresh and juicy taste immediately intoxicated several martial arts apprentices. An apprentice surnamed Wang finally caught a piece of stinky tofu and filled it in his mouth without thinking about it. Then he was intoxicated and sighed: "it''s so fragrant!" "Hold the grass, it''s delicious!" "It tastes rich, sweet and juicy. Is this really tofu?" "Don''t care if it''s tofu. I''d like to eat such delicious food, even if it''s really shit!" "Younger martial brother Gu didn''t lie to us!" Several martial arts apprentices praised each other. While they were intoxicated, a soft and tender voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "what are you doing? Who broke through the realm just now? How can I feel the breath of the innate realm? And... Why are you so smelly here? Who fried shit in the light of the sun?" "The owner, it''s the owner!" Everyone subconsciously followed the reputation, but they saw that it was the owner Li Daqiang. "Master, I tell you, senior brother Niu just ate a piece..." a junior brother subconsciously wanted to say shit, but thought they were also eating, so he paused and said: "senior brother Niu ate a piece of delicious food fried in that pot, and the result was a breakthrough!" "What!" "Can you break through when you eat?" Hearing this, Li Daqiang was also shocked. He was practicing kung fu in the backyard of the martial arts school, but he was very upset because his Yang was weak and he entered the country slowly. At this time, he suddenly felt a congenital breath. He was surprised and rushed over immediately. But now what did he hear? Niu Ruili broke through the congenital! And what delicious food did you eat? Is it made of natural materials and earth treasures? Thinking of this, Li Daqiang looked at the iron pot and found that there were several black shit like objects floating in it. He was immediately surprised. "What is this? Who made it? Is it delicious?" Li Daqiang asked subconsciously. "This is the stinky tofu made by younger martial brother Gu Changan. It''s very delicious!" said the apprentice of the martial arts school surnamed Wang quickly. "It''s stinky tofu... I thought it was shit!" Hearing this, Li Daqiang was disappointed. But then, he looked eagerly at several pieces of stinky tofu in the pot, turned his head and looked at Gu Chang''an standing next to him. His eyes immediately softened: "you did it, really made of tofu?" "Of course! Would you like to try it?" Gu Changan said. "This..." Li Daqiang was still hesitant, but looking at the hot eyes of the disciples of the martial arts school around him, he thought that Niu Ruili broke through because he ate this thing. Now he was firm in his mind. "It was slow to enter the country. If it could break through, even shit, I would recognize it!" Thinking of this, he personally fished out the remaining pieces of stinky tofu from the oil pan, and then stuffed them into his mouth. "This, this smell is..." As soon as the stinky tofu came into his mouth, Li Daqiang suddenly widened his eyes. The whole body trembled slightly, and a red glow appeared on the white face: "this... It''s delicious!" He felt the fragrance blooming in his mouth and the slight toughness of tofu under the bite of his teeth. It was fresh and juicy At this moment, Li Daqiang suddenly remembered the food his mother cooked when he was a child, when he had not embarked on the road of martial arts, and when he had not joined Zoroastrianism! "This is... The smell of childhood!" "It''s also the smell of mother!" At this moment, Li Daqiang''s eyes were wet. He never thought that after so many years, he could eat such moving food! It really surprised him and surprised him! Although there was no martial arts school apprentice who said that cultivation could be increased, Li Daqiang was completely intoxicated. It was a long time before he came back to his senses. "Did you really do this?" Li Daqiang turned his head and looked at Gu Chang''an. The tenderness in his eyes could almost twist out of the water. Li Daqiang''s voice was already feminine. Coupled with his tender eyes at the moment, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt goose bumps shaking all over his body. He didn''t want to talk to Li Daqiang, but when he heard the other party''s questions, he had to harden his head, pull out a smile and say, "yes, yes." "Good! Good!" After Gu Changan''s reply, the admiration and appreciation in Li Daqiang''s eyes could not be changed. He looked at Gu Changan and couldn''t Stop Praising: "you''re really good!" So young, so handsome, so talented. Ben has satisfied him very much! Coupled with the taste of his mother''s meal, which can make him remember, Li Daqiang''s appreciation of Gu Changan reached the peak in an instant! He couldn''t wait to turn Gu Changan into his room, but he knew that this kind of thing could not be done too quickly after all, so he relaxed his face, showed a smile that he thought he was very kind, and said, "you really surprised me. I appreciate you more and more now!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 28 "From today on, you can send me a plate of stinky tofu every day!" "I want to eat every day, every day!" Li Daqiang''s words completely set the tone of the matter. Gu Chang''an naturally has to deal with it. From that day on, Gu Changan would make a plate of stinky tofu and send it to Li Daqiang''s house after every practice. The surplus stinky tofu is often rushed up by the apprentices of the martial arts school. It was from this day on that the smell came out almost every day in a martial arts school, which was smelled by the neighborhood neighbors. In addition, many apprentices often grab the stinky tofu and walk in the street. Then, in the frightened eyes of the pedestrians around, they proudly eat the stinky tofu into their mouth. So I don''t know when the whole Anle town started. There was a rumor¡ª¡ª The apprentices of a martial arts school are possessed by martial arts and eat shit every day! This caused great panic among the residents of many towns. Many young adults who had planned to study in the martial arts school also hesitated. For a while, they were afraid to sign up. It''s a small thing to be possessed by fire. If people in the martial arts school catch the bad habit of eating shit, it''s great! Of course, Gu Changan, who is devoted to cultivating and frying stinky tofu, doesn''t know. This day, Gu Chang''an had just finished his cultivation and planned to stroll around the yard. After only a few steps, he just saw Li Daqiang coming face-to-face not far away. "Gu Changan!" Seeing Gu Chang''an, Li Daqiang immediately brightened up and shouted. While talking, he came quickly. When he saw Li Daqiang and Gu settled down, he yelled bad. Every time he delivers stinky tofu to Li Daqiang''s house these days, the other party talks to him intentionally or unintentionally, but Gu Chang''an is full of vigilance towards him. Therefore, no matter what Li Daqiang says, Gu Chang''an interrupts the conversation with excuses such as'' um '','' Oh '','' I still have something to do '','' wait, I''m going to practice ''. He felt something wrong with the way the old thing looked at him. So subconsciously want to avoid. But who ever thought that Japan was going to hang out today and unexpectedly met this old gay again. Although he didn''t want to stand with the old gay, he was stopped at the moment. Gu Chang''an could only harden his head and say, "owner, what are you looking for me?" "I can''t find you if I have nothing." Li Daqiang caresses Mei with a smile and gives Gu Changan a white look: "I just want to talk to you and talk." I''m NIMA! Seeing Li Daqiang''s gesture, Gu Changan almost vomited out his stomach acid. Li Daqiang doesn''t know the activities in Gu Changan''s heart. Looking at Gu Changan, who is rich and handsome, his eyes are full of appreciation and tenderness. He is talented, handsome and can make stinky tofu that he recalled when he was a child. It is simply a perfect stove tripod! Every time Li Daqiang sees Gu Chang''an, he feels itchy like a cat''s paw. If it hadn''t been for fear of being too hasty to scare Gu Changan, he would have talked! "Chang''an, it''s only ten days since you came to our martial arts school. You''ve reached the physical realm in such a short time. It seems that your talent is very good! But don''t be impatient on the road of cultivation. It''s easy to have problems in your own cultivation, so if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me in private!" Then Li Daqiang put Gu Changan on his shoulder. Although he was only across his clothes, he was still excited. He couldn''t help patting. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, as the owner of a martial arts school, since you come to learn martial arts, you are a family. I must know everything, say everything and answer wholeheartedly!" Hold the grass! You still touch me! Bring your hand, don''t touch me! Gu Chang''an shook his body for a moment and endured the years when he wanted to push Li Daqiang''s hand away. A reluctant smile appeared on his face: "thank you, the owner, but I can understand now. I won''t bother you." "No trouble, no trouble." Li Daqiang''s hand has been gently patting Gu Changan''s shoulder. His eyes become brighter and a burst of red on his face. He said, "as the owner of the museum, this is what I should do! After all... I am responsible for every apprentice!" His last sentence was meaningful. Gu Changan listened, but his heart suddenly sank. The old man... Really has an eye on him! At the moment, Gu Changan''s heart is very sad! Why are you staring at me! Niu Ruili is more handsome than me. Why don''t you hold on to me when you stare at him! He cried bitterly in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. On the contrary, he had to show an expression of gratitude: "the owner is so worried on weekdays and is willing to take time to teach us. It''s really responsible!" "But I really don''t have any questions now. When I really have doubts, I''ll ask the owner to solve them. I hope the owner won''t dislike me!" Li Daqiang didn''t know Gu Changan''s thoughts. Instead, he was very happy to hear this. He smiled and said, "well, as long as you come to me and ask, I have time day and night." "All right, you keep wandering, and I won''t disturb you." With that, Li Daqiang smiled again, glanced at Gu Chang''an, and then turned away. Looking at the other party''s leaving back, Gu Changan felt his hands and feet cold and cold all over. Can the world be better! Just because he is handsome, he will encounter such hardships! He felt the deep malice of the world towards him. "No! It can''t go on like this!" Gu Changan is very anxious now. Although we know that the people of the hanging mirror division have been in ambush, we will start when the high-level fire worshippers arrive. But now Li Daqiang has revealed his idea to him. What if he wants to attack him before the high-level fire cult arrives? Is it from Li Daqiang? "Absolutely not!" "We must find a way!" At this point, Gu Changan felt urgent. He can''t go now, and there is no channel to quickly obtain law points around him for the time being. With his current strength, he has no power to fight back against Li Daqiang! "It''s unrealistic not to ask to kill Li Daqiang, but at least you have to protect yourself!" "There is only one way to achieve this goal..." Poison! Poison is the simplest and quickest way! And it''s a long night''s dream. If it''s late, it will change. He wants to get the poison out as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an immediately walked outside the martial arts school. Anle town is a big town. There is a drugstore in the town. Gu Changan went straight to it. Before long, Gu Changan stopped in front of a medicine shop. There''s a drugstore. Looking at the four characters on the plaque, Gu Chang''an was stunned. But at the moment, there is no thought of Tucao, and make complaints about it. Many residents in the drugstore are buying medicine. There are apprentices behind the counter and doctors who ask for pulse. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 29 "My guest, what would you like to buy?" Seeing Gu Chang''an coming in, an apprentice standing in front of the counter suddenly brightened his eyes and greeted him warmly. A young man with such a handsome appearance and simple clothes, it seems that there are patients at home, leading to the decline of the family. It seems that he is an honest and filial son! Otherwise, with his appearance, he would casually find a "South Hall" and immediately have a lot of silver. Thinking so, the apprentice in the drugstore was awed and said, "what''s wrong with your elders? Do you have a prescription?" "There is no prescription, and no elder gets sick at home!" Gu Chang''an wanted to open his mouth and said he wanted to buy poison, but he couldn''t say it at this time, so he lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "I just want to buy some... That... That... That... That... That... That can poison people. Do you have it?" "You want to buy ecstasy?!" Hearing Gu Changan''s words, the apprentice immediately exclaimed. The look on his face changed in an instant. "Looking handsome, I didn''t expect to be such a wretched and cheap person!" "I''m sure I''m right. This man is really a man of bad character!" The apprentice''s eyes instantly became very contemptuous, and his previous memory had been completely left behind. Because of his exclamation, people around him also heard it. Many residents immediately showed contempt and pointed at Gu Chang''an. "Good boy, it''s cheap to buy ecstasy!" "In my opinion, he specified that he was greedy for a girl''s body, but people didn''t want to, so he planned to use ecstasy!" "How could there be such a cheap man?!" "Such acts are disgusting!" "Oh!" A woman in line suddenly retched. People nearby were stunned when they saw it. "Are you really sick enough to vomit?" "No, I may be happy, so please ask the doctor to feel the pulse!" the retching woman said with a shy face. However, she didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, the people next to her were more surprised. "You are so happy! Are you..." "Have you been ruined by that disgusting man?" "No conscience, no conscience!" "As the world goes down, it is..." The people nearby were immediately distressed. "What are you talking about? This is my wife and my child!" A strong man standing next to the woman suddenly blushed and argued. When he said this, the people around him knew that they had made a big joke. They laughed and stopped talking. As for the strong man, he also carefully held his wife, but during this period, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Chang''an, with a look of vigilance in his eyes. There is also some doubt in my heart. He went out to carry his bag at the dock by the lake in the county for half a year. When he came back, he found that his new wife actually retched. He may be happy. His first reaction was to be happy, and then he took his wife to check. However, he always felt that there seemed to be something strange. But with his low IQ, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Only scratched his head, and then stared at Gu Changan. He was regarded as a shameless and cheap man for no reason, and even a strong man turned around and looked at him with suspicious eyes from time to time, which made Gu Changan cry and laugh. He wanted to explain, but the apprentice''s face changed and completely ignored Gu Chang''an. The people nearby also pointed. But fortunately, when there was a noise in the drugstore, an old man came out of the backyard of the drugstore. As soon as he came out, the whole drugstore immediately quieted down. "Shopkeeper Li!" "Shopkeeper Li is out!" The onlookers and apprentices greeted one after another. Shopkeeper Li responded one by one with a smile. Then he looked at Gu Chang''an and said with a smile: "if you buy that kind of overpowering drug, our drugstore doesn''t sell it. Please go back!" "No, shopkeeper, you misunderstood. I''m just going to buy some arsenic and other poisons because some mice are tossing around at home." Gu Changan casually pulled a reason. "I see!" When Gu Changan said this, shopkeeper Li suddenly realized. After apologizing to Gu Changan, the apprentice grabbed some arsenic and handed it to Gu Changan. "Thank you, shopkeeper!" After taking the arsenic, Gu Changan paid the money, and then turned out of the drugstore. As soon as he walked out of the gate, Gu Changan had planned to go back, but at this time, a young man who looked short and sneaky came together: "I heard you want to buy that kind of medicine? I have a lot here! And there are not only ecstasy, but also that kind of..." As he spoke, he winked and showed a look of ''you know'': "do you want to?" Gu Changan was stunned. At first, he didn''t react. He was stunned for a moment to understand that this man was selling him that kind of medicine? Why do I want to poison the innate warrior? Why do I want this?! Gu Chang''an subconsciously wanted to refuse, but on second thought, a martial artist in the innate realm has extremely strong strength and only a share of arsenic. It''s impossible to be forced out by his Qi and blood. It''s estimated that the effect is not great. It''s better to buy more poisons and be safe! Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an immediately nodded and said, "do you really have?" "Of course!" Hearing Gu Changan''s words, the young man looked around furtively, and then waved a gesture: "there are many people here with mixed eyes. Come with me and find a clean place. I''ll show you the goods!" Looking at the young man''s "alert" appearance, Gu Chang''an shook his head and laughed. I don''t know the style of this painting. I thought it was like an underground molecular joint! Follow the obscene youth to turn left and right. Finally, in a small dark lane, the sneaky youth didn''t know where to take out a burden. After opening it, there were more than a dozen bottles and cans, as well as some medicinal materials wrapped in lotus leaves. It looked beautiful and varied. Gu Changan looked straight: "are these?" "Yes!" The young man was very complacent and said, "these are all poisons I got from other channels. Lin Lin has more than a dozen kinds. I''ll introduce them to you respectively. See what you want to buy. This is..." "No introduction!" Gu Chang''an interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "I have all these poisons?" "What?!" The young man was stunned: "do you want the whole package?" "There are more than a dozen poisons here. Even if you want to charm one, one is enough. It''s no problem to charm hundreds of people with so many doses... You''re not... Are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Gu Changan said with a serious face. "No, it''s not like it. It''s just..." The youth still hesitated At this moment, his heart is extremely complex. Originally, I just wanted to sell a medicine to earn some gambling money, but the other party bought so many at one time. This NIMA should not be... A flower thief! At this point, the young man suddenly trembled, and his face became pale at this moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 30 "Will he kill me after buying the medicine?" "Who am I?" "What should I do?" "Who can help me?" At this moment, the youth thought a lot,. With the association, his body began to tremble, and his face showed a look of tears. "Just what? Do you sell it or not? I''ll go if you don''t sell it!" Looking at the young man trembling all over, he looked like he had epilepsy. Gu Changan was afraid that the other party was really ill. Sometimes he was in trouble, so he wanted to leave. But as soon as he said this, a young Gu Changan really wanted to kill people. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground with a "puff" and said, "I''ll sell it... No, I''ll give it to you! Just don''t kill me!" "Don''t worry, I don''t see anything and don''t know anything. I''m blind. I''m deaf. I can''t hear or see. Don''t kill me! I have an 80 year old mother, a three-year-old son and a wife who has been ill in bed for 30 years. Don''t kill me... Sobbing..." Then he cried. Gu Changan was stunned. What and where is this? He did not expect that there were so many inner plays of the youth. On the surface, the other party seemed extremely afraid, which made Gu Changan confused. He called twice, but the young man thought that the other party was really testing whether he was deaf and blind, but he didn''t dare to move. Yes! Gu Changan was helpless. I wanted to turn around and leave, but I looked at the poison on the ground, thought about it, took it away, and then took out a 20 Liang silver note from my arms and threw it on the ground. "Here''s the silver note for you. I''ll go..." Leaving a word, Gu Changan picked up the burden of poison and left. The young man still knelt on the ground and buried his head. After a long time, he listened to what had happened around him, so he slowly raised his head and found that Gu Changan had gone. I turned around and looked at the ground. There was a silver note. I picked it up and looked at it. I was immediately happy. ¡­¡­ After buying the poison, Gu Changan was in a good mood and went back to the martial arts school with relaxed and happy steps. However, just a few steps away, I saw a group of people chatting around the roadside. "Have you heard that the big and small sisters of the Xu family in the county are said to have disappeared for several days, and they haven''t been found yet!" "Miss Xu is missing? Isn''t that the first beauty in our county? Why is she missing?" "Who knows, I''m not sure... It was taken away by a passing flower thief!" "Gee, it would be terrible if you were a flower picking thief. I guess the eldest lady of Xu family is dangerous!" "Isn''t it? It''s said that the Xu family was so angry that almost all the staff went out to look for it. Even the Liu family, the Xu family''s in laws, sent people to look for it and offered a big price!" "Huo, what a noise?" "That''s not great! Both the Xu and Liu family owners have spoken. If anyone can find the eldest lady and reward 5000 liang of silver, he also said that if anyone dares to harm the Xu family, he will become the enemy of the Xu and Liu family all his life!" "Darling, five thousand Liang is really a big deal! If I can find it, won''t I be rich?" "Look at your promise. Why don''t you think about finding Miss Xu and cultivating a relationship with each other. At that time, you will directly become the Xu''s son-in-law, and you will earn more than 5000 Liang!" "It''s also ha..." A group of idle men whispered and talked, and the topic was crooked, and then burst into bursts of laughter that men understand. The whole street was filled with happy air. Listening to these words, Gu Changan secretly praised himself. "Fortunately, I''m smart and don''t leave any handle, otherwise it would be terrible!" "But..." Then Gu Changan frowned again: "the local snakes in Xujia and Liujia counties mobilized manpower to find Xu Yiyao''s body. I''m afraid they can really find Xu Yiyao''s body. It seems that they still need to be vigilant!" Thinking so, Gu Changan''s footsteps back were also heavy. But he didn''t know. When Gu Chang''an returned, in another alley along the street, the young man who had just come out showed a white face when he heard this. "Really... Really a flower thief!" His hands and feet were cold and his whole body was cold. Standing in place, he felt his hair stand upright and his scalp numb. He was completely frightened! ¡­¡­ Gu Changan didn''t know that he had inadvertently frightened a misguided youth. After he quickly returned to the martial arts school, he set up a firewood pot in the yard without any delay. Then he poured some water and lit a fire. After the water boiled, he poured arsenic and more than a dozen poisons in a swarm. "Gudong, Gudong..." Miscellaneous dry medicinal materials. Various powders began to roll in the water. Soon, a disgusting stench spread from the pot. Hold the grass! "What''s the smell?" Smelling the smell, Gu Chang''s face changed when he settled down, and his stomach, which had just eaten at noon, immediately began to roll. Then "Wow!" Gu Changan threw up on the spot. "It''s like boiling shit!" He covered his mouth and nose, and his whole face turned brown. Seeing that he was still rolling in the pot, Gu Changan almost wanted to vomit out because the mixture had already become a dark inexplicable object. This smell is much worse than stinky tofu! Finally, half an hour later, all the water in the pot was boiled dry, leaving only a mass of black, hemp and black unknown paste. Standing far away, Gu Changan can still smell a stench! Although he has eaten stinky tofu, the smell is completely different from that of stinky tofu. It is a pure stench, and it goes straight to people''s nasal cavity and even to the tianlinggai. The smell is terrible! At the thought of the smell just caught off guard, Gu Changan still had some lingering palpitations. But It is unacceptable to smell the smell, and the effect of this poison is awesome. On such a thought, Gu Changan had some comfort in his heart. But he was not sure, so he could only catch a mouse, pinch his nose, make a little poison, pour it into the mouse''s mouth, and then shut it in a cage and observe it carefully. After counting the time, I found that a minute had passed, but the mouse still had no abnormality. "Doesn''t it work?" Gu Changan wondered. But just when he had the idea, he suddenly found that the mouse in the cage trembled all over, and then Poop ~ The whole mouse suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, then foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. Gu Changan points the mouse with a branch and finds that the mouse has no life! "Awesome!" Gu Changan exclaimed. From attack to mouse death, it''s a blink of an eye! Obviously, this medicine is very powerful! "It seems that my efforts are not in vain. Although they stink, they still have an effect..." Before the words fell, Gu Changan was suddenly stunned. "Wait!" "The poison is so smelly... Anyone knows there must be something strange in it. Who will eat it?" "But if you don''t eat it, how can you play an effect on people with strong congenital environment like Li Daqiang?" Thinking of this, Gu Changan frowned. At this time, several martial arts apprentices seemed to smell the smell and ran over while holding their noses. "Gu Changan, are you frying stinky tofu again?" Gu Changan, a martial arts apprentice who didn''t know his name but only knew his surname was Wang, said with a saliva. "Huh?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt a move in his heart. right! What''s wrong with stink! You can add this thing to stinky tofu! Thinking of this, Gu Chang smiled and said, "yes, I''ll make a new formula for stinky tofu!" "Really? Is it delicious? Let me try it!" Hearing the words "new formula", the apprentice surnamed Wang immediately brightened his eyes and said he wanted to go to the pot to get "stinky tofu" to eat. "Wait!" Gu Changan jumped in his heart and quickly stopped: "I haven''t done it yet. I''ll give you a taste when my new formula is studied!" He was afraid that if the apprentice surnamed Wang died on the spot after eating, it would be exposed! The apprentice surnamed Wang was disappointed when Gu Chang''an stopped him. He said reluctantly, "Gu Chang''an, when you study the new formula, you must let me try it first!" While he was talking, he looked at the mass of rotten ''stinky tofu'' in the pot and drooled. My eyes are full of sadness. "Sure, sure." Gu Changan readily promised. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 31 Three days have passed since the last time he cooked poison in the yard. After putting away the powder, Gu Changan has been hiding in the house to practice and doesn''t go anywhere. Mainly for fear of seeing Li Daqiang. But he didn''t expect to see Li Daqiang himself, but Li Daqiang came to the door himself. "Xiao Gu, I heard you have come up with a new formula of stinky tofu these two days?" At the door, Li Daqiang looked at Gu Chang''an and said with a smile. Hearing this, Gu Chang''an was shocked. "Why did the old man suddenly ask this? Did he find something wrong?" "So this is to come and question me?" Gu Changan''s mind turned sharply. He thought he was exposed, but looking at the smile on Li Daqiang''s face, there was no sign of tearing his face, and his mood relaxed a little. However, he did not relax his vigilance and said tentatively, "yes, it has just been tested, and the taste should be better than before! Owner, do you want to try the new formula?" "Good!" Li Daqiang said with a smile, "an old friend of mine will come to me tomorrow. I want to entertain him well. Then you will bring the stinky tofu you have tested. Such delicious food will certainly surprise that old friend!" That''s it! Gu Changan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but then he suddenly caught the key words of Li Daqiang''s sentence! An old friend! Thinking of Li Daqiang''s identity and what Niu Ruili said, there will be a high-level fire cult in the near future. This old friend... I''m sure it''s the goal of xuanjing company! Gu Changan felt a chill in his heart. However, there was no difference on his face. Instead, he said casually: "no problem, pavilion owner, you can hold it tomorrow. It won''t embarrass you!" "That''s good!" Li Daqiang also seemed very happy. After talking about things, he stood in place and talked to Gu Changan. It seemed that he wanted to get close, but Gu Changan didn''t want to stand with the dead fag. What''s more, this dead fag has been coveting him! Who can bear it! After casually finding a reason, Gu Changan ran away. After leaving Li Daqiang, Gu Changan thought it over carefully. According to his analysis, Li Daqiang''s old friend is likely to be the senior level of fire worship. They will meet in the martial arts school tomorrow, but it is not clear whether xuanjing company has received accurate information. "Ask Niu Ruili and see what action there is in the xuanjing company." Thinking of this, Gu Changan should even step to Niu Rui. A few days ago, Niu Ruili had a breakthrough opportunity because of eating stinky tofu. After several days of isolation, he completely broke through the shackles and promoted the realm of martial arts to the congenital realm. However, I have been keeping a stable state in my house, so I haven''t appeared outside these days. Gu Changan went to Niu Rui''s house and knocked on the door. "Creak ~" Niu Ruili opened the door and saw Gu Changan standing at the door. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother Gu?" "There are some questions in practice. I want to ask the eldest martial brother to solve them." Gu Changan said, but his face was winking. Seeing this scene, Niu Rui Leighton was awestruck, nodded slightly, and then retreated and said, "if so, come in and talk." After closing the door, Niu Ruili closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and said, "I felt that there are no living creatures around. Come on, what happened?" After Gu Changan came in, he found that Niu Ruili''s breath was much stronger. Looking at Niu sharp, an illusory message appeared in his eyes. [name]: Niu Ruili [identity]: Senior brother of a martial arts school, captain of Qianhu Institute of Guangyang County, hanging mirror department [grade]: top grade [level]: congenital environment 1 [attribute]: HP 111, mana 1, spirit 11 [talent]:??? [martial arts]: proficient in swordsmanship, mirror hanging secret code (Level 6), xuyin sword technique (Level 9), cloud chasing step (Level 4), demon subduing sword code (Level 1) ¡­¡­ Just after breaking through the congenital, the Qi and blood has reached 111 points. If it is really a top-grade [product level], it is really extraordinary. Gu Changan sighed in his heart. After closing his mind, Gu Changan said the news he had received and his guess. After listening to Gu Changan''s words, Niu Ruili suddenly changed his face. "Your guess is good. This old friend who will come to the martial arts school tomorrow may be the senior level of fire worship!" Niu Ruili stood in the house, his face changed and said, "fortunately, you told me the news. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be bad!" "If only the news were useful!" Gu Changan nodded and said. "It''s more than useful. It''s so simple! Your news came in time. It''s a great achievement! In fact, although our xuanjing division got the news that the high-level meeting of fire worship would come to Guangyang County, we didn''t detect his specific whereabouts!" "If it weren''t for you to report, I''m afraid we wouldn''t react until tomorrow. Even if we noticed it at that time, there might be omissions! Now we can arrange it calmly if we get the news in advance!" Niu sharp face with a touch of happiness, but also with a touch of fear. After that, when I looked at Gu Chang''an again, my eyes were full of appreciation: "you have made great achievements this time. Although you have not joined the xuanjing company, I can decide to keep your merit. After you join the xuanjing company, you will be assigned to your name!" Hearing this, Gu Changan was not fake and generous, nodded and said, "thank you, brother Niu!" "You deserve it!" Niu sharp waved his hand and then said, "I''ll report the news immediately and let the people in the dark prepare!" "As for you... Send stinky tofu as usual tomorrow. Leave the martial arts school immediately after delivery, so as not to affect you in the subsequent war!" "You don''t have to worry about whether you will run away when you leave. In fact, if you can report this news, you have made great contributions, and the next thing is not something you can participate in at present!" With that, Niu sharp patted Gu Chang''an on the shoulder: "don''t worry, after the matter is over, I recommend you to join the xuanjing company!" Gu Changan nodded naturally. Then Niu Ruili gave a few more instructions and hurried away. Gu Chang''an also followed suit and stood in place for a moment. Niu Ruili asked him to leave after delivering stinky tofu, but Gu Changan wanted to do more. Nothing else! Just because Li Daqiang disgusted him! Since xuanjing is ready to start, the poison he cooked before can come in handy! His eyes focused on Li Daqiang''s residence in the backyard. Gu Chang''an showed a cold look in his eyes. "Dead fag, you still want to eat my tofu. I''ll give you a big meal tomorrow!" "See if you have any appetite to eat in the future!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 32 The next day. Gu Changan sent a plate of stinky tofu to Li Daqiang''s residence as usual. Of course, this dish of stinky tofu is seasoned. At the door, Gu Changan knocked, and soon Li Daqiang came out to open the door. After entering the room, Gu Chang''an naturally glanced at it and immediately saw a man in red robe sitting in the room. The man in red looks dignified and tall. Although he is sitting in a chair, he can also see that the man''s figure is absolutely strong through his robe. Gu Chang looked at it suspiciously, and at the same time, a string of information appeared in front of him. [name]: Yuan Hui [identity]: fire worship elder [grade]: top grade [level]: congenital environment 5 [attribute]: HP 552, mana 0, spirit 17 [talent]: None [martial arts]: mastery of palm technique, fire refining formula (mastery level 9), wind fire palm (mastery level 7) ¡­¡­ It''s really the top level of fire worship! Gu Changan''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping because of his five heavy accomplishments and more than 500 Qi and blood. Li Daqiang''s inborn heavy cultivation is only more than 100 Qi and blood, so he can''t resist it just by momentum. Gu Chang''an really can''t think how afraid it should be. Although he was awe inspiring in his heart, he was calm on his face. He went to the table and put the food box with stinky tofu on the table. When he was close to the man in red, Gu Changan felt that the other party seemed to have a manic breath, and he could vaguely feel a heat coming towards him. It''s like being close to a stove! I think this is the special skill of fire worship! Thinking so, Gu Changan put down his lunch box and planned to leave with Li Daqiang. However, just as he was about to leave, Li Daqiang suddenly sniffed and asked, "this is stinky tofu made with a new formula? How does it feel more stinky than before?" "The new formula will naturally change its taste." Gu Chang''an had said something for a long time. At the moment, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said, "the more smelly tofu is, the more delicious it is. Owner, this is my carefully prepared formula. It must be better than before!" "Really, I have to have a good taste!" Hearing this, Li Daqiang immediately smiled. Then he looked at Gu Changan and said with a smile, "this time I''ll earn some face by relying on this stinky tofu. If it''s delicious, I won''t treat you badly!" With that, he seemed to think of something, and he smiled again. It looks like infinite amorous feelings. But Gu Changan almost spit it out. Zhennima is disgusting! "Just be happy. I''ll see if you can laugh later!" Gu Changan''s inner stomach Fei, calm on his face, smiled and said, "then thank the owner in advance!" "What an outsider!" After chatting casually, Gu Changan said goodbye, but Li Daqiang didn''t ask him to stay. He looked at him out with a smile. When Gu Chang''an left, he waved his hand and the gate was immediately "snapped" shut. Gu Chang''an immediately turned and left. As soon as he got to the front yard, he saw Niu Ruili standing there. They looked at each other and nodded quietly. Gu Changan knows that the xuanjing company is ready to catch people at any time! And he did everything he could, so he left the martial arts school directly and was far away according to the prior arrangement. ¡­¡­ While the xuanjing company was sitting and preparing, Gu Changan ran away. At this time, he was in Li Daqiang''s room. "Li HUFA, who was that just now?" When Gu Changan came in, the man in red who had never spoken suddenly opened his mouth. The voice sounded very rough and crazy, with a trace of dissatisfaction: "how can we let outsiders in when we meet?" "Elder yuan, calm down. Just now that man was just a cook in the martial arts school. Because he can cook a delicious food, and it''s really delicious, so I ordered in advance. When you come, I''ll cook one for you!" Li Daqiang was very respectful to him and said with a smile. Hearing this, the elder named Yuanhui still looked serious: "is this person reliable?" "I warn you, xuanjing has been staring at us. If they find out that we meet here, neither you nor I will be spared today!" "In addition, I warn you, you must not forget your duty because of your beauty. If you neglect major events in the church for your own reasons, I can spare you, and the leader can''t spare you!" At this point, his voice has been very strict. He knew what kind of goods Li Daqiang was and liked the good of Longyang. The man who first came to deliver the meal looked handsome. He was afraid that Li Daqiang would lose his wisdom by indulging in beauty, so he specially mentioned it. After hearing this, Li Daqiang smiled and said, "thank elder yuan for his advice. Daqiang understands!" After a pause, he said, "I''ve investigated this person. He''s a small villager in the next village in the nearby town. He''s a little talented. His identity and background are very innocent. He can''t be from xuanjing!" "That''s good!" Yuan Hui''s face slowed slightly and nodded. "Hey, don''t talk about this first, elder yuan. Come and taste the delicious food I prepared for you. I''m sure it''s unique in the world!" Li Daqiang patted his chest and said. Hearing this, Yuanhui was a little sniffy. Unlike other martial arts practitioners, he was most hungry for food because he was born as a beggar. Later, after practicing martial arts, his status gradually rose, he didn''t worry about food and drink, and began to pursue. Never tire of fine food, never tire of fine taste. My favorite is to taste the world''s delicious food! Now, as an elder of the fire cult, he is also a strong martial artist with five innate environments. What delicious food has he never eaten?! Li Daqiang was so unique that he didn''t believe it. Moreover, with his sense of smell, he could vaguely smell a bad smell from the food box, and the preconceived thought it was a piece of dross. However, Yuanhui still had some expectations: "since you said so well, taste one or two!" Li Daqiang nodded and then opened the food box. In an instant, a stench suddenly came to my face. "Li Daqiang, are you kidding me?!" When the stench came to his face, Yuan Hui was also caught off guard. Unprepared, he only felt his stomach surging. He almost spit out the food he had eaten in Guangyang County before coming. His face was sullen: "it''s so smelly. It''s delicious food? Do you fucking treat me as blind? It''s clearly a plate of shit!" Facing Yuan Hui''s question, Li Daqiang was not nervous, but showed a proud look: "elder yuan, calm down!" "This is not shit, but a delicious food called stinky tofu. Although it smells stinky, it tastes very delicious!" "If you bite it down, it smells delicious, fresh and juicy. It is definitely a rare food in the world!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 33 "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Listening to Li Daqiang''s description, Yuan Hui asked seriously. Smells good? Fresh and juicy? That''s what stinks. You tell me it smells good? Am I crazy or are you crazy? Yuanhui is very suspicious! Looking at Yuanhui''s suspicion, Li Daqiang was not in the slightest impatient, but quite filled with emotion. Stinky tofu, as like as two peas, had the same expression as the yuan Hun. However, when he made up his mind to take a bite, he was completely conquered by stinky tofu! At this moment, he even looked forward to seeing Yuanhui conquered by stinky tofu! Therefore, he said without delay: "elder yuan, if you don''t believe it, I can take a bite first, and you''ll know if it''s true!" With that, Li Daqiang picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of stinky tofu and couldn''t wait to put it into his mouth. When the stinky tofu entered his mouth, Li Daqiang suddenly whispered, couldn''t help but close his eyes, chewed slowly and tasted carefully. I really can''t pretend whether it''s delicious or not. For a glutton like him, he can tell at a glance that Li Daqiang is really intoxicated and can''t extricate himself. "Is it really so delicious?" Looking at Li Daqiang''s intoxicated look, Yuan Hui''s eyes were suspicious. He looked at the black stinky tofu like "shit" on the plate. Although the delicious image and stench made him hesitate, he finally failed to resist the greedy insects in his stomach. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of stinky tofu and slowly put it into his mouth. "Well..." When the stinky tofu came into his mouth, Yuanhui suddenly stared. "This... This smell..." He looked unbelievable, quickly swallowed the stinky tofu in his mouth, and then couldn''t wait to pick up a piece and swallow it in his mouth. After eating five or six yuan at a time, the speed slowed down. "It''s really delicious!" Feel the strong fragrance burst out in the mouth, and the whole people of Yuanhui are immersed in it. As a gourmet, he thinks he has eaten countless delicious foods, no matter what food is in his mouth. But now eating this seemingly ordinary stinky tofu, I suddenly feel the happiness I haven''t seen for a long time! When Yuanhui ate stinky tofu, Li Daqiang always looked at each other''s expression with a smile. When he saw that the other party was also intoxicated, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, as soon as the smile appeared, it solidified instantly. "Goo Goo..." The abdomen, like earth shaking, exudes unbearable colic. At the same time, he felt his intestines trembling, and an earth shaking sense of shit was spreading and lingering in his mind. "This..." Li Daqiang suddenly changed his face. But before waiting for him to speak, Yuan Hui sitting opposite suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, followed by a shrill Scream: "this shit is poisonous!!!" "Li Daqiang, dare you poison me!" Feeling the colic in his stomach, Yuan Hui "Hua" turned over the table, his palm poked out, and a mass of fire lingered on it. He grabbed Li Daqiang''s neck directly between the electric light and flint. "I... I..." Feeling the power of the hand on his neck, Li Daqiang had no doubt that the other party could easily crush his neck the next moment. He gasped hard, trying to argue. But before he could speak, he felt a sudden increase in abdominal colic, and one couldn''t resist "Poof ~" Three thousand feet down, the Milky way is suspected to fall nine days. An inexplicable thing flowed down his trousers to the ground. The stench suddenly spread. But Li Daqiang finally took advantage of this opportunity to get a chance to ease. He endured bursts of colic in his abdomen and shouted: "elder yuan, listen to me. I didn''t do it. I was poisoned, too!" "Who are you?" Yuan Hun''s eyes were red. The colic in his stomach and the tumbling of his stomach made him clamp his legs, and there was endless anger in his heart. "Yes..." Li Daqiang suddenly thought of Gu Chang''an, and suddenly exclaimed: "it''s Gu Chang''an, the Gu Chang''an who just delivered the meal!" "Gu Changan, you dare to poison me. I''ll kill you! Kill you!" In the roar, Li Daqiang, who was full of anger, took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of Yuan Hui, turned around and wanted to go out of the house, find Gu Changan and kill him to vent his hatred! However, just as he turned around, the abdominal pain intensified again, and an unbearable sense of shit poured up. This made Li Daqiang convulse and bend down. It is worth mentioning that at the moment, Li Daqiang''s back is facing Yuanhui. So "Poof ~" Unprepared Yuanhui was covered in the face and drenched. The whole person was stunned and looked at the liquid dripping from his hair. "Li Daqiang, you..." After a long time, he finally reacted. Being subjected to such humiliation and humiliation, coupled with the effect of poison, Yuanhui was furious in an instant, and the whole person collapsed! "Li Daqiang, I''ll kill you!!!" In the roar, he slapped it out, as if the strong wind was passing through, and with the roaring flames, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and attacked Li Da. The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind. It''s the wind and fire palm! Before the palm power came, the void made a terrible sound because of the burning of the fire. In the face of such power, Li Daqiang, who was poisoned, was frightened. He could only hastily run the blood in his body and urge the wind and fire palm to fight. "Boom!" At the moment of palm contact, the violent explosion sounded instantly, and the terrible shock wave spread. The house could not bear such power and collapsed with a bang. The power spread hundreds of feet away, and the buildings in a street collapsed at this moment. From a distance, it was like being plowed by something. The flame fell on the collapsed wooden building and burned in an instant. "Cough..." Li Daqiang got up from the ruins with blood on his mouth: "elder yuan, I really didn''t do it..." Yuan Hui''s palm cost him half his life! Fortunately, Yuan Hun is trying to bear the shit and dare not do his best. Otherwise, the five heavy palm of the congenital environment will definitely make him die without a place to bury. "Li Daqiang, what else do you have to say!" Yuanhui still wanted to say something, but as soon as the voice fell, an unbearable pain suddenly hit, which made Yuanhui take a breath in an instant. One couldn''t resist "Poof ~" Let it out. "Ah ah!!!" Yuan Hui went crazy immediately when he saw that he was so ugly! He roared up to the sky and wanted to kill Li Daqiang recklessly, but at this time, a dry heat suddenly came to his heart. "This... There are ecstasy in this poison!" With a roar in time, Yuanhui had completely lost his mind and his eyes were red at the next moment. His clothes were torn off by his hand! "Hot, so hot..." Yuanhui was already unbearable. The only trace of reason told him that he had to leave here and look for an antidote. But just then, he saw Li Daqiang. At the same time, Li Daqiang, who had just stood up, looked at him with blurred eyes and a red face. Between the four eyes, there seemed to be an inexplicable breath in the void. "Roar..." Yuan Hui gave a low roar and rushed up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 34 The earth shaking fighting in the martial arts school shocked countless town residents. And the master of the hanging mirror company who ambushed around also rushed there at the first time. When he arrived, what he saw was a terrible scene. "This, this is too terrible!" "Between the two men, unexpectedly..." "Hot eyes, hot eyes!" "And you see what they are, this..." "Oh!" The hanging mirror company who hurried here was ready and came fiercely, but when they saw the scene in front of them, everyone was stunned. More disgusting. A female warrior of the hanging mirror division turned green. Then she suddenly bent down and vomited. No wonder they can''t bear it. In fact, the scene in front of them is too disgusting. The two big men were naked and held together in broad daylight. They were still stained with yellow unidentified objects. Whoever saw them, I''m afraid they would be disgusted and spit out the overnight meal. At the moment, there was only one female martial artist who was disgusted and vomited, which was the embodiment of their strong psychological quality. They were stunned for a long time before they came back to God. "Put out the fire first, so as not to spread to other residents of the town!" A street collapsed and the fire spread quickly. Half the street had been burned in such a short time. Many residents fled in panic. Seeing this scene, a middle-aged man in black in the hanging mirror department immediately issued instructions. At the command, seven or eight experts of the hanging mirror division spread out. As for Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui, no one paid attention to them for the time being. They can''t run! With their eyesight, they can find at a glance that they have been poisoned by some extremely powerful poison, and their meridians and the power of Qi and blood have been dissolved. In other words, they have become a loser! With the help of a group of experts from the hanging mirror company, the fire spreading nearby was soon put out. The suspension mirror company is finishing the work. Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui were watered with more than ten barrels of water, and then tied up by a martial artist with a bitter face. It is worth mentioning that after tying up, the warrior ran directly to the pool outside the town and rubbed his skin hard. The skin is red and purple. This martial artist has a 9-weight physical environment. His muscles and bones are one. His physical body is strong and unparalleled, but he is red and purple at the moment. This shows how big the psychological shadow area of this martial artist is. Half an hour later, the people of the hanging mirror Department escorted Li Daqiang and Yuanhui back, but Niu Ruili found Gu Chang''an outside the town. "The two of them... Did you do it?" Niu Sharp''s face was a little pale. Looking at Gu Changan''s eyes, he took a complex color: "next time, if you can, try not to do so." "It''s disgusting..." Niu Ruili was very tactful. In fact, where is strange nausea? It''s obviously disgusting! Niu Ruili went in with the hanging mirror company and saw that scene. Although he didn''t vomit at that time, when he put out the fire later, he suddenly thought of that scene, and then he couldn''t help vomit. He can swear that he won''t be able to eat or drink a mouthful of water in the next three days! At the moment, Niu sharp remembered that scene again, and his face changed again. Fortunately, I held back at the last minute and didn''t spit it out. Gu Changan is also haunted. When the people of the hanging mirror company passed by, he also watched from a distance. Naturally, he also saw the situation of Li Daqiang and Yuanhui. When he saw that scene, he could hardly believe that it was made by himself! When he was boiling poison, he put all the poison, cathartic and ecstasy into it. It was just for insurance, but who knew that so many drugs would have such great power after they were combined. "It''s disgusting. It seems that you have to be more careful in the future!" "Otherwise, if you hurt yourself by mistake one day, you will have no face to see others!" Gu Changan thought so. There is no antidote to this poison. Really want to attack, this life is over! Thinking of this, Gu Changan nodded quickly. Niu Ruili calmed his mood for a while, and then said, "you have made great contributions to this arrest. Just now I told leader Fang that he has directly approved you to join our hanging mirror company!" "Thank you, brother Niu!" Hearing this, Gu Changan was overjoyed immediately. Niu Ruili also smiled and said, "in addition, in view of your great contribution, although you are only a heavy body, the Qianhu Office of Guangyang County, the hanging mirror department, decided to make an exception and promote you as a captain of the ninth grade!" Gu Changan nodded. He didn''t know much about the official position of the hanging mirror division, so he didn''t know what it meant. Niu Ruili also thought of this and said, "in the hanging mirror division, the flesh body is under 1 to 7. They are all strong men. Only when they reach the seventh weight can they be qualified to be promoted to the rank of school captain and have a serious official status!" "This is just a chance!" "When I joined the hanging mirror division, I also suffered for several years and made a lot of contributions to be promoted to the school captain. As soon as you came in, you can become the school captain with a heavy cultivation in the physical environment. This is a great opportunity. I don''t know how many martial artists envy you!" Speaking of this, Niu Ruili couldn''t help looking at Gu Chang''an. His eyes were full of envy. Hearing this, Gu Changan asked in some confusion, "is there any stress on the official position of the hanging mirror division?" It is fundamental for martial artists to cultivate martial arts and improve their strength. Gu Changan wondered why they are so popular with official positions. "Of course!" Niu Ruili said: "the hanging mirror Division has a special function and is directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor. It has a superior position in the Dayan Dynasty. It can almost be called the first-class official! As long as it has a serious official position, even the lowest school captain, it can mobilize the soldiers of the local government when there are legitimate reasons and temporarily recruit scattered martial arts practitioners!" "In addition, the official position also represents how many cultivation resources you have in the hanging mirror department. The higher the official position is, the more cultivation resources will be issued! The more natural materials, earth treasures and skill scripts you can exchange!" After listening to Niu Rui''s explanation, Gu Changan finally understood. Only then did he know how much benefit he had gained. When he was happy, he didn''t forget to say: "Gu can have today, which is also supported by brother Niu. If brother Niu needs it in the future, Gu Changan will never refuse!" Niu sharp nodded, and his eyes showed a touch of joy. At the beginning, he mentioned Gu Chang''an, but he couldn''t bear to be a martial genius. Later, to strive for credit for Gu Changan was to have a helping hand in the hanging mirror department. After all, Gu Changan is gifted and has great prospects for the future. It is uncertain that he will grow up in the future. At the moment, he is just investing in advance to obtain Gu Changan''s friendship. And Gu Changan didn''t let him down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 35 Subsequently, Niu Ruili told Gu Changan some rules of the hanging mirror company. After chatting for about half an hour, Niu Rui took a sharp look at the sky and then said: "Li Daqiang and the high-level leader of the fire cult have been arrested. Next, the hanging mirror company is expected to be busy for a while. You can report to the hanging mirror company in Guangyang County in ten days. You can also take advantage of this time to deal with your personal affairs. After all, it''s difficult to come back after you enter the hanging mirror company!" "I know. Thank you, brother Niu!" Gu Changan nodded and said he understood. Niu sharp nodded, then turned over and mounted the horse: "in that case, I''ll go first. Although I understand this matter, there are still many troubles in the follow-up. I have to go back to report on my work, so I won''t accompany you. Take care!" "Take care, brother Niu!" Gu Changan said with a fist. Niu sharp nodded slightly, and then his legs clamped his horse''s belly: "drive ~" Standing in place, watching Niu sharp leave until the other party completely disappeared in sight, Gu Changan took back his eyes. Then he turned and left. As Niu Ruili said, he can''t come back for a long time after joining the hanging mirror company. At this time, he wants to go back and say goodbye to the villagers in gujia village. Walk on the official road, along the way home, towards gujia village. The sun was burning in the sky and the sun was shining all over. Shining on the way ahead, a light. ¡­¡­ Although the affair of a martial arts school has ended, the sensation in Anle town has not stopped. The affected residents were sad. What was not affected was chatting in front of the ruins of a martial arts school. Something you have to say between two big men. Zhu is so fond of eating shit in the former martial arts school. For ordinary residents, this will be their talk after dinner for a long time. In a word, some people are happy and others are sad. But this is the world. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Gu Changan returned to gujia village. But as soon as he got to the village, he found something unusual. The whole village was silent, and even the sound of chickens and dogs disappeared. "What happened?" Seeing this scene, Gu Changan immediately frowned, with a bad feeling in his heart. After a little meditation, Gu Changan went straight to the center of the village. There is the ancestral hall of gujia village. Generally, all villagers will gather there to discuss what major events happen in gujia village. When Gu Chang''an arrived at the ancestral hall, he saw all the villagers gathered together, all with sad faces. In the crowd, he saw the village head, Xiao Liuzi, Gu Sanshu and others. Then he shouted. Hearing the sound, everyone subconsciously followed the sound. When they saw Gu Changan, everyone brightened up, but then they frowned again. "Angie!" Little Liuzi called out loudly. Gu Changan walked in quickly, frowned and said, "what happened in the village, why do everyone frown?" He saw a smile on his face, and the heartless little six was also sad. He immediately realized that things were not simple. "Our village is terrible!" Xiao Liuzi, with a sad face, said, "in the morning, a group of bandits came to the village and asked us to gather 300 loads of grain before noon tomorrow. Then they sent someone to pick it up, otherwise they would kill the village!" "What?!" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an was shocked. But then he asked, "in that case, why not report to the official?" "It''s no use. These bandits are very powerful, and our gujia village is too far from the county. It will take at least two days to come back! When the officers and soldiers come, there may be no survivors in our village!" "They also killed Dahei, and Xiao Huang and his wives were also kidnapped, and then threatened us that if we didn''t pay food, we would be like Dahei and Xiao Huang, chicken and dog!" Big black is the big black dog of the village head''s house, while Xiao Huang is the big cock in the village who holds his head high all day. "Three hundred loads of grain, where can we get together?" Xiao Liuzi said and cried. All the villagers were also sad and felt that a great disaster was imminent. Nowadays, although the tax of Dayan is low, people can have surplus food at home. Gujia village, which is close to the mountain, can hunt and eat meat. It is a little rich, but it is only ordinary people after all. There are only dozens of households in the whole village. How can we draw out 300 tons of grain! "This is the day to die, my Gu village!" The village head leaned on crutches and looked sad. Gu Changan frowned and meditated. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he just came back! Unexpectedly, a group of bandits have an eye on gujia village! Since he came to this world, Gu Chang''an only has a sense of belonging to gujia village, but now, because of the existence of a group of bandits, he may annihilate his only place in the world, which makes Gu Chang''an extremely angry! "Never let such a thing happen!" Thinking of this, Gu Changan asked in a deep voice, "what is the origin of these bandits?" Hearing the speech, the village head sighed: "they are a group of bandits in the periphery of Lianyun mountain. They used to occupy the mountain as the king and survive by robbing passing caravans, but the government''s suppression of bandits in the past two years is powerful. They often go down the mountain to rob their homes. It is said that they have strong strength and can''t be easily won by the government!" "Every time the county government sends people to suppress bandits, once they drill into the mountains, no one can do anything about them!" "Where is the stronghold?" Gu Changan asked. "It''s about fifty miles north of our village. It was the only business road in Lantian County opposite Lianyun mountain. Unfortunately, it was occupied by these bandits. What a sin!" The village head suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up at Gu Chang''an and said, "Chang''an, you... You''re not going to find bandits! This can''t be used!" "They have hundreds of people, even the government can''t take them. You must not be confused to come to the door because you''ve practiced martial arts for a few days. It''s just plain death!" Hearing this, Gu Changan smiled and said, "don''t worry, village head. I won''t go there alone to die!" "That''s good, that''s good!" The village head was relieved, but he shook his head and sighed at the thought of the fate of the village. And Gu Changan, after thinking about it, pulled Xiao Liuzi out of the crowd. "Angie, what''s the matter?" Little Liuzi was surprised. "Tell the village head that I''m going to go out and come back at noon tomorrow. During this time, you ask the village head to take the villagers out of the village first!" Gu Changan said. Hearing this, Xiao Liuzi was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted: "Angie, do you really intend to find it alone? It''s death!" "Don''t worry, I have a way to solve it. Just let the village head let them not panic!" Gu Changan''s method is very simple. sustain the war by means of war! By virtue of the law point, while killing bandits, while improving strength! In this way, you can''t pick the whole bandit stronghold alone! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 36 According to the village head, after Gu Changan left the village, he went straight north along the peripheral path of Lianyun mountains, walked about 50 miles, and saw a mountain stronghold on the hill near the business road from a distance. The mountain stronghold is built along the hillside and extends to the foot of the mountain. During this period, there are many simple buildings, and bandits and mountain thieves can be seen everywhere. Don''t worry about the mountain bandits on the hillside. Gu Changan counted the mountain bandits guarding at the foot of the mountain. "One, two, three..." After carefully counting, I found that there were seventeen mountain thieves at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, the seventeen mountain thieves stood far away from each other. Gu Changan secretly estimated that if he used a bow and arrow, he might be able to shoot all the mountain thieves without disturbing them. Thinking so, Gu Changan took the knife back to its sheath, and then took down the bow on his back. [basic bow technique]: slightly reduced to level 1. Skill description: the most basic bow and arrow skill, which can slightly improve your perception of bows and arrows. When using bow and crossbow weapons, your attack power is increased by 11%. ¡­¡­ His bow technique is only a slight success. He can only have a good collimation within 30 meters. Beyond this distance, the collimation will fall straight. Therefore, you still need to touch closer. Bend over and advance silently in the mountains and forests. Three hundred meters. A hundred meters. Fifty meters. Finally, Gu Changan was less than 30 meters away from the nearest mountain thief. Watching the mountain bandits wandering, Gu Changan looked at the information above his head. [name]: Heifeng stronghold mountain bandit No. 27 [identity]: mob of Heifeng stronghold [attribute]: HP 4, mana 0, spirit 1 [skill]: None ¡­¡­ "It''s just a mob!" Seeing that the opponent''s life was only 4 points, Gu Changan was relieved. It seems that the strength of this stronghold should not be very strong. At least there are no strong enemies at present. A mountain bandit with only 4 points of life can shoot him without disturbing anyone as long as he is careful. With his mind closed, Gu Chang''an stretched his bow and arrow, held his breath and filled his mouth. "Whoosh!" With a slight sound of breaking through the air, the arrow flew out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed a distance of 30 meters and accurately hit the mountain thief numbered 27. "Puff..." Gu Changan didn''t miss! The arrow accurately hits the mountain thief''s forehead and pierces it. "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold and gained 30 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 bow experience." Listening to the prompt sound in his mind, Gu Changan opened his personal information. [level]: flesh body 1 weight, 147 / 1000 ¡­¡­ These have been practising in a martial arts school for so long that they have gained 117 points of experience. Now they only shoot a mountain thief and get 30 points. This makes Gu Changan feel sad. "Sure enough, it''s still fast to upgrade ''fighting monsters'' Shake your head to dispel the idea from your mind, close the information, and then continue to bow and arrow. "Whoosh!" With Gu Changan constantly changing his position and shooting arrows, one mountain thief after another fell under his arrow. "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold, gained 31 martial arts experience and 10 bow experience." "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold and gained 29 points..." ¡­¡­ The prompt sounded in Gu Changan''s mind. In less than half an hour, Gu Changan stopped bowing. All the 17 mountain bandits at the foot of the mountain have been shot and killed by him! The experience of martial arts has increased to 631 points, only 369 points can be promoted to the dual level of physical body. In addition, the law points have also increased by 17 points. Without any hesitation, Gu Changan directly added all the rule points to the wind sabre. After his unremitting training, the wind Sabre has been upgraded to level 6. Now, the rule points at 17 points have been directly upgraded to level 3. The attack bonus has also reached 23%. In addition, Gu Chang''an''s HP increased by 2 points to 18 points due to his mastery of the gale knife and his two breakthroughs. In addition to the attack power bonus of various martial arts, Gu Chang''an''s strength has soared to 5 times as heavy as the flesh! "It''s really a horse without night grass and fat!" Feeling the explosive power in his body, Gu Changan murmured. Close the data and take back all the arrows. After Gu Changan was fully equipped, he touched it up the mountain. On the mountain road, there were mountain bandits coming and going. Gu Chang''an didn''t have any nonsense. He directly opened his bow and arrow and shot each mountain bandit. Cultivation is improving rapidly. Bow experience is also improving rapidly. Soon¡ª¡ª "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold, gained 34 martial arts experience and 10 bow experience." "Your martial arts have been improved. Now it''s the second level of physical body." Hearing this sound, Gu Chang''an immediately felt a powerful force pouring into his body, and his blood was surging. Looking around, I found that the mountain thief from the foot of the mountain to the hillside had basically been shot by him, so I opened my personal information. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [grade]: top grade, 0 / 50 [level]: flesh body environment 2 heavy, 21 / 2000 [attribute]: HP 23, mana 0, spirit 2 ¡­¡­ To improve a level, Gu Chang''an''s HP was increased by 5 points to 23 points! At the same time, a message appeared in Gu Changan''s mind. In addition to the gradual cultivation of the running bull forging formula, the improvement of Qi and blood will also increase significantly every time you cross a realm. That is, after breaking through the realm, the strength soared. In addition, [rank] will also affect the increase of soaring strength after breaking through the realm. The higher the [rank], the more strength will be increased after breaking through the realm. "In other words, the increase of level will increase HP, and [product level] determines the upper and lower limits of HP increase!" "In addition, the cultivation of running cattle forging formula will also increase step by step, and this is the way for ordinary martial artists to increase their Qi and blood." "As for me, because of the existence of [Law points], I can push all the skills and grades to a high place, shorten the cultivation time, and even break the limit by using law points. Therefore, as long as the skills and law points are enough, I can crush the martial artists in the same realm, and even fight beyond the level!" Gu Changan said softly. Then, he revealed his insight: "in this way, the law point is more important!" "Today... With so many mountain bandits, you can make a profit and make earth shaking changes in your strength!" At this point, Gu Chang''an closed the message and added the accumulated 13 point rule to the wind blade. With the addition of 1 point of HP to the attribute, the wind blade also changed. [wind Sabre]: Level 6. Skill description: Yellow level inferior martial arts, although only the most basic Sabre technique, still contains powerful power. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power is increased by 36%. ¡­¡­ Looking at the change of skills, Gu Changan smiled. The mountain bandits at the hillside have been slaughtered by him, so next He looked up at the hillside, his eyes full of heat! "Go up the mountain and kill the thief!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 37 Gu Changan was watching the enemy on the hillside in a grass bush. This is the stronghold of Heifeng stronghold mountain bandits. Except for the mountain bandits at the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain, almost all the mountain bandits gather here. On a rough count, he could see at least thirty or forty people alone. Not to mention those wooden houses halfway up the mountain, there will certainly be more mountain thieves. However, the good news is that Gu Chang''an did not see strong mountain bandits, only a few mountain bandit leaders worthy of attention, most of whom are physical and physical. If you fight alone, Gu Changan is sure to kill it. But now there are dozens of mountain bandits on the hillside. Although most of them are vulnerable, if they rush up, they will still bring great trouble to Gu Changan. What''s more, he hasn''t seen the stronghold leader in the stronghold so far! Hidden in the dark, and the strength is unknown, we have to make him vigilant! "This is trouble!" Gu Chang''an frowned and looked carefully: "it seems that we can only guard the way down the mountain first. When a mountain thief comes down the mountain, we will shoot him, gradually weaken the strength of the other party and constantly enhance our strength!" Because of the existence of law points, Gu Chang''an can support war with war. With each passing day, when his cultivation is improved again, he can kill all the strongholds directly. When he made up his mind, Gu Changan quietly backed down, crouched down by the road down the mountain and waited patiently. After a while, sure enough, two mountain thieves went down the mountain together and talked and laughed. They didn''t seem to have the slightest vigilance. Gu Changan kept staring at them. When they reached the range of the bow and arrow, they directly opened their bow and arrow, and shot two arrows in succession. "Whoosh!" The arrow cut through the sky like lightning, crossed a distance of more than 20 meters and drilled into the forehead of a mountain thief. With a puff, the mountain thief answered to the end. Seeing this scene, another mountain thief was stunned, but the next moment he reacted, immediately showed panic and wanted to shout. But I haven''t waited for him to say it yet. "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow went into his heart and fell to the ground. After killing the two mountain bandits, Gu Changan looked at the stockade and found that no one was attracted. Then he withdrew his bow and dragged the bodies of the two mountain bandits away and hid them. Then he continued to hide and ambush. Following the same pattern, Gu Changan shot and killed more than 20 mountain bandits. At this time, in the stronghold, a big and thick mountain thief came out of a wooden house and glanced around, revealing his doubts. He waved and called a very thin mountain thief nearby. "Eight masters, you call me?" The thin mountain thief said with a smile. "Has the stronghold sent someone out again?" the rough looking six masters asked. "No, although several people were sent out this morning, they came back at noon. If there were any actions, I didn''t hear anything!" The thin mountain thief said suspiciously. "No one out?" Eight masters frowned and looked at the slightly empty stockade: "since no one goes out, where are all the people? At this point, brothers are drinking in the stockade. Why does it look so empty today!" Hearing this, the thin mountain thief was also stunned. He had been basking in the sun in the stronghold before and didn''t pay attention to it, but when he heard the eight masters say it, he suddenly found that the popularity in the stronghold is obviously much less today. "Something''s wrong!" After careful observation, the eight masters always felt a little uneasy, so they said, "I always feel a little strange... So, go to the master now and tell me about the situation!" "Good!" The thin mountain thief dared not delay, nodded and ran towards the largest place in the stronghold. As for the eight masters, after thinking a little, they walked down the mountain. Gu Changan is crouching in the grass. As he killed more and more mountain bandits, there were fewer mountain bandits going down the mountain. In the back, Gu Changan had not seen the mountain bandits going down the mountain for nearly half an hour. When Gu Changan was wondering whether to kill him directly up the mountain, a figure suddenly came out of the stronghold. [name]: Li Laoba [identity]: eight masters of Heifeng stronghold [product level]: all products [level]: flesh body environment 5 weights [attribute]: HP 51, mana 0, spirit 3 [talent]: None [martial arts]: thick earth body (Proficiency Level 2), tiger forging method (mastery level 2), Hu family boxing classic (Proficiency Level 8) ¡­¡­ Looking at the realm and attributes of the newcomer, Gu Chang''an immediately set his eyes. The physical environment is 5 heavy! He didn''t expect that there were eight stronghold leaders in this small bandit stronghold! And this Li Laoba, who is five heavy in flesh, is actually only the eighth master! What will the first seven accomplishments be? Upon reading this, Gu Changan immediately felt a chill in his heart. However, the present Li Laoba is not so difficult to deal with. The bandits who ambushed down the mountain made Gu Chang''an obtain 29 rule points. Gu Chang''an directly invested 14 rule points to raise the wind Sabre from level 6 to level 10. With the lightness of his body, 1 point of HP increased to his attributes, and his Sabre attack power also increased by 50%. In addition, a plus sign also appears behind the skill! Just like the previous [basic Sabre technique], it takes 10 rule points to break through the limit of skill. With his previous experience, Gu Changan did not hesitate to invest 10 directly this time. With the disappearance of the 10 point rule, a prompt sound also appeared in Gu Changan''s mind. "Your skill" wind Sabre "has been upgraded to full level, and your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." Gu Chang''an quickly opened the skill information and immediately saw it¡ª¡ª [wind Sabre]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: the inferior martial arts of Huang level. This Sabre technique has been completely mastered by you. Although it is only the most basic Sabre technique, it can also play a very strong power in your hands, permanently increasing 5 points of life and 1 point of spirit. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power is increased by 100%. It''s done! Seeing this skill introduction, although Gu Changan had already made preparations in his heart, he still felt a trace of joy at this time. After spending only 10 additional attributes, you will get 1 point of HP bonus when the wind Sabre breaks through the limit, and another 5 points of HP bonus and 1 point of spirit! Not to mention the 100% attack bonus of knives! That''s a lot of money! A Book of "wind Sabre" reached the full level, which directly soared Gu Changan''s attributes again. [attribute]: HP 31, mana 0, spirit 4 ¡­¡­ 31 points of life! Add attribute bonus of various martial arts! Gu Changan is confident that he will directly kill Li Laoba, who is five times as heavy as his flesh! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 38 Li Laoba came down the mountain and found a place where his brothers should have been on guard. At the moment, he couldn''t see anyone. In addition, he smelled a faint smell of blood in the air. Although it was very light, Li Laoba still smelled it very keenly. At this point, even if Li Laoba is stupid, he can feel that things are not simple. At the moment, although he didn''t look abnormal on his face, he was secretly vigilant in his heart. "Whoosh!" At this time, Li Laoba suddenly heard a slight whistling sound in the air on his flank. From the corner of his eye, he saw a sharp arrow coming. "Small skills!" Li Laoba disdained cold hum. He clapped his hands and immediately flew out the arrow. "Hidden rat, I''ve found you. Don''t show up soon!" When the voice fell, Li Laoba suddenly stepped on the ground with his left foot. His whole body shot out in an instant and rushed towards a big tree. On the way, the palms were suddenly patted out. Before they arrived, the roaring wind had blown up the surrounding dust. "What if you find me?" Behind the tree, Gu Changan stood upright. Looking at the body shape of Li Laoba, Gu Changan threw the hard bow on his hand to the ground, and then "Qiang!" The sound of the knife suddenly sounded. Next moment! A White Spear suddenly cut through the sky and cut head-on towards Li Laoba''s neck! "Knife light?!" "How dare you become a knife light?!" Li Laoba, who had rushed forward quickly, saw Gu Changan''s knife and his grim smile suddenly solidified. Instead, he turned into an unbelievable face! "No enemy!" Based on the instinct of survival, Li Laoba suddenly came up with this idea in his mind. As a martial artist, he clearly knows how terrible it is to be a martial artist who has practiced Sabre light! Even if he is five times as heavy as the physical body, and the other party looks only two times as heavy as the physical body, he must not regret it! "Back, back, back!" Li Laoba wanted to withdraw in an instant, but he had done his best before. Even if he wanted to withdraw, how could he forcibly turn around in this lightning stone? The long knife fell! Li Laoba, who had just gone to Xinli and was not born, could only watch the cold light fall on his neck. His eyes were full of panic and despair! "No -" The shrill cry rang through the whole hill in an instant, but it stopped suddenly when I thought of it. Pooh! With a clear sound of the long knife into the flesh, a stream of blood flew out, with a head rising into the sky. If you look carefully, you can see the eyes on the head, staring round. Obviously, he was still in shock until he died. Bang! The head fell to the ground and fell into the dust. "You killed the eight stronghold leaders of Heifeng stronghold and gained 500 martial arts experience." Ignoring the hint in his mind, Gu Changan received the knife into the scabbard, then picked up the hard bow on the ground, walked towards the stockade, stretched his bow, took an arrow and opened his bow to shoot an arrow. Just now, the scream of Li Laoba before his death spread all over the hill, so that the mountain thieves in the stockade had heard it and all stirred up. Seven or eight bandits even ran out of the stockade with knives to see what happened. However, as soon as they came out, they were shot by Gu Changan with an expressionless bow. "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold and gained 30 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 bow experience." "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold and gained 30 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 bow experience." "Your bow has been upgraded. Now it is slightly reduced to level 2." Gu Changan still ignored and continued to shoot. When Gu Changan tried to touch the arrow again, he found that the arrow pot was empty. Leaving the hard bow aside, Gu Chang''an directly pulled out the scabbard, looked coldly at the only three bandits left in front of him, and went straight over. First slowly, then gradually accelerated, and finally turned into running. "Run, run..." "He killed eight masters. Run!" The only three mountain thieves who rushed out of the stronghold were scared by Gu Changan''s archery without empty hair. Now, seeing Gu Chang''an rushing over with a knife, the three immediately panicked and turned around and ran away. However, they are still too late! Gu Chang''an rushes in with his sword, and the wind Sabre comes out. With up to 31 points of Qi and blood, plus the attack power bonus of the sabre technique, it''s as simple as killing a chicken to kill these mountain bandits who are not even a heavy body. In the blink of an eye, the three had died under Gu Changan''s knife! Later, Gu Chang''an didn''t stop and rushed directly into the stronghold gate. At the moment, the stockade is in chaos. Mountain bandits and bandits can be seen everywhere, just like a group of headless flies. Seeing this scene, Gu Changan rushed into the crowd without hesitation! I''ll kill you while you''re sick! The long blade is sharp and sharp. Gu Changan''s life is as heavy as the flesh. With the addition of the sword technique, Gu Changan is like entering a deserted place. Almost every time a knife was cut out, a mountain thief died. His head soared into the sky, and his body fell to the ground. In less than a few minutes, he has killed more than ten mountain thieves! Pooh! Kill a mountain bandit who looks like a leader with a knife. With blood, he sprays it on Gu Changan''s face. "You killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold and gained 100 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 blade experience." "Your martial arts level has been improved. Now it''s three levels of physical body level!" In my mind, a prompt sounded suddenly. With a powerful force suddenly pouring into his body, Gu changan only felt that his power of Qi and blood soared again! Took time to look at the properties. [attribute]: HP 36, mana 0, spirit 5 The 3-fold physical environment increases Gu Changan''s life by 5 points and his spirit by 1 point again! Turn off the information at will. Gu Changan is preparing to make persistent efforts and continue to kill. Just at this time, there was a sudden violent drink from the depths of the stronghold! "Who dares to come to our Heifeng stronghold to be presumptuous!" "Stop it!!!" With the sound of violent drinking resounded through the mountains, the originally panicked mountain bandits and bandits were overjoyed. "He is in charge!" "The master is coming, we are saved!" "The master of the family, this man killed many of our brothers. We must kill him to avenge our brothers!" Just when a group of mountain bandits were pleasantly surprised, a figure suddenly shot out in the direction of the violent drink, as if it were a boulder, hitting Gu Chang''an! "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make trouble in our Heifeng stronghold, you will die!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 39 [name]: Fei Hongbao [identity]: Master of Heifeng stronghold [product level]: good product [level]: flesh body environment 7 heavy [attribute]: HP 79, mana 24, spirit 8 [talent]: None [martial arts]: Black Tiger fist (Level 5 of furnace fire purity), thick earth body (Level 4 of mastery), tiger forging method (Level 1 of furnace fire purity), black sand wind poison roll (slightly reduced to level 6) When the visitor was in mid air, Gu Changan had seen the man''s heel and foot. I have to say that this bandit stronghold is really good. The stronghold leader has 7 important accomplishments in the physical realm. What''s more, his mana value also has 24 points! This shows that this person is both qi and martial arts! "There are still such people in the little bandit stronghold!" Thinking so in his mind, seeing that the visitor was about to fall to the ground, Gu Chang''an did not hesitate to directly kill a mountain thief around him, then grabbed the long sword in his hand and threw it at Fei Hongbao. Although the long sword is no easier than a bow and arrow, it is attached with Gu Changan''s power of Qi and blood. It is as fast as a white rainbow. In an instant, it came to Fei Hongbao from a distance of more than ten meters. When the latter saw the concealed weapon coming, he snorted coldly, clapped his palms, and immediately patted the long sword out. "Who is your excellency, and why do you wantonly kill my brothers in Heifeng stronghold?" Fell to the ground, Fei Hongbao said in a deep voice. Just now he patted the sword. It seemed simple. In fact, when his palm fell on the sword, he was also secretly frightened. The strength of the sword is too heavy! It has at least 5 heavy Qi and blood power in the physical realm! Looking at his surface realm, it''s just three levels of physical realm, which is too strange! What''s more terrible is that the man in front of him is simply young! No matter how you look at it, it should be a genius carefully cultivated by a big family or power. But why did such a genius come to such a remote place as Qingzhu County, and why did he come to his Heifeng stronghold to kill?! Fearing, Fei Hongbao, who wanted to kill him directly, dared not do it for a moment. "You''ve done many evil things. Why do you have to kill you?" Gu Changan didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He directly picked up the long knife and killed Fei Hongbao. Although this person is 7 heavy in flesh and has 79 points of Qi and blood, Gu Changan is not unable to defeat him. Holding a long knife, he ran quickly towards Fei Hongbao. On the way, the long knife frantically cut off the other party''s head, but he saw the cold light flash away, as if he had broken the air, and the knife pointed directly at Fei Hongbao''s key. Its speed is so fast that it almost turns into a remnant. It''s the wind Sabre technique! I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to resist such a sabre technique. One Sabre will separate the body and head. However, when Fei Hongbao saw it, he was not flustered at all. His palms poked out, and a strong wind roared between the Qi and blood. "Dang!" At the moment of the hand over, the crisp voice suddenly sounded. Gu Changan''s long knife hummed, his hand shaking violently, and the tiger''s mouth was in severe pain, which seemed to crack. He hardly held the knife in his hand! "What a powerful force!" Gu Changan was surprised. But he didn''t panic. The opponent''s HP is twice that of him. It''s normal to suppress him in a frontal battle. What''s more, Gu Changan doesn''t only have knife skills! Although his thoughts changed, the reality was just a moment. At the moment when they fought and separated, Gu Changan suddenly pointed his toes and flashed to Fei Hongbao''s side from an unimaginable angle. Then the long knife "Shua Shua Shua" cut dozens of knives and separately attacked Fei Hongbao''s vital points! The knife is as fast as lightning. One knife after another, one knife faster than another! It''s dizzying. "Good knife technique!" "At a young age, not only can you practice the sabre technique so skillfully, but you can also practice the sabre light!" "Such a talent, really extraordinary!" Fei Hongbao sighed softly. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed: "it''s a pity that you have to toast instead of penalty! Since you want to die, no wonder I!" The voice fell and was clapped again. Before the palm fell, a layer of red light lingered on the hand, and the surrounding air screamed with the birth of palm strength out of thin air. There is no doubt that this palm is definitely enough to open the monument and crack the stone! It''s also Gu Changan''s palm that can''t fight the enemy! Therefore, in the face of the power of this palm, Gu Changan wisely didn''t connect it hard, but the light of the knife rolled up and closed. The whole person passed Fei Hongbao at an unimaginable speed, and then Kill the mountain bandits gathered around! "Since you can''t fight hard, then improve your cultivation and fight again!" Thinking so, Gu Chang''an chopped down a mountain thief, and then pointed all the rules in his mind to the "running bull forging formula". Gu Chang''an had saved 21 points for killing mountain bandits and bandits before. Now all points go in. "Running cattle forging formula" suddenly soared from beginner level 2 to proficiency level 3 in an instant. The running bull forging formula, which was written by dozens of great masters and strong men invited by Da Yanyan for several years, ranks among the top martial arts of yellow level. You can increase HP by a little every five levels. So that after Gu Changan promoted it to level 3, he instantly increased 4 points of life! Now, his HP has reached 40 points! 40 points of Qi and blood, plus his various skill bonuses, are enough to suppress Fei Hongbao, but it''s not safe for Gu Changan! Kill! Continue to kill mountain bandits! Before Gu Changan fought with Fei Hongbao, all these mountain bandits gathered around. Dozens of people gathered in one place. Now it''s cheaper for Gu Changan. He broke into the crowd with a knife, just like a wolf into a sheep. With each knife, he can cut down a mountain thief. Every time you get a point rule, you will put it into the running bull forging formula for the first time! Proficiency level 4! Proficiency level 5! Proficiency level 6! ¡­¡­ "You are bold!" Fei Hongbao was surprised and angry. He never thought that Gu Changan would not fight him, but hide among the stronghold brothers. He wanted to pursue, but Gu Chang was very smooth, just didn''t fight with him head-on. Although he has high cultivation, Gu Changan can cut and kill arbitrarily in the crowd, but he is limited everywhere in order to avoid accidental injury. For a time, he can only watch this person kill his brothers recklessly, but he can''t do anything. "Coward rats, killing ordinary brothers in our stronghold is a hero. You have the ability to fight me squarely!" Fei Hongbao''s Qi was empty and roared again and again. But in addition to anger, more is panic. He can feel that Gu Changan''s life is also increasing rapidly when he kills his brothers in his stronghold! In a short time, it has increased a lot! Although still not as good as him, according to the current trend, once all his brothers are killed This person''s strength of Qi and blood is likely to catch up with him! "Who the hell is this person?!" "Why is his skill so evil!" At this moment, Fei Hongbao''s hair stood upright and his whole body was sweating violently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 40 From Fei Hongbao''s point of view, I don''t know what''s going on with this cultivation by killing! But there is no doubt that if Gu Changan continues to kill, when he grows up enough to rival him, the situation between them will be completely reversed! Thinking of this, Fei Hongbao resisted his panic and shouted, "everyone run, run! Get out of here and stay away from this demon!" Needless to say, the mountain bandits gathered around had already lost their courage under Gu Changan''s killing. Although they are mountain bandits, they commit all kinds of crimes. Hands are more or less stained with human life! But who has ever seen such a terrible warrior! Half the people were killed without blinking! The open space in the stronghold is almost full of corpses! Looking at each other like this, it seems that there is still more to be desired. We have to kill them all before we stop. Where the hell is this monster from?! Trembling, everyone was so frightened that they turned around and ran away. But these people are just ordinary mountain bandits. They only have a few points of life. How can they run past Gu Changan? But a few breaths saw, and killed several mountain thieves. Pooh! " Gu Chang''an killed a mountain thief with a knife whose body was 4 heavy. "You killed Ding Laosan, the third leader of Heifeng stronghold, and you gained 160 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 blade experience." Now, the martial arts with four heavy physical conditions are no longer Gu Chang''an''s enemies. After cutting him to death, Gu Changan wanted to kill other mountain thieves again. He found that they had all run away and looked at him in horror in the distance. And now "Third brother!" "You killed my third brother, damn demon, I''ll fight with you!" Behind him came Fei Hongbao''s hoarse roar. There is infinite anger in the voice. He turned sharply like wind and electricity. His palms were sent one after another in the middle of the way. The palms containing 7 major and complete Qi and blood of the physical environment attacked Gu Chang''an. "Die for me!!!" Fei Hongbao, completely crazy! Looking at this scene, Gu Chang''an sighed. "It seems that we can only reach this step!" He glanced at his personal information. "Galloping bull forging formula" has been upgraded to level 6, and there are still 14 points left in the accumulated rules, which is just enough to break the limit of galloping bull forging formula! Without the slightest hesitation, he directly poured all the law points into it. With the disappearance of the law point, there is a prompt sound in my mind. "Your skill" running bull forging formula "has been raised to level 10." After reaching level 10, the "running bull forging formula" is still like the previous martial arts, and there is a plus sign that can be improved again. Gu Changan continued to invest in the law point. "Your skill" galloping ox forging formula "has been upgraded to full level, and your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." [galloping ox forging formula]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: you have completely mastered the best body forging formula of the hanging mirror company. It permanently increases 5 points of HP and 1 point of spirit. The attributes of HP and body resistance are increased by 100%. After subsequent cultivation of this skill, the cultivation efficiency is increased by 10%. ¡­¡­ Looking at the skill description, Gu Changan suddenly showed a happy look on his face. Not to mention the increased cultivation efficiency and the spirit of what role it is not clear for the time being. The 5 points of HP increased after breaking the limit, as well as 100% of HP and physical resistance attributes, have greatly increased Gu Changan''s strength! In addition, he was promoted from level 3 to level 10. Every five levels increased 1 point of life and brought him 6 points of life. Now Gu Changan''s Qi and blood have reached¡ª¡ª 51 o''clock! Regardless of the blessing of the skill, the power of Qi and blood alone is already comparable to the five heavy martial arts in the physical realm! With the blessing of various martial arts, Gu Changan''s strength now¡ª¡ª Turning off the message, Gu Changan raised his head and looked at Fei Hongbao, who rushed in quickly, with a smile on his face! "Then you... Will verify how far my strength has grown!" Previously, Gu Changan''s betting rule was only for a moment. Now he is free, and Fei Hongbao''s palm strength has fallen in front of him. "Why doesn''t he hide?" "What is he doing?!" When Fei Hongbao rushed to kill, his attention was always on Gu Changan. But what surprised him was that from the time he tried his best, he always stood where he was and seemed stunned. Up to now, his palm power is about to fall on him, and he is still motionless. Are you scared silly? no impossible! Now, how can a strange person be scared silly by a mere palm strength! "Whatever!" "No matter what the hell he is doing, as long as I slap him on the head, even if he is really a monster, he will die!" At the thought of this, Fei Hongbao''s eyes were fiercer and more prosperous, and his palm strength was also suddenly prosperous again. However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred. But he saw the dust at Gu Changan''s feet suddenly rising towards the outside, as if it had been blown away by a strong wind. The corners of his clothes also make a loud noise under the wind! Even more terrifying, Gu Changan''s knife suddenly trembled at this moment. "Buzzing, buzzing!" A slight tremor sounded. First slowly, then suddenly fast. "This is..." Fei Hongbao''s eyelids suddenly jumped and his heart was filled with fear. An unprecedented unease spread from the bottom of my heart. Let his whole body at this moment, hit a spirit. He wanted to avoid and see the situation, but now he played with all his strength and had no spare force and time to forcibly reverse the direction. If you forcibly stop this palm, and don''t say whether you will be eaten by Qi and blood, now you are in front of the other party. If you stop this killing move, isn''t it equivalent to sending it to the door? He has no way back! Since there is no way to go, fight a way! Fei Hongbao suddenly clenched his teeth, forced down the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart, forced out the power of Qi and blood all over his body, and patted Gu Changan''s head with his palms wrapped in the momentum of Mount Tai. If this palm is taken, don''t say a head, it''s a huge stone monument, which will be crushed into powder! "Die!" Fei Hongbao''s face was ferocious and he clapped his hand in a loud roar. Seeing this palm falling on Gu Changan''s head. It''s between the electro-optic flint. "Qiang!" A sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded from the field. Pierce everyone''s eardrums. Gu Chang''an suddenly waved the long knife in his hand, and the unique knife Qi was born. It was the last to arrive first, and cut it out at an incredible speed. In an instant, Fei Hongbao saw only a cold light and cut straight at him! As soon as this Sabre is used, there is a slight chill around you! This is a powerful knife! It''s also a knife full of killing intention! What''s more An unstoppable knife! "Knife posture!" "You''ve practiced the blade skill!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 41 At this moment, Fei Hongbao''s face was full of astonishment. He never thought that the knife cut by Gu Chang''an had contained the blade power! How is that possible! It''s just a three-fold realm of flesh and body. Even if the power of Qi and blood is higher, it may be possible to practice the blade! This is incredible! There are many weapons in the world. There are countless knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. But only the sword and the sword are most sought after by the martial arts. One is the king of a hundred soldiers and the other is the emperor of a hundred soldiers. Regardless of the sword, there are three levels. Sword is sword light, sword potential and sword meaning. The knife is the light, posture and intention of the knife. Regardless of swords and swords, if a martial artist wants to get started, he must have an extraordinary understanding of the weapons on his opponent. This is a long time of painstaking efforts. It is generally in the innate environment that we can understand the knife light and sword light. Of course, there are also some who can understand the existence of knife light and sword light in the physical state, but these are extremely rare martial talents. Very rare. But it still exists! However It''s unheard of to be able to understand the blade in the flesh, even the third time in the flesh! Fei Hongbao could hardly believe his eyes. His pupils contracted suddenly and his face was full of disbelief. How he thought it was just a dream! But the knife in front of him, although it was only cut out with one knife, made him feel unstoppable in the face of the shadow of the knife all over the sky! Even if the momentum is still weak. But this is clearly the sign of the knife! It''s too late to think about how shocking this scene is! At this moment, Fei Hongbao had only one idea left in his mind! "Run! Run! Run!" "This knife... I can''t stop it!" "I can only run for my life!" Fei Hongbao''s complexion changed suddenly. He no longer ignored the return of Qi and blood, and stubbornly wanted to turn his body around to avoid. However Gu Changan''s knife is still too fast after all! As soon as Fei Hongbao had this idea, it had fallen to his head! Soon, before he made any response, the knife had come! A long knife came in an instant, with the terrible power of Qi and blood, and fell on Fei Hongbao''s head at the moment of lightning flint! The moment the knife touched the body, the light of the knife suddenly became generous and completely swallowed Fei Hongbao''s whole body! At this moment, the mountain bandits who watched saw the most amazing scene they had seen in their life! All over the sky, the sword shadow is full of everyone''s vision! The shaking of the treetops, the wailing of the wounded, Fei Hongbao''s unwilling roar, the sound of the long knife breaking through the air, the exclamation of the mountain bandits Everything. It''s not as dazzling and gorgeous as this knife! Picture, freeze frame at this moment. long time. "Stab La La ~" The sound of slowly returning the knife into the sheath suddenly sounded. Broke the quiet picture. With a knife, Gu Changan passed the man without looking at Fei Hongbao. And behind him. "Poop!" Fei Hongbao knelt on his knees with dull eyes. At the neck, a bloody trace spread from the left to the right, and then slowly bloomed. "Hiss ~" The thin blood line flew out. "I, no, willingly..." Feeling the rapidly passing temperature and Qi and blood in his body, Fei Hongbao exhausted his last strength and said four words hard. He is very unwilling! He still has some useless unique skills. He has the strongest hand! He is a martial artist with both qi and martial arts. He has a bright future! But now Died in this place? With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Fei Hongbao completely fell to the ground and there was no more movement. All his future and all his ambitions vanished with him. "You killed Fei Hongbao, the leader of Heifeng stronghold, and gained 1200 martial arts experience." "You have gained 200 blade experience." ¡­¡­ With Fei Hongbao''s complete loss of vitality, Gu Changan''s mind also timely sent a series of tips. But Gu Changan did not take a closer look. Although Fei Hongbao is dead, there are still some residual mountain bandits here, which need him to clean up. Thinking so, Gu Changan, holding a knife, looked at the mountain bandits not far away. ¡­¡­ "The master... Is dead?" It''s been a long time. A group of mountain bandits came back to their senses. And this sound also awakened all the mountain thieves from the shock. The only master who can deal with this demon is dead, then they As soon as I read this, everyone couldn''t help beating a spirit all over. Until now, they found that Gu Changan had come with a knife. "The devil is coming!" "Run, run!" "Run for your life!" "Please, don''t kill me!" The mountain bandits immediately dispersed like headless flies. Some fled for their lives. But how can they escape? There is only one road down the mountain. Even if they open again, Gu Chang''an will die no matter how they escape. Some, however, admit that they cannot escape and simply kneel down to beg for mercy. But whether he was running for his life or begging for mercy, Gu Changan was just a knife at hand. "You killed the mountain bandit and gained 30 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 blade experience." "You killed the mountain bandit and gained 33 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 blade experience." "You killed the mountain bandit and gained 31 martial arts experience." "You have gained 10 blade experience." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, all the mountain bandits had been killed by Gu Changan. There was only one mountain thief left in front of him. Gu Changan deliberately left it. On his head, there is a message: Guo Xiaosi, the fourth leader of Heifeng stronghold. "Great Xia, spare your life, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "I''m also forced. I''m also forced. Please don''t kill me!" "I know where the treasure is hidden in the stronghold. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you the specific location. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me... Wuwuwuwu..." Guo Xiaosi, the top three stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, can be called the fourth stronghold leader below two people and above hundreds of people. Now he kneels in front of Gu Chang''an and constantly kowtows for mercy. "Tell me, where is the treasure in the stockade?" Gu Changan''s knife was put on each other''s neck and said expressionless. "I tell you, won''t you kill me?" Guo Xiaosi was overjoyed. "No!" Gu Changan shook his head: "I will give you a happy way to die." Guo Xiaosi: " "Since both sides are dead, I will never say. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Guo Xiaosi stretched out his neck and said with awe inspiring righteousness. It seems that there is a sense of living to death. Seeing this, Gu Changan nodded and said, "I''m still a man. If so... I''ll take you on the road!" After that, Gu Changan planned to use the long knife to kill his owl. However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly shrunk his neck to Guo Xiaosi, who died and was born: "don''t, don''t, don''t! I''m kidding." "I''ll tell you where the treasure is hidden in the stockade." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 42 "Well, here is the treasure hiding place in the stockade." Guo Xiaosi pointed to a big box and said carefully. "Where do you keep your treasures in Heifeng stronghold?" Gu Changan looked around. The box was placed in the Zhaizi Juyi hall, which was the only place that looked like a serious house building next to the door. It can be said to be quite conspicuous. "Yes, we didn''t have many treasures in Heifeng stronghold. Basically, we took out all the money we robbed, and left some food in the stronghold." Guo Xiaosi said, "there are some silver coins and two martial arts scripts in this box." Hearing this, Gu Changan pried open the box with a knife and found that there were only seven or eight liang of silver coins and two martial arts secrets in the huge wooden box. I picked up the script and looked through it carefully. I found that it was the black sand wind poison volume and black tiger fist. "You put the martial arts secret script in this place?" Gu Changan said with some surprise. Generally speaking, these martial arts secrets are put in some secret room?! It''s different from the script. In the face of Gu Changan''s surprise, Guo Xiaosi was even more surprised. He looked at Gu Changan strangely and said, "the martial arts secret script is for people to practice. Where do you put it here?" "Like this black tiger fist, it almost belongs to the boxing technique of rotten street. Although the brothers in the stockade can''t understand words, they can also practice the introduction by helping each other." "And the other one Speaking of this, Guo Xiaosi sighed: "this script was snatched by the brothers in a caravan at the beginning. For this reason, several brothers were folded. I thought it was a profound script. Only when I got it back did I know that it was an airway cultivation method. The content was too profound. No one could understand it except the stronghold leader and practice it. Over time, no one paid attention to it." Listening to Guo Xiaosi''s words, Gu Changan nodded. Only then did he know that he was misled by film and television works. Mountain bandits and bandits are a group of people who can''t survive. They are forced to go up the mountain and rob their homes. People like this basically don''t know a lot of big words. Even if they have secrets, they can''t understand them. As for the place of treasure, it''s even more nonsense! Mountain bandits are not as promising as people think. They seem to be very powerful in blocking the road and robbing. In fact, they are very hard to force. They often have a full meal and a hungry meal. After grabbing the money, they all take it out to spend their time, either throw it into the fence yard or lose it to the gambling house. Bandits and mountain bandits, how can you save money? To understand this, Gu Changan nodded. Put the secret script in the close place in his arms, put several Liang silver coins left in the box into his pocket, and then turned his eyes to Guo Xiaosi. "Now that the treasure has been found, you are useless..." Gu Changan said, "I will fulfill my promise and give you a happy!" "Wait a minute, wait a minute..." Listening to this, Guo Xiaosi suddenly lost his mind and hurriedly said, "can you not kill me? There is no deep hatred between us. Why do you have to kill me?" "You are a mountain thief. Of course I want to kill you!" "But I haven''t done anything to rob my family! You see, I''m so timid and low in cultivation. I only have two levels of cultivation in physical body. What bad can I do? You have a lot of adults and treat me as a fart." Guo Xiaosi said in fear. "I can''t fart like you." Gu Changan said unhappily. "Yes, great Xia said yes." Guo Xiaosi had no backbone and quickly agreed. "But since you haven''t done anything bad, why did you become a mountain thief and the four masters here?" Gu Changan asked. Hearing this, Guo Xiaosi sighed. "You don''t know, great Xia. In fact, I''m also a hard-working person. I have to go up the mountain to be a mountain thief." Guo Xiaosi looked sad and said in a deep voice, "for various reasons, please listen to me carefully, great Xia." "The villain originally lived in xiabaiguang Town, Qingzhu county. He had both parents, a house and a field. He lived a happy life. Unexpectedly, his father died in hunting when he was hit by an unexpected disaster. My mother was blinded by tears. When the house leaked and rained at night, the villagers were rude and unreasonable. They colluded with the government and couldn''t seize my big house and occupy my field. I turned my face with them. They beat and vomited blood. My mother scolded me They deceived the good people, but they were caught in prison by the government. They spent all their money to redeem my mother. Three days later, they died of illness. I didn''t find anything to live alone, but fell grass and became a mountain thief. " "While studying and practicing martial arts, I was filial to the stronghold leader and vowed to climb to a high position. The enemy''s will was strong. But who knows that the great revenge has not been avenged yet. Great Xia went up the mountain and killed all the mountain thieves, leaving me alone in front of me, in front of me, in front of me!" After that, Guo Xiaosi raised his head and looked at Gu Changan. Gu Changan was speechless. After a long time, he said, "my life experience is really tragic, but what you said is very funny. Mountain bandits still have this job?" Guo Xiaosi didn''t want to think about it. Without hesitation, he said, "mountain bandits pay attention to talking, learning and singing." Gu Changan: " Gu Changan: "then give me a rap." Guo Xiaosi:??? "What is soft puff?" He looked puzzled. ¡­¡­ "Lucky for you, I''ll let you die this time. Don''t let me see you do evil again, or I''ll cut you down!" A moment later. Gu Changan took back his long knife, glanced at Guo Xiaosi and said softly. Hearing this, Guo Xiaosi was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. "Thank you for sparing my life, great Xia!" He said hurriedly as he kowtowed. Gu Chang''an shook his head, turned and wandered around the stockade to see if there was any money left out. However, when Gu Chang''an was depressed, he searched the whole stronghold and didn''t find a few liang of silver coins. Gu Chang''an also went back to touch the corpse, but it didn''t add up to ten Liang. "Mountain bandits really have no money!" The heart stomach Fei a sentence. Seeing that it was late, Gu Chang''an went straight down the mountain. However, at this time, he suddenly stopped. He turned back and said, "what are you doing with me?" Guo Xiaosi hurriedly ran over and said with a smile, "great Xia, I want to follow you." "Hang out with me?" Gu Changan was stunned at first, then shook his head: "I don''t need my men." "Why not!" Hearing this, Guo Xiaosi immediately said, "although my accomplishments are not very good, I am proficient in 360 lines. I am very good at watching the wind, riding in front of and behind the saddle, and even playing the flute and pushing my ass!" "And great Xia, you are a person who does great things. How can you do some dirty and tiring work by yourself? You must need your men to run errands. At this time, you don''t need a rough man like Guo Xiaosi!" Then Guo Xiaosi patted his chest and said, "great Xia, I''m sure you won''t regret if you let me follow you!" Listening to Guo Xiaosi boasting here, Gu Changan has some intention. I''m going to work in the hanging mirror department next. I have to do some tasks besides cultivation. Some chores must be too busy to distract him. If I have a subordinate to help deal with it, I can save a lot of trouble. Although Guo Xiaosi''s cultivation is only the second level of physical body and has little courage, it is undeniable that his mouth is really flexible and looks very clever. He is really a good candidate for running before and after! Thinking a little, Gu Chang''an nodded and said, "well, then follow me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 43 With Guo Xiaosi, Gu Changan went all the way down the mountain. It was already night, the moonlight was dim, and the stars washed. With the dim light, Gu Chang''an went in the direction of gujia village. Guo Xiaosi followed closely behind him. It seemed that he was in a much better mood because he escaped the disaster. He kept talking to Gu Changan all the way, just like a fly, which annoyed Gu Changan. Finally, I can only threaten. If I cut the matter directly in the nonsense, it scared Guo Xiaosi to shut up. An hour later, they returned to gujia village. At this time, the location of the village ancestral hall was brightly lit, and the uncles and elders of all families lit torches and waited. They all have six sons. When they learn that Gu Changan is picking the cottage alone, they are all worried about the misfortune, so they are all waiting here. Seeing that the night was going to be dark and Gu Chang''an had not come back, everyone gradually had a bad feeling in their hearts. "All blame me, all blame me. If I hadn''t told the location of the stronghold as soon as possible, he wouldn''t have gone out in Chang''an, and he wouldn''t have encountered accidents. It''s all my fault that such a good young man died because of me!" The village head leaned on a crutch and said sadly. Although the others didn''t speak, they all looked sad. When they wanted to come, although Gu Chang''an practiced martial arts, he studied with Gu Lao San for such a short time. Even if he was powerful, how powerful could he be? He was probably hurt by mountain bandits! At the thought of this, everyone is sad. Gu Changan, a child whose parents died when he was a child, grew up eating a hundred meals. For more than ten years, almost every elder in the village regarded him as his half son, but now "If I had stopped Angie, if I hadn''t let him go, Angie wouldn''t have died. It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault. I can stop him..." The sixth son sat alone at the mouth of the well with a look of regret on his face. Gu Laosan sat at the periphery of the crowd, bowed his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. With a long knife and a hard bow, he went out of the ancestral hall space and walked outside the village. It seemed that he was going to Heifeng stronghold. However, just as he turned around, he saw two figures coming from outside the village under the night. Take a closer look, the first person is Gu Changan! "Angie?" Seeing Gu Changan, Gu Laosan immediately shouted. "What? Angel? Angel is back?" Hearing Gu Laosan''s cry, the whole village was shocked, and everyone subconsciously turned back. It happened that Gu Changan came from the night and came to the ancestral hall shrouded by torches. "Angie, are you okay?" The sixth son rushed up first, turned around Gu Chang''an for two times, and looked carefully: "are you hurt? Have you been beaten? Have those mountain bandits treated you?" "I''m fine." Gu Changan opened his hands and turned twice to let everyone see that he was all right. Then he went to the ancestral hall and looked around. The torch burns and makes a crackling sound. The breeze blows and makes the fire go out indefinitely. Facing everyone''s worried eyes, Gu Chang''an zhanyan smiled: "it''s lucky that we didn''t lose our life to go to Heifeng stronghold this time! We gujia village don''t have to worry about the intrusion of mountain thieves from now on!" The voice fell and the whole audience was silent. It was a long time before someone came back to God. The village head was shocked and said, "xiao''an, what you mean is... Yes..." "More than 100 mountain bandits from Heifeng stronghold have been destroyed!" Gu Changan said with a smile. Hiss!!! The whole audience suddenly heard bursts of cold breath. There was a look of disbelief on all faces. No one can believe it! But they had to believe what Gu Changan said. Gu Changan grew up watching them. In the past ten years, he has never told a lie, and this time "Great!" "From now on, we don''t have to worry about mountain bandits!" "Xiao''an is really powerful. This time it can solve the big trouble of our gujia village!" "We don''t have to move away!" "Woof, woof, woof!" "What do you learn from dog barking!" a middle-aged man looked at the little six squatting beside him and immediately kicked him up. "Dad, why are you kicking me!" little Liuzi jumped up, rubbed his ass and said wrongfully, "I''m happy for big black again, Wang!" "I''m glad you won''t talk like a dog." The sixth son''s father blew his beard and glared. He didn''t say well: "smelly boy, he hasn''t been in shape all day. Look at Gu Changan. He''s as old as you. He''s smart, honest and promising. You''re like a rascal all day. I think it''s difficult for you to marry a daughter-in-law in the future!" "Don''t call my father when you go out. It''s a shame!" Xiaoliuzi: " ¡­¡­ Without the danger of mountain bandits, gujia village has returned to its former peace and harmony, but it is less troubled by big black dog barking and little Huang and his five hens'' back Palace ''. This makes Xiao Liuzi a little lonely. Gu Changan stayed in the village for a few days and said goodbye to his uncles and elders, especially uncle Gu, before he was ready to go. He has been in gujia village for four or five days. Gu Changan can''t wait to report to the hanging mirror Department of Guangyang county. At the beginning, the village was quite reluctant to leave. Later, when they learned that Gu Changan was going to report to the hanging mirror company, they were immediately happy. Although the people in the mountain village don''t know where the hanging mirror department is, they are very happy as long as they know that this is the imperial yamen of Dayan and Gu Chang''an has become a school captain. No longer stop, but one by one. The whole is happier than Gu Changan. And Guo Xiaosi also knew that Gu Changan was actually the man of the hanging mirror company, and was stunned. But then there was ecstasy. At first, I just thought I was a passing great Xia and wanted to hang out with each other just to survive. But now I know that this is actually the captain of the hanging mirror department, which is even more amazing! Guo Xiaosi knows where the hanging mirror department is. It can be said that it is the most special department in summer. It is up to heaven and has great power. In the countryside and martial arts, the name is very loud. With such a master, the future will naturally be brighter! Guo Xiaosi made up his mind that he must carry forward his advantages of speaking, learning and singing, and hold this thigh well. However, just as he thought so, when Gu Changan was ready to pack up his salutes and go on his way, a voice suddenly came from the village. "Angie, Angie, wait for me!" Little Liuzi, with his baggage on his back, panted and ran over: "Angie, wait for me!" "What are you doing here?" Looking at the burden on his back, Gu Changan couldn''t help frowning. "Angie, I want to wander the Jianghu with you." Xiao Liuzi calmed down his panting because of running, and said seriously: "we are the same age, but you can pick the whole bandit stronghold alone, and I can only stay in the village and be afraid. I don''t want to go on like this!" "The village head said that you are a promising person. You must go out of the village in the future, so I want to learn martial arts. I want someone to protect gujia village when you go out in the future!" "I have told my parents that they all support me to go out and follow you!" Listening to Xiao Liuzi''s words, Gu Changan was stunned. He saw a rare seriousness and seriousness in xiaoliuzi''s face and eyes. "Have you seriously considered it?" Thinking for a moment, Gu Changan asked. "I''ve been thinking these days, I''m sure... This is my decision from the bottom of my heart, without any impulse!" little Liuzi said in a deep voice. "Now that you have made a decision, you can follow me and wander the Jianghu together!" He looked at him steadily. A moment later, Gu Changan said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 44 With Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi, under the farewell of the villagers, Gu Changan embarked on the road to Guangyang county. Qingzhu County, where gujia village is located, is hundreds of miles away from Guangyang county. If you go by land, you will have to pass through many mountains during the period. If you don''t say the danger, the road is difficult to go. Fortunately, there is a big river running through the whole county in Qingzhu County, all the way to Guangyang county. Therefore, most people in Qingzhu county go to Guangyang County by water. It will arrive in less than three days. In addition to saving time, there are many fewer dangers on the way. Gu Chang''an had no head and had to go by land, so he went directly to the wharf outside Qingzhu county and was ready to leave by boat. When we arrived at the dock, we saw a large number of people, including businessmen, passengers and anti package dockers. Several large ships docked on the shore, but they were full of people, and there were several smaller ships about three feet long next to them. Gu Changan looked at it and then walked towards the boat. "Sir, do you want to use a boat? Where to go?" Seeing Gu Changan coming, the middle-aged man holding the rudder asked aloud on the nearest ship. "Can I go to Guangyang county?" "Yes, but it takes six days to come and go. How about collecting one or two silver, including meals on the way and a fish for each meal?" said the middle-aged man. After that, he was afraid that Gu Changan would feel expensive and said, "in addition to me and my mother-in-law, I can also sit five people. If my guest thinks it expensive, I can find a few more partners to share some travel expenses." "No, I have two companions to go with me, just according to your price." With that, Gu Changan got on the boat directly, and Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi followed closely behind him. "My guest, if nothing happens, I''ll sail now?" The master at the helm asked at the bow. "Yes, let''s sail and get us another meal." Gu Changan nodded and said. In the morning, I started from gujia village and walked all the way here. It''s already noon. I''m a little hungry in my stomach. "OK, sir, sit down!" The owner promised, and then shouted at the stern. A middle-aged woman came out, washed rice and prepared to cook. The owner of the ship opened the small sail and was ready to let the ship out of the dock. Just at this time, a sudden gust of wind blew, and the sky was suddenly dark. The bright sky with the sun hanging high suddenly became gloomy. "This day, it really changes!" The owner murmured, picked up a coir raincoat, and worked hard to support the boat. Gu Changan sat in the canopy and looked at the shore with interest. Many customers and businessmen saw that the sky had changed, or their pace had accelerated, or they held up umbrellas, or they left swearing. As for Guo Xiaosi and Yan Xiaoliu, they may be the same age and speak equally well. They are familiar with a lot. At the moment, they are getting together and whispering this. The boatman cooked a pot of rice, then grabbed a big fish from a bucket and began to clean up. "Boom!" There was a sudden thunder in the sky, and lightning cut through the sky. The next moment, the pattering rain fell. The rain was not very heavy, just like a hairspring, falling obliquely on the water, like slender transparent earthworms. At this moment, the ship has been completely away from the wharf, and there are not many people on both sides. Gu Chang''an took back his eyes and opened his personal information after watching a burst of rain. [rule]: 73 This is the rule point Gu Changan saved when he killed Fei Hongbao and the last mountain bandits who fled. In fact, there are not so many mountain bandits, but Gu Changan was able to obtain 57 rule points because he obtained 10 rule points when killing Fei Hongbao. The acquisition of law points actually varies from person to person. Kill an ordinary mountain bandit with his current strength and you can obtain 1 rule. Killing a warrior who has entered the realm of martial arts can gain more law points. Roughly, you can gain 1 point by chopping 1 weight of flesh body territory, 2 points by chopping 2 weight of flesh body territory, and so on. Of course, as Gu Changan''s strength improves again and kills weaker lives than himself, the law points obtained will decrease accordingly. It''s similar to killing monsters with a lower level after a higher level, and you will gain a lot less experience. Gu Changan now has 73 rule points, which can be described as a huge sum of money, enough for Gu Changan to think carefully about how to improve his strength. Now, among the skills he has, "mastery of sabre", "wind Sabre" and "running bull forging formula" have been completed. The perfection of these three martial arts has brought great improvement to Gu Chang''an. In particular, the perfection of sabre mastery and wind Sabre has made Gu Changan''s Sabre skills grow very fast. According to Fei Hongbao''s words before his death, he has touched the threshold of the blade. According to Gu Changan''s estimation, if he can get another Sabre technique and practice it perfectly, he can officially enter the realm of sabre posture. There is no doubt that this is his most powerful method against the enemy in the physical state and even the innate state. The consummation of [galloping ox forging formula] greatly increased Gu Chang''an''s cultivation effect, which not only reduced the cultivation time, but also increased Gu Chang''an''s strength of Qi and blood each time. In addition to these three martial arts, Gu Chang''an has only [thick earth body], [basic bow skill] and [black tiger fist], which he has just started to practice in his spare time these days. Thick earth body and black tiger fist do not increase much benefit. It is nothing more than crossing one stage at a time to increase Gu Chang''an''s HP by 1 point. In terms of current accomplishments, investing huge law points to obtain these 5 accomplishments is true, and some gains outweigh the losses. However, Gu Changan was very interested in [basic bow technique]. Previously, however, there was only a small level of basic bow, which made Gu Chang''an play a great role when he destroyed Heifeng stronghold. Gu Changan is still looking forward to improving it to a satisfactory effect. After all, when he joins the hanging mirror company, the enemy he faces will be much more complex. If you can use a long-range method to fight against the enemy, you will have some confidence to fight against it, whether in the face of a large number of enemies or in the face of long-range airway cultivation. Moreover, Gu Changan also had a hunch that if he could improve the basic bow technique to perfection, it would certainly bring him a surprise. Just Gu Changan took out a book from his arms. It was the black sand wind poison volume! This is an airway script! Although the name is ordinary, it looks like a kind of evil sect skill, but in the prompt of the system, it is an extremely powerful skill. [black sand wind poison roll]: you haven''t started yet. Skill description: the airway cultivates the skill. After cultivation, it can resist the poisonous wind. If ordinary people touch it, the body will melt. It is powerful. It is ranked as the lower level martial arts of Xuan level. Cultivation can increase mana. ¡­¡­ It''s a mysterious and inferior skill! Gu Changan tried to practice this airway skill in the past two days, but he didn''t have any clue. Before, Niu Ruili said that airway practitioners need very high talents. If they don''t have talents, it''s difficult to get started. Gu Changan didn''t remember at that time, but after his own experience, he finally felt it. He was curious about the airway. In Niu''s sharp description, the airway cultivator has reached a high depth, which is almost equivalent to the legendary cultivator. It''s nothing to mention flying the sword, which makes Gu Chang''an yearn very much. Even if the martial arts cultivation reaches a high depth, Gu Chang''an is more inclined to the airway simply in terms of force. Therefore, Gu Changan couldn''t decide whether to point the airway skill to perfection first or the basic bow skill to perfection first. After thinking for a long time, Gu Changan finally made a decision! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 45 Gu Changan is about to report to the hanging mirror company. Although he doesn''t know what to do, he can hear Niu Ruili talk about the responsibilities of the hanging mirror company and know that he must fight with all kinds of enemies in the future. Therefore, his first priority is to improve his strength. Although the airway is good, it is only an auxiliary for him at this stage. Even if all the law points are used to improve the black sand wind poison volume, it is impossible to make earth shaking changes in his strength. The martial arts are different. This is his foundation! He has made some progress in martial arts. On this basis, 73 law points can bring him great benefits and gains. Therefore, after thinking of this, Gu Changan immediately decided to pour the law points into the martial arts. Now, his basic bow skill has gained a lot of experience when killing the mountain bandits in Heifeng stronghold, and has been raised to slightly Xiaocheng Level 2. The martial arts realm was also promoted to the 4th level of flesh state under the killing of Fei Hongbao and a group of mountain bandits. The improvement of realm still adds 5 points of life and 1 point of spirit to him. Now he has 56 points of life and 7 points of spirit. After thinking about it, Gu Changan directly invested in the 38 point rule, raised the [basic bow skill] to level 10 and got 3 points of life. Looking at the plus sign behind the basic bow technique, Gu Changan did not hesitate to put in the 10 point rule again. Next moment¡ª¡ª "Your basic bow has been upgraded to full level, and now you are proficient in bow." "Your skills have changed, please pay attention to check." Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, Gu Changan immediately opened his personal information. [mastery of bow skill]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: you are familiar with and master the bow and arrow skills. You can master any bow in your hands at the first time, which can slightly improve your understanding of bow skills. When using bow weapons, your attack power is increased by 100%. ¡­¡­ Looking at this line of data, Gu changan only felt that a very profound bow technique appeared in his mind. He took down the bow behind his back and held it in his hand. He only felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity from the depths of his soul. At this moment, he seemed to have decades of experience in immersion bow. It is no exaggeration to say that when the bow is held in his hand, it is only easy to walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps, that is, within a hundred feet, Gu Chang''an is also sure where to shoot, which can be called an example without empty hair. After digesting the mysterious experience in his mind, Gu Changan turned his attention to the remaining 25 points of the law. Without hesitation, he directly focused on the black sand wind poison volume. "I don''t have enough airway talent and can''t practice." "I''m aware that unknown energy is making up for the airway talent... The system is disordered and is being repaired..." "Repair failed, organizing cleanup..." "Cleanup failed, exploring the reason..." "Reason probe failed..." A series of prompt sounds suddenly sounded, and then the system disappeared. Gu Changan was surprised by the information in his mind, but then he found that something seemed to have changed in his body. Because of this change in his body, his body seems to have a certain desire for the outside world. "Is it because I don''t have airway talent, and when I use rule points, I supplement my airway talent. As a result, the system in the game world detects bugs and wants to repair them, but I don''t know why the system can''t find or clean up rule points?" Seeing that he lost 10 points, Gu Changan had a guess in his heart. Of course, this is just his guess. However, despite such a change, it is good for Gu Changan. Feeling the desire from his body, Gu Changan tried to pour the law points into the black sand wind poison volume again. The next moment, all the remaining 15 point rules disappear, and a prompt sound comes from my mind at the right time. "Your skill" black sand wind poison volume "has been raised to slightly minor success level 5. You have successfully transferred to an airway practitioner." "You are qualified for martial arts practice. If you want to practice both qi and martial arts, now start the transfer task." "You have activated the task [transfer task ¡¤ Qi and martial arts double cultivation], and the task system is turned on." ¡¾ transfer task ¡¤ Qi and martial arts training ¡¿ Task description: Both Qi and martial arts cultivation are difficult and dangerous. If you want to embark on this road, you must show extraordinary talent and understanding. Please kill 10 martial arts practitioners with more than 5 weights in the physical realm and 3 practitioners with more than 5 weights in the Qi realm within one month. When the task is completed, open the method of double cultivation of Qi and martial arts. If the task fails, freeze the path of airway cultivation. ¡­¡­ Mission! There''s a mission! Gu Changan opened his personal information and looked at the transfer task, with a look of consternation on his face. Although this world is a game world, it is incomparably real. Since Gu Changan came to this world, in addition to the tips that sounded from time to time in his mind and the existence of bugs such as rule points, everything here makes Gu Changan think that this is a living world. And now, he turned on the mission system! Until this moment, Gu Chang''an remembered that his identity in this world was just an "NPC". "It turns out that NPC can also get tasks." Although the emergence of the task surprised Gu Changan, he soon calmed down. In this game world, nothing is surprising. He looked at the task and thought carefully. With his current state of cultivation, it is not difficult to kill 10 martial arts practitioners and 3 airway practitioners in a month, so there is still plenty of time. Now, it''s better to join the hanging mirror company first, and then we''ll figure it out slowly. Thinking of this, Gu Changan looked at today''s personal information. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [grade]: top grade, 0 / 50 [level]: flesh body 4, 211 / 5000 [attribute]: HP 60, mana 5 (frozen), spirit 6 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre (can''t be upgraded), proficient in bow (can''t be upgraded), thick earth body (Proficiency Level 6), wind Sabre (can''t be upgraded), galloping bull forging formula (can''t be upgraded), black tiger fist (Beginner Level 4), black sand wind poison roll (slightly reduced to level 5) [elite hunter]: cannot be upgraded. Title Description: you have become a senior hunter. No prey can escape your eyes and ears. Speed and attack during hunting are increased by 5%. [wolf leg stone]: excellent Description of equipment: Wolf''s hoof bone, a total of two pieces, contains the essence of the giant moon wolf, which can dispel evil and restrain the evil. [Sabre mastery]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: you are familiar with and master the skill of using knives. You can master any Sabre technique well in your hands. Your perception of sabre technique can be improved slightly. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power can be increased by 100%. [mastery of bow skill]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: you are familiar with and master the bow and arrow skills. You can master any bow in your hand at the first time. Your perception of bow can be improved slightly. When using bow weapons, your attack power can be increased by 100%. [thick earth body]: Level 6. Skill description: the most basic external skill can slightly increase your HP and resistance attributes. Your current HP is increased by 26%. [galloping ox forging formula]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: you have completely mastered the best body forging formula of the hanging mirror company. It permanently increases 5 points of HP and 1 point of spirit. The attributes of HP and body resistance are increased by 100%. After subsequent cultivation of this skill, the cultivation efficiency is increased by 10%. [wind Sabre]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: the inferior martial arts of Huang level. This Sabre technique has been completely mastered by you. Although it is only the most basic Sabre technique, it can also play a very strong power in your hands, permanently increasing 5 points of life and 1 point of spirit. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power is increased by 100%. [black tiger fist]: Beginner Level 4. Skill description: the most basic boxing can slightly improve your qi and blood attributes and your understanding of boxing. When you fight the enemy with your fist, your attack power will be increased by 4%. [black sand wind poison roll]: slightly reduced to level 5. Skill description: when you practice the skill in the airway, you can resist the poisonous wind. If ordinary people touch it, the body will melt. It is powerful. It is ranked as the lower level martial arts of Xuan level. Cultivation can increase 15% mana and 15% spell power. (the last sorting will not be displayed in the future.) ¡­¡­ Originally 56 points of life, because he was proficient in archery and broke through the limit, he got a total of 4 points of life and reached 60 points. When you cultivate the black sand wind poison volume to level 5, you also get 5 mana points, which is equivalent to getting a little mana at Level 3 - this is the strength of the lower level skill of Xuan level. With his current strength, although the realm is only 4 times as heavy as the physical realm, the power of Qi and blood has reached 60 points, which is comparable to the 6 times as heavy as the physical realm. In addition to various skill gains, he is competing with the 9 times as heavy as the physical realm, and Gu Chang''an will not lose! Took a look at the game beta time. Countdown to the public test of the game: 17:18 on 324 days. In just 40 days or so, he reached this point! For the remaining 300 days, Gu Changan is fully confident that he will have enough self-protection power before players come! Sitting in the cabin, looking at the vast river and the drizzle falling from the sky, Gu Changan was full of ambition. "Everything... Just wait for the hanging mirror company!" "That will be a new beginning!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 46 "Here we are, sir." After three days of sailing, the boat finally went all the way down the river and reached a port. "This is Guangyang county?" Gu Chang''an took a closer look, but he saw a big city not far away, but their port was outside the city. He threw out a piece of silver, about one or two Liang. Without asking the boatman to find it, he took Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu straight off the ship. "Thank you, sir. Thank you." Behind him, the boatman thanked with a happy face. Guangyang county is the official city of Qingzhu County, which governs eight counties including Qingzhu county. It has a dense flow of people and a wide range of vehicles and horses. Gu Changan and his entourage walked straight to the city gate before long. The county city was guarded by the gate guards. When entering the city, he had to pay ten Wen. Gu Changan paid a total of thirty Wen and entered the city. After entering the city, the noise suddenly came to our ears, the roadside vendors hawked, and the voices of pedestrian exchanges were mixed, which can be called the human voice boiling day. It really deserves to be a mansion. Although it won''t be crowded with people and sweat like rain, there are still a lot of pedestrians. Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu looked at each other. One of them is a bandit in the mountains and the other is a farmer. The farthest place they have been is Qingzhu county. Where have they seen such lively scenes? In contrast, Gu Chang''an was not surprised by the prosperity of the city. After all, he had seen a metropolis with a population of millions or even tens of millions in his previous life, so he would not lose his attitude. I saw the local conditions and customs at this time with great interest, but I soon took back my eyes. At first, it was a novelty. When I saw more, I thought it was just that. Thinking about the business of coming to Guangyang County, Gu Chang''an pulled a passer-by and asked with a smile, "do you know the residence of the hanging mirror company, brother?" The pedestrian also had a heavy physical environment. He looked rough and crazy. He had just been held by Gu Chang''an and was quite impatient. When he heard the word "hanging mirror division", he immediately aroused his spirits and looked at Gu Chang''an carefully. I just felt that his popularity was clear and beautiful, and his posture and appearance were extraordinary. Although he was wearing coarse linen clothes, he did not reduce his outstanding style. He immediately dared not be presumptuous and carefully said: "the hanging mirror company is in Meihua Lane in the south of the city. Go ahead and turn left when you see the government office..." The man pointed the way to Gu Changan. "Thank you, brother." Silently write it down, Gu Changan arched his hand and thanked him, and then left straight away. The big man looked at Gu Chang''an''s back and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead - the hanging mirror department is the most special yamen under Da Yan''s rule. It is directly responsible for his majesty today. It can be said that it is a high power. Although the responsibility of the hanging mirror department is to deal with demons, ghosts and evil ways in Dayan, after all, ordinary people dare not provoke it because of their great power. If it had not been for the connection with the suspension mirror division, they would not even have dared to be involved. Gu Changan, who is so handsome and handsome, also plays with the hanging mirror company. It is obvious that he is involved with the hanging mirror company. How dare ordinary people like him be rude? Not to mention the idea of the big man, Gu Changan followed the road pointed out by the big man. After half an hour, he came to a huge courtyard in the south of the city. The south of the city is a rich area of Guangyang county. All the people live in high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Therefore, most of the residence covers a large area. However, the courtyard in front of us is frightening. The doorway looks very simple, and green trees are planted. Although it is located in the downtown, it is not affected by fireworks. It is quite quiet and elegant, but with some rough and simple. On the front door, there is a plaque made of unknown material. On it, the words "hanging mirror Department" are written. The strokes turn like dragons and snakes. Under these three big words, there is a line of small characters: Qianhu Wei office of hanging mirror department in Guangyang county The iron hook and silver scratch, just at a glance, felt that there was an inexplicable powerful momentum coming to Gu Changan''s face. Unexpectedly, the knife hanging at Gu Changan''s waist trembled slightly. "Just a few words can hook my knife, and I don''t know what kind of person wrote this word?" Gu Changan thought so. In front of the gate, there are two big stone lions squatting. The stone lion''s eyes are shining, flickering, like a person''s breath. Not only that, Gu Chang''an also felt a power to attract but not send out from the two big stone lions. Although the potential is very deep, Gu Chang''an vaguely feels that if this power is stimulated, he must have no power to parry! "It really deserves to be the hanging mirror department. The inside information is so deep." The whole leopard is known from a glimpse, but Gu Changan realized the strength of the hanging mirror company with his gatekeeper array. After watching carefully, Gu Changan sorted his mind and walked forward. At the door stood two strong men with swords. Seeing Gu Changan and his party coming, they couldn''t help shouting: "hanging the mirror is the most important place, don''t get close!" Gu Chang''an sighed with emotion when he saw that the guard''s strong man also had five major accomplishments in the flesh realm. Then he bowed his hands and said, "I''m Gu Chang''an. Please go and tell Niu Ruili, the school captain of the hanging mirror division, that I''m invited to join the hanging mirror Division this time!" Hearing this, Lishi was immediately awed and said, "you want to find the cow master?" "Principal?" Gu Changan was stunned and said, "isn''t Niu Ruili a school captain?" "Leader Niu was born to be promoted and made great achievements, so he was promoted to the leader of thousands of households..." Luxi explained, showing a look of envy in his eyes. However, he soon restrained his emotions and then said, "since it is the invitation of leader Niu to join the hanging mirror company, please wait a moment and I''ll go in and tell you." Then he turned and went back to report. Gu Changan is waiting in place. He didn''t expect Niu Ruili to be promoted so soon. However, it''s very good. He knew Niu Ruili in the hanging mirror department. They have a good personal relationship. Now that the other party is promoted, he also has a backer. Thinking so, after a while, he saw the Lishi who had just run back and said to Gu Chang''an, "Sir, master Niu is already waiting for you in the hall. I''ll take you in." There was a trace of respect and envy in his voice. Obviously, I have learned that Gu Changan is about to become the captain of the hanging mirror department. Gu Changan listened and smiled: "thank you, brother." "No, no, come in, my Lord!" Gu Changan didn''t think so, and walked from the gate to the hanging mirror company. Although Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu are lively and jumping, they don''t dare to be presumptuous here. They quickly follow behind. After about hundreds of steps, you can see that there are many buildings on both sides of the road and a huge martial arts training ground. Many martial artists are practicing in the square. They continue to walk 200 steps, turn a corner and arrive at a side hall. "Lord Niu''s business is inside. Go in by yourself, sir. I won''t accompany you in because I still have errands." Here, lux left. Gu Changan also bowed his head and then walked into the hall. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a young man in white, handsome and elegant. At the moment, he was looking at him with a smile. "Here you are." The sound was empty and quiet, and came from all directions in the hall. Who is it?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 47 "Brother Niu!" Gu Changan saluted with a smile and said hello. Niu sharp nodded and was about to speak, but he was suddenly stunned. Then he showed an incredible look on his face: "you have... The flesh state is 4 heavy?" After that, he shook his head: "no! It''s not just that the physical realm is 4 heavy. I can feel the power of Qi and blood in your body. It''s very thick, far from the physical realm 4 heavy as seen on the surface!" "Brother Niu has sharp eyes." Gu Chang''an said with a smile, "I got some opportunities these days, so I was lucky to break through the four levels of flesh." Hearing this, Niu sharp waved his hand. "Every martial artist has his own chance. As a martial artist, who can have no secrets? In the hanging mirror department, I''m not afraid of your brilliance, just afraid of your incompetence." "So we don''t care if we have chance or not. After all, everyone has fate, but..." Niu Rui''s sharp words turned and said in a rather envious tone: "it''s really enviable that you can be promoted to the 4th weight of the flesh body state in such a short time. Even if there is fate, it''s also great luck." Gu Changan smiled and was not talking. Niu Ruili didn''t continue to talk about this topic. After chatting for a few words, he got to the point: "this time you join the hanging mirror department, you will be a school captain. It''s always necessary to meet thousands of adults in our health center. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see them and implement your identity." Gu Changan naturally obeys orders. Follow Niu Ruili to the main hall of Qianhu office. At the door, Niu Ruili said in a loud voice, "Niu Ruili wants to see Qianhu adults." A moment later, a voice came from inside: "enter!" "Yes!" Niu Ruili took Gu Changan and approached the hall. He saw the simplicity in the hall. On a couch in the middle area, an old Taoist sat cross legged. The Taoist was tall and broad, with white temples. He was not young, but he looked very young, like a young man. He was easygoing, but his eyes were very divine. Gu Changan checked this person''s information and found that he was an airway practitioner, and his accomplishments had reached the Ninth level of Qihai! "Lord Niu, what''s the matter?" The Taoist asked softly. "Lord Qianhu, I came here to take Gu Changan to deal with the matter of joining our hanging mirror department. Please give me a note so that I can take him into the file for verification." Niu sharp saluted and said respectfully. Hearing this, the Taoist looked at Gu Chang''an and said in surprise, "are you Gu Chang''an?" Seeing that he asked, Gu Changan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly bowed: "I''ve seen adults!" "I heard about the last time our hanging mirror division encircled and suppressed Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui, who worshipped the fire cult. You did a lot of work. You should be rewarded for your meritorious service according to the rules of our hanging mirror division. That''s the case..." With that, the Taoist reached out his hand, and a jade card on his side floated over. He pointed to Cheng Jian and drew on the jade card for a while, then waved his sleeve, and the jade card immediately floated in front of Niu sharp. "Take my jade card and go to the Zhengling office to check his identity. After confirming that it is correct, he will enter the file for induction." With that, the Taoist priest put his eyes on Gu Chang''an and said softly, "since you have joined our hanging mirror department, you should practice hard. Although you are exceptionally promoted to a school captain, your accomplishments are still low after all." "Yes, thank you for your advice." Gu Changan replied solemnly. "Go." The Taoist nodded slightly, then closed his eyes. Seeing this, Niu Ruili and Gu Chang''an bowed one after another: "I''m leaving at the lower level." Out of the main hall, Niu Ruili took Gu Changan to check the identity token. After some formalities, Gu Changan''s identity finally officially entered the file and became the captain of the hanging mirror department. He also had a suit of clothes and a token on his hand. The token was the same as Niu Ruili''s identity token, but his name was changed to his own. The clothes are the standard clothes of the hanging mirror company, a set of black royal clothes. According to Niu Ruili, this is a set of French clothes, which is made by the refining department inside the hanging mirror company. It is not a high-grade goods, but has some ability to block ordinary swords. Gu Changan took a look. [Xuanqing armour] excellent Equipment Description: the hanging mirror division system robe is not afraid of ordinary water immersion and fire, and can slightly block sword damage. ¡­¡­ It seems that the defense ability is not very strong, but it is better than nothing. The next step is to get the skill script. At the bottom of the hanging mirror division, the warrior comes in and can only get one "running cattle forging formula". Only when he becomes a school captain can he get a martial arts secret script. Others need merit points to exchange. On the way to the Tibetan martial arts building, Niu Ruili introduced Gu Chang''an: "in the hanging mirror department, as long as the merit is enough, you can exchange any martial arts and natural materials and earth treasures that meet your identity and realm. The merit points need to be accumulated by making contributions to the task." "Although you have just joined the hanging mirror department to become a school captain, you have made great efforts in the encirclement and suppression of a martial arts school. According to the strength of the enemy on this task, you should obtain at least 500 meritorious deeds, but I only reserved 200 points for you, and all the rest was distributed to the colleagues on the task at that time." Speaking of this, Niu sharp glanced at Gu Chang''an: "don''t complain in your heart. At that time, you were not the person of the hanging mirror department after all. If you take all the meritorious deeds, it is feasible according to the rules, but it''s not necessary!" Hearing this, Gu Changan nodded: "I understand." Although he has been determined to become the hanging mirror company, he has not really joined in after all. If you finish your meritorious service, it will inevitably make others complain, and Niu Ruili will reserve 200 points for him, so that others will not travel in vain, and Gu Changan will make friends with these people, so as not to be excluded by other colleagues before they come in. "Just understand." Niu Ruili said: "although meritorious deeds are precious, they are not difficult to accumulate. In the hanging mirror department, even if they are only small tasks every year, there are many over the years, so as not to harm others for these hundreds of points." Gu Changan naturally nodded yes. They chatted all the way and soon came to the place where the Tibetan martial arts building was located. After talking to the principal of the Tibetan martial arts building, he checked the identity token and confirmed that he had come to receive the captain''s skill, and the principal opened the door. After entering, you can see standing bookshelves, on which are placed books, pills, various wooden boxes, as well as various weapons and other miscellaneous things. The principal of the Tibetan martial arts building is a rich middle-aged man who always smiles. After coming in, he brought a jade slip and said, "this is the jade book of my hanging mirror department. You stick it on your forehead and use mental induction. The secret skills contained in the jade book will lead you into it and select the skill." "In addition, you can only choose one yellow or Xuan level inferior martial arts for free. Of course, you can also choose other skills with merit points." Gu Changan nodded, listened to his request, pasted the jade slips on his forehead, and then concentrated on induction. Soon, he felt that his spirit seemed to be pulled by some energy, and a space appeared in front of him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 48 In the light curtain, there are dense light spots suspended, some are bright, some are dim. According to the master of Tibetan martial arts building, the bright light spot is naturally a skill that can be exchanged for his current status, and the dim nature is not qualified to contact. After a general glance, Gu Changan found that the light spots lit up accounted for less than one-third, about hundreds. Put your attention on a light spot, and your mind will automatically emerge. Martial arts, martial arts, airway cultivation methods, everything. Most of them are at the Yellow level, and only a few are at the Xuan level. Gu Changan gathered his mind and carefully selected it. Now, in terms of his martial arts, all the sabre techniques against the enemy have been cultivated. Therefore, what is most lacking at this stage is the new Sabre technique. Gu Changan focuses all his attention on the sabre technique. Soon, he picked out a knife technique. It''s called night battle octagonal sabre, which is ranked as the lower level of Xuan level. When he made the choice, Gu Chang''an did not hesitate to focus his attention on it. According to the main event, he hit the light spot with his spiritual strength. The next moment, he only felt a "Bo" sound, as if some film was broken. Before Gu Chang''an could think it over, he felt that he "saw" a man in a black robe, tall and standing in the rainy night. Countless enemies wanted him to rush, but the man was still motionless, only the knife in his hand was humming gently. At the next moment, when countless enemies rushed to the front ten steps, the man suddenly shook his body and saw the light of the knife flash away. The heads of several enemies who rushed to the front flew and their blood burst out. The man, who was as fast as lightning, moved around among these enemies. He had a bright long knife in his hand. Often he saw a flash of the knife, and the enemy fell to the ground. Blood mixed with rain dyed the earth red. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took Gu Chang''an to finally "wake up.". At the next moment, a stream of information flows into my mind, which is the secret and essence of the skill of night battle octagonal sabre. "If you really deserve the name of this Sabre technique, night fighting is really night fighting!" Gu Changan was shocked when he experienced the scene of the man fighting in all directions at night when he understood the skill. Although this Sabre technique is inferior to Xuan level, it is not high. But in the physical realm and even the innate realm, it is powerful, and the reason why it is not high-level is only because this skill is pure close combat. There is no innate master who does everything. Heaven and earth add great power. He just gives full play to the power of the body and the skill of knife operation¡ª¡ª Anyone who comes out of the scabbard will be killed within ten steps! Ordinary people will never be spared! "Good knife technique!" Gu Chang''an was satisfied with the night battle octagonal sabre. Glancing again, other skills are either inappropriate or not needed at this stage. Gu Changan originally planned to exchange his 200 meritorious points for an airway skill, but after selecting it, he found that there was nothing particularly suitable. Even many airway skills were not as good as black sand wind poison volume, so he simply went to the idea. After all, the airway is only an auxiliary means. When the martial arts realm does not reach a certain height, Gu Changan will not shift his focus to the airway. However, although there is no need to change the skill, Gu Changan still plans to exchange a knife for himself. The knife he uses now is just the most ordinary long knife. It''s not sharp. It''s not even as good as a refined knife. As a swordsman, it''s not easy to use. Gu Changan looked carefully at the magic weapon category again, selected a long knife and wrote it down. After that, Gu Changan withdrew from the jade slips. "Have you chosen the skill?" Seeing Gu Chang''an come out, the head of Cangwu building asked with a smile. "Yes, I chose a sabre technique called night fighting eight square sabres." Gu Changan said. "Night fight? It''s still very insightful." Listening to this, the chief of the Tibetan martial arts building said: "although this Sabre technique is only inferior to the Xuan level, there are better skills than it at the same level, but when it comes to the ability of fighting, the first one is the eight square sabres at night. If you want to practice, you must enter the sabre light realm. If you can choose this one, you think you have reached the sabre light realm!" At this point, the principal looked up and down at Gu Chang''an and said with a smile: "at this age, you have reached the light of the sword, and your future is unlimited... Practice well, and the hanging mirror department is suitable for a genius like you." "Thank you, master." Gu Changan arched his hands slightly to express his thanks. But then he said, "Lord, I just selected a knife. I hope the Lord can help me take it." "Oh? Let me see." The chief of the Tibetan martial arts building was stunned. Then he put a jade slip on his forehead and came out soon. "I chose this Dao. It''s called ''qiusha''. It''s mixed with twenty-two Geng gold. It''s very sharp. It can blow hair and short hair. It was made by ou yeruo, the craftsman of our hanging mirror company. If you want to exchange 150 points of merit, we, the hanging mirror company of Guangyang County, have it... Give me your identity token and I''ll get it for you after deducting the merit." Said the chief of Cangwu building. Hearing this, Gu Changan immediately handed the identity token to the principal. The latter took out a jade mirror from his arms and looked up at the token. A light curtain appeared in front of him. It clearly shows a line of words: Gu Chang''an, captain of Qianhu Institute of Guangyang County, hanging mirror department, merit: 200 I saw the master operate, crossed out 150 meritorious deeds, and then handed over the token to Gu Chang''an again. "Just stay here and I''ll get you a knife." The master said, then opened a heavy door and walked to the basement. Before long, he came up with a knife. "The ''Autumn kill'' knife here, and when the knife comes out, all things will be killed, which is just in line with your night battle octagonal knife." the principal smiled. Gu Changan nodded, took the knife and looked at it carefully. The scabbard is dark and the handle is dark. At first glance, it looks ordinary. "Qiang!" Gu Changan forced his arm and suddenly pulled the knife out of the scabbard. In an instant, I only felt a cold light cut through the space in front of me, and the air around me was suddenly cold. When you look up, you can see that the blade is bright and the blood is slightly input, and a layer of slightly Blood Fluorescence appears. Open the information of the knife. [autumn killing Sabre]: rare Equipment Description: it was made by ou yeruo, the craftsman of the hanging mirror department and the head of the Department. It can blow hair and cut iron like mud, which can slightly increase the blood input speed. When you use this sabre, the attack power of the sabre technique is increased by 5%. "Good knife!" Looking at the information of the knife, Gu Changan waved it twice and exclaimed. There are three levels of equipment: ordinary, excellent and rare. Upward, they are magic weapons and magic weapons, but these are made of countless treasures, and even some are made of nature. They are very magical, not their accomplishments. You can get a rare level knife, which is enough for Gu Changan at this stage. Then he took down the previous long knife and hung it around his waist. Then he nodded with satisfaction. After saying goodbye to the master of the Tibetan martial arts building, Gu Changan followed Niu Ruili back. "Do you remember the responsibility level of the suspension mirror Division I told you before?" On the way, Niu Ruili suddenly said. "I remember." Gu Changan nodded. The hierarchical responsibility of the hanging mirror division was mentioned by Niu Ruili when he was in a martial arts school. Five hundred years ago, the wusheng who wiped out the demons set up the hanging mirror department in order to keep the peace of the world. At the time of establishment, the great energy became the first Supreme Commander of the hanging mirror department. Later, he flew away and left a muddy treasure mirror, which can explore any area of the world and be in the charge of the subsequent supreme commander of the hanging mirror department. Therefore, the highest command of the hanging mirror department is also known as the palm mirror man. Then there are the left and right command envoys, who are responsible for assisting the person in charge of the mirror to control the whole hanging mirror department. Under it is the town governor who guards the land of a state. Then there are thousands of households in each county, and then there are the principal, school captain and lux. The principal can guard the land of a county, but generally, it is in the county and city. "Just remember. The Qianhu guard station of the hanging mirror department in Guangyang county is not very strong compared with other Qianhu stations, but it is also a big force in the local area. Qianhu adults don''t mention it. The principal and I have a total of eight people, who are responsible for maintaining the land of one government and six counties in Guangyang county." Gu Changan nodded to show understanding. Niu Ruili continued: "each principal can govern five school captains, and I''ve just become the principal. At present, I don''t have any school captains. Would you like to join me?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an nodded without hesitation. Nonsense, if you don''t find a familiar boss, do you want to find a stranger? Seeing Gu Changan''s agreement, Niu sharp showed a smile. "The school captain hanging mirror division under my command is assigning it to me. After collecting it, I will introduce you to each other... During this time, you just have to practice your newly obtained skills." "In our hanging mirror department, although we don''t have many tasks at ordinary times, we practice every day, but we don''t know when the task will come. Your level is not high. You''d better improve as soon as possible." Niu Ruili said. Gu Changan nodded: "yes, I understand." "Well, in that case, I''ll go first. You''ll get familiar with the hanging mirror company first..." With that, Niu Ruili planned to leave. But at this time, Gu Changan suddenly said, "wait..." "What else?" Niu Ruili asked. Gu Changan said, "I forgot to tell you that when I came this time, I also brought two friends from the same village. I don''t know whether I brought them into the hanging mirror company?" Niu Ruili said: "the belt can be taken. In our hanging mirror department, the school captain level can govern two strong men and ten miscellaneous workers. The miscellaneous workers don''t mention it. They generally do rough work and don''t belong to the hanging mirror department, while the strong men are generally assigned by the hanging mirror department and belong to the martial artists." "Of course, the school captain can also bring two Hercules himself, but he should be responsible for things. Moreover, this kind of Hercules does not belong to the Hercules of the hanging mirror division, but is attached to the Hercules under the command of the school captain of the hanging mirror division, which is equivalent to attachment." "Although the name of the suspension mirror company can be borrowed, the suspension mirror company is not responsible for it." Speaking of this, Niu Ruili glanced at Gu Changan and said, "if your two fellow countrymen are sure to pass the audit of the suspension mirror company, they can directly join the suspension mirror company. If they are not sure, they can hang under your name." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 49 In the following days, Gu Changan began to practice in the hanging mirror division. It mainly cultivates night fighting eight square sabres to improve the proficiency of this skill. Secondly, it cultivates running bull forging formula. Now he has broken through the limit and reached the level of ecstasy in the running ox forging formula. Every time he practices, he can feel that the power of Qi and blood of his body increases slightly. This newly acquired Sabre technique, because he is proficient in Sabre technique, has understood a trace of sabre posture and made rapid progress. However, in a few days, he has reached Beginner Level 7. The lower level skill of Xuan level increases 1 point of life at Level 3, so he gains 2 points of life. In addition, he has also increased his HP by 1 point by practicing the running bull forging formula. Now his HP has reached 63 points. And the experience of martial arts is close to 1000. There is only 4000 experience to improve the next level. Everything is developing in a good direction. This day. Gu Changan is practising Sabre technique in the house. The move of night fight octagonal Sabre is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than ordinary means such as chopping. However, because it is to give full play to the physical strength and sabre skills, its power is very terrible. Gu Changan''s autumn killing knife crisscrossed between waving and chopping, but he saw a flash of bloody knife light, and there was a slight air breaking whistling sound in the air raid, as if even the air was trembling slightly. After practicing for a moment, Gu Changan''s head was slightly sweating. He couldn''t help stopping to practice. "Night fighting eight square sabres, just look at the name, you know it''s the art of fighting!" "Therefore, once you are lucky, this knife is like facing thousands of enemies. Although you are an enemy to the world and have little strength, you should also have the courage to draw a knife and cut!" "If you cut it out with a knife, there will be nothing else in your heart. Only the enemy in front of you will never die!" "And within ten steps, it is a restricted area! Once you step, you will immediately separate your body and head!" I savored the essence of the sword technique in my mind. Until today''s experience was digested, I still put the knife into the scabbard. He picked up a towel and wiped his sweat. Walking out of the door, he saw Gu Xiaoliu running over, saw Gu Changan and said, "brother Gu, Lord Niu, please go over." "I see." Gu Changan answered. Now Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi have also entered the hanging mirror department. Of course, it is under Gu Changan''s command. One of them is a peasant boy who has never practiced martial arts before, and the other is a mountain thief. Naturally, it is impossible to pass the audit of the hanging mirror department, so Gu Changan can only attach them to his own name. The attached lux can''t enjoy all the benefits of the suspension mirror company. Even if they make contributions, they can only accumulate on Gu Changan''s head. They can''t exchange martial arts treasures themselves. But it doesn''t matter. Gu Changan already had a lot of martial arts, enough for both of them to learn. Previously, Gu Chang''an taught them the "running bull forging formula". Now that these days have passed, Gu Xiaoliu has been able to play well, although his talent is not good. Guo Xiaosi has a strong momentum. Gu Changan took the time to check his information and found that he is about to break through the double body state. I think it should be the previous accumulation, coupled with his own efforts, can progress so fast. Gu Changan casually took a bath in cold water and then changed his clothes. Only then did he go straight to Niu Rui''s side hall. A few minutes later, Gu Changan came to the side hall. But I saw several people in the hall besides Niu Ruili. At the moment, they all looked at Gu Changan who had just come in curiously. "Let me introduce you. This is Gu Changan, the captain of the hanging mirror department. In the future, we will be a group. We should work together." Niu Ruili introduced Gu Changan to several people present. Hearing this, Gu Chang''an immediately reacted. These people thought that they were the other four school captains assigned by the hanging mirror division to Niu Ruili. After informing each other of their names, Gu Changan realized the identity of the four people in front of him. The first one is Fang Chenghe. He looks about 45 years old. His hair is a little gray and looks quite stable. Only his cultivation is the body state 8. At this age, I think the birth state should be hopeless. The second is a middle-aged man with a square face and sharp eyes. His name is Duan mo. he is just like his name. At the moment, he leans alone in front of the column. He seems to be a little cold. Facing Gu Changan, he just nodded. However, the cultivation is good. It has reached the physical state 9. The third person is relatively young. His name is Li Xueqi. His name is a little feminine and his appearance is very beautiful, but he is a serious man. In his twenties, his cultivation reached 7 levels in the physical realm. He looked very lively. When introducing each other, he was very enthusiastic about Gu Chang''an. The last one, Yan Jingming, was wearing a long black shirt. He had a cool bearing and excellent appearance. He looked like a good childe in the world at that stop. That''s not the point. The point is that he majored in airway, and his accomplishments have reached 8 times of receiving Qi! After the five people knew each other, Niu Ruili said, "let''s see each other and get familiar with each other this time. Second, let''s prepare. I''m afraid we''ll have a task soon!" Hearing this, Gu Changan didn''t speak. Li Xueqi, who was jumping out of his temper, asked curiously, "master Niu, are you ready to start fire worship this time?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an immediately moved in his heart. The hanging mirror company caught Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui more than ten days ago. Haven''t they pressed for the information of fire worship from their mouths? Otherwise, with the temperament of the hanging mirror company, it is impossible to delay until this time. As Gu Chang''an guessed, Niu Ruili shook his head and said, "the two high-level fire worshippers arrested were very strict. The people in Xing prison tortured for so many days, and they didn''t speak." He sighed. "It''s been more than ten days. If you can''t come out after pressing questions, and you can''t contact Yuan Hui and Li Daqiang over there for such a long time, I''m afraid you''ll have a hunch that something''s wrong with them, and maybe you''ll move your dens." "If this is the case, all our efforts in the past year will be in vain!" Hearing this, several people in the hall were a little worried. Gu Chang''an, however, suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "Lord Niu, what methods are generally used for the torture of our hanging mirror department?" "Nothing more than to make them hungry, whip, pepper water, tiger stool and so on. In fact, they were originally learned from the Yamen. However, these things are generally of little use to martial artists. After all, all those who have some accomplishments have great physical bearing capacity. Once they are determined not to speak, the hanging mirror Department has no way but to spend them over time." Niu sharp shook his head and said. After a pause, he looked at Gu Changan and wondered, "what are you asking?" Gu Changan has some ideas at the moment. He can''t help saying, "if we only have these means, maybe I have some ways to let them speak." "Do you have a way?" Niu Ruili was surprised and said, "can you do it?" Gu Changan said with a smile, "just try it." He thought of those methods of extorting confessions he occasionally saw when he visited the forum in his previous life. Maybe they can still play some role now? ¡­¡­ Hanging mirror division, Xing prison. Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui were locked on wooden piles with chains poured with black iron. It was dark around, and their feet were dark red ground soaked with blood. I don''t know how many evil demons and crooked ways have been caught here, and their blood drips, resulting in the scene of hell today. Gu Chang''an and Niu Ruili came to the prison. The warden and the principal who guarded the prison heard that they were coming and greeted them immediately. After asking what they came for, the principal of Xing prison was a little stunned. "You said you would help us interrogate the prisoners?" The head of prison Xing looked demented. Niu Ruili said, "Lao Xu, I heard that the prisoner hasn''t spoken yet. We are also worried. We want to try whether the prisoner can confess. It''s convenient for you and let''s try." Although the chief of Xing prison, named Lao Xu, thought Niu Rui was sharp, they couldn''t help it. It was just futile to come here, but the other party was a new chief, and he couldn''t refute his face. He could only say, "it''s OK, but you have to pay attention not to kill the prisoner." "No, No." Niu Ruili said quickly. After talking, Gu Changan, who had been waiting for a long time, stood up, pulled a jailer and whispered to each other. He saw that the jailer suddenly looked different. But without saying anything more, he nodded and stepped back. Gu Chang''an, on the other hand, came to Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui under everyone''s gaze. He first came to Li Daqiang and looked at Li Daqiang carefully. I saw that the fag no longer had the color squint eyes when he was in a martial arts school. His whole body was full of whip marks, and his face was beaten fat into a pig''s head. I don''t know whether I was poured with cold water or sweat. I was wet and mixed with blood. After looking at it, Gu Changan didn''t want to touch it with his hand, so he took out his long knife and patted Li Daqiang''s face bag: "Hey, wake up." Slapped in the face by the long knife, Li Daqiang woke up. Eyes a little confused, subconsciously said: "what else do you want to ask, I won''t say, die this heart!" While talking, he shook his head, raised his eyes hard and saw the man in front of him. At this look, he was stunned. The next moment, his eyes suddenly showed hatred, "like Li! Gu Changan! You hurt me, I''ll kill you!" Seeing Gu Changan, Li Daqiang immediately remembered some humiliating past. His eyes could not help but become fierce. He was filled with anger and wanted to eat Gu Chang''an raw. In the face of such eyes, Gu Changan not only didn''t feel nervous, but smiled and said, "the owner still remembers me?" "Remember, how can you not remember? I know you even when you''re afraid of dying and turning into ash!" Li Daqiang roared angrily, shaking his body and shaking the chain. "Since I remember, we are also acquaintances. It''s better to speak and die happily!" Gu Changan said with a smile. "Don''t think about it. I''ll never tell you if I''m afraid of death!" Li Daqiang was angry and his eyes were full of constancy: "worship fire religion and never be a slave!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 50 "Oh?" Listening to Li Daqiang''s firm words, Gu Changan smiled: "I really don''t want to say?" "I will never say! You can''t get any information from me!" Li Daqiang was very decisive and said flatly. "Oh, what a pity. I was going to talk about it. Since you don''t say it, no wonder I!" Gu Chang''an sighed and clapped his hands. The next moment, two jailers came in carrying a large vat. "Dong!" The VAT was placed in front of Li Daqiang. Seeing this scene, Li Daqiang immediately sniffed: "what kind of tricks do you want? I tell you, I won''t say it in death. The bones of fire worshippers are so hard!" "Don''t be in such a hurry and fill your words." Gu Changan picked up a clean towel, wet the water first, covered his mouth and nose, and then lifted the cover of the big cylinder with a knife. In an instant, a stench filled the whole Xing prison. "I''ll go. What''s the smell?" "Why is it so smelly? Is it filled with dung?" "Sleeping trough, it stinks!" The original onlookers suddenly changed their faces. And Lao Xu, the head of Xing prison, looked at Niu sharp and looked unimaginable: "brother Niu, you..." "This, this..." In the face of Lao Xu''s question, Niu sharp looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, Gu Changan smiled and said, "see? This is a jar of fecal water. If you don''t say it, I''ll put you in and let you soak in it all your life... Don''t bite your tongue. The suspension mirror company has ways to make your tongue grow out!" "Next, if you want to be clear, you are saying that there is only one chance..." With that, Gu Changan turned and left. In situ, only Li Daqiang was left, and his complexion became extremely complex in an instant. First iron blue, then pale, and then bright red. He thought of the absurd things that happened with Yuanhui elder because of Gu Changan''s poisoning, and felt the stench of fecal water in front of him, which was infinitely sad in his heart. He told himself that the inherent death of people is nothing more than the difference between early death and late death. Death is not terrible! But now, thinking of Gu Changan''s words with a smile, I saw the big cylinder right in front of me. I thought that after I refused, I would be soaked in it all my life. I can''t survive or die. He finally understood. It''s really not terrible to die! Because at some time, living is countless times more terrible than death! At this moment, his body trembled violently, and the tears in the corners of his eyes slipped, mixed with blood and sweat. "I said, I said... I did it all. Don''t soak me in fecal water..." A moment later, Li Daqiang spoke with difficulty. Then he sobbed. Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were stunned. Lao Xu was silent for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at Niu sharp. He said in a deep voice, "Lao Niu, your method of extorting a confession is really..." He wanted to find an adjective, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. After holding it for a long time, he held out a word: "it''s really delicious!" Hearing this, Niu Rui smiled at Leighton. In other words, after Li Daqiang wanted to confess, Yuan Hui also woke up. Seeing this scene, he immediately scolded: "good Li Daqiang, you dare to betray fire worship. Have you forgotten the teachings of our fire worship! We worship fire and will never be slaves!" Hearing this, Li Daqiang cried, "that''s what he said, but you can see that he didn''t treat me as a person at all!" "You..." Yuanhui wanted to say and write something, but Gu Changan came over and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s your turn now." "You can''t think!" Yuanhui said quite forcefully, "He Li Daqiang is afraid of your dung water. I Yuanhui is not afraid. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Hearing this, Gu Chang smiled when he settled down: "you''re not afraid of dung and water. It''s difficult. Let me think about how to make you speak..." As he spoke, he showed a look of meditation. Yuanhui was chained in front of the wooden makeup and raised his head and chest to show his awe inspiring color of righteousness. Looking at Gu Changan''s eyes, it is even more ironic. It seems to say that it''s wishful thinking to make me speak! Gu Changan understood Yuan Hui''s eyes, so he frowned and said, "it''s really tough. At that time, I don''t know how to extort a confession. Why don''t you listen to it for me and see which one is better?" Then Gu Changan said to himself: "The first is lingchi. Do you know what lingchi is? He has a common name, which is called thousands of cuts. What does it mean? It is to cut 10000 knives on the prisoner with a small knife. During this period, the prisoner can''t breathe. He can only watch his blood and flesh cut off by one knife and one knife, and finally cut 10000 knives, so that the prisoner can breathe!" "The only difficulty is how to keep the prisoner from breathing when executing, but there must be some ways for the suspension mirror department, don''t you think?" With that, Gu Changan looked up at Yuanhui. Gudong! Yuan Hui couldn''t help but swallow a breath. His eyes were a little dodgy, but he still said very hard: "don''t think about it. I worship fire religion and can''t give in!" "Don''t worry, I have a second way, which is simpler." Gu Changan smiled and said: "Cut off your wrist, use some kind of poison to make your skin unable to heal itself, and then shut it in a black room without any movement, sound or light. In this way, a person in the black room feels the dark erosion, the silence, and the blood flowing slowly, drop by drop on the ground, in this darkness and silence , feel the passage of blood and the gradual death of life. " Yuan Hui thought about this scene carefully, and his eyes suddenly showed fear. "In addition, there is a third way..." Gu Changan ignored Yuanhui''s fear and continued. With his slow narration, the color of fear in Yuanhui''s eyes became stronger and stronger. After Gu Changan said six or seven kinds, Yuanhui finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted in a low voice, "stop it, stop it, kill me, kill me if you can!" "Ah ah!!!" As a martial artist, his character is tough and abnormal. He can achieve innate success. His spiritual endurance is naturally very strong! But no matter how powerful it is, it is still mortal after all! Every time Gu Chang''an said a punishment, Yuan Hui couldn''t help associating it in his mind, and endless fear arose in his heart. He''s scared! At this moment, he would rather die than bear these torture! However, just as he howled, Gu Changan also changed his previous gentleness, suddenly grabbed Yuanhui''s collar, looked tyrannical, gnashed his teeth and said, "want to die? It''s so easy. If you don''t say it, I''ll let you experience what real life is better than death!" "Tell me, do you say... Or don''t you say!" "Think clearly and answer again. This is the only chance!" The deep voice resounded through Yuanhui''s ears. Like a devil''s whisper. Yuan Hun hung his head as if he were struggling in his heart. At this moment, everything was silent, and the whole prison was silent. Even Li Daqiang, who was originally crying, was scared out of his voice at the moment. I don''t know how long later, Yuan Hui said weakly, "I recruit, I recruit all..." The voice fell. Everyone present looked at Gu Changan and suddenly changed. "Unexpectedly..." "Really?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 51 All of them, Li Daqiang and Yuanhui! In the face of Gu Chang''an''s previously unheard of way of extorting confessions, Yuan Hui, an elder of the fire worship sect who claims to never be a slave, and Li Daqiang, the deacon, can''t bear it. They recruit all the things about the fire worship sect in detail. When they got all the information they wanted to know, the eyes of all the prison guards in Xing prison, including Lao Xu, the principal, looked at Gu Changan changed. "Captain Gu, I think you have a good talent. Do you want to come to my Xing prison boss?" "As long as you nod, I''ll give you the position of the chief of Xing prison!" After a long time, Lao Xu came to Gu Changan and said sincerely. In the face of Lao Xu''s words, Gu Changan was very embarrassed. Sure enough, excellent people will soon show their edge wherever they go. An excellent and handsome person is like a pearl and jade. Even if he is contaminated with dust, he will soon bloom. Gu Changan thought so, but smiled and said, "thank you for your love, but I don''t want to." Seeing Gu Chang''an''s refusal, Lao Xu couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. But he soon sorted out his mood and said, "you are the first merit in pressing Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui this time. I will report your merit. When the matter is completely over, you will get a lot of meritorious deeds." "Thank you, master." Gu Changan didn''t expect that extorting confessions by torture was still meritorious. He smiled and said. Next, Lao Xu gathered the information and submitted it to thousands of households. As for Gu Changan, he left Xing prison with Niu Ruili. Along the way, Niu Ruili once wanted to stop talking. After a long time, he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help asking, "Gu Xiaowei''s ancestors had talents." He said this with endless emotion and loss. "Why did Lord Niu say so?" Gu Changan has some doubts. "Nothing, just a little complicated." Niu sharp waved his hand and said. ¡­¡­ The suspension mirror company moves very fast. At noon that day, after Yuan Hui and Li Daqiang confessed, the hanging mirror Department responded in the afternoon. They were ready to gather strength and set out that night to launch a surprise attack on the dens of Zoroastrianism! This operation will be directly commanded by thousands of adults. All eight principals, except the principal of Xing prison and the principal of Zang Wu building, will go out to fight and kill, and completely uproot the fire worship sect! There was a moment of chaos in the Qianhu guard station, and all martial artists were in emergency mobilization. In the side hall, Gu Changan''s group was also assigned to the task under the command of Niu Ruili. "Just now, thousands of households summoned, and the task division has been discussed. This time, a total of six principals went out, two of them went to destroy the other two strongholds of Zoroastrianism, and the remaining four groups, including us, followed thousands of households to attack the headquarters of Zoroastrianism!" Niu Ruili looked serious. Looking around at the people present, he said in a deep voice: "although it is attacking the headquarters, our group has just been established and its overall strength is slightly weak. Therefore, Qianhu adults asked us to take charge of the side support. Our main responsibility is to stop the escape of fire worship disciples!" At this point, he paused and said, "I have only one request!" Hearing this, Gu Changan''s five people listened in awe. "We''ve just set up a team, and our strength is really weak compared with other teams. Therefore, Qianhu adults let us not focus on it, but we also have to fight for ourselves. This is the first mission since the establishment of our team, and I only have one point --" "When you finish the task cleanly, you must not make any mistakes, can you understand?" When the voice fell, Gu Changan replied in unison: "don''t worry, we understand!" "Good, clean up and start in a quarter of an hour!" Seeing this, Niu Rui nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice. A quarter of an hour later, under the leadership of Qianhu adults, the people of the hanging mirror department rushed out of the gate. Everyone was fully equipped and looked like a martyr. They did not hide their figure, so when they appeared in Fucheng, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. "What is the suspension mirror company doing?" "Is there any big task to be dispatched?" "My God, you see, even the thousands of households of the hanging mirror department and several principal adults came out, almost pouring out!" "What are they going to do?" Many onlookers exclaimed in bursts. The people of the hanging mirror division paid no attention. Six leaders, more than 30 school captains and hundreds of Hercules left the city. Strong men had already prepared their horses outside the city. Everyone immediately got on the horse and galloped in a certain direction under the leadership of Qianhu adult. Gu Changan rode a war horse and followed the team. To be honest, he was still a little nervous, but more excited. He had a job transfer, but now he may be able to take this opportunity to complete the job transfer. At that time, the path of airway cultivation will be unsealed. Although this is not his main path of cultivation, it is always a backhand. As for whether he could wipe out Zoroastrianism, Gu Changan was not worried. The hanging mirror Department has been staring at the cult for so long in order to pursue it. Now getting the exact location of the other party''s headquarters is equivalent to everything. What''s more, leading the team to attack, or the airway cultivation has reached a thousand households with 9 weight in the air sea¡ª¡ª Taoist Jinglin, Li Changfeng! Qihai 9 heavy, in this small Guangyang County, is already one of the best experts. In addition to the six leaders of the innate realm, there are more than 30 school captains. With such strong strength, he doesn''t believe what waves can be turned out by a mere fire cult! After all, if Zoroastrianism is strong, why hide in Guangyang County! It can be said that today''s encirclement and suppression is a sure bet! The only difference is whether the encirclement and suppression is complete and perfect! If he wants to get a free feat in this encirclement and suppression, he must rely on his martial arts cultivation! Thinking so, Gu Changan could not help holding the autumn killing knife at his waist, but also felt the cold of the hard bow behind him. Needless to say, the bow behind him has changed 50 points for a better one in recent days. [iron tire bow]: excellent Equipment Description: it''s made of cold maple, wrapped with black iron, one horned rhinoceros tendon as string, mixed with black iron wire. It''s powerful. Using this bow can increase attack power by 3%. ¡­¡­ Although it is only excellent, it is a powerful eight stone bow. If it is full, it can shoot 500 steps. It is very powerful. Although Gu Changan can open a stronger hard bow, he can only exchange this for his merit, but it is enough at present. There are 50 arrows in the arrow pot. All the arrows are poisoned. With this bow, I dare not say that there are more than 7 physical bodies. Gu Changan can shoot with an arrow, and the other party will have no resistance! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 52 The headquarters of Zoroastrianism is not in the mountains and forests, but in a business firm in Qingping County under Guangyang county. To be honest, no one thought that such an evil cult as Zoroastrianism would hide in the downtown. Ordinary evil sects of the demon sect hide in remote places. The fewer people, the better. But the fire cult does the opposite. It appears directly under the eyelids of the hanging mirror company. I have to say, very bold. But just like this, it makes the hanging mirror company fall into a misunderstanding. They used to search in the mountains, so they didn''t find out where they really hid. But now that they have got the exact location of fire worship, they are cold! On the way, the two leaders separated from the army with the members of the hanging mirror division under their command. They went to destroy the other two strongholds of Zoroastrianism. The remaining people are still heading for the position of Qingping county. As night fell, the party finally arrived outside Qingping county. Instead of entering the city directly, they stayed outside the city. Before long, several figures jumped out of the city and came directly towards them. "Lord Li!" There were three visitors. The first one was dressed as a constable with a waist knife hanging around his waist and saluted Li Changfeng. "What''s the situation in the city?" Li Changfeng turned over and dismounted and asked softly. "According to your instructions, we have secretly blocked Luoping street after the night curfew. Both exits are guarded by our yamen constable. No one left during this period." This is the patrol inspector of Qingping county. He has been reported by the local captain of the patrol inspection department for a long time. He is reporting now. Hearing this, Li Changfeng nodded slightly, then called the four principals and began to arrange specific encirclement and suppression plans. Gu Changan was closer to hear. In fact, the battle plan is not too cumbersome. For such encirclement and suppression, the most important thing is to make a surprise attack and catch the other party unprepared. The key point is how to completely surround the enemy and prevent one person from escaping. However, the plan is only a plan after all. When the fighters really fight, the situation changes rapidly. Therefore, the fighters themselves need to have a clear judgment. After about tea, Li Changfeng has assigned their responsibilities. "Everyone, you must finish your work and never let the thief escape!" finally, Li Changfeng said solemnly. The crowd answered naturally. "Yes, my Lord!" ¡­¡­ Luoping street, a large house in the middle, is brightly lit at the moment. Although it was late at night, they still didn''t rest. Anyway, they were drinking wine and eating meat in groups in the house. What''s more, they called prostitutes into the house to drink flower wine. In the deepest part of the house, there is a single family building. It looks ordinary on the outside, but inside, there is an underground passage. At the moment, a middle-aged man in red robes with sharp and bloody eyes is practicing in the basement. The dark room is very big. There is a brazier in the middle area. The fire is burning on it, but strangely, there is no smell of smoke. Above the brazier, a man was tied to a stake and was being roasted by the fire. The burning fire smoked the test and made the man miserable, but no matter how ferocious his face was, he couldn''t make a sound, as if his tongue had been cut off. Around, many of the people they captured were tied to wooden stakes everywhere. Some are still alive, but have been tortured. Although they still have some vitality, they have dull eyes and no aura. Some are dead, their bodies are damaged, and their blood drops on the ground, gradually converging into bloody puddles. The ground was full of dark red scabs formed by blood solidification, which impressively looked like purgatory on earth. The red robed man sat cross legged on the ground and looked at the man who was tied up and roasted by the fire. His eyes did not fluctuate. He seemed to be used to it. As the leader of Zoroastrianism, he is naturally used to such scenes. Seeing that the man was finally roasted by the fire and finally died, he suddenly brightened up and dared not neglect it. He quickly ran the skill, and then his hands formed fingerprints one by one. Finally He was relieved first, and then took a deep breath. Next moment! A faint fluorescence suddenly appeared on the dead man and slowly floated towards the mouth of the man in red. "Gudong!" When he swallowed it, the man in red immediately showed satisfaction. But then there was some distress. "After all, the Qi, blood and Yang of ordinary mortals are too weak. There is no purity without martial arts... If this goes on, when can I break through the congenital 9 weight and enter the master''s realm?" Speaking of this, he resented: "if it weren''t for the annoying things of the hanging mirror division to encircle and suppress everywhere, why would I worship the fire cult hide in this place? Now it''s hard to find blood food!" "I don''t know what happened to Li Daqiang. The last time Yuanhui passed, it has been a long time. I hope to open up a stable blood food channel..." He murmured. After receiving the work, he went out of the dark room. As soon as I came into the house, I heard a knock on the door outside. "Come in!" With a creak, a disciple of the fire cult came in quickly. Seeing the man in red robe, he immediately knelt on the ground and said in a hurry: "leader, just got the news, the hanging mirror Department of Guangyang County poured out two hours ago." "The hanging mirror company is out?" Hearing this, the man in red was surprised: "where have they gone?" "I don''t know. Our spies can''t find out." "Go out in droves, the whereabouts are unknown..." The red robed man''s face looked thoughtful. Somehow, at the moment, his heart suddenly beat and suddenly thought of Yuanhui who had not returned for more than ten days. "No!" He was startled, and his face changed greatly. He said in a hurry: "the hanging mirror company is probably coming for us! Come on, let all the disciples clean up and leave immediately... No, don''t clean up, go now!" With that, he quickly stepped out of the door. However, just at this time, there was a loud drink outside, followed by the sound of fighting in the sky. "Someone attacked!" "The man from the hanging mirror company is coming!" "Come on, stop! Stop!" The scream and roar of the disciples of the fire cult came into their ears. At this moment, the man in red suddenly turned pale. However, he was born 9 strong. He immediately made a decision. The power of Qi and blood was suddenly stimulated, and his steps suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person broke out of the door and came to the outside in an instant. However, in the huge house, many martial artists of the hanging mirror division are attacking and killing fire worship disciples everywhere. The fire is all over the sky and screams one after another. At this moment, his eyes turned red in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 53 All the people of the hanging mirror company came suddenly, so that the disciples of the fire cult didn''t have time to respond at all. A face-to-face, there are many deaths and injuries. But after all, Zoroastrianism still has some strength. Only a few streamers burst into the sky, and the deafening roars killed the hanging mirror company with the momentum of the collapse of Mount Tai. These people are impressively the innate strength of fire worship! Seeing them rush out, the congenital strong man of the hanging mirror company also roared, and then he met them. The fighting between the congenital strong can be described as full of power. Every move is with majestic power. Where they passed, houses collapsed, the earth collapsed, and the aftershocks of momentum blew away the earth and tiles. The innate strong catch and fight, and the martial arts in the physical realm naturally find their own opponents. It is worth mentioning that the disciples of the fire cult fight their own battles, while the martial artists of the hanging mirror division cooperate with each other. Therefore, not to mention the fight in the innate realm, just on the physical realm, the hanging mirror Department has suppressed the worship of fire! Gu Changan stood on a roof, stretched his bow and arrow, and constantly shot and killed the disciples of the fire cult. Niu Ruili knew that his bow technique was outstanding. On the surface, he only had four levels of physical cultivation, so he specially arranged for Gu Changan to fight the enemy with a bow and arrow in the distance to coordinate the raid. But in fact, it''s just to protect Gu Changan. After all, on the surface, he seems to be no more than four levels of cultivation in the physical environment. In such a scuffle, he can''t play much role at all. In this regard, Gu Changan did not say much. But after he drew his bow and arrow, he showed his terrible cultivation of archery! Eight stone''s iron fetal bow was pulled to full, and an arrow was shot, which immediately looked like a meteor, towards a fire worship disciple with six heavy physical body. The disciple felt the broken air and hurriedly wanted to dodge, but before he reacted, the arrow had penetrated into the center of his eyebrow. "Bang!" The power of Qi and blood contained in the arrow exploded, causing Dou Da''s head to explode on the spot! "Good arrow!" In the scuffle, Niu Rui, who was fighting with a strong fire worshiper with congenital duality, sighed at the scene from the corner of his eye. He didn''t expect that Gu Changan''s archery cultivation was so good! Yan Jingming, Fang Changhe, Duan Mo and Li Xueqi were also quite surprised. At the beginning of the formation of the team, when they learned that Gu Changan was only four times as heavy as the physical environment, the four of them actually didn''t care about Gu Changan. I think Gu Changan''s joining them will not help them at all, and may even become a burden. But now seeing the power of this arrow, they immediately refreshed their understanding of Gu Changan. Apart from others, this hand bow technique alone is comparable to a martial artist with 9 heavy physical body, and even surpasses it in some aspects. After all, a martial artist with such strong Kung Fu cultivation can shoot cold arrows in the distance, which is impossible to prevent. Just like now¡ª¡ª Fang Changhe was fighting with a fire worship disciple with 8-weight physical environment. You come and I go, but at this time, a fire worship disciple raised his knife and cut over. Fang Changhe suddenly changed his face. He hurriedly wanted to get away, but his opponent took advantage of the situation and entangled him, which made Fang Changhe unable to get away for a while. Seeing that this knife is about to fall on you, right now Whoosh! The arrow pierced the sky and instantly penetrated the eyebrows of fire worship disciples. After the man was hit by the arrow, his head burst on the spot, splashed everywhere, and even splashed on Fang Changhe. But Fang Changhe was relieved. Seeing that the enemy was frightened by this scene, he immediately took advantage of the situation and showed his martial arts cultivation without reservation and pressed it down. "You shot and killed Li Dazhu, a disciple of the fire worship sect who has six levels of flesh body territory, and gained 600 martial arts experience." "You gain 20 bow experience." "You shot Wang Dafang, a five fold fire worship disciple in the flesh realm, and gained 500 martial arts experience." "You gain 17 bow experience." ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an stretched his bow and arrow and constantly shot and killed the disciples of the fire worship sect. Soon he heard a hint in his mind. "Your martial arts level has been improved. Now it''s five levels of physical body level." A huge force appeared in the body, making Gu Changan''s power of Qi and blood grow again out of thin air. The improved realm has gained 5 points of HP, which makes its power of HP now reach 68 points. With Qi and blood attributes alone, it is comparable to the 7 heavy martial arts in the physical realm! With the improvement of the realm, Gu Changan''s strength is full, and he continues to speed up the bow opening speed. One fire worship disciple after another died under his arrow! The prompt sound in my mind also keeps ringing. His power of Qi and blood is also rising. But Gu Changan seemed to have never heard of it, and still opened his bow and arched with an expressionless face. I don''t know how many people he shot and killed. He was finally watched by the fire worshippers. "Die!" Five fire cult disciples jumped onto the roof and killed Gu Chang''an. Two seven, two eight, and one nine! Gu Changan''s face remained unchanged. He felt an arrow from the arrow pot with his backhand and opened his bow. "Buzz!" When the bow string was tightened and released, the arrow cut through the void, instantly crossed the field for more than ten meters, and directly shot a seven fold fire worship disciple in the physical realm. At the moment, the remaining four are still ten meters away. With their accomplishments, it was ten meters away, but in a flash, Gu Changan had no time to start work. Simply threw the bow aside and "rubbed" out the qiusha knife and greeted it. "Kill!" With a low cry, the eight sides of the night battle used it at the beginning, but saw a flash of cold light, and a fire worship disciple who rushed within ten steps immediately froze in place. At the next moment, the man fell to his knees with a "poof". But it has lost its vitality. Kill the 8-weight warrior in the flesh territory with one blow, which immediately shocked the remaining three people. They have studied martial arts for so many years and have never seen such a terrible knife! They were shocked at the moment, but Gu Changan''s heart was as heavy as water. After a blow, he didn''t stop, but he saw the rapid change of body shape, the power of Qi and blood in his body boiling madly, and the majestic Qi and blood filled the blade, making the bloody autumn killing blade seem to be covered with a layer of blood light. At this time, he waved his knife forward. The bloody cold light on the knife flashed wildly, cut through the sky and fell in front of the 9 heavy warrior. The martial artist immediately jumped his eyelids. He just felt that the whole body was covered with knife light, which made him feel unavoidable. What''s more, an invisible pressure also falls on my mind. "Knife posture! You have become a knife posture!" The 9-heavy warrior roared loudly, and his eyes were even more frightened. At the moment, he regretted it very much. He knew that he was a martial artist who had practiced the blade. Why did he come up? But at the moment, it was too late to regret. The knife light was coming, and he had to bite his teeth. "Open it for me!" In the roar, the man came here with a long sword, and the cold light on the sword was revealed. "Clang!" At the moment when the swords collided, there was a sound of gold and iron, but the sound stopped suddenly, followed by the sound of an iron broken. But the long sword of the 9 heavy warrior broke in two. But Gu Chang''an''s knife still fell down unabated. "No --!" The heavy warrior was frightened and roared to get away. But it''s too late! "Puff ~" With the sound of the knife into the meat, a great head rose into the sky, with blood splashing everywhere. The 9 heavy warrior in the physical realm was killed by Gu Changan! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 54 "Run! Run!" Seeing Gu Chang''an''s breeze, there was a fire worship disciple with 7 and 8 flesh bodies, and he immediately jumped off the roof. Gu Changan did not pursue. Standing on the roof, watching the fighting below. At night, the fighting in the house has become white hot. The ground was covered with blood and corpses, most of which were from fire worshippers. He saw Niu Ruili fighting. He also saw that several other leaders had found one or two innate strong men of Zoroastrianism. The power between the shots is infinite, and the sound of explosion can be heard all the time. Further away, there are two people fighting. In the fight between them, Guanghua works with infinite power. Unexpectedly, it dents the earth all the way and flattens all around. It''s Li Changfeng, Taoist Jinglin, who is one thousand households of the hanging mirror company! His opponent, a man in a red robe, looked at his information and found that he was a congenital 9-weight strong man! Between his hands, his palms were suffused with rich golden light, like gold armor gloves. Every time he hit them, he would shake the shaking of the void, which was infinitely powerful. "Small skills!" In the face of such prestige, Li Changfeng, a thousand households, really made a cold voice. He saw a little finger and a void in front of him. Unexpectedly, a wall condensed with air appeared out of thin air. The next moment, when the red robed man''s palms were printed on the air wall, he suddenly made a sonorous roar of gold and iron. The palm strength is broken and the air wall dissipates. Looks like equal! But in fact, the red robed man has burst into Li Changfeng''s near! The warrior cultivates Qi and blood, cultivates the body, and is strong in close combat! Although the means of airway cultivation are unpredictable, the physical body is weak. Once the martial person approaches, he has no resistance! The red robed man obviously thought so. He threw his body and printed his palms directly. "Die!" Both palms contain infinite power, which seems to be surging down the mountains and seas. However, in the face of such power, Li Changfeng despised it, but saw his big sleeve swing, and suddenly a streamer flew out of his sleeve. This streamer is only three inches in size, and the light is very faint! But when the man in red saw it, his face immediately changed, and the whole man stepped out without hesitation! "Dharma sword!" "Li Changfeng, when did you practice Dharma sword?" The man in red shouted. Li Changfeng ignored it and stood there with his fingers flicking, as if he were directing the Dharma sword. Although the Dharma sword is more than ten meters away from the body, it flies up and down like an arm. It is very flexible. The speed is also extremely fast. It rotates around the red robed man and stabs the red robed man from time to time. The red robed man can only block continuously, but each block will shake his body. It is obvious that although this sword is small, the energy contained in it is very terrible! Even he can''t bear it! This dharma sword is originally a sword embryo refined by airway practitioners with the treasures of heaven and earth. If you practice it regularly with mana, you can develop it into your own magic weapon, just like controlling a flying sword, with infinite power! It''s just that the natural materials and earth treasures consumed by sacrificing and practicing magic tools are very terrible, so they are particularly precious. Among the airway practitioners, even ordinary yuan Dan realm masters do not have it, but Li Changfeng does. How can this not shock the red robed man! At this moment, seeing the Dharma sword coming out, he knew he couldn''t fight the enemy at all, and he was already distracted. But how can Li Changfeng let him escape? For this dharma sword, he spent more than ten years of meritorious deeds he had accumulated to exchange it. He secretly raised and practiced it with mana for a year in order to kill this person! At that moment, he gathered his mind, and the mana in his body flowed violently. With the Dharma sword, he kept waiting for the opportunity to cut into the red robed man! Although the red robed man roared and wanted to leave, he couldn''t take off at all. He had to stop left and right. Although he can''t take it for a while, everyone knows that he can''t stop it for too long! Such a fighting method makes Gu Chang''an look amazing in the distance. I never thought that the means of airway practitioners against the enemy was so terrible! And the Dharma sword made Gu Chang''an quite greedy. Although it''s a magic sword, it''s actually a flying sword... It''s equivalent to the Sword Fairy''s means! But he soon absorbed himself and focused on the current battlefield. If you want to have such means in the future, it is the right way to kill more enemies and obtain law points! Thinking so, Gu Changan suddenly stepped on the roof, and the whole person jumped into the fighting crowd. It''s best to fight in all directions at night. Once you use the envoy, if you see the enemy within ten steps, draw a knife and kill him! Two fire worship disciples appeared in front of him. Gu Changan suddenly stepped forward, the cold light flashed and disappeared, and then his body retreated. The next moment, only two sounds of "Pooh Pooh" and "Pooh Pooh" were heard, and the two fire worship disciples fell on their knees. With his current power of Qi and blood and the combat power bonus of various sabres, even the strong man with 9 heavy physical conditions is not his enemy. So in the crowd, almost no one can stop him. After killing them, Gu Changan was not moved at all, and rushed into the crowd. The knife light flashed. Everywhere he passed, the fire worship disciples splashed blood and fell to the ground. His knife has reached the blade state. It contains plenty of sharpness. Once it is hit, it will be difficult to save his life! And his demeanor has also been noticed by many martial artists of the hanging mirror division. They are immediately surprised and wonder where this is a strong man? As for Yan Jingming, Fang Changhe, Duan Mo and Li Xueqi, they have long been stunned. Previously, I only thought Gu Chang''an''s Kung Fu cultivation was good, but now it seems... His kung fu cultivation is really good. To be fair, after seeing Gu Changan''s knife, they also asked themselves that they couldn''t stop it! "At such an age, I''ve practiced the blade. What''s the future?" Even on the battlefield, Gu Changan''s demeanor can be seen. The four people still have time to emerge such an idea. Among them, Fang Changhe, the oldest, sighed. He remembered that when he was young decades ago, he was in high spirits and ran in the sunset. In a flash, I wasted dozens of years and still stayed in the flesh. There is no hope in this life. First sigh, then laugh, then shake your head, drive these thoughts away from your mind, and then fight again. ¡­¡­ The red robed man in the left and right can''t resist at last! He was assassinated by the Dharma sword dozens of times. Although he blocked him every time, the sharpness contained in the Dharma sword has shattered his internal organs. The power of Qi and blood has begun to fall. "The time has come!" At this moment, Li Changfeng certainly understood that it was time to kill. Therefore, as soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of blood from the tip of his tongue was aroused. With a wipe of his fingers, he pinched the law and made a decision, and his mouth was full of words. A moment later, the Dharma sword in the distance became more than three feet in the wind. After sparing a circle in the void, it cut straight at the red robed man''s head! Looking at this scene, the red robed man was in despair. He gave up resistance completely and watched the sword stab. "Gollum ~" When the Dharma sword was about to fall, it suddenly turned around the red robed man''s neck, and the fine blood splashed. When the breeze blew, the body fell to the ground, and the head rolled down and stained with dust. "Your sect leader is dead. Don''t you catch him with your hands!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 55 The death of the leader of Zoroastrianism surprised all the disciples of Zoroastrianism. They were terrified and their war intention fell rapidly. The resistance, which was originally formed in a hurry, was hit hard. As for the warriors of the hanging mirror department, their morale was greatly shocked. With each passing day, Zoroastrianism has completely lost the possibility of turning over, so it is gradually hanged by the martial artists of the hanging mirror division one by one. Many fire cult disciples wanted to escape, but they were stopped by all the prepared hanging mirror martial arts masters. "I can''t escape. I''m dead on both sides. It''s better to fight with them!" "Fight hard and kill these dog thieves!" "Court Eagle dog, I will never die with you!" Many disciples of Zoroastrianism haven''t tried their best when they see that there is no way to live. But their efforts didn''t make much waves. Or that sentence, if roaring is useful and desperately useful, what else do you need to practice? Gu Chang''an killed a disciple of the fire cult with a knife. He was about to move forward, but suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air on the left. Then he hit a stabbed sword with a backhand knife. The disciple of the fire worship sect with a sword was shocked. Before he could react, he saw a flash of knife light and a sudden sinking in his brain. The disciple was black and unconscious. "Bang!" The head flew and blood splashed. After killing this man, Gu Chang''an looked up, but saw that there were not many disciples of the fire cult left, and the people of the hanging mirror department had begun the final ending. Dare not neglect, rushed up with a knife. These... Are all law points and martial arts accomplishments! The other side. The battle between the natives also ended quickly after Li Changfeng, the leader of Zoroastrianism, arrived. None of the six congenital elders of Zoroastrianism ran away and all died. The four leaders took several pills and then joined the war to help the school lieutenants hang the last remnants of Zoroastrianism. Li Changfeng stood in the void, did not participate in the war, but was watching. This kind of fighting is really not as good as his eyes. If he comes, he can crush all the remaining fire worship disciples in the blink of an eye, but it''s not necessary. It''s enough that he killed the leader of Zoroastrianism. The rest should be given to these school lieutenants, who can also get meritorious service by killing the disciples of the fire cult. Scanning his eyes, he suddenly saw Gu Changan''s figure. He was surprised to see a long knife in his hand, walking around in the crowd, killing people like mowing grass. At such an age, with such a state and such a Dao, it''s really amazing. "I saw him that day. I thought he was lucky to enter the hanging mirror department and made an exception to promote the school captain. I didn''t think he was so good. It''s worth cultivating more." Li Changfeng thought so. ¡­¡­ The cry of killing finally fell down. In such a big house, there is blood everywhere, corpses everywhere, broken limbs and arms everywhere, and dust and ruins everywhere. All the fire worship disciples have been killed. Although the hanging mirror division won, it also lost a lot. Several school captains and more than ten strong men died, and most of the rest were injured. The wounded take pills to heal their wounds, while those who are intact clean the battlefield under the command of the school captain. Of course, the so-called cleaning the battlefield is actually searching for the financial resources of Zoroastrians. The real cleaning of the battlefield, such as carrying dead bodies and cleaning up the land, is naturally carried out by the constable Yamen. "Chang''an, go inside and see if you have any property. Search carefully and don''t miss it!" Niu sharp said pale. He had a congenital heavy cultivation. He fought a congenital heavy warrior alone. Although he killed him, he was also injured. After that, he used a handful of pills and began to heal under Li Changfeng''s eyelids. As for Fang Changhe, Li Xueqi, Duan Mo and Yan Jingming, all of them are injured. At the moment, they are all exercising Kung Fu to heal their wounds. Gu Changan was the only one in their group who was intact. "OK." Gu Changan answered and walked towards the body. The sword was not sheathed, but it was in his hand in case there were remnants of fire worship. He''s going to touch the body! I searched a few and found nothing, but I found more than ten liang of silver. Gu Changan tilted his lips. But still expressionless, he naturally put the silver in his arms. There is no smoke and fire. After that, continue to wipe the body. "Eh?" When Gu Changan touched another corpse, he suddenly found a book from him. The cover was stained with blood. I couldn''t see the handwriting clearly, but I could vaguely distinguish the words "Sanyang Gong". "It''s a surprise that there is still a martial arts secret script." Gu Chang''an remembered the corpse. He was a fire worship elder and had high accomplishments. "See what level of skill it is." Thinking so, Gu Changan stared at the book. [three Yang skill]: I haven''t practiced. Skill description: the fire worship sect''s mind method is originally a remnant of the great sun and Nine Yang Scripture. Cultivation can purify the Qi and blood in the body. It contains masculine power between moves. It is ranked among the Xuan level middle-class martial arts. ¡­¡­ This is the zhenpai mental method of fire worship! And it is also ranked in the Xuan class middle grade! What surprised Gu Chang''an was that this skill was a remnant of a book called the great sun Nine Yang Scripture! Only the remnant has been the middle grade of Xuanji level. If it is a complete skill, what level of skill should it be? Gu Changan was shocked when he just thought about it! How terrible! He couldn''t help taking a long breath. After collecting the skill, Gu Changan touched the corpse again. But this time, I didn''t find the skill again. I just found some silver coins and silver notes, which add up to about 1000 Liang. Not to mention, compared with mountain bandits, such a sect is richer. He just touched the corpse and found so much money. He didn''t know how much treasure there should be in those secret rooms. Although the house is large, so many people searched it together, but they all searched it several times in half an hour. Naturally, the secret room where the leader of the fire worship sect was located was found. Seeing the hell like scene inside, everyone was gnashing their teeth. They were even more resentful of the extinct fire worship disciples. They just thought it was cheap for them to let them die. During this period, there was no place to vent from them, so they had to take the disciples of the fire cult as the center and relatives and friends as the radius to greet the women of the 18th generation of their ancestors. After cleaning up, the East was about to turn the fish belly white, and the hanging mirror company finally cleaned up all of them, and then withdrew. "Captains, come out to wash the floor!" I don''t know which Captain shouted before he left and woke up the governor of Qingping County on both sides of the street. The roar of the battle between the hanging mirror division and the disciples of the fire worship sect made many constables and yamen tremble. At this moment, although I know that the hanging mirror Division has hanged all the disciples of the fire worship sect, I am still afraid. Just thinking in my heart, I''m not sure I can touch the corpse and mix some oil and water, so I walked in tremblingly. But when they went in, they saw bodies everywhere, and the scene that the ground had been scraped three feet, even the bodies had been touched clean, and there was no oil or water in the house. All constables suddenly turned green. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 56 Guangyang County hanging mirror Department Qianhu health office. A noisy scene. It''s very busy to treat the wounded warrior, summarize the property and record the merits of the warrior. Gu Chang''an, on the other hand, immediately returned to his own house after returning to the qianhusuo. He gained a lot from this mission. The first is the realm of martial arts. Because he killed many fire worship disciples, he was able to gain a lot of martial arts experience. Based on this, he has reached the 7th level of physical body. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [grade]: top grade, 0 / 50 [level]: flesh body environment 7 weight, 2365 / 10000 [attribute]: HP 78, mana 5 (frozen), spirit 9 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: omitted [rule]: 146 ¡­¡­ Originally, the physical realm was 5 heavy, with 68 points of life. Because it was increased to 7 heavy, he got a total of 10 points of life, so that his strength of life has reached the height of 78 points! The spirit also increased from 6 to 9 because it was promoted three levels in a row. The most important law point is 146 points! This is the first time Gu Changan has accumulated to break the 100 rule points! Such a rich sum of rules is enough to make Gu Changan''s strength soar again! Without the slightest hesitation, directly put in the 50 point rule to point up the [product level]. He has stayed for a long time since he reached the top grade. Although the law point was enough to point it up before, it was put aside temporarily because it needed to obtain combat power as soon as possible. Now his strength is strong enough, so he has leisure rules to improve it. With the consumption of 50 rule points, Gu Changan found that his body seemed to have some changes. [product level]: best product, 0 / 100 (unable to continue to improve temporarily) [attribute]: HP 81, mana 5 (frozen), spirit 10 ¡­¡­ After upgrading the inferior product level, he suddenly increased his life by 3 points, and his spirit increased by 1 point again to 10 points. This is only a superficial change, and the deeper is reflected in Gu Changan''s qualifications, roots and understanding. Since then, both the speed of Qi and blood mobilization, the power explosion of moves, and even the upper and lower limits of Qi and blood obtained during cultivation speed and promotion have greatly increased. "The best [grade] is one of the best in Guangyang County!" Gu Changan thought so. It''s just a pity that after being promoted to the best, it can''t be promoted for the time being. It seems that it is the lack of realm that limits it. However, this alone has satisfied Gu Changan. There are still 96 points left. Gu Chang''an thought about it and first promoted the night battle octagonal sabre, which is his primary method against the enemy. Of course, he should first promote it. Originally, the cultivation reached Beginner Level 7. Because of a fight last night, this Sabre technique was upgraded to beginner level 8. Even from the perspective of proficiency, it was about to reach level 9. Without hesitation, Gu Changan directly invested in the 42 point rule and pushed it to the top. Then continue to consume the 10 point rule to break the limit of this Sabre technique. Night fighting eight side sabres: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: it''s a Xuan level inferior martial art. It''s an excellent secret script of sabre technique. You have mastered it completely. In your hands, you can play a very strong power, permanently increase 10 points of life and 2 points of spirit. When using Sabre weapons, your attack power increases by 100%. ¡­¡­ Break the limit and get a total of 15 points of life. With a permanent increase of 10 points of life, Gu Changan gets 25 points of life at one time! In an instant, Gu changan only felt that the power of Qi and blood in his body was surging wildly, and his muscles and bones were boiling with it, just like being roasted by fire. When his mind moved, he felt that the Qi and blood of his whole body were mobilized, and every inch of bones and muscles were excited, making Gu Changan''s body sound like thunder in summer. Great strength, tiger and leopard thunder! This is the sign of the great success of the flesh! Although Gu Changan''s realm is only the physical realm 7, the power of Qi and blood has entered the physical realm, and even Break the limit! "Your qi and blood power has reached 106 points, which is beyond the threshold of the physical realm. Your qi and blood are freezing at 6 points... It is detected that your spirit has reached 11 points, and the threshold of the physical realm has been broken." A prompt sounded in my mind. The meaning revealed in the prompt also made Gu Changan think. The limit of the physical realm is the power of ten thousand forces, which is 100 points in the Qi and blood. The success of Gu Chang''an''s night battle eight square sabres made his power of Qi and blood jump to 106 points, so it exceeded perfection. According to the system prompt, it seems that the life beyond 6 points will be frozen, but because the spirit reaches 11 points, the perfection limit of 100 points will be broken. That is to say Gu Changan put his eyes on the spirit. Before that, he had never been clear about the role of spirit, but he would get spirit whether he improved his realm or perfected his practice of Kung Fu. There was a kind of speculation in his mind about the role played by the spirit just now. "Maybe spirit actually represents the upper limit of cultivation for martial arts practitioners and practitioners." "The reason why martial arts practitioners and practitioners have shackles in their practice is that the realm has come up, but the spirit has not kept up with it. Therefore, they have been trapped in the realm level for several years or even decades." "This explains why the spirit just broke the threshold of the physical body." Gu Changan has a clear understanding in his heart. But he had a hunch that the role of spirit was not only this, but also more important. However, this is not what he can touch in this realm. Therefore, Gu Chang''an just wrote it down and ignored it. The promotion of night battle octagonal Sabre consumed 52 points of his rule, and there were 42 points left. Gu Chang''an only pondered a little, and then decided his ownership - the Sanyang skill he just got! Of course, before practicing, you still need to get started. Gu Chang''an took out the cultivation method, closed his eyes and began to practice according to the requirements recorded in the cultivation method. Two hours later, Gu Changan opened his eyes. [three Yang skill]: Beginner Level 1. Skill description: the fire worship sect''s mind method is originally a remnant of the great day nine Yang Scripture. Cultivation can purify the blood in the body, contain masculine power between moves, and increase the attack power by 1%. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, it''s a middle-class martial arts of Xuan level. According to the cultivation progress, raising level 2 can increase 1 point of life!" Gu Changan''s eyes showed a bright light. The next moment, without hesitation, he directly clicked all the remaining 42 points. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 57 [three Yang skill]: proficient level 3. Skill description: the fire worship sect''s mind method is originally a remnant of the great day nine Yang Scripture. Cultivation can purify the blood in the body, contain masculine power between moves, and increase the attack power by 43%. ¡­¡­ With the improvement of Sanyang skill, Gu Changan''s strength of Qi and blood soared again. He was proficient at Level 3, which fully increased his life by 21 points! At the moment, Gu Changan''s HP has reached 127 points, which is as heavy as the congenital environment! Such a powerful force has almost doubled compared with the previous one! Feeling the surging power of Qi and blood in his body, Gu Changan''s mood also surged. "Qiang!" Qiu Sha Dao suddenly came out of its scabbard. Its body was red and glittered with cold light. It crossed the space in front of it and brought a wisp of red meaning. The Qi and blood in the body are mobilized like cooking oil, boiling and rolling in the body. Gu Chang''an did not hesitate. Even if he fought at night, he practiced in this room! During the practice, he focused on nothing else. There was nothing else in his eyes, only the knife in his hand. I only heard the sound of the blade cutting through the void, and the slightest chill filled the room. Each knife is full of Qi and extremely fast. At first glance, it seems that the whole room is filled with knife Qi, which makes people feel irresistible. This is the blade! When Gu Changan completely completed the night battle and broke the limit, his blade became great! It''s just that I still lack some proficiency and can''t completely integrate the blade into my own blade technique. At this moment, he is merging as much as possible. Every inch of muscles in the whole body are mobilized, and the muscles and bones in the body are constantly roaring and exploding. The Qi and blood are boiling madly, and the spirit is extremely focused at this moment. Unconsciously, Gu Changan has a wonderful feeling of coincidence with heaven and earth. In this feeling, his body no longer seems to be a physical embryo, but seems to have become a knife! A sharp knife that cuts everything! "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The sound of breaking the air rises one after another and keeps ringing. Gu Changan''s essence, Qi and spirit are also changing little by little in the process of practicing knife technique. no To be exact, it should be transformation and sublimation! At this moment, if someone walks into this room, they will find that it is bitterly cold and the shadow of knives is everywhere, which makes them feel that they are enemies of the world. If you focus on the person practicing Dao, you can find that this Dao is integrated at this time. A knife is a man, and a man is a knife! This is Man and knife in one! ¡­¡­ Time flies, unknowingly, a day has passed. The next day. The sun is rising. "Creak ~" Gu Changan pushed the door out. He practiced for a whole day and night, but Gu Changan was not decadent at all, but energetic. Dressed in the black royal clothes of the hanging mirror division and hung with autumn killing knife at the waist, although it seems ordinary and can walk in the room, it contains a cold breath like a knife. In his eyes, he showed his sharpness. However, this edge is gradually converging. After a moment, it had all disappeared. At the moment, as like as two peas, it is the same as before. "After a sleepless practice day and night, I finally achieved great success in the blade technique and completely integrated it into the blade technique!" The palm fell on the handle of the knife, and qiusha knife hummed slightly at the right time. At the same time, the cabin behind him suddenly made a "hiss" sound at this moment. Then there was a bang. The beams of the house broke in an instant, the walls collapsed, and the knife gas burst open, raging in the whole house. In an instant, the house was destroyed and turned into ruins. After practising the sabre technique day and night, the sabre Qi accumulated due to the great success of the sabre technique didn''t burst out until now. Gu Changan didn''t look back, but a smile appeared on his face. Looking up, it was autumn. There was fog in the morning. The green bricks on the ground were wet, and dew hung on the branches and leaves of plants and trees. There is also a bamboo forest of flowers and plants in the yard, which coincides with a cool wind. The flowers and plants swing and the bamboo forest rustle. Gu Changan slightly closed his eyes and felt the freshness in the air. "The scenery here is unique, but it lacks the sound of chicken chirping and dog barking, which makes it less angry." After a long time, Gu Chang''an woke up and turned around with a slight sigh. "Cluck ~" "Woof, woof ~" Just as his voice fell, a chicken crowing and a dog barking suddenly came from the flowers not far away. Take a closer look, it turns out that Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu are squatting behind two flowers, learning chicken barking and dog barking. Gu Changan was silly: "??" He thought in his heart, it''s not easy to cultivate to this point. Do you two want to laugh me to death? "What are you two doing behind the flowers?" Gu Chang settled down and said aloud. "Good morning, Angie!" Gu Xiaoliu took the lead in coming out and greeted with a playful smile. Guo Xiaosi came out from behind another flower cluster. Looking at Gu Xiaoliu, his eyes were full of vigilance. Since the two of them joined the hanging mirror company and became the Hercules under Gu Changan, Guo Xiaosi had a sense of vigilance in his heart. Because he found that Gu Xiaoliu is not only Gu Changan''s fellow countryman, but also can bear hardships and stand hard work, which coincides with Guo Xiaosi''s positioning. He knew very well that he was able to become a strong man of the hanging mirror company from a mountain thief because Gu Changan saw that he was still useful, which left him. But when Gu xiao61 came, he was born closer to Gu Changan, so his status was very embarrassing. After thinking hard for a long time, Guo Xiaosi knew that if he wanted to keep his position, he needed to find another way to develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Therefore, he developed what he was good at when he was a mountain thief, saying, learning and singing, in order to gain favor and keep his position. But today, when he wanted to lick it, he found that Gu Xiaoliu was here. "Well, you Gu Xiaoliu, I specially invited you to eat a chicken leg yesterday. I didn''t expect you to give me some way to live!" "No, I have to find a way to crush him!" Thinking, Guo Xiaosi came over. At this time, Gu Xiaoliu looked at the ruins behind Gu Chang''an and couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother an, you are too powerful. I saw that the cultivation of leader Niu was not as powerful as you yesterday. Tut tut......" He kept exclaiming. too bad! Listening to Gu Xiaoliu''s words, Guo Xiaosi suddenly gave a click in his heart. "This guy is shameless. He starts licking again!" "No, it''s too passive. We should strive for the initiative!" Thinking of this, Guo Xiaosi''s mind suddenly turned and his eyes turned. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and deliberately sighed: "Alas!" "What are you sighing about, little fourth brother? Isn''t it a happy thing that Angkor has made great progress in cultivation?" when Guo Xiaosi sighed, Gu Xiaoliu asked subconsciously. "That''s why I have to sigh!" Guo Xiaosi shook his head and pretended to be mysterious. At this moment, he suddenly became extremely depressed, and his spirit was slightly depressed: "during the period of Gu Xiaowei''s cultivation, in fact, I haven''t closed my eyes. I always think about what to say to you, but I have to have a head. After thinking about it, only five words can express the thoughts in my heart at the moment." "It''s easy to say these five words, but how difficult it is to practice them? These five words are dug out of my heart and from the sea of blood..." Gu Xiaoliu couldn''t help asking, "what are the five words?" "Gu Xiaowei Niu PI!" Guo Xiaosi turned around and bowed deeply to Gu Changan. Gu Xiaoliu: " Gu Changan: " After a long time, Gu Changan came back to his senses and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Si, I don''t know whether Pi Pi is pi, but you are really coquettish." Feelings welled up in his heart. Flattery can make such ups and downs, with brilliant literary talent. In just a few words, it also contains the methods of expressing one''s will, side description, positive description, expressing one''s feelings directly, wanting to promote and suppress first, and even foil, pave the way, contrast, analogy, progressive layer by layer, deepening the theme and seeing the big from the small. Miraculously, such vulgar Philistines as flattery and flattery have been rigidly sublimated into the free and easy and elegant taste of literati. Something! Sure enough, Guo Xiaosi was worthy of his name. Gu Chang''an nodded secretly. Feeling Gu Changan''s admiration, Guo Xiaosi glanced at Gu Xiaoliu, and his heart was full of pride. You dare to show off your licking skills in front of me, but I play with a big knife in front of me and a big axe in front of Guomen. Those who put in the head of the auction dare to bark around me! Look, I don''t spit you a big mouth! he~tui! Gu Xiaoliu didn''t know what Guo Xiaosi thought. At the moment, he was completely stunned in situ. Completely shocked by Guo Xiaosi''s brazen licking skill! Gu Changan looked at Guo Xiaosi, who was elated, and Gu Xiaoliu, who had no God in his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling again: "Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu are bright for a while." "Never thought that this small hanging mirror division could accommodate two talents at the same time!" Gu Xiaoliu trembled. They competed to flatter each other. Of course, the main force was Guo Xiaosi. This made Gu Changan in a good mood. He asked casually, "what''s going on with the hanging mirror company today?" "That''s not true. The hanging mirror department is still counting the meritorious deeds after the suppression of fire worship, but..." Speaking of this, Gu Xiaoliu''s eyes are full of reverence: "Angie, you are completely famous now. Now the hanging mirror company is spreading your reputation. It says that you can kill 9 heavy warriors in the body state only if you have 4 heavy cultivation accomplishments in the body state. You have unparalleled talent, which is rare in the world." "Oh? And that?" Gu Changan was quite surprised. He glanced at Guo Xiaosi and asked with a smile, "what exactly do they say about me... Guo Xiaosi, please." Guo Xiaosi speaks better. Hearing this, Guo Xiaosi was shocked and knew that it was time to give full play to his skills. After brewing some emotion in his heart, he said: "Captain Gu doesn''t know. Now the top and bottom of the hanging mirror department have already boasted about your hype and poured Golden Lotus. On that day, your great posture of holding a bow and arrow without false hair has long been reflected in everyone''s mind!" "Then you rushed into the crowd with a knife and killed every ten steps, which shocked everyone. What did you say? Yes, I remember. That''s what you said..." "It''s like a demon subduing Lord in the sky. It''s really a Taisui God on earth!" "Heaven doesn''t give birth to you, Gu Changan. The Dao is as long as night!" Guo Xiaosi kept talking, and all kinds of praise poured out. And Gu Changan listened and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. After a long time, he let out a sigh. "Lick the dog... It''s a real NIMA cow batch!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 58 Another day, the suspension mirror department finally finished the statistics. In this campaign to encircle and suppress Zoroastrians, the hanging mirror division killed three school captains and 13 strong men. All these have given rich pensions. If there are children, they can also join the hanging mirror division when they grow up. Before the children grow up, the hanging mirror Division will give subsidies every year so that the family will not be ruined. In addition, one principal and five school captains were seriously injured, but these injuries can be recuperated with pills, and the hanging mirror Department issued them. Compared with the loss, although it is slightly heavy, the harvest is greater. After copying the fire worship sect, I got seven or eight skill scripts, which were used to enrich the Cangwu building of the hanging mirror division. In addition, there are many pill treasures. Of course, what attracts everyone most is how many rewards and meritorious deeds they can get. After all, only these are the most real. After a total of thousands of households, Li Changfeng and six principals, it was finally determined that every warrior who participated in the war would be rewarded with 30 meritorious deeds and a bottle of Qi and blood pill. Needless to say, the Qi and blood pill can replenish the Qi and blood of the martial arts. One pill can reach the martial arts for five days, and there are 20 in a bottle, which is extremely rich for the warrior. And the captain level, guaranteed at least 100 meritorious deeds, plus three bottles of Qi and blood pills. If you are outstanding in fighting and killing the enemy, you will be rewarded. Gu Changan received the most reward, except for Li Changfeng and several principals. "When Li Daqiang and Yuan Hui get the specific location of fire worship, they can get 300 meritorious deeds and three bottles of Qi and blood pills." "Break into the fire worship headquarters, make a minimum of 100 meritorious deeds and three bottles of Qi and blood pills." "It''s even more powerful to kill several people with 8 or even 9 heavy martial arts in the flesh. They kill the enemy with outstanding performance, and get 300 meritorious deeds and a bottle of blood clotting pill." In the side hall, Niu Ruili said that the reward given above was given to Gu Chang''an in public. This made the eyes of others in the hall suddenly show envy. Get 700 meritorious deeds in one fell swoop! You know, although they have also won 100 meritorious deeds, this is because the whole staff of the hanging mirror Department has been dispatched to exterminate a religious sect such as fire worship. It can be said that it is a big action for several years, so they can get so much. Under normal circumstances, meritorious service is extremely difficult to obtain. On average, it is only about 20 o''clock for a task. The Qi and blood pill, is a one-time get eight bottles, a total of 160! Although Qi blood pill is the lowest pill, it only works on the physical environment. If it can be refined, it also costs a lot. If you exchange it for merit, you can exchange at least 20 points for a bottle. As for the blood clotting pill, it''s even more precious! This pill can only be used by those with strong natural environment. One pill can reach the martial arts practitioner for one month! A bottle of 20, that is equivalent to saving nearly two years! In the outside world, it is hard to see. Even in the hanging mirror division, it takes 100 meritorious deeds to exchange for a bottle. Gu Changan''s harvest, strictly calculated, is richer than some of his main tasks. How can this not be envied by them? However, envy belongs to envy. Gu Changan''s achievements are there. Everyone is convinced and no one can say a word. "The task was completed very successfully. The governor and envoys in the state specially sent people to reward. Our thousands of adults are very happy, so the reward is very rich." "It is worth mentioning that this time, our group can be described as a big eye in the hanging mirror division, which made the principal and thousands of households look at us with new eyes... Mainly because of Gu Changan." Niu''s sharp eyes turned to Gu Changan, smiled and said, "you gave me a big surprise. Although the realm is low, the fighting ability is very strong. It can fight meat. It''s nine levels. Even thousands of adults mentioned you in the parliament." Hearing this, Gu Changan smiled and said, "it''s all the main business. You command well." "If you flatter, don''t say any more. Merit is merit. It''s your own ability. There''s no need to push it on me." Niu Ruili smiled and looked at Gu Changan''s eyes full of appreciation: "I thought you were just a genius and your mind was not bad. That''s why I introduced you to the hanging mirror company. Unexpectedly, you gave me such a big surprise... I remember you were the fourth weight of flesh before. I didn''t expect that you have reached this point now. It really shocked me." Obviously, he has seen that Gu Changan''s power of Qi and blood has increased again. But all he could see was Gu Changan''s superficial state. But even so, Niu Ruili didn''t say that Gu Changan''s flesh state was 7 heavy. After all, he even rose three times in just a few days. It''s too shocking to say. Gu Changan smiled modestly and did not speak. Niu Ruili didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but said to the people: "we have gained a lot in this battle. Recently, there are no major cases in the hanging mirror department. Guangyang county is also calm. We should cultivate ourselves and don''t slack off... Well, you''ll break up if you''re okay." "Yes, master." The crowd answered in unison. Then, seeing that Niu Ruili had no other orders, they dispersed separately. As for Gu Changan, he went back first, found Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu, and gave them two bottles of Qi and blood pills each¡ª¡ª Because they are affiliated with Gu Changan, all the meritorious deeds and rewards they have received are summarized into Gu Changan''s head. Gu Chang''an naturally won''t embezzle their things and directly distributed the Qi and blood pill to them. He told them to cultivate and improve their realm as soon as possible, and Gu Chang''an left. He did not return to his residence, but walked all the way in the direction of the Tibetan martial arts building. He''s going to exchange for a new skill. After drinking tea, Gu Changan came to the Tibetan martial arts building and saw the rich and smiling principal. At this time, the opposite party is sitting in the rocking chair in front of the gate of the Tibetan martial arts building, drinking tea and basking in the sun, quite leisurely. "My Lord, I''m here to exchange Kung Fu. At the same time, I want to hand in the kung fu." Seeing this man, Gu Chang''an bowed. "Hand over the skill?" The principal looked up and said, "according to the practice of the hanging mirror division, if you hand in the lower martial arts of the Yellow level, you can get 50 meritorious deeds, the middle martial arts of the Yellow level can get 100 meritorious deeds, and the upper martial arts of the Yellow level can get 200 meritorious deeds." "Xuan level?" "Xuan level? How precious is Xuan level skill? It''s my hanging mirror department. There are only hundreds of Xuan level skills, most of which are inferior. If you hand in a Xuan level skill, even if it''s inferior, you can get 500 meritorious deeds!" "But the premise is that no matter the Yellow level or the Xuan level, it needs to be included in my hanging mirror department." The master said, sipped his tea, looked at Gu Chang''an and said, "do you have Xuan level skill?" "Yes." Hearing that the Xuan level martial arts can be exchanged for so many merits, Gu Chang''an said frankly: "I have a yellow level inferior martial arts black tiger fist, a Xuan level inferior martial arts black sand wind poison volume, and a Xuan level intermediate martial arts three Yang skill!" "What?!" Hearing Gu Chang''an''s words, the principal immediately stood up with an unbelievable look on his face: "Xuan level middle grade?!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 59 Although the martial arts of the Xuanji intermediate level are precious, they are not very rare in the xuanjing department, which is not enough to make the master so rude. The reason why he did so was that this martial arts was written by Gu Changan. How can a martial artist in the physical realm not shock him that he can take out a Xuanji intermediate martial arts? But fortunately, the main thing had seen the world and soon calmed down. At this time, seeing Gu Chang''an hand over the three martial arts, he couldn''t help saying, "Sanyang skill, isn''t this martial arts the town martial arts of fire worship?" "If you return to the master, this Sanyang skill was searched out in a humble position during the encirclement and suppression of the fire worship cult that day. Today, I specially came to hand it in." Gu Changan said truthfully. "After encircling and suppressing the fire worship sect, the xuanjing division didn''t find the Sanyang skill. It was a pity at that time. You didn''t want to offer it today." The principal looked at Gu Changan, his eyes full of appreciation. In the xuanjing department, he met many martial artists. He was lucky to get any skill secret script on weekdays, so he treasured the Tiancai and Dibao. He didn''t care whether he could use it or not, for fear of being seen by others. But I don''t know how powerful the xuanjing company is? What kind of genius have you never seen? What kind of skill and treasure have you never seen? Relying on such a big force as xuanjing company, I don''t want to rely on the forces to exchange what I need. Instead, I only know how to ask for and don''t know how to contribute, which only increases my family''s morale. Gu Changan''s behavior is very good. When he meets good things, since he can''t use them, he will contribute in exchange for what he needs. This is the road of martial arts. Without concealing his appreciation, the principal smiled and said, "the Xuan level middle grade can exchange 1000 merit points. I haven''t included these three secrets. If you exchange them all, you can get 1550 merit points. Would you like to exchange them?" "Of course." Gu Changan nodded. "Well, give me your identity token. After I put the skill in the library, I will pay the merit with you," said the master. Gu Changan handed over the skill and the master also operated it. Soon, Gu Changan got the 1550 points of merit. In this way, his merit has reached 2250 points. 2250 points of merit is already a big number. According to Gu Changan''s understanding, if ordinary school captains want to accumulate so many merits, it will take at least three years. Gu Changan, however, only took less than half a month. After delivering the meritorious service, Gu Changan proposed to exchange the goods. The master just got three secret scripts, including two Xuanji level skills. He was also in a good mood. After hearing the speech, he didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly took out the jade book and handed it to Gu Chang''an for his own reference. "Look, you can learn the skill directly from the jade slips. If it''s other objects, mark them with elixir, spirit grass and divine weapon sharp blade. I''ll get them for you after selecting them." When the principal had finished, he sat directly in the rocking chair and hummed a yellow song. Gu Chang''an arched his hand, found a chair to sit down, put the jade slips on the center of his eyebrows, concentrated, and soon entered the jade slips. Dozens of light groups are interspersed. Each light group is a large category, including martial arts skills, airway secrets, pill spirit grass, divine weapon sharp blades, etc. Gu Changan had already had a goal in his mind when he came this time, so he did not hesitate. He directly found the martial arts skill bar and clicked in. In an instant, hundreds of light spots appeared in front of us. "Night battle octagonal Sabre" has been successfully practiced by him, and a new Sabre script is needed. However, at Gu Chang''an''s level, ordinary skills are no longer in his eyes, and few of the Xuan level skills belong to the sword skill that fits him very well. After looking around, Gu Changan finally managed to find one. "Wild goose blade" Rank at the bottom of the Xuan level! This Sabre technique is not the strongest in the Xuan level, but when Gu Changan looked at his mind, he could feel that this Sabre technique was the most consistent with his Sabre technique, so he chose this one without hesitation. As the spirit rushed in, the next moment, with a bang, some kind of film broke. Gu Chang''an saw a flower in front of him and a scene appeared. A man in black, holding a long knife, practiced in an open space. The skill of sabre technique doesn''t seem very outstanding, but it moves and changes continuously on the ground with the man''s steps, and the knife in his hand also flips up and down, cutting into the void at various incredible angles. The angle is tricky and hidden. "This knife seems to match some body method..." Looking at this scene, Gu Changan showed a thoughtful look. After a long time, the scene was broken, and a stream of information poured into Gu Chang''an''s mind. It was the secret and secret essence of the wild goose blade. After carefully understanding the information of the skill, Gu Chang''an finally understood the sabre technique. If this Sabre technique is discussed individually, it is naturally only an ordinary Xuan level Sabre technique, but if it is combined with a special step body method, it can cooperate with it, which greatly increases the power of the sabre technique and poses a greater threat to the enemy. And this method itself is also displayed in the sabre technique - "stepping on wild geese" After reading this, Gu Chang''an directly looked around for stepping on wild geese. Sure enough, he soon found this skill in the lightness skill body method list. Gu Chang''an is also ranked as the inferior of Xuan level. Gu Chang''an is now rich and powerful. He exchanged it without hesitation. After thoroughly studying it, Gu Changan planned to quit, but the wandering body method of stepping on wild geese gave him a train of thought. He doesn''t seem to have a lightness skill that can travel long distances! There are few flying skills on the way. At present, he can only read dozens of books. Gu Changan looked at the catalogue, looked for it carefully, and soon found one. Xuan level inferior lightness skill "stepping on the moon"! Three kinds of lower level martial arts require 450 points in total. Seeing that he still has a lot of meritorious deeds, Gu Chang''an thought about it, then withdrew from the skill category and found the equipment category. Although he has excellent fighting skills, he has few treasures for self-defense. For martial artists, cultivation is important, but self-defense is more important, because a powerful defense can protect your life at a critical moment. Its importance is self-evident. Gu Changan looked for the equipment carefully and found that many defensive objects were too heavy. It was inconvenient to carry them. He was a full-time swordsman, not a meat shield, so he passed by. After looking for a moment, Gu Changan finally found a satisfactory defense. But it''s a pair of inner armor. The whole body of this inner armor is cyan and looks soft, but it is actually refined from some rare natural and earth treasure. There is a flow of aura on it. You can see it at a glance. Gu Changan took a look at the merit required for exchange. It actually needs 500 points. After a little hesitation, Gu Changan decided to buy this. After marking, Gu Changan bought some healing pills and withdrew from the jade slips. After all, when wandering the Jianghu, it is inevitable that there will be bumps and bumps. You should always be prepared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 60 "All selected?" As soon as Gu Changan came out, the principal asked with a smile. "Well chosen, I have selected three martial arts, namely wild goose blade, stepping on wild goose and stepping on the moon. In addition, there is a pair of inner armor." Gu Changan said. Listening to this, the head of the Tibetan martial arts building didn''t say much. He picked up the jade slips and checked them, and then said: "The three secret scripts need 450 feats together, and the pill needs 320 feats in total. This inner armor is more expensive. It was made by the craftsman of our hanging mirror company and made of natural materials and earth treasures. It is integrated with the Lin pieces of monsters and animals. It has really strong defense. It can be said that the sword is not added. Even if the ordinary physical martial arts are urged by the power of Qi and blood, it is difficult to break... You have a good eye." "Just as we have two here, and give me the identity token. After deducting the merit, I''ll take this pair of internal armor and pill for you." The chief of the Tibetan martial arts building commented, then took Gu Changan''s identity token, operated it, and scored 1270 meritorious deeds. Then he went to the basement. Before long, he came up with a pair of inner armor and handed it to Gu Changan. "This is the ice silk lizard armor you chose." Gu Changan took it over and stroked the inner armor with his fingers. He only felt that the start was cold and very soft. There was a cyan streamer flashing from time to time. When he looked carefully, a message appeared in front of him. [ice silk lizard armour]: rare Equipment introduction: it is made of polar ice lizard skin. It is spun by Millennium ice silkworm and engraved with the array pattern of airway practitioners. The sword is not added, and the axe and Tomahawk are not accessible. It has strong defense. ¡­¡­ Looking at this description, Gu Changan nodded with great satisfaction. At the moment, without being wordy, he took off his coat directly, put the inner armor inside and put on his coat. There was no trace outside. Therefore, Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing, took the identity token and hung it around his waist. Although there are 980 points left for meritorious service, Gu Chang''an has nothing to buy. Therefore, he left the master of the Tibetan martial arts building and turned away. ¡­¡­ For some time, Gu Changan has been practicing in the xuanjing division. Now he has reached the 7th level of physical cultivation. Although he has no task for the time being, he can only stay in the xuanjing division. However, because he has a lot of Qi and blood pills and even a bottle of blood coagulation pills, his cultivation speed has not fallen too much. While Gu Changan was practicing, in Qingzhu County, the owner of the Xu family, one of the three families, was in a rage. After so long searching, they finally found a clue. Originally, the Xu family and the Liu family jointly spread their hands to search the whole county. At first, they didn''t find Xu Yiyao, but they found Miss Xu''s hairpin in a roadside grass. According to their conjecture, the young lady should have gone along this road, so a large group of people searched the road and made several villages and towns jump like chickens and dogs, but they didn''t find any clues. At this time, the Xu family and the Liu family speculated that Miss Xu had encountered an accident, and the hairpin was not sure that the thief deliberately left it here to disturb their sight. But if so, they will really break the clue and don''t know where to find it. It''s a coincidence. When they were at a loss, they got a clue in another aspect. When a collateral son of the Xu family was on patrol in the county government, he accidentally caught a thief selling ecstasy, was reported and turned over to the county government. The collateral son of the Xu family had only planned to torture and teach a lesson, but who knew that the local ruffian told everything in order not to be beaten. One of the things he told us was quite strange. "A man bought so many overpowering drugs that he suspected it was a flower picking thief?" The flower picking robber is not uncommon, but it''s unusual to think that Miss Xu''s family can''t live or die. The collateral son of the Xu family immediately reported the news. The news really got the attention of the Xu family, and the local ruffian was directly sent to the Xu family. Under their torture, they finally got the specific appearance of the suspected "flower picking thief". "Weak crown age, slender figure, extraordinary appearance, once appeared in Anle town?" After receiving the specific news, Xu Jin, the head of the Xu family, immediately issued an order in anger: "check! Thoroughly check to the end!" Qingzhu county was originally a remote County near the Lianyun mountains, and this person also appeared in Anle town, which is smaller. In addition, this "flower picking thief" looks extraordinary. If he appears in a small town, there will be traces left. Sure enough, under the search of the Xu family, they found the real identity of the suspected "flower picking thief". "Gu Chang''an, originally from gujia village, once studied martial arts in a martial arts school. Later, a martial arts school was broken down by the hanging mirror division. He returned to gujia village and took a boat to Guangyang county a few days later. He is suspected to have developed into a double body state?" Xu Jiaguo really deserves to be one of the three families in Qingzhu county. He soon found out Gu Changan''s true identity. He even found out what Gu Changan did in the county and what his accomplishments were. But it''s only in Qingzhu county. In the Xu family hall, Xu Jin, the head of the family, looked at the information reported by his subordinates and looked pensive. "If I remember correctly, the road to gujia village is not far from the road to find Miss hairpin. Gu Changan bought so many overpowering drugs, which is very suspicious!" Seeing the master pondering, a young man nearby said in a deep voice. He is Xu Yicheng, the eldest son of Xu Jin. He is only in his twenties, and his accomplishments have reached nine levels in the flesh. He is endowed with extraordinary talent. In addition, Xu Jinpo attaches great importance to doting. "You''re right. He''s really suspicious, but that''s not what my father thinks." Xu Jinshen said in a voice, "you know your sister''s temperament. If this person is really a flower picking thief, how can the Liu family explain it?" "The Xu family and the Liu family are married. Although your sister is missing now, after all, there is an engagement. According to reason, your sister is already the Liu family. If she just dies, she will be returned, but weak is really given by the flower picking thief... The hospitality between the Xu family and the Liu family will be completely broken!" Since the death of their ancestors, the reputation of the Xu family has been declining. Although it is still one of the three, it has also been ranked at the end. The reason for their marriage is to consolidate the status of the Xu family. But if it is found that Xu Yiyao is really defiled by the flower picking thief, the hospitality of the Xu family and the Liu family will be broken! After all, the Liu family, one of the three great families, would not recognize such a woman as the wife of the eldest son of the Liu family? "Father, if that''s true, we should catch this man back!" Hearing this, Xu Yicheng said in a deep voice. "Oh? What does that mean?" Xu Jin asked. "Father, if this person is really a flower picking thief, we should capture him, force him to find out his sister''s whereabouts, and then execute him secretly. In this way, we can avoid that Xu Yiyao just fell into the water and died, or was killed by a passer-by, and was not defiled by the flower picking thief. Therefore, the courteous relationship between the Xu family and the Liu family still exists... After all, Yiyao is my Xu family My first daughter, who is afraid of death, must be the wife of the eldest son of the Liu family! " "But what if your sister is still alive?" Xu Jin asked. "There is no such possibility!" Xu Yicheng''s eyes were fierce and said in a deep voice, "she has died and must die for the Xu family!" At this point, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, setting off Xu Yicheng''s uncertain face. Thunder roared, lightning disappeared, and the sky suddenly darkened. At this moment, Xu Jin couldn''t help jumping in his heart. Looking at Xu Yicheng''s face, he was surprised and happy, and there were some precautions. This son Really have some thoughts and means! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 61 At this time, Gu Changan didn''t know that the Xu family had been crooked and suspected him. Gu Chang''an has obtained three new skill scripts. Gu Chang''an is in intensive cultivation. The three skill scripts of "wild goose walking Sabre", "stepping on wild goose walking" and "stepping on the moon" are all inferior to the Xuan level. Among them, the "wild goose walking Sabre" is quickly introduced because it has the foundation of the Dao, and has been promoted to level 6. The wandering method of stepping on wild geese and the lightness skill of stepping on the moon are a little slow to enter the country, but they are all introduced in a few days. They have entered level 3 of beginner''s first practice. The new Sabre technique brings 3 points of HP bonus, and the two lightness skill body methods also bring 1 point of HP to him. His HP has reached 132 points! During this period, I met Niu Ruili. After checking it, I found that his power of Qi and blood was deeper than that of the other party! The words are divided into two parts. When Gu Changan is still practicing, he is on the other side at this time. Wharf outside Guangyang county. As a county city wharf, there are six counties below, with a wide range of Commerce and trade, which is naturally very prosperous. At this time, a medium-sized ship landed and passengers got off. The three of them mingled in the crowd and soon landed. The first person is young in appearance and dignified in stature. Although he looks nothing strange on the surface, only those with profound martial arts can find out how amazing the power of Qi and blood contained in his body. This man is Xu Yicheng, the son of Xu Jin, the owner of the Xu family. When they reached the shore, they saw an old man coming up and respectfully said, "young master." "And go to the foothold first." Xu Yicheng didn''t say much, but waved his hand. Naturally, the old man would not disobey. He bowed slightly and directly led the three people to a foothold. When they got on the carriage, they soon arrived at a house in Fucheng. The courtyard was just one place and two entered the courtyard. There was nothing surprising. After the four entered, they served tea. The middle-aged man respectfully said, "young master, did the master have any orders when he came to the county city this time?" "It''s not a big deal. I came to the county city this time, but I came to look for a man at my father''s order!" Xu Yicheng said, "this man hurt the eldest lady in the county. My father sent me to kill this personality!" "What?!" The old man was surprised. His name is Xu Dao. It was originally a sacrifice of the Xu family. He has followed the former owner of the Xu family until now, after two generations of hard work and high achievements, so he is given the surname Xu. Although the cultivation is not very high, it has also reached the body state 9 early. It is only because it followed the former family leader to hunt demons and protect them faithfully that it was injured and damaged the foundation, which has not been able to go to heaven. But because of this, he was respected in the house. No one in the Xu family regarded him as an outsider. Although the Xu family is in Qingzhu County, they also opened shops in Guangyang County, and all of them were taken care of by him, which shows their trust. "Miss was killed by someone. It''s crazy! Childe, this person must kill him. It''s not so powerful!" Xu Dao said angrily. "That''s what father and I mean." Xu Yicheng said in a deep voice, "my father asked me to come this time to kill him. My Xu family can''t die so unclear!" With that, Xu Yicheng described Gu Chang''an''s appearance. Xu Dao nodded and said: "If this person really looks like this, there are not many people in Guangyang county. Once he stays in Guangyang County, he will leave a trace... Don''t worry, young master. I''ve managed shops in Guangyang County for so many years and have met many people of the third class here. It''s not very useful in matters, but I''m sure to find someone. In two days, the young master can see the news of this person." "That''s good. I''ll wait here. Once I find this person, don''t do it first. Return the news to me, and I''ll take someone myself and blow him down!" Xu Yicheng said in a deep voice. Xu Yicheng was born with a heavy cultivation. This time, he came with two family offerings, both of which were born with a heavy state. The eagle and the rabbit also made every effort. According to the intelligence, Gu Chang''an was only born with a heavy body state. With their strength, they were enough to kill him completely. Xu Dao nodded, then turned and went out to arrange. In the house, only Xu Yicheng was left. He sat in his chair, the sun was mottled on his face, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were cloudy. Touching the tea bowl with his fingers, he murmured, "whether you are a murderer or not, you have to die for the sake of the overall situation! Don''t blame me when you come to hell!" Click~ The tea bowl was broken and the fragments of the tea cup were scattered on the ground. ¡­¡­ Xu Dao took root in Guangyang County for more than ten years. Although his power was not on the table, it was also deeply rooted and intertwined. He had contact with many local people, so he soon found Gu Changan''s true identity. But although they found it, the information they could find surprised them. "In the hanging mirror department?" Xu Yicheng immediately stood up and said, "is the news accurate?" "If the childe''s appearance is accurate, the news is absolutely true! He has extraordinary manners and such a beautiful appearance. There are not many people in the county. In addition, he still comes from Qingzhu county. Naturally, it is easy to find out. Recently, there is such a person in the hanging mirror department who agrees with all kinds of conditions!" Hearing this, Xu Yicheng''s face turned blue and white. I thought it was just an ordinary person, but who ever thought that this person had joined the hanging mirror company. Now things are tricky. Hanging mirror department is a very special yamen of Dayan. Its strength is very strong. Ordinary martial artists don''t dare to provoke it at all. In front of such forces, even if it is only Qianhu Office of hanging mirror department in Guangyang County, the Xu family is just a mole ant. When Gu Changan joined the hanging mirror company, they had no chance. Can you really give up like this? As soon as he read this, a cold flash flashed in Xu Yicheng''s eyes. A feeling of jealousy or fear that could not be said filled my heart - a peasant boy who could have been killed at will suddenly became an existence he could not provoke... Why can Gu Changan join the suspension mirror company? How unfair is God? "Childe, what should I do now?" Xu Dao also felt a little tricky and couldn''t take care of it for a moment. Xu Yicheng slowly sat back in his chair, frowning and thinking. Gu Changan joined the hanging mirror department. Even if he was only a strong man, it was by no means something that the Xu family could provoke. If it is killed, the Xu family will be destroyed in case it is found out. But If you don''t kill him, what about his sister? Do you sit and watch the Xu family break with the Liu family, and finally the Xu family is squeezed out by the other two families in vain? No! "What I want to inherit is a prosperous Xu family, not a decadent Xu family!" As soon as he read this, Xu Yicheng had a decision in his heart. He raised his head, his eyes flashing with a trace of killing intention: "kill, even the people of the hanging mirror company, we should wait for the opportunity to kill them!" "Since this man moved my sister, he can''t let him live." "Uncle Xu, tell your men to keep an eye on this man... We can''t move in the hanging mirror division, so we''ll do it when he comes out. Once he comes out, we''ll mobilize people to kill him as quickly as possible without leaving any trace!" Listening to the words with strong killing intention, Xu Dao was creepy. When I looked up, I saw the always gentle young master. At this time, his eyes were dark, which made people secretly frightened and cold in my heart. Dare not look more, can only nod and say yes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 62 "Your martial arts level has been improved. Now it''s 8 levels of physical body level." In my mind, a prompt sounded. Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly finished his work. After introducing the three newly acquired skills, Gu Changan has been practicing the running bull forging formula. The extreme forging method, together with the best [product level], plus the addition of Qi blood pill and blood coagulation pill, makes Gu Changan gain thousands of martial arts experience in just a few days and raise the realm to the eighth level of flesh body. Once he raised his level, he gained 5 points of life again, making his power of life reach 135 points. Converted into martial power, it has reached 13500 Jun! If you only have 8 physical conditions, you will have 1 congenital weight of Qi and blood. If this is spread out, I''m afraid you''ll be stunned! Not to mention, Gu Changan also has various skill bonuses. In fact, the ability of actual combat is congenital double or even triple, which has the power of first war! Feeling the surging power of Qi and blood in his body, Gu Chang''an also felt the ups and downs of his heart. He forced himself to resist the impulse to make a long roar and slowly calmed his internal breathing. After a long time, it calmed down. He sat on his feet and thought about the next thing. Most of his transfer time has passed, leaving less than half a month. Ten martial arts practitioners with more than 5 weights in the physical realm have completed, while three practitioners with more than 5 weights in the Qi realm have not yet landed. It''s time to get ready. If it cannot be completed, the practice of airway will be completely frozen. Gu Chang''an thought that if he had a task, he could kill the airway practitioners while the hanging mirror company had a task. But more than half a month later, the hanging mirror company has not moved, which makes Gu Chang''an a little worried. "If you really can''t, you should find out whether there are evil airway practitioners in this county..." Thinking so, Gu Changan stood up and planned to go out. As soon as I went out, I saw Gu Xiaoliu running over. Seeing Gu Chang''an, I immediately shouted, "brother an, the cow boss called you over." "What happened?" Gu Changan asked. "The details are not very clear, but it is said that it is a task sent down by the top." Gu Xiaoliu said. Gu Chang''an nodded and didn''t go there immediately. Instead, he washed his face, changed into a black black black armor, carefully put on the inner armor, and followed Gu Xiaoliu to the side hall where Master Niu was located. No words all the way, we''ll be there soon. When he entered the hall, he saw Niu Ruili standing in the main position, and several others had arrived. Seeing Gu Chang''an, they greeted him one after another. "Take your seat." Seeing everyone coming, Niu Ruili sat in his chair and said, "I think you already know that calling you this time is a task." "But I don''t know what the task is?" Fang Chenghe asked. "It''s just a small task." Niu Rui said: "several villagers died in Xiaohe village, shaping Town, xiadongnan, Guangyang County yesterday, and one of them was a martial artist. The death was extremely miserable and did not look like the injury of a sword. Someone witnessed that we saw a black fog in Xiaohe village yesterday. It was suspected that there were crooked airway practitioners. Since we heard the news, we should go to explore it." At this time, Niu Ruili said again: "according to our speculation, the cultivation of that evil door and crooked way does not exceed the realm of the sea of Qi, and this time it''s just to explore. There won''t be many meritorious deeds. Is anyone willing to go?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt a move in his heart. His transfer task was to kill airway practitioners, and the task in front of him was just what he wanted. Then, without waiting for others to speak, he said directly, "I''ll go!" As soon as the words came out, the other four people had to speak, so they swallowed them one after another. When it comes to fighting ability, Gu Changan is stronger than the four of them. Now that he has spoken, the other four have given up. What''s more, there won''t be too many meritorious deeds this time. It''s better to stay in the hanging mirror department for cultivation than in the past. "Are you going?" Seeing that no one else was talking, Niu Rui looked at Gu Changan and asked softly. "Yes, I''ve joined the xuanjing company for so many days, and I''ve only had one task. What''s more, I''ve been practicing in the xuanjing company. It''s also very boring. I just go out for a stroll." Gu Changan said. After listening to this, Niu sharp nodded, "if so, it''s up to you to explore." "You have the cultivation of archery, which is more capable of long-range fighting than ordinary martial arts. If you encounter airway practitioners, you have one more means... But remember, although airway practitioners do not have much combat power when receiving Qi, they have many means, which should not be underestimated." Then, Niu Ruili paused and said, "if you feel it''s difficult, get out immediately. Your identity token has the array seal of the hanging mirror company, which can capture signals. In case of danger, just use Qi and blood or mana to urge the hanging mirror company to receive it, and then send reinforcements!" "Remember, if you can''t do something, you must withdraw and send a reinforcement signal. Being in the hanging mirror company is not fighting alone. Remember that there is the hanging mirror company behind you. It doesn''t matter if the task fails. Life is the most important!" Niu Ruili told him tirelessly. Gu Changan was not impatient at all. Niu Ruili said all the pertinent words, with earnest instructions. So when he finished, Gu Chang''an nodded: "I wrote it down." "That''s good. I wish you a triumphant return." Niu Ruili handed the files related to the task to Gu Changan and said, "you can take a closer look when you go back. It''s not too late to start tomorrow." Gu Changan nodded naturally. Seeing that there was nothing left or right, he intended to leave, but at this time, Niu Ruili said again: "also, you will be in a hurry when you go on a task alone for the first time. If you feel you can''t handle it, you can temporarily transfer the captors and yamen servants of the local yamen or even the garrison with an identity token. Remember to give priority to safety..." Niu Ruili is another admonition. Gu Changan couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only nod again and again. Niu Ruili is not a wordy person. At this time, he gave several orders just because he was worried about Gu Changan''s safety. Although he could feel that Gu Chang''an''s realm was 8 heavy, and the power of Qi and blood was also very deep, after all, it was his first mission. It''s false to say you don''t worry. After drinking tea, Niu Ruili told him to finish, and Gu Changan was finally able to leave. Leaving Niu Ruili, he said hello to the other four people and left. After returning to his residence, Gu Changan carefully looked through the file. After understanding the whole story, he packed up his things, took Yiying items, called Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi, led a fast horse and came out of the hanging mirror company. "Drive!" When the horse went out of the city gate, Gu Chang''an was no longer bound. As soon as he smoked the horse''s ass, he went towards Xiaohe village, shaping Town, Southeast. Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu only followed. At the gate. Seeing Gu Chang''an leave, one quickly turned around and returned to the house. "Childe, Gu Changan... Is out of town!" Xu Yicheng, who had been waiting in the house for several days, immediately stood up. "Mobilize people and follow!" There was a fierce look in his eyes. After many days of hard waiting, I finally got an opportunity! This time, the man will never return! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 63 On the official road, Gu Changan and his party rode fast. Xiaohe village, shaping Town, is only more than 70 miles away from the county city. It has arrived at the scene of the incident in less than an hour. The hanging mirror division had already said hello before sending someone, so when Gu Changan arrived, he saw several constables standing at the entrance of the village. When they saw Gu Changan walking fast, they wanted to intercept him. When they looked carefully, they saw Gu Changan wearing the black black black armor of the hanging mirror company. They were surprised and hurried forward: "but the adult from the hanging mirror company?" "Hanging mirror division Guangyang County thousand households school captain Gu Chang''an!" Gu Changan threw the token around his waist and then turned over and dismounted. The constable looked at the token. After confirming that it was correct, he immediately called a Yamen to lead the rope, while he presented the token with both hands. At the same time, he said: "Li Ding, patrol inspector of Baisha County, has seen Gu Xiaowei and two adults!" First with Gu Changan, and then naturally with Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi. They just nodded and didn''t say anything else. Gu Chang''an nodded slightly, put away the token, then threw his bridle to a Yamen and asked, "what''s the situation inside?" He said and walked inside at the same time: "say while walking." "The situation is very strange. There are four dead people. They are all young and strong. One of them is a martial artist and is also a person in this village. It is said that they have four heavy physical conditions. They have good cultivation in this village, but there are no obvious wounds on the four dead people and no signs of struggle and resistance." "After inspection, I found that all four people lost their Qi and blood essence, so I suspect they were made by evil ways..." Speaking of this, he paused and said, "of course, it''s a monster." When the words reached here, Li Ding''s face obviously showed a look of fear. Speaking of airway practitioners, he is not afraid, but monsters are afraid - it is normal that people are always afraid of the unknown. Gu Changan nodded and didn''t care. What Li Ding said is basically no different from what is recorded in the file. How specific, or after he saw the scene can be concluded. While talking, the party had entered the village and came to a square in the village. It''s a square. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s just a patio in the middle of the village. Because every village points to this well to use water, there is an open space. However, at the moment, the open space has been blocked. Several constables and yamen guards are guarding outside, and many people gather outside to watch. "What are you looking at? The adults of the hanging mirror department are coming. Spread out quickly!" Li Ding and several constables dispersed the crowd and took Gu Changan to the side of the patio. Until then, Gu Changan found that there were four bodies lined up next to the well, all covered with things. "Gu Xiaowei, this is the victim." Li Ding introduced. Gu Chang''an nodded and didn''t speak. He went to a corpse, lifted the cover, and saw a pale or even cyan head in front of him. The whole head was skin and bones, and the eyes were sunken, as if the flesh and blood essence were gone. But strangely, Gu Changan found the mouth of the body with a slight arc, as if... Laughing! Until death, still keep smiling. "My God!" While Gu Changan was watching, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded in his ear. Turning around, he saw Gu Xiaoliu sitting on the ground with a frightened face. In front of him was an opened body. Obviously, Gu Xiaoliu was curious to check the dead body, but he was frightened. Gu Changan chuckled, walked up to Gu Xiaoliu, gently lifted him with his toes, and said angrily: "timid and curious, get up quickly..." Gu Xiaoliu got up and hurriedly avoided, but he didn''t look at it any more. Gu Changan squatted in front of the body and looked at it. He found that the man''s death was roughly the same as that he first looked at, and before he died, the corners of his mouth also had a faint arc. This made Gu Changan slightly stunned. It''s not surprising that one is like this. It''s a little unusual that both the dead are like this. Thinking so, Gu Changan checked the other two dead and found that the last two dead were also with an arc at the corners of their mouths. In particular, the smile on the corners of the mouth of the last deceased was not as if it were nothing, but very obvious, as if he saw something very happy before he died. In addition to laughing, there is even a trace of satisfaction. "Sir, what did you find?" Seeing Gu Chang''an Leng in place, Li Ding came over and asked softly. "It''s really strange, but if you want to know whether it''s a monster or a crooked way, you still have to explore it." Then, ignoring the stunned Li Ding, Gu Chang''an felt a spell from his inner pocket. The spell is made of yellow paper, written in cinnabar and painted with inexplicable symbols. It can be seen that there is a flow of mana. This is a spirit detecting talisman produced by the talisman Department of the hanging mirror company. Once it is stimulated by Qi and blood or mana, the Dharma array printed on the spell can reveal the residual breath. Then Gu Changan poured the power of Qi and blood into the spell, and then his finger bounced, but he saw that the spell fell on the last body. "Buzz ~" At the next moment, the spell suddenly showed a bright light. It seemed that some breath on the body was excited and immediately made a slight sound. It seemed that hot oil mixed with water and made a crackling sound. Then, a trace of black air filled in, mixed with some pink smell. After two breaths, the spell suddenly ignited without wind and dissipated into dust. The black and pink smell also dissipated in the air. This scene surprised the constables and the people who were watching, and immediately set off a uproar. "How are you, my lord?" Li Ding came up and asked. Gu Chang''an looked around and said softly, "it''s really the smell of monsters, but there is also the smell of some practitioners." "Ah!" Hearing Gu Changan''s words, Li Ding was immediately startled. "Really, really a monster?" "I didn''t say that. Although there is the evil spirit of monsters, there are more evil practitioners whose mana fluctuates. I''m not sure. Maybe they are practitioners?" Saying this, Gu Changan suddenly grinned. Look at the whole mountain village. At this time, the setting sun set and the red afterglow shrouded the village, which seemed to cover the village with a red film, with a faint feeling. The noise of the people in my ears seems to be far away. This made Gu Chang''an not help but smile and sigh: "but whether it''s a monster or a practitioner, since he made this case, he will hide if he wants to. It''s difficult to find him..." "What your excellency said is." Li Ding nodded yes. "But... Whether monsters or practitioners, since they harm people, they always have a motive, don''t you think?" Gu Changan suddenly said. "What your excellency said is." Li Ding nodded again and again. "Tell me to go down and see who these four people have contacted, where they have gone and what they have done in the last ten days. Make a thorough investigation." Gu Changan said softly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: maybe I didn''t explain clearly. The reason why the Xu family took the risk of chasing Gu Chang''an was that the eldest Miss Xu Yiyao didn''t know her life and death. She suspected that she had been XX by the flower picking thief. If the matter came out, the Liu family would terminate the engagement. If there was no such thing, even if Xu Yiyao died, the Liu family could not terminate the engagement. Once the marriage contract is dissolved, the Xu family has no ancestors, and the other two will be in trouble, and the Xu family is bound to decline. From the perspective of Xu Yicheng, he naturally did not want the Xu family to decline or even collapse, so he could only risk killing the protagonist to block the news. In this way, the killing of Gu Changan will be dangerous, and the suspension mirror company may trace it. However, compared with the crisis of the Xu family, this risk is still worth taking, at least for Xu Yicheng. Seeing everyone''s doubts about the plot, I doubt whether I didn''t explain it clearly in the text Chapter 64 The constable moves very fast. After their visit, they recorded all the activities witnessed by the four people in the past ten days that night. "One of the dead, a villager of Xiaohe village, named Wang Wei, 21 years old, is a scholar with a reputation as a child student. He has been studying at home for ten days. During this period, he visited his friends and went out. He left home that afternoon and returned at noon the next day." "The second of the dead, a villager of Xiaohe village, named Li Dayou, 31, is a hunter. He has often hunted in the mountains in the past ten days. Sometimes he lives in the mountains and forests. He only goes to the city once to buy what he needs." "The third of the dead, a villager of Xiaohe village, named Gong Chenghua, 26 years old, is a martial arts man. He is a local Xia. In the last ten days before his death, he went out to get together with his friends for many times. The last time he drank with his friends all night and died at home." "The fourth of the dead, a villager of Xiaohe village, named Jin Dacheng, 24, a good friend of gongchenghua, died together." Li Ding gave a general report on the news. Gu Changan looked at the visit records in his hand and listened to Li Ding''s report. After a long time, he said, "did gongchenghua and Jin Dacheng go out before they died? In other words, did they just come back from outside before drinking all night?" "Good!" Li Ding nodded and said. Gu Changan nodded slightly and had a guess. "Did your excellency find anything?" Looking at Gu Changan''s expression, Li Ding asked curiously. "It''s really some speculation, but it still needs to be verified..." At this point, Gu Changan suddenly looked up, looked at Li Ding and said, "at present, we can only know from the visit data in hand that the four dead have no other relationship except in a village. Since they died on the same day, they must have some connection." "I noticed that all four of them had been out before. Scholar Wang Wei was visiting friends, Hunter Li Dayou came to the city to buy things for life, gongchenghua and Jin Dacheng came back from other places to drink. In other words, they all came back from outside before they died... How many roads did Xiaohe village go out? Among them, how many roads led to the county?" "In addition, where did gongchenghua and Jin Dacheng come back from, and whether their route back to Xiaohe village overlaps with scholar Wang Wei and Hunter Li Dayou, and whether there are any strange places in the overlapping journey!" "I think... If we find out this, maybe we are not far from the truth and the murderer!" Speaking of this, Gu Changan''s face suddenly showed a look of laughter. But this look is fleeting. After hearing this, Li Ding was stunned, and then his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. After working in the public gate for so many years and taking the position of patrol inspection, Li Ding was naturally not solemn, and naturally thought of the key immediately. So he immediately pressed the waist knife excitedly and said in a hurry: "Captain Gu, wait a minute, I''ll ask now!" Then he turned and ran away. Gu Fengqing nodded slightly and looked at the other party''s back. He couldn''t help showing a look of interest on his face. In front of his eyes, a line of information appeared. [name]: Li Ding [identity]: Baisha County patrol inspector, corpse puppet [product level]: all products [level]: flesh body environment 3 times [attribute]: HP 34, mana 0, spirit 1 [talent]: None [martial arts]: omitted. ¡­¡­ "The thief shouted to catch the thief..." Looking at each other''s information, Gu Changan shook his head and laughed. It has to be said that in this game world, NPC information is also a golden finger - you can view each other''s information anytime and anywhere, and the identity camp can be seen at a glance. This Li Ding, if not because he could check the identity of the other party, I''m afraid he was really cheated by his acting skills. Who would have thought? On the surface, the patrol inspection of a county was secretly refined into a corpse puppet! Of course, Gu Changan is not curious about this. He is curious about what plans the man behind Li Ding has. From Li Ding''s account and the information of the dead, it seems that the man behind the scenes wants to lead them somewhere. It''s not for him, Gu Changan. If someone else came today, he would still do the same. What is the purpose of his doing so? Is it just to absorb the essence of the warrior? "I''d like to see what a hidden person wants to do!" At this point, Gu Chang''an rubbed the handle of the "qiusha" knife with his fingers and sneered at the corners of his mouth. When the fog is lifted, the truth will come out! After a cup of tea, Li Ding hurried back. In front of Gu Changan, he was out of breath and said, "check, I found it!" "When the four people came back from going out, there was indeed a coincidence. In this coincidence section of the road, only Zhenhe temple, which is 20 miles northwest of Xiaohe village and close to the Jinshui River bank, is the most suspicious!" ¡­¡­ "Young master, this man is in the village ahead. Shall we rush directly to kill Gu Changan!" In the area more than ten miles outside Xiaohe village, shaping Town, a group of seven people were riding tall horses. One of them said to the man in royal clothes in the middle. The man in royal clothes naturally chased Xu Yicheng all the way. Hearing this, before Xu Yicheng finished speaking, Xu Dao next to him answered, "no!" "People in Xiaohe village have many eyes. Gu Chang''an, as a member of the hanging mirror department, will be angry if we kill him. Once they find out some news, our Xu family will be destroyed!" After listening to this, a man nearby said indifferently, "find out the news? Just kill the village and kill the whole village. No matter how powerful he is, he can find out the horse''s feet?" "Ridiculous!" Xu said coldly, "the hanging mirror division is my power towards the top. How can you imagine with your eyes?" "What''s more, there are so many people in a village. Who can ensure that no one is left in all the massacres? It can be done more secretly. Why do you have to do thankless things?" Listening to Xu Dao''s words, Xu Yicheng also made a decision. He waved his hand, interrupted several people''s words, and whispered, "Mr. Xu is right. In the face of the hanging mirror company, we have to be careful! It''s better to ambush on the only way for Gu Chang''an to return to Guangyang county. Once he comes back, he will be killed immediately, and then his bones will be bruised and ashes will be raised without leaving any trace. After the matter is completed, we will disperse immediately and return to Qingzhu county." "Childe, this is a mature saying." Xu Dao nodded in agreement, but then said, "if it''s just an ambush, we should choose a good place." "Don''t worry about this." Xu Yicheng said, "when I came here earlier, I saw that we passed a temple. It seemed that it was the only way here. It was not far from here. We ambushed there first." The others looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 65 Jinshui River stretches for hundreds of miles, runs through the whole territory of Guangyang County, passes through Lianyun mountains and leads to other counties. At this time, it was evening, the Western sunset was about to fall, and the bright moon in the East was rising. For a time, the sun and moon shone on the Jinshui River. The river was choppy and reflected arc light. It was a kind of sparkling light feeling, which was also a wonder. By the Jinshui River, there is a Zhenhe temple. The origin of Zhenhe temple is still that it is said that there was a dragon in Jinshui River. When the water turned into a dragon, the flood spread and flooded the whole county, causing great evils. Therefore, the powerful people were angry and suppressed it. The place of repression is in the River Temple in this town. When was it built? It was too long ago to make textual research. However, according to the county records, the incense of Zhenhe Temple once flourished, but then it gradually declined. By now, has been completely decadent. Gu Chang''an and his entourage arrived at Zhenhe temple. They saw that the wall of the temple''s Mountain Gate was broken, and a plaque hung on the front door. The words on it were vaguely recognizable. It was "Zhenhe Temple". At the gate of the temple, there are two strange animals carved by big stones. I can''t see what kind they are, but they look ferocious and terrible. What''s more strange is that after so many years, the temples have been dilapidated and collapsed, but these two big stone monsters have not been damaged at all. Just because they are contaminated with dust, they become dull and deep, but add a trace of depression and terror. At this time, the sun had completely sunk, the moon was shining, and the night completely covered the sky. In the dark, the broken Zhenhe temple is like a demon trying to choose people. At the moment, it is opening its mouth and waiting for prey to come in. "Angie, are we really going in?" Gu Xiaoliu looked at the temple. He was a little timid. He couldn''t help pulling Gu Changan''s clothes and whispered. Gu Changan ignored it and stood in front of the temple, looking carefully. At this time, a sudden gust of wind blew. It was autumn and a little cool, but it obviously had no effect on Gu Changan, but suddenly, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart. "My lord... What are you looking at?" At this time, Li Ding suddenly came over and whispered. He stood a few steps away from Gu Chang''an. At night, he couldn''t see his face clearly. His voice was also faint, like far or near, with a trace of emptiness. "Looking at the heart." Gu Changan said, "it''s not the heart, but a heart." "Heart?" Li Ding was stunned. Gu Changan ignored it and went straight forward. When he opened the door and saw the inside, Gu Changan was stunned. I saw that there was already a campfire inside, with a trace of heating in the temple. Some ingredients were baking on the campfire, and the smell came over. There are already seven people in the temple. The seven people saw Gu Chang''an come in and suddenly their eyes met secretly. Gu Chang''an glanced and frowned. However, he did not speak immediately. Instead, he looked around the main hall of the whole temple, but saw a statue standing in front of the God''s case, but half of it had collapsed. There was no incense in the incense burner, but a lot of dust had been accumulated and half of it had been piled up. "Eh?" Gu Changan suddenly gave a light sigh. I saw his eyes on the statue. Although there was nothing strange on the surface, there was information in his eyes that others could not see. [name]: Zhinian Fengqing [identity]:??? [description]: This is a generation of powerful people who can kill Bai Jiao here. They split up and suppressed it. Suddenly, for hundreds of years, the avatar collapsed, leaving only a trace of obsession and unpredictable power. ¡­¡­ The source of this information comes from a fuzzy spirit in the collapsed statue. The light is very weak and can hardly be seen. Only a thin layer of golden light is still shining, indicating that it is still a living creature. "What is recorded in the county annals is actually true!" Gu Changan was thoughtful. At this time, his heart moved. He suddenly stood in front of the statue, sorted out the Xuanjia on his body, and then saluted the statue: "there is a reason for urgency. I''ll use your precious land and bother you." After that, Gu Changan bowed down very orthodox. After a salute, looking at the obsession, there was still no response. Gu Changan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Seeing this obsession, according to the routine, it was probably an organic fate. Therefore, he saluted respectfully. He didn''t think that the spirit body was indifferent. "Sure enough, how could the opportunity come so easily?" He shook his head and calmed his unrealistic mind. Until now, Gu Changan turned his eyes and looked at several people who were already in the hall. Just as he was casting his eyes, Li Ding came in: "Gu Xiaowei, what''s the situation inside?" With that, he glanced and saw several people in a corner of the hall. He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were already people in the hall, and he couldn''t help frowning. "Hey, you guys... Xuanjing department and Baisha County Yamen handle cases. We have requisitioned this place. You leave here first so as not to affect you later!" "I''ll lose my life at that time. Don''t blame me for not saying it in advance! Go, go..." Li Ding waved to drive the seven away. However, after hearing this, the seven people not only did not show any look of fear, but also exchanged another look, and even showed a happy look. "Hanging mirror company? What''s the name of this adult?" One of them asked. But it was a young man in royal clothes. The other six people, at the moment, have all stood up, and their hands have unconsciously touched the blades of the army. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. "Adult''s taboo is what you can ask? Get out of here and lock you in jail if you''re late!" Li Ding didn''t seem to feel the change of the atmosphere, and still said with a bad look. In other words, although this patrol inspection is only a minor official position, but it is also the No. 1 person in the county. Ordinary people and even martial arts people dare not despise it. After all, patrol inspection represents the Dayan court, the government and the organization! Li Ding''s words, even a congenital master, have to weigh. However "If you don''t say it, I know you too!" "Think you''re Gu Changan of the hanging mirror company? Take it down and kill it!" The young man in royal guards sneered, then suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "make a quick decision, don''t leave a living mouth!" This young man in royal clothes is naturally Xu Yicheng. I wanted to ambush here and wait for a few days until Gu Changan came back. But who ever thought that when they first came here, they saw someone come in. At first, they were really surprised. But when Li Ding said the three words "hanging mirror division", Xu Yicheng didn''t know where it was. The people who came in were the goal of their trip, Gu Changan! After a short thought, Xu Yicheng can make a decision immediately¡ª¡ª Just do it! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 66 "Bold, even attack and kill officials!" Seeing that these people dared to act so boldly, Li Ding suddenly turned blue. Although it''s only a four level cultivation in the physical realm, you can be in the public gate, patrol for the nine grades, and rely on the Dayan Dynasty. Don''t say that ordinary people are the born strong people who are idle and have no backstage. You have to give up in the face of his scolding. As for attacking and killing officials in front of him, it is simply disobedience and madness! However, in the face of his scolding, Xu Yicheng ignored it. He even dared to attack and kill the people in the hanging mirror division, let alone a mere official. At that moment, the whole man threw himself into a fit, and the long sword hanging at his waist came out of its sheath with a clang. The light of the sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. Suddenly, he crossed a distance of several feet and reached the front. Before the sword came to his face, the sharp edge of the sword lifted up the skin of the stabbing man. This is clearly sword light! Xu Yicheng has also cultivated the sword light! At the same time, several other people were killed. In this room, Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he immediately confirmed the other party''s intention to kill everyone here. He really wanted to kill everyone here! Feeling this killing intention, Gu Changan also twisted his eyebrows. Then he didn''t retreat but advanced. He suddenly took a step forward, and the autumn killing knife in his waist came out of its sheath in an instant. "Qiang!" With the moment Qiu killed the scabbard, all the officers holding the knife suddenly trembled slightly, but when they saw a bright knife light across the temple, the temperature cooled down. "What a boy!" Xu Yicheng didn''t expect that Gu Chang''an was nothing more than a 8-weight body. He dared to fight back against his attack. He was surprised and angry at the moment. You know, when he came to kill Gu Changan this time, he was not only a congenital environment, but also brought two offerings to the congenital strong, while Xu Dao and the other three were also 9-weight physical environment, and the lowest was 8-weight physical environment. This kind of power, not to mention killing a physical martial arts person, is the innate 2 or 3 heavy martial arts person who also has the power of a war. In the face of such power, the man''s first reaction was not to run for his life, but to poison his hands. He was really brave! But then again, if this person doesn''t escape, it will save them their effort! At that moment, his heart was horizontal, his blood was running wildly, and the cold light on the sword soared by three points again - he had tried his best to kill Gu Fengqing with a sword. However, just when he was holding the sword Qi and seemed unstoppable, Gu Changan took the long knife and fought in all directions at night. The blood in his body flowed wildly, and the bloody knife was covered with a layer of fluorescence. At the same time, a solemn and sharp breath suddenly filled the whole temple. At this time, if someone looks up, he can find that in such a large temple, within three feet of Gu Chang''an, there are knife shadows all over the world, and the sharp knife Qi is vertical and horizontal, like a small knife. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The knife Qi passed through the clothes, and the sound of clothes breaking came one after another. This is only an external manifestation. Xu Yicheng has now entered the three Zhang area. His clothes have been cut into countless tiny knife marks by countless Subtle Knife Qi, and the sword in his hand has become very heavy at this moment. Every inch forward, I feel the pressure from the sword is heavy! "Sabre force! How dare you practice Sabre force!" Why didn''t Xu Yicheng expect that this boy could practice the sword posture in front of him? He could practice the sword posture in a state of only eight flesh bodies. Such talents are really frightening! In addition, the majestic Qi and blood of this person when he took out the knife was not like the physical state at all, but no less than the innate state. He knew that he could not defeat the enemy, but it was too late to dodge. He could only roar and a layer of red light appeared all over his body. This is vigorous Qi! The vigorous Qi that can only be possessed by those who are born with martial arts! He wanted to block Gu Changan''s knife with vigorous Qi all over his body! "Poof!" The long knife fell. The sword was cold with boundless Qi and blood, plus the skill of transporting knives at night. When it was cut off, Xu Yicheng''s right arm broke off with a puff. Blood splashed, and the stumps flew several feet away and fell into the dust. The sharp pain made Xu Yicheng scream. Gu Changan did not hesitate. He made meritorious service with one knife, and the luck of the night battle was more satisfactory and round. He hacked at Xu Yicheng one knife after another. In addition to the wind sabre, the two Sabre techniques are recycled. Each Sabre is as fast as the wind, and each Sabre is as fast as lightning. Each Sabre is impossible to prevent. But in an instant, Gu Chang''an had already cut dozens of knives! Finally, when Gu Changan waved the last knife, he kicked Xu Yicheng directly with the inertia of the knife falling. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xu Yicheng took a foot in his chest, flew upside down and hit the wall. When the wall beam was about to hit a depression, people also slipped down slowly. All this, slow to say, is actually just between electro-optic flint. When Xu Yicheng flew out upside down, the whole Zhenhe temple was silent. The other six people still kept the posture of killing, but at this time, they were as stunned as clay sculptures and wood carvings. Gu Changan killed Qiu in his hand and walked up slowly. Xu Yicheng has a congenital realm, but Gu Changan has cut dozens of knives one after another. His chest and limbs are dripping with blood. The wound is second, mainly because the knife gas contaminated on the knife flows into his body, destroying the vitality of Xu Yicheng''s viscera. In addition, Gu Changan''s last foot depressed Xu Yicheng''s chest. At the moment, he fell to the ground and vomited blood. Although he had more air in and less air out, he hadn''t died for a while. Seeing Gu Changan coming up, he wanted to struggle back, but he caused the injury and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. There was a look of fear and supplication in his eyes. As the eldest son of the Xu family in Qingzhu County, Xu Yicheng has a large background and high talent. He has always been highly expected. In the past 20 years, he has been in the limelight, not to mention arrogant and domineering, and no one can offend him. Now, like ants in the dust, they have to beg. "Are you from the Xu family? You are Xu Yicheng. You came here to kill me?" In front of him, Gu Changan ignored Xu Yicheng''s pleading eyes and asked softly, "I really want to know how you found me?" "Cough..." Xu Yicheng was speechless and coughed up blood. "In fact, I could have had nothing to do with the Xu family..." Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "but I just want to live in this world for myself and some relatives and friends, so I can''t take risks!" "You can''t take the slightest risk!" "So..." "Let''s go!" Gu Changan didn''t explain much. Xu Yicheng came to kill him for other reasons, and he killed Xu Yiyao just to live. There''s nothing to say. At that moment, Gu Changan held the handle of the knife with both hands, stabbed it down, and landed on Xu Yicheng''s head. Hearing the muffled sound inside, Xu Yicheng''s eyes suddenly stagnated and his seven orifices bled, but he was dead. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 67 "Childe -" "You killed the childe!" The whole audience was silent for a moment. Xu Dao reacted. With a frightened look on his face, he stepped back and screamed. The reason why he was so frightened was not entirely because Xu Yicheng died. What''s more, Gu Chang''an can cut off Xu Yicheng''s innate state with a knife, although he has no more than eight accomplishments in the physical state. What talent should this be? Why did the Xu family provoke such an enemy? It''s terrible! At this moment, Xu Tao has a retreat. It''s not because he wants to escape, but because he knows that Gu Changan''s strangulation has failed today - from the power of Gu Changan''s sword and the whole leopard, he knows that his real combat power is far from ordinary congenital environment. If he continues to entangle, these people will die here! It''s just dead in vain! It''s better to escape and tell the owner of the house about these things, so as to come up with countermeasures as soon as possible! Thinking so, Xu Dao wanted to escape, but Gu Chang''an had stepped up and saw a flash of knife light. Xu Dao was no more than 9 heavy accomplishments in the physical realm and had no resistance. Before he could respond, he was cut off by Gu Chang''an. With the great head rising into the sky, his body fell to the ground with a bang, throwing out a large amount of smoke and dust. After killing two people, Gu Changan looked at the other five. Two congenital heavy warriors, one with a flesh body of 8 and two with a flesh body of 9. Seeing Gu Changan''s eyes staring at them, the five people trembled in their hearts and knew that they would die. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They all saw the determination in each other''s eyes. "Left and right are dead, fight!" As soon as they gritted their teeth, the five rushed up together. The five people made a great move together. They were determined to die. They all made a move without reservation. If ordinary people were bound to retreat from the edge, Gu Changan just sneered and rushed forward without retreating. Night fighting in all directions, and the wind Sabre comes. Within ten steps, draw a knife and kill! The sabre technique is fierce and the spirit of the silk knife is diffuse. With the waving of the long knife, it roars in this small Zhenhe temple. "Qiang!" A knife blocked the iron fan of a congenital warrior and felt the numbness from his hands. Gu Chang''an took a breath, stepped on the wild goose, and suddenly ran away. He came to the side of the warrior at an unimaginable angle. Then he turned his wrist, and the long knife in his hand immediately drew an arc, which directly bypassed the blade of the congenital strongman. With this strength, Gu Chang''an''s autumn killing knife went straight forward. He heard a "poof". The tip of the knife went into the meat, into the front chest and out of the back. The man shouted and was killed on the spot. "Brother Zhou!" Next to him, another congenital expert screamed. His eyes were red and forced to lift his Qi and blood. Suddenly, his Qi and blood were boiling in his body. His whole body was red and rushed up directly. Gu Chang''an was as motionless as a mountain. When he got close, he suddenly cut out and stood directly in his chest at a fast speed. However, it was a congenital expert after all, and it was not far from congenital 2 weight. The vigorous Qi suddenly covered his whole body. "Dang!" The autumn killing knife fell on the vigorous Qi, and the sound of gold and iron came faintly. But it only stopped for a moment, and then it broke with a bang. The bright blade, with a chill, directly cut into the meat. With this knife, Gu Changan also used all his strength to cut his waist almost at once. The blood mist filled the air, and the body was broken in two from the left neck to the right waist. The blood flowed all over the ground. Only the body instinct was still twitching, but the vitality was broken. After killing the two men, Gu Changan was slightly panting. He killed the two congenitally with the momentum of thunder. It seems that he can do it easily. In fact, every move is made with all his strength. At the moment, he killed them again and again, and his blood has been weak. He stepped back and wanted to take a breath, but as soon as he stepped back, he heard the sound of breaking the air. Gu Changan wanted to fight back with a backhand knife. However, at this time, a streamer came from his side and hung over Gu Changan''s head. After the streamer hung, there was a trace of golden light, which shone on Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an immediately became stiff and his movements became much slower at this moment. But the sound of breaking the air is about to pierce into the back heart. Between the lightning and flint, Gu Changan bit the tip of his tongue, and the smell of fishy and sweet filled his mouth. The blood in his body ran crazy at this moment. With up to 135 points of Qi and blood, Gu Changan broke through the shackles of golden light and returned to his control. There was no time to think more. When the long knife turned over, he hit a long sword stabbed. The swordsman immediately shocked his whole body. Before he had time to respond, he saw a flash of knife light, and the swordsman bled from his seven orifices and died immediately. After fighting here, Gu Changan finally got a chance to breathe. Only because the remaining two dared not rush up again. One held the verdict in his hand, and some blood remained on his fingertips. The other, with a knife in his hand, looked pale and hesitated. Gu Chang''an looked at them, secretly regained his life, and looked down at the streamer - it was hanging overhead, but when he broke through the shackles of the golden light, it fell down. At this time, I saw that it was a spell. Obviously, this is the means of airway practitioners. Gu Changan raised his eyes and looked at the man who pinched the law. "No, don''t kill me... Spare me, spare my life!" The airway practitioner, who accepted the Qi environment 9 heavily, knelt on the ground with a "puff" and kowtowed like a pound of garlic. Gu Changan ignored it, came forward and cut it with a knife. It''s not easy for airway practitioners to meet one, but they can''t let go. They just kill and take the quota first to avoid changes. "You killed an airway practitioner who accepted 9 levels of Qi, and the task completion rate was 1 / 3." A hint came to mind. Gu Changan took a look and nodded with satisfaction. At the moment, there is only the last enemy left here, but he is the lowest martial artist among the Xu family. His realm is only 8 times that of the flesh. Seeing Gu Chang''an''s eyes come over, the man ''Dang'' threw his long sword on the ground, retreated and shouted, "it''s none of my business. It''s the assignment of Childe and housekeeper Xu. I dare not not come!" "Make it clear!" Although Gu Changan knew that it was the Xu family who attacked and killed him, he was curious about why the Xu family found him on his head. Did you find Xu Yiyao''s body? But it shouldn''t be. When he buried Xu Yiyao''s body, he didn''t leave any footprints. How did the Xu family find out? "How did the Xu family find me?" Gu Changan stepped forward and forced him to ask. Walking closer, he suddenly asked a fishy smell, but it was the man''s lower body incontinence, drops of water stains dripping down and wetting the lower part of his body. Gu Changan didn''t care, but looked at the man. But he was shocked and trembled. He said, "it''s a local ruffian. A local ruffian said you bought a lot of overpowering drugs from him. It''s suspected that you were a flower picking thief. The eldest lady of the Xu family disappeared again, and the eldest childe suspected you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 68 With this man''s narration, Gu Changan finally understood the whole story. He thought that one day he would be exposed and thought of all kinds of possibilities of exposure, but he never thought that the fact that he killed Xu Yiyao was exposed because of the package of overpowering drugs he bought to deal with Li Daqiang! This makes Gu Chang''an wonder whether he should cry or laugh or sigh that his fate is impermanent. "It''s really none of my business. Childe has to kill you. I don''t dare not to come. Please spare me and let me live!" With that, the man kept kowtowing and begging for life. Gu Changan was still rebellious. Speaking of Xu Yiyao''s business, it was a sudden disaster. He had been as careful as possible, but he didn''t want the Xu family to catch up with him. Maybe this is the disaster he should have. Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an sighed: "beating a snake will not die but suffer from it. This is really a wise saying." Thinking so, he looked at the man. The man knew it was bad and wanted to run for his life, but he was too frightened to move. He could only watch Gu Changan raise his head and shoot him. "Bang!" Just listen to a muffled sound, as if it had been photographed on the watermelon, which burst immediately, splashing red and white. The man fell soft to the ground and lost his voice after all. Seven members of the Xu family died. Until this time, Gu Changan was finally relieved. But he didn''t really relax. He took a Qi and blood pill from his arms and didn''t count it. He opened the bottle and poured it directly into his mouth, slowly recovering his Qi and blood. He did not forget the real goal of coming to Zhenhe temple this time. Moreover, Li Ding is still a hidden danger. Not to mention Gu Changan, who was secretly vigilant, said that Gu Changan''s thunder killed seven people for a long time. In fact, it was only a cup of tea from beginning to end. When Gu Changan regained his life, the people present turned around. Looking at the corpses on the ground, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Who could have thought that Gu Changan killed seven people in the blink of an eye, including three congenital strong people? What kind of cultivation should this be? What kind of fighting ability should it be? It''s amazing to think about it. "Captain Gu''s sword technique is really amazing. I admire him for killing seven rebellious thieves in the blink of an eye!" Guo Xiaosi returned to his senses and couldn''t help praising him again and again. Gu Xiaoliu also said, "brother an, you are so arrogant! Those people were so powerful just now. I was really frightened. I didn''t expect that brother an, you could kill them so easily. It''s really arrogant!" "No culture, what else can you say except cattle criticism?" Guo Xiaosi said contemptuously. Gu Xiaoliu thought and said, "lying in the trough!" Guo Xiaosi: " The two came together, you said a word and I said a word, chirping. Gu Changan ignored the two licking dogs, felt that most of the blood in his body had recovered, wiped the qiusha knife clean and put it back in the scabbard, and said casually: "these bodies are scary here. Clean them up..." "Yes!" Several captors nodded quickly and planned to carry the body. Gu Chang''an stood and looked at the River Temple in the town. The nearby constable was carrying the body. Gu Chang''an glanced at it at will. "Wait!" Suddenly, with a faint sigh, he hurried to the body being carried by the constable and intended to throw it outside, and looked carefully. The body was a congenital strong man. He remembered clearly that he had separated his neck with a knife and sprayed blood. When he fell to the ground, he also shed a lot of blood, but at this time On the ground where the body had fallen, there was a lot less blood, and the body seemed to be shriveled, as if there were inexplicably less blood, flesh and essence in the body. "This..." Gu Changan was stunned. Looking at other bodies, he found that the blood on the ground seemed to be much less, and those bodies were slightly shriveled to varying degrees. These flesh and blood... Disappeared out of thin air! "No! It didn''t disappear out of thin air!" "But..." "Absorbed by some creature!" Gu Chang''an''s face suddenly changed, but at this time, he suddenly heard a "click", followed the prestige, and saw the crack in the statue in front of the shrine (Kan) again. It had collapsed half, leaving only below the waist, but now there are cracks in the waist, with signs of dumping! "I see!" "The man behind the scenes wants to break the prohibition here with blood sacrifice, so that the demon dragon under the River Temple in this town can be seen again!" Gu Changan''s mind suddenly turned and soon emerged this year. "Detect something wrong?" At this time, a low voice suddenly came from Zhenhe temple. "Who?!" "Who''s talking?" Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu subconsciously drew out their weapons and shouted loudly. At the same time, the captains pulled out their waist knives and followed their reputation. Compared with them, Gu Changan showed a look of no surprise, turned slowly and looked at the gate of Zhenhe temple. At the door stood a figure. It''s Baisha County patrol, Li Ding! At this time, Li Ding was bent, his mouth kept sending out hoarse and strange smiles, his eyes were red and without divine light, and he obviously lost his reason. "Li, Lord Li, you..." Several constables were frightened and hesitated. "I''m not a lowly mortal like Li Ding..." "Li Ding" Jie smiled strangely: "Gu Changan, you really surprised me. Originally, I just wanted to lead you over and sacrifice your blood. I didn''t expect that your fighting ability was so strong and killed three innate talents, which is beyond my imagination." "How dare you show your figure?" Gu Changan stepped forward slowly, looked at Li Ding and said with a sneer: "as I expected, you should just accept the gas environment. The highest is only one heavy sea of gas. If you show your shape, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you!" "The martial artist''s melee is really powerful, and I''m afraid of you! But... If I''m far away, what can you do to me?" With the voice falling, there was a sudden roar outside Zhenhe temple. Through the moonlight outside, it can be seen that dozens of figures appeared outside the temple. These figures and figures have withered and completely lost all kinds of human spirituality, but they are quick in action and are rapidly coming here. This is obviously a corpse puppet refined by the man behind the scenes! Seeing this scene, all the people in the Zhenhe Temple panicked. Several constables turned pale and retreated. Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu were trembling, but they were still holding on, holding the blade in their hands and standing on Gu Changan''s side. Guo Xiaosi shouted fiercely: "how brave! Do you know that you are the captain of the hanging mirror company standing in front of you. If you dare to move us, you won''t be afraid of being chased by the hanging mirror company in the future!" His voice trembled a little. It was obvious that his color was fierce and rapid. "Hanging mirror division, of course I''m afraid!" "But if you break this prohibition with your blood and let Shuibo see the sun again, what can the hanging mirror company do?" "The whole Guangyang county will become the blood food of Shuibo!" "At that time, who dares to chase me in Guangyang county?" "Li Ding" Jie smiled and his words were full of joy and respect. "I don''t know what you look like, but I find... What you think is really beautiful." Just as the man was laughing, Gu Changan suddenly sneered, came forward quickly, and chopped ''Li Ding'' to the ground with a knife. Then he stepped out of the main hall of Zhenhe temple, looked at dozens of corpses and puppets coming from the outside, and suddenly smiled strangely: "and..." "Do you really think I can''t find you if you hide your head and show your tail?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 69 Listening to Gu Changan''s words, the person behind the scenes seemed to hesitate and didn''t speak for a moment. The hanging mirror Division has a huge force and many powers. As the captain of the hanging mirror division, Gu Chang''an may really have some unpredictable means. But he soon regained his mind and said coldly, "hum! What if there is only a school captain and he has a back hand?" "Each of my dozens of corpse puppets is as heavy as the body environment of more than 7. There are even several corpse puppets who were practitioners of airway before they died. One of them was rebuilt as Qihai 1. I designed to catch them alive and refine them..." "I admit that your strength is really strong and you can fight congenital, but you have just experienced a big war and your blood is empty. Now you are surrounded by dozens of corpses and puppets. You still have the power of the first war. How much can you kill?" Speaking of this, the man seemed impatient and urged, "kill, make a quick decision!" "Seek your own death!" Seeing this man so eager, Gu Changan shook his head. Looking at dozens of corpse puppets, the relevant information checked by xuanjing company appeared in my mind¡ª¡ª Most of the corpse puppets move slowly, and after refining, everything else is lost except the physical strength retained by the corpse puppet''s state before his death. However, there is also a very advanced method of refining corpse puppets. The refined corpse puppets not only move quickly, but also allow corpse puppets to retain their strength before their death, and some will have some intelligence. When refining, the parties do not even know. Only when it happens will it be suddenly controlled - just like Li Ding. But this is an extremely advanced refining method. The corpse puppets refined by the man behind the scenes are all consistent. Obviously, this person has a background! But what can this do? Compared with the background, Gu Changan''s hanging mirror company is enough to crush this person''s background! Otherwise, why should this person hide his head and tail? Of course, it doesn''t make sense to say these. The most important thing is If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him! At this point, Gu Chang''an sneered, took the autumn killing knife back into its sheath, stretched out his hand and took down the iron fetal bow behind him. With a touch of arrow pot, the three arrows are pinched into the palm, arched, aimed and fired at one go! "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, three arrows pierced the sky, instantly crossed a distance of tens of meters and directly inserted into the center of the eyebrows of the three corpse puppets. With the arrows drilling into the eyebrows, the three corpse puppets answered to the end - although they were refined into corpse puppets, the spiritual center of the eyebrows is still the key. Once destroyed, they immediately lose control. Seeing that the blow was successful, Gu Changan said in a deep voice, "you wait to find a place to avoid these corpses and puppets, and I''ll deal with them!" When the voice fell, Gu Chang''an stamped his foot, and the whole man rose up, jumped to the roof of the temple, and constantly opened his bow to the attacking corpse puppets. Every time you draw a bow, three arrows are fired! He is proficient in archery, which makes Gu Chang''an''s archery cultivation reach an extraordinary level! Today, he can shoot three arrows at the same time within 500 steps, and he also has good accuracy and lethality! With his current power of Qi and blood, once he mobilizes his Qi and blood to attach to the arrow, the accumulated Qi and blood can instantly destroy the brains of these corpse puppets whenever he hits! It can be said that as long as he is given a good output environment and enough arrows, he will be happy and not afraid of any more enemies! Just like now! Gu Changan''s figure kept moving. With the bow and arrow, a corpse puppet was shot by him and fell to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 heads had been shot dead. This obviously surprised the people behind the scenes! "You still have such Kung Fu cultivation. Go to me and kill him! Kill him!" When the voice came, it was already a little angry and flustered. The corpse puppets were instructed to jump onto the beam and fight Gu Changan, but Gu Changan shot them one by one with bows and arrows. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Gu Changan opened his bow again and accurately shot the arrow out of the corpse puppet''s eyebrow. With the corpse puppet falling to the ground, a promotion suddenly came to his mind: "You killed an airway corpse puppet. Your current task completion is 2 / 3." Gu settled down. He didn''t think that killing a corpse puppet who was an airway practitioner could be regarded as completing the task? If so, his transfer task can be completed tonight! At this point, Gu Chang''an''s eyes lit up. He was greatly excited. He reached out to touch the arrow pot again, but found that the arrow pot was empty. Thirty arrows have been used up! And the corpse puppet still has more than 20 heads! However, this is no longer a threat to Gu Changan! But Gu Changan took out a bottle of Qi blood pill from his arms again, opened the cork and poured it into his mouth. Throw away the bottle and pull out the qiusha knife. Under the moonlight, the light of the knife is cold and shining. The person holding the knife stands tall and stands with a little moonlight. It seems to be covered with a layer of silver. At first glance, it looks like a banished immortal in the sky. "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, let me kill you!" Gu Chang''an was so happy that he laughed that he jumped off the beam and ran into the corpse puppet. As soon as the blade moves, there are blade shadows all over the sky. It''s impossible to prevent between falsehood and reality. His knife technique is not gorgeous, even a little simple, but often each knife can fall on the key of the corpse puppet just right when it is cut out. The angle is impartial and the strength is not much. It''s just right that you don''t look bloated without one more point, or light without one less point. This kind of sabre technique is really amazing fighting skill! The person who manipulated the corpse puppets behind the scenes obviously felt something wrong. He manipulated all the corpse puppets and rushed towards Gu Chang''an. Unexpectedly, he wanted to forcibly squeeze Gu Chang''an''s activity space so as to grind him to death. However, Gu Changan is not a vegetarian! His night fighting octagonal Sabre technique is ranked at the Xuan level. It is not surprising with its power, but it gives full play to the subtlety of the sabre technique to the extreme. The long knife is in hand. Within ten steps, draw the knife and kill! Those with low level have no ability to fight back! Those in the same realm will not be spared if they are not careful! What''s more, Gu Changan''s Qi and blood has already reached as much as 135 points. The attack power bonus of the sabre technique makes his fighting ability comparable to the congenital two or even three. How can these corpse puppets, the highest but congenital weight, be his opponents? "Puff ~" A corpse puppet was killed with a knife. Gu Chang''an suddenly saw a blank in front of him. More than ten meters away, an old man in black appeared. At the moment, the old man looked frightened, and his face was very pale and bloodless. He was looking at him in horror. "You finally figured it out..." Gu Chang''an sneered, ignoring the rest of the corpses, ran the moon steps and rushed over directly. "Wait, I..." The old man wanted to say something, but Gu Changan didn''t give him the chance to speak at all. He cut it out with a knife, and there were some shackles and obstacles caused by the knife entering the meat. However, Gu Changan exerted a little force again, and felt that the long knife broke through the shackles and smoothly cut through the void! Poop~ The head rises to the sky with blood like a column. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 70 The night wind whipped up and shook the treetops. Under the moonlight, the shadow of the trees is high, making a rustle sound, and the river is choppy, making a splash. In front of Zhenhe temple, dozens of corpses fell to the ground, with different death forms, but the same thing is that the main harm on these corpses has knife marks. On the far periphery and under the eaves, there are many corpse puppets with arrows in their eyebrows. Broken limbs and arms were everywhere, but there was no blood. Only a faint smell of blood came from the wind. "You killed the airway practitioner of Qihai 1 day. The task is completed by 3 / 3. The transfer task has been completed." "Your path of airway cultivation has been opened." A hint sounded in my mind. However, Gu Changan did not check it at this time. After he killed the old man, the more than ten corpse puppets that had been left were already frozen. However, these are the law points, and Gu Chang''an doesn''t waste it. Therefore, he came forward and killed them one by one. After all this, Gu Changan was finally able to breathe. After a short rest, he began to touch the body. First, he touched the seven members of the Xu family. He didn''t find anything valuable from them. It was nothing more than some broken silver and silver notes. Gu Changan put them into his pocket. Then he touched the old man who controlled the corpse. After some operation, he sure enough found something from each other''s arms. It''s a bracelet. The bracelet is made of jade. On the surface, it is white, delicate and moist. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary bracelet, but when your fingers touch it, you can feel that the bracelet seems to have a deep feeling. Gu Chang''an immediately moved in his heart. Like a blessing to the soul, he delivered a trace of the just opened airway mana. In an instant, he "saw" that the world had changed in front of him. But it is a void. There are countless runes and seal characters around, emitting golden light, bringing bursts of invisible fluctuations, making the whole space extremely mysterious. "Accept Xumi in mustard, this is Xumi Bracelet!" Gu Changan was shocked and shocked on his face. The so-called Xumi bracelet is taken from naxumi in mustard. It is a space opened up by airway practitioners with some kind of heaven and earth treasures and supreme magic power. The small one is only a few inches, and the large one can accommodate mountains, rivers, sun and moon. Whether large or small, there is a price without a market. After all, the materials that can be used to develop Xumi bracelets are already among the treasures of heaven and earth. In addition, it also needs airway power to develop with supreme magic power. Is it so easy? Of course, it doesn''t rule out naturally formed Xumi bracelets, but it''s too rare after all. Ordinary martial arts masters have no chance to own it. As for the hanging mirror department, if you want to exchange it, the merit you need is also an astronomical number! And now this man can have one! How can this not surprise Gu Changan? When you input mana into it, the spirit also enters, and you feel that there is about 20 cubic meters in the space in the Xumi bracelet, which is enough to put down a carriage. Not big, but definitely not small! In this space, Gu Changan saw several books, some clothes and sundries piled up in one corner, plus a pile of silver and silver, which were piled up disorderly. On the side, several books were placed neatly. Ignoring the silver coins and notes, Gu Changan first took out the book and found that it was just a few kung fu skills, a total of seven. Seven martial arts scripts and two airway scripts. Obviously, most of the seven scripts were collected by the corpse control elder from these people who were refined into corpse puppets. Gu Chang''an looked at them and found that most of them were yellow level skills, basically between the middle level and the top level of the Yellow level. There is only one book, which makes Gu Changan quite noteworthy. The edge of this book is inlaid with gold silk. The appearance is also held by a brocade handkerchief. It looks very valued. When you open the wrapped handkerchief, you can see four words: "huangquan Youdian" Seeing these four words, Gu Changan moved in his heart, and a string of information appeared in front of him. ¡¾ huangquan Youdian ¡¿: secret technique of airway. Skill description: the secret skill of the town sect of huangquan sect is the supreme method of refining corpses. Once you get started, you can manipulate corpse puppets. It is extremely overbearing and cruel. It is ranked as the inferior of the prefecture level! ¡­¡­ Prefecture level inferior! This is a local inferior airway cultivation secret skill! Looking at the description of the skill, Rao Shi Gu Chang''an couldn''t help taking a breath. When he saw these corpse puppets, he thought that these corpse puppets acted so quickly that they could even retain their strength. The method of refining corpses must be very clever, but he never thought that this was a local level skill! How can an airway practitioner with only one heavy sea of Qi get such advanced skills and even such treasures as Xumi bracelet? Gu Changan had this question in his mind. He secretly wrote down the name of Huang quanzong and planned to look it up when he returned to the hanging mirror department. After calming his mood, Gu Chang''an threw out the original sundries of the corpse controlling old man in the Xumi bracelet, such as some clothes and odds and ends. Then he put his own things, such as silver notes, silver coins, iron fetal bow and so on, and then he put the Xumi bracelet on his wrist. Although Xumi bracelet is precious, it looks ordinary. If it is worn on the hand, ordinary people can''t see anything unusual if it is not used in front of people. After all this, Gu Changan was in a good mood and raised his head. Only then did he find that Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu, as well as the constables and yamen servants, all ran out of the hall in fear. Looking at the broken limbs and arms on the ground, they set off a storm in their hearts - so many corpse puppets were killed by Gu Changan alone! Such cultivation and fighting ability are terrible! "Gu Xiaowei, are you okay?" The faces of the corpse puppets on the ground were ferocious. Although there was no movement, so many piled up, which was still very scary. Guo Xiaosi forcibly suppressed his inner fear, ran to Gu Changan and asked. The River Temple in this town is so dangerous that Gu Chang''an can find only a trace of warmth and security. "No harm!" Gu Chang''an waved his hand and saw Guo Xiaosi, Gu Xiaoliu and these yamen servants. Although they were pale and frightened, they were not hurt. I couldn''t help but go back to the hall and look carefully at the situation in the hall. Under his observation, the powerful obsession in the statue of God has become weaker and weaker, and the Zhenhe Temple seems to shake slightly. Standing in it, I feel the earth spinning. Outside, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the waves caused by the water of Jinshui River are getting bigger and bigger. Gu Changan doesn''t know where the Jiaolong in the River Temple in this town is going to be unable to suppress! Thinking of this, Gu Changan took out his identity token and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Liu, you immediately take my token and go back to the hanging mirror company to inform the principal and thousands of families of the matter here. Please send someone from the hanging mirror company to suppress it!" "Xiao Si, you are smart. In my name, you will lead these captors to move all the residents of the nearby villages... I have a hunch that this place will become a place for fighting soon!" "Yes!" Seeing Gu Changan so solemn, Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu said in unison. "OK, you start at once. Don''t delay!" With that, Gu Chang''an turned and stepped outside. "Where are you going?" Seeing this, Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu were surprised and asked. "Revenge is not overnight!" "Since I know the Xu family is going to revenge me, what are you waiting for? I''ll go back to Qingzhu county all night and kill them all!" Gu Chang''an smiled and didn''t look back. He walked out of Zhenhe temple, turned on his horse and left quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 71 The wind was cool at night, but Gu Changan didn''t feel it at all. Riding a fast horse back to Guangyang County wharf all night, although it is night at this time, there are still ships docked on the shore. These boatmans drive as they arrive. In this way, the price will be high, but those who can use the boat at night are naturally important, and they don''t care. After Gu Changan arrived, he called a boat directly. The boatman was nodding. Listening to the sound, he looked at the sound: "Sir, do you want to use a boat? Where to go?" "Qingzhu County!" "Yes, can you sail now? Go back downstream for two nights and one day. If you are in a hurry, you can hurry up! But the price needs to rise." Said the owner. While talking, he operated the boat to the shore, and then built the bridge slab. "Yes, I''ll give you 5 liang of silver. You can hurry back as soon as possible!" Gu Changan didn''t say much nonsense. He took the horse and got on the boat. He threw out a piece of silver. "OK, sir, sit down!" Seeing 5 liang of silver, the owner was overjoyed and opened the sail. Then the boat left the wharf and drove quickly. Standing at the bow of the boat, there was a cool wind blowing under the night, which fell on the body. It was very comfortable. Immersed in the night wind, Gu Changan''s heart rolled. Such a sudden disaster is actually a disaster. Gu Chang''an didn''t believe these gods'' words, but in this world, there are martial arts, magical powers, airway and longevity. All kinds of mysterious and magical powers appear in front of people. The so-called doom is worthy of careful treatment. What''s more, it''s still a game world! It is said that Gu Changan''s predecessor was a farmer, and his fate in the world has long been fixed. If Gu Changan had not come, the body he came to would move forward according to the established track given to him by the laws of the world. This is unalterable and has been fixed. But I came, changed these fates, and made the future separate from the established road. Then every step forward, there will naturally be all kinds of unknown changes, good and bad. But it can''t be denied that if you want to take advantage of the situation, it will inevitably affect the established opportunities of some people. It may be a reversal of luck, or the correction mechanism of the game world - stifling all existence beyond control. So there was a disaster. Gu Changan didn''t know whether the Xu family was traced back to him by chance. Whether it was the ultimate correction of the game world, but he knew it very well¡ª¡ª If you don''t want to stop here, you can only hold the knife in your hand, cut into all the obstacles in front, and kill a bright future, which is the right way! At this point, Gu Changan''s heart suddenly opened up. ¡­¡­ When Gu Changan went to Qingzhu County, Gu Xiaoliu on the other side also took Gu Changan''s identity token and hurried all the way to Guangyang county. In order to hurry, I took the official road, close to the Jinshui River, but I heard the wind roaring, the dark clouds in the sky, I don''t know when the moonlight was covered, and the earth was dark, with an unspeakable bleak and cold. Gu Xiaoliu couldn''t help tightening his tight clothes. In my ears, I heard the sound of Jinshui River surging. Suddenly, there was a light in the sky. The next moment, thunder exploded. Little raindrops fell down. "It''s going to change..." Gu Xiaoliu didn''t know what would happen, but listening to the thunder and lightning, the big wind and rain, he was also vaguely uneasy in his heart. "Drive ~" In such a mood, he could not help but subconsciously urge him to get off the horse and run faster. It would have taken more than an hour for him to arrive in less than an hour. When we got to the gate, it was a curfew. The gate was guarded by soldiers. When we saw the horses galloping, we were all surprised: "stop! Go further and I''ll shoot an arrow!" "Gu Xiaoliu, the powerful man of the hanging mirror division, sealed the school captain''s order to report into the city and open the city gate immediately!" Gu Xiaoliu shouted. Hearing this, the city gate guard was surprised, but he still thought about his duty and said, "what''s the big deal? Even if you want to report, it''s your school captain''s turn to come. At this time, the curfew is closed. If it''s not the school captain and his above, you can''t open the city!" At this time, Gu Xiaoliu had arrived at the city gate. He was shivering all over and his face was blue. This was because he came all the way. In addition, it was windy and rainy, and the cold entered his body. Although he began to practice, he had only just started in such a short time and had not really reached the physical state. Physical quality is just better than ordinary people. Of course, I can''t stand the fast horse and cold in these tens of miles. Hearing this, Gu Xiaoliu''s lips were purple and said in a cold voice, "I came here on the order of my school captain, and the school captain''s identity badge is here. This is a big event. Do you want to stop and bear the burden?" WOW~ At this time, the rain chased over and scattered raindrops. A burst of cold came to my heart, and the raindrops fell on me. The city gate guard immediately gave a thrill. Realizing that the situation might be really wrong, he quickly said, "take out your school captain''s identity token and I''ll verify it. If it''s true, I''ll let you in!" Gu Xiaoliu didn''t say much. He handed Gu Changan''s identity token directly. The city gate guard checked and confirmed that it was the waist token of the school captain of the hanging mirror department. He waved his hand and asked his men to open the city gate and said, "go in... I was also responsible for it before. If you offend me, please don''t mind!" "Nothing!" Gu Xiaoliu pulled out a smile and nodded, driving the fast horse to gallop towards the city gate. A quarter of an hour later, the hanging mirror hall. Gu Xiaoliu stood in the hall. On the collapse in front of him was Li Changfeng, a thousand households of the hanging mirror company. There were eight principals standing on the left and right sides below, and none of them fell. Li Changfeng''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "what''s the specific thing, you say!" "Thousands of families, Gu Xiaowei of my family was ordered to go to Xiaohe village, shaping town to investigate the villagers'' strange death. He found that it was really a heresy behind it. He was a spiritual practitioner with a heavy sea of Qi. My adults fought with him and killed him. But he found that the reason why this man harmed the villagers was to sacrifice the Zhenhe Temple of Jinshui River with blood and flesh, so as to release the demon dragon under the temple!" "Now the Zhenhe Temple suppression array is about to be destroyed, and the demon dragon will be born!" With a bang, Li Changfeng suddenly stood up with an unbelievable dark color on his face: "what are you talking about? The large array of Zhenhe temple is really about to be damaged!" "I don''t understand these things, but my school captain said it himself. I dare not say it''s false. Please give me a lesson!" Gu Xiaoliu said in a deep voice. Li Changfeng''s face was uncertain and he paced back and forth in the hall. Just at this time, a flash of lightning suddenly cut through the outside, and then there was a dull thunder in the clouds, followed by the sound of rain from far to near, which soon covered the main hall here. Everyone in the hall listened to the thunder and rain and was silent for a moment. After a while, Li Changfeng said in a deep voice, "where are the masters?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 72 "What can I do for you?" The eight heads of the hall bowed their hands together in response. "Summon all the school captains of the thousand households, point all the staff, and immediately follow me to the River Temple in Xiaohe village, shaping town!" Li Changfeng squeezed out of his teeth. "Yes! I''ll take orders!" The eight leaders answered in unison, so they had to go out and gather their hands. "Wait!" Just as they arrived at the door, they were stopped by Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng''s face was hesitating and struggling. He seemed to be thinking about something. Zhenhe temple, others do not know the details, but Li Changfeng knows it very well. Shuibo, who was suppressed in the Zhenhe temple, was suppressed by Da Neng when Bai Jiao turned into a dragon. Although he failed to turn into a dragon because of Da Neng, he also had some dragon characteristics. Now hundreds of years have passed, and the dragon has been suppressed for so long. Although its strength is not unique, it is still a dragon with some dragon characteristics after all! More importantly, when it failed to turn into a dragon, it must have resentment in its heart and was suppressed for 300 years. I''m afraid it has accumulated infinite resentment and anger. Once it is really released, I''m afraid this big Guangyang county will be flooded by its anger! Life will be ruined then! "Such a thing must not happen!" Thinking of this, the struggle on Li Changfeng''s face gradually disappeared, and his face gradually sobered up. He said in a deep voice: "also, send a message to the state immediately. There is a white Jiao in Guangyang county. I''m afraid Guangyang county is out of my power. Please also ask the state for assistance. If you can send a master to be strong, it''s best. If you can''t, please send a letter to the surrounding counties to help us!" "Why, my lord?" Hearing Li Changfeng''s words, a principal was stunned. The hanging mirror Department sets up a thousand household guard station in every county in the world. Generally, thousands of households govern a county under their local jurisdiction. If there is nothing, they will not report it. Generally, when it is reported or when it needs to be handled by the top, it is when it is impossible to handle or find that things are beyond control. In this way, the top will certainly agree to the requirements, but at the end of the year, thousands of households in the county have to bear some responsibilities, affecting the ranking selection of thousands of households in the state. In other words, there is no need to report to the county unless it is absolutely necessary. However, Li Changfeng shook his head: "the strength of Bai Jiao who was able to flood a county must be very small. Although he has been suppressed for hundreds of years, the great power did not cut off Bai Jiao''s vitality, but left him a glimmer of vitality - so the Zhenhe temple is next to the Jinshui River, so that Bai Jiao can get some moisture." "If the seal is broken today, who knows what his strength is? If there is still one tenth of the original, even one twentieth of his accomplishments, we can''t stop it!" "At that time, things will be irreparable!" "As a thousand households of the hanging mirror department, I can''t take this risk!" With that, Li Changfeng said in a deep voice: "well, I''ll make a decision. Don''t talk about it again... Today''s situation is critical. In order to prevent accidents, the arsenal of the Tibetan martial arts building is opened. Any school captain who goes to the Tibetan martial arts building can choose treasures and weapons to borrow!" The crowd listened to Li Changfeng''s determination and knew that persuasion was impossible. They could only look at each other and bow their hands in unison: "yes!" ¡­¡­ At the command of thousands of households, the whole thousands of households in Guangyang County operated at this moment. With the name of thousands of families, all the school captains in the county city were assembled in a quarter of an hour. Wonderful girl street. This is the largest GouLan street in Guangyang county. On weekdays, there are brothels on both sides of the street. But now it is the second half of the year. There is no voice on both sides. Only red lanterns are hanging. If you walk closer, you can hear the faint sound from these brothels. "Bang bang!" At this time, a huge bell sounded in the direction of the hanging mirror company in the city, which spread to the whole city and echoed faintly. Ordinary people can''t hear it at all. Only the school captain with the identity token of the hanging mirror company can hear it, and it''s very clear. In a brothel in Miao nvfang, a strong man was sleeping with a woman in his arms when he suddenly heard a strange clear bell ringing in his ear. He was stunned at first, and then sat up. Get out of bed and get dressed. "My Lord, it''s so late..." The woman in the bed vaguely wanted to say something, but before she finished, she heard a loud noise. The strong man had put on his clothes and jumped out of the window. Looking up, he saw the man lifting his pants and going in the direction of the hanging mirror company. Far away, only a word echoed: "this time I only slept for half a night. I''ll keep an account for the second half of the night, and I''ll pick it up when I come back!" Woman: "... Stunned." ¡­¡­ There are many such scenes. When the bell rings, the school captains of the hanging mirror division all over Guangyang county must arrive at the first time whether they are sleeping or drinking. Hanging mirror division. The two big stone lions at the door emitted a faint yellow light, and then gradually condensed, like an inverted bowl, enveloping the whole xuanjing company. When the school captains of the hanging mirror division came, they were surprised to see that the array was actually started. This array is a mountain protection array set up by every 1000 households of the hanging mirror department. The eyes of the array are stone and fierce beasts crouching at the door. These stones contain the souls of fierce animals. They were killed by Da Neng of the hanging mirror department, sealed their souls in them, and used them as array eyes to connect the earth and earth veins. Once the array is activated, it can stop the master''s strong man''s full attack! It is the last card of each thousand households of the hanging mirror department. It will not be used until it is absolutely necessary or even life and death! But now... It''s turned on?! Many old people of the hanging mirror division are in a trance at this moment... They last started this array in the hanging mirror division of Guangyang County twenty years ago! But the last time an evil sect attacked on a large scale, the whole hanging mirror Department of Guangyang County resisted to death, and finally supported thousands of households in the surrounding counties to help, and the evil sect retreated. And this time? Is such a big thing happening again? Many people had this idea in their minds, but it soon dissipated and came to the square to stand. In a quarter of an hour, the time is up. A principal ordered his staff, and then said in a deep voice: "except for going out, the task is not in the county and city, all the other school captains and above are present!" Hearing this, Li Changfeng nodded slightly and looked up. At this time, the wind was blowing, the raindrops fell, and the treetops swayed in the wind and rain. The wind blew and the rain fell, mixed with the occasional sound of thunder. In the courtyard, more than 30 school captains, each dressed in black armour, stood silently. The candles and lights went out indefinitely under the strong wind, reflecting a group of monks with hanging mirrors. Their faces were cloudy and sunny. The atmosphere of slaughter immediately spread. "This time I opened the big array, just because I Guangyang County encountered a big crisis!" "The matter is urgent, and the details will not be repeated at this time. You just need to know that the task is dangerous. The main event will inform you on the way!" "Now, take the sabre and magic weapon of the Tibetan Wulou and set out in a quarter of an hour!" Li Changfeng said straight to the point without any nonsense. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 73 Somehow, the Jinshui River became more and more turbulent. Even if it flowed downstream, it would take at least one day and one and a half nights, but it took only one day and one night to arrive. When Gu Changan took the money and left, the owner still stood on the boat and thought, "is it because my strength has increased and my action has been faster... Hey, it seems that the tonic pills cooked by my mother-in-law are really effective!" Gu Changan doesn''t know what the boatman thinks, but he naturally knows why the Jinshui River is becoming more and more turbulent. However, before leaving, he had asked Gu Xiaoliu to report the matter to the hanging mirror company. I think the hanging mirror company has responded at the moment? Gu Changan thought silently. He knew that this kind of thing was not something that his cultivation could intervene in, so he didn''t wait there. Instead, he took this opportunity to directly downstream and understand the cause and effect of the Xu family in Qingzhu county. Walk on the road and walk towards the county. It rained here, and it was very heavy. It fell on Gu Changan. It was cold. When he arrived at the county seat, Gu Changan was not in a hurry, so he was not in a hurry. Instead, he took a walk in the rain. Little rain fell on Xuanjia, but he didn''t wet his clothes, but slipped down. Although the royal guards of the hanging mirror division are not very defensive, they are somehow unable to penetrate. Walking quietly, Gu Chang''an adjusted his breath silently. His energy and spirit had reached the peak through the water day and night. At this time, his Qi and blood were surging, and there was a faint sound of tiger and leopard thunder in his body. His martial arts experience was about to reach the peak. He could set foot in the 8-fold physical realm in a few days. Obviously, the previous happy fight in Zhenhe temple has accumulated a lot of money and food for Gu Chang''an. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the city gate, Gu Changan stopped, moved in his heart, and a piece of information appeared in front of him. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [product level]: the best product, 0 / 100 (can''t be improved temporarily) [level]: flesh body environment 8 weights [attribute]: HP 137, mana 5, spirit 12 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre technique (not upgradeable), basic bow technique (not upgradeable), gale Sabre (not upgradeable), galloping bull forging formula (not upgradeable), black sand wind poison roll (slightly reduced to level 5), night fighting eight square Sabre (not upgradeable), Sanyang skill (Proficiency Level 3), wild goose walking Sabre (Level 6 for beginners), stepping on wild goose (Level 3 for beginners), stepping on the moon step (Beginner Level 3) [rule]: 211 ¡­¡­ In the previous fight, Gu Changan''s martial arts experience was about to break through the eight aspects of the physical environment, and the law got 211 points. This is definitely a huge number. Now the battle is about to begin. It''s just time to consume it and enhance a wave of strength. First of all, naturally, the "Three Yang Gong", Gu Changan did not hesitate to directly invest in the 17 point rule. [three Yang skill]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: This is a mental skill of fire worship sect. It was originally a remnant of the great day nine Yang Scripture. You can cultivate it perfectly, permanently increase HP by 10 points, spirit by 2 points, attack power by 100%, and add burning attribute to HP. ¡­¡­ When you are proficient at lv10, you will get 4 points of life. When you break the limit, you will permanently increase 10 points and get a total of 14 points of life. In addition, the skill breaks the limit and adds 2 points of spirit to Gu Chang''an. Gu Changan''s Qi and blood have reached 152 points and his spirit has reached 14 points. More importantly, the perfection of the "Three Yang skill" also allows Gu Changan to add the burning attribute to his Qi and blood when he moves, which has a strong restraining effect on demons and ghosts and enemies practicing Yin and cold attribute skills. I have to say, this is an unexpected joy. With 194 points left, Gu Chang''an raised all the three skills of "wild goose walking knife", "stepping on the moon" and "stepping on wild goose walking" to full level. "Wild goose walking Sabre" was originally a beginner at level 6. 44 rule points were raised to full level, and 10 rule points were consumed to break the limit. A total of 54 points were consumed. "Stepping on the moon" and "stepping on wild geese" are both beginner level 3. They consume 47 rule points respectively to upgrade to full level, and 10 rule points respectively to break the limit. A total of 114 rule points are consumed. With the improvement of the three skills, Gu Chang''an''s law points fell to only 26 points in an instant. However, the growth of Qi and blood is also very considerable. [wild goose blade]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: the body is like a wild goose and the blade is like a wild goose feather. Stepping on the wild goose can greatly increase the lethality of the blade. If you fully master it, you can permanently increase 5 HP, 1 spirit and 100% of the attack power of the blade. [stepping on wild geese]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: tread on wild geese, walk like wild geese, take off lightly and go straight to the green world. Cooperating with wild geese walking Sabre can increase the damage bonus of sabre technique by 10%. If you fully master it, you can permanently increase 5 HP, 1 spirit and body speed by 10%. [step on the moon]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: it''s taken from the idea of stepping on the moon in the water. It''s a superior method to lift Qi and jump. You have mastered it completely, permanently increasing 5 HP, 1 spirit and endurance by 10%. ¡­¡­ In addition to Gu Changan''s best [rank], the lower level skill of Xuan level increases 1 point of HP every 3 levels. Based on the perfection of wild goose blade, it increases 15 points of HP for him. In addition, it permanently increases 5 points and 1 point of spirit, totaling 20 points of HP and 1 point of spirit. "Stepping on wild geese" and "stepping on the moon" have increased 16 points of HP respectively, plus the permanently increased HP and spirit respectively, the total is 42 HP and 2 spirit. Now, these three skills add 62 points of life and 3 points of spirit to Gu Chang''an. Feeling the power of Qi and blood guaranteed in the body and the unprecedented clarity of the brain, Gu Changan opened his personal information. [name]: Gu Changan, the elite Hunter [attribute]: HP 214, mana 5, spirit 17 Qi and blood suddenly increased to more than 200 points. With the power of Qi and blood alone, it can be compared with congenital 2 weight! The real realm of Gu Chang''an is only 8 heavy. Such a terrible power of Qi and blood is enough to scare everyone! Let alone Gu Changan''s real combat power, which is far from as simple as it seems! He took a few deep breaths and calmed his slightly agitated mood. When he was completely calm, Gu Changan looked at the city gate and sneered at the corners of his mouth. There were guards stationed at the gate, but it was late at night. The guards dozed off with long guns. Gu Changan didn''t hesitate. He walked to an unmanned city wall. When he stepped on the ground and stepped on the moon, his feet walked on the city wall like a gecko on the wall and went up quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 74 Although he is from Qingzhu County, it is his first time to enter the county. Standing on the city wall, he looked around, found a quiet place, jumped and slipped down. The Xu family is one of the three families in Qingzhu county and lives in the richest area in the city. Previously, I had heard about the general residential area of the Xu family in Anle town. Therefore, after identifying the direction, I went in the direction of the Xu family. There is a small river in the city. After crossing the bridge and going north, it is the area where the officials and rich gentry live. When it is dark every night, the patrol inspection in the county patrols here most of the time. Gu Changan crossed the bridge and went to Tangqian street. Invisible in the dark, the figure walks quickly, and often can advance several feet every time. At this time, it is late autumn. The cold air is heavy at night, and the light mist floats in the air. It is freezing to the bone. In addition to the curfew, there are no pedestrians in the streets. There is heavy rain in the sky, and the water light on the ground is reflected. In the dense water vapor, there is unspeakable silence and desolation. The whole street was dark. Only the light from the high-ranking families on both sides of the street broke the silence. After walking for a while, Gu Changan stopped. The Xu family is already in sight! The Xu family was originally the first of the three families in Qingzhu County, but when the Xu family''s ancestor died suddenly last year, his status was in jeopardy and ranked at the end of the three families. But even so, perhaps he was arrogant and used to it in the county. The Xu family looked above the top. The woman Xu Yiyao and the housekeeper he met when he rushed to Anle town that day didn''t pay attention to people one by one. Had it not been for his own force, I''m afraid the grave would have been three feet long now - it''s a disaster from heaven! Think about how many people the Xu family will harm if they send someone to kill them. At this point, Gu Chang''an''s eyes flashed a heavy sense of killing Sen. A servant of the Xu family, the housekeeper, is indiscriminate. The eldest lady also regards human life as grass mustard, and Xu Yicheng knows that the situation is wrong, but he still wants to kill himself, which is also his heart to be punished. At this time, it was stormy and dark clouds were deep in the sky. Gu Changan hid in the dark and looked at the door of the house. At night, there were two angry wind lamps hanging on the door of the house. Under the lamp stood two servants, who were fat and vigorous. Although they were not born, they were also five levels of the physical realm. They all took long knives and looked around vigilantly. There are also inspectors in the house, focusing on patrolling the fence area to prevent people from sneaking in. What''s more, there are evil dogs in these patrol teams. Gu Changan doesn''t care about these servants and evil dogs, but his trip is to kill these people and uproot them. In order to prevent someone from running away, he still can''t disturb them in front. Seeing the situation, Gu Chang''an moved in his heart and stepped on the wild geese. The whole person suddenly jumped up from the outside, floated over the wall and fell at the root of the wall inside. When it fell, it was as light as a feather without making any sound. As soon as it turned slightly on the ground, the whole person had been dormant under a tree. After seeing the road leading to the inner house behind the tree, he flashed like a ghost and disappeared into the dark. At this time, the wind is a little slow, the rain is also a little slow, the wind is whimpering, and the rain is sparse. In the house, there is a side yard at the junction of the front yard and the inner house. The yard is small and there are only three rooms in it. At this time, there was no light in the two rooms. Only one room in the middle was bright, the door was open, the light went out, and there were three voices in it. This is the sacrifice of the Xu family. The accomplishments are not congenital, but they all look like 8 or 9 heavy flesh conditions. They also enjoy high-standard treatment in the Xu family. The Xu family keeps it on weekdays. If there is nothing to do, it is cultivation. When there is something to do, they work hard or even work hard. The three moved the table to the door and made a hot pot. There was a charcoal fire below. It was boiling hot. In this way, they ate the hot pot and watched the rain at night. There was no one to serve. The three began to drink and rinse meat. When they ate hot, the box of words opened. "It''s said that the house is really not peaceful in recent days. The eldest lady doesn''t know her life and death. The eldest childe hasn''t come out these days. The owner of the house is in seclusion every day. It''s really disturbing." A beard took a sip of wine and said. "This situation is really frightening to think about, but it''s so-called troubled times." the middle man was also stunned and said. "The master''s family is stable, and we can eat at ease. Like you and me, we have no hope in this life, or we can open a martial arts school to support, but it''s a lot of trouble after all. The Xu family treats us well and offers pills every month. There are not many such good masters..." "Yes!" nodded his beard. Speaking of this, all three felt a little heavy. Although their accomplishments are not high, as martial artists, they naturally have a keen sense. The situation of the Xu family is really unspeakable. First, the ancestor of the Xu family died suddenly, and then the eldest lady didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. The eldest childe also went out with the two born children. The owner of the family lived in seclusion. This atmosphere is really too subtle. Don''t talk about them. Even the servants in the house can detect the wrong. "If I say, let''s not think so much. The master will help if he needs it. We can live a good life if we don''t need it." Seeing the atmosphere a little heavy, another man picked up the wine and said, "come on, we should eat and drink." "Yes, we drink ours!" "Muddle along!" Hearing this, the bearded man and the big man sitting in the middle echoed. The three drank a mouthful of wine, and suddenly a cool wind blew and floated into the house with raindrops. The candle flickered immediately, making the room bright and dark. And just then, with a ''poof'', the room was completely dark! But the candle was suddenly extinguished, which made the three people in the room startled at this moment. Subconsciously, I looked up at the outside, but I saw that there was darkness outside except for the wind and rain. "This..." The three couldn''t help looking at each other. They all saw the fear and hesitation in each other''s eyes. The beard stood up, lit the candle in the dark, and the light appeared again in the house. The three were a little relieved. At this time, there was a faint movement in the distance, as if it was an abnormal sound. The sound was very slight, but it made the three people creepy in this moment. They can no longer drink wine or eat meat. His beard touched his hand to the weapon at his waist. He wanted to stand up and walk outside the house to see the situation, but he hesitated and didn''t dare to go out. After a while, another "poof" came faintly, and the three were even more frightened and almost shouted. "This is wrong... These sounds are not the sound of rain!" The beard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked frightened and whispered. After hearing this, the other two immediately touched the blade and looked at the outside with astonishment and uncertainty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 75 "Let''s go out and have a look!" The three looked at each other, gave courage and encouragement to each other, then took out their weapons and walked out of the house in the rain. Walking out of the yard, it was still raining. The light fog was diffuse in the rain, the line of sight was blocked, and the thick water vapor poured into the tip of the nose, making people feel refreshing. But in this refreshing, but with some fishy smell, very light, almost indistinguishable. The three men searched the front yard carefully. Just a few steps away, they saw a man standing in front, dressed in coir raincoat and waist knife, like a servant patrolling in the house. "Hey, did you find something wrong?" One of them shouted at the servant. But the servant didn''t echo. His beard passed cautiously and patted the servant gently, but the servant suddenly tilted and fell uncontrollably to the ground. This change immediately surprised the three. And the beard feels that the touch on the hand is wrong, and it turns pale when I smell it close to my nose. Looking at the servant, I saw that his neck was cut and his blood flowed all over the ground and melted in the rain. At this time, a slight sound suddenly came from the side. It seemed that the steps were stepping on the water. It seemed that a stone fell into the water. The three people were shocked at once. They had no time to respond. They could only subconsciously wave a knife to stop them. At the same time, they turned and looked at the past. However, only a flash of knife light could be seen. A 9-weight sacrifice in the flesh only felt that his neck was bright and full of blood sprayed out. He spilled it all over the ground in the rain, but he was already dead. The other man finally saw the trace of the knife light and wanted to shout, but his mouth opened, but he found that he didn''t make any sound. When I looked down, I was stunned¡ª¡ª I didn''t know when, he had already cut his neck and stepped into the footsteps. "Puff ~" The sound of the body falling into the water sounded. Two people died in a row, and the last beard finally saw the true face. But he was a man in black. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Only his eyes were shining with the light of the knife. "Who are you? How dare you invade the Xu family and eat ambition and leopard courage!" The beard spoke and the knife in his hand was cut off at the same time. He is an old Jianghu man. Although his cultivation is not high, he has rich fighting experience. I know that there must be no hesitation at the moment, or he will be killed at the next moment. He also wanted to shout. But shouting loudly requires deep breathing, which takes time - if he inhales deeply, I''m afraid he will be killed by the other party before his voice is sent out. Therefore, we can only wield the long knife repeatedly, hoping to hold down the place and get the opportunity to shout, so as to warn others in the house and bring people to reinforce. Gu Changan didn''t speak, just a cold smile. Of course he knew what the man thought, but he didn''t think so. What about experience? In the face of absolute strength, the so-called experience is just a joke. The autumn killing Sabre suddenly swings and cuts, and the blood surges. The luck of night fighting comes out. This Sabre technique is most suitable for close combat, especially when fighting in the rain. At this time, just a knife, he opened the long knife of the beard. Then he saw that the two were close at hand and rushed forward. Their body was like a ghost and slipped to the side of the beard in a flash. The beard was terrified. Just at the moment when the two swords intersected, he only felt a great force coming, which made his tiger''s mouth burst in an instant. If he didn''t hold the sword, he was afraid that the long knife would come out at this moment, and this body method was like a ghost, and he flashed around in an instant. Such martial arts were unprecedented. This makes the beard frightened! He knows that he is not his opponent at all! He is already 9 heavy in flesh, but he can''t stop a move in the face of this man. There is no doubt that the incoming man is definitely a congenital strong man! His mind turned sharply, and his body hurried back. At this time, he saw a cold move. His body immediately became stiff and stunned in place. "Puff ~" The broken blood arrows flew out from the front of the neck, and there was an unbelievable look on the beard and face. "You... Who is it?" He said hard. When he spoke, the blood arrow in front of his neck flew faster and faster. "Those who cut the roots!" Gu Chang''an answered in a deep voice, and then went straight across the man towards the backyard. I never paid attention to him again. Looking at Gu Chang''an''s wanton manner, the blood in his beard and mouth gushed out. His eyes had collapsed, and he wanted to breathe deeply and shout loudly. But just as he lifted his breath, he suddenly felt a knife gas in his body burst at his neck. He heard a dull sound of "bang", and his whole head burst. The rain crackled down, and the sound could not be heard more than ten meters away. Gu Changan was not afraid of being heard by others. Kill these three people, and there won''t be many people alive in the house. Gu Changan was wearing a black armor and carrying a knife. He swaggered on the road and walked slowly towards the backyard. But he said that after sneaking into the house, he assassinated everywhere and killed dozens of people. If it weren''t for the wind and rain, I''m afraid the bloody smell would have been detected by the experts in the house. Age pointed out that Gu Chang''an looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and the bean sized rain column fell on his face with a sense of cold, but Gu Chang''an didn''t feel the slightest cold, but felt particularly relaxed and comfortable. There was a hint in my mind. "Your realm has been improved, and now it''s the physical realm 9." But it has been raised to the physical realm 9 weight! Further, it is congenital! With one leap, Gu Changan''s HP increased by 5 points to 219 points, and his spirit increased by 1 point to 18 points. However, this is a small section. Gu Chang''an glanced at it and ignored it. Walking into the backyard, he looked for the living mouth one by one and killed it. After drinking tea, Gu Chang''an took the knife to the last place he had never set foot on. It is a house in the deepest part of the back house. There are lights in it, which is very bright. Gu Changan stepped up the steps in the rain. When he got under the window, he looked inside through the gap. The light in the house is very obvious. There are lights all around. There are two people inside. One is standing with his hands down, and the other is standing in front of him with his hands down, with a respectful attitude. "You mean, I already know... I sent the eldest childe to kill Gu Chang''an. Now I''ve been out for a few days and I''m sure I''ll be back in a few days. Look at the Liu family. Don''t let the other party notice the wind." The man standing with a negative hand looks about 40 years old. His accomplishments are also congenital, with long blood and outstanding temperament. Although he just stands in place, he has a bearing of his own. At a glance, he knows that he is the majesty of the superior. He is the owner of the Xu family, Xu Jin. At the moment, there was a deep fatigue in his eyes. It just didn''t show. The ancestor of the Xu family died suddenly, resulting in no successor to the Xu family. The one with the highest cultivation is he, a congenital triple warrior. Although his strength is good, how can he maintain the position of the first of the three in Qingzhu county? Even if he doesn''t want to be the head of the three families now, does it mean that he can retire after retiring? Everyone''s eyes are staring at you. Whenever you show a decline, everyone will rush forward. To be honest, if an ordinary family has a congenital master, it can become a big family in the county in one leap. But if the ancestors of the town family like them die, their strength will fall sharply. Even if there are several congenital, they will be watched by countless enemies. They all want to take a big bite of flesh and blood from you! It''s impossible to get down safely! It can be said that now the Xu family has reached a precarious situation, but as the owner of the Xu family, he can''t show the slightest decline. Otherwise, the Xu family will fall apart, right now! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 76 "Don''t worry, I know that." People standing with their hands down look middle-aged, about forty years old. However, a martial artist can''t just look at his face. He looks middle-aged. In fact, he was nearly 100 years old last year, just because he reached the congenital state of martial arts, which increased his life by at least one year. When a martial artist reaches the congenital state, his Qi and blood boil and give birth to Zhenyuan vigorous Qi. This is the improvement of the level of life. From then on, his appearance will be fixed. If he entered the congenital state when he was a teenager, he will always maintain the juvenile form. If he entered the congenital state in middle age, he will also maintain the middle-aged form. He will age rapidly unless his longevity is exhausted. Therefore, we should not only observe the innate martial arts talent, but also look at his appearance - the younger he is, the more terrible his talent is. "That''s good. Keep an eye on it... The family has been struggling in recent days. It''s hard for you." Xu Jin sighed. "The old master treated me well and helped me to be promoted. I worked hard and even bled and died. It''s right." The middle-aged congenitally bowed slightly and said respectfully, "I hope the master takes care of his body. The Xu family has stood in the county for 200 years and has never encountered hardships. Fifty years ago, my old master and I experienced a more dangerous situation, but the Xu family has never fallen down and still stands at the top of the three, because the Xu family is never afraid of foreign enemies!" "At present, the situation is not irreparable. The owner should not worry more." Xu Jin nodded and looked out. After a long time, he said, "what you said is, I hope so." At this point, the house was silent. At this time, a gust of wind blew, and the weak rain fell down. The middle-aged man saw that the owner was stunned, so he also slightly said goodbye. Xu Jin waved his hand and didn''t look back. Quan responded. Seeing this, the middle-aged man sighed silently in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He bowed and retreated silently. Close the door carefully. The middle-aged man looked at the sky, looked back, shook his head, and plunged into the rain. The middle-aged man walked anxiously towards the front yard, but he suddenly felt something wrong along the way. I can''t tell exactly what''s wrong. For a moment, he frowned. He stood there and thought for a few breaths. Suddenly, his face changed - Xu''s house has been standing for 200 years, the rules in the house are strict, and martial people patrol at night, but he didn''t see a figure today. More importantly, he didn''t hear any sound in the house! If you concentrate, you can hear all the movements within a radius of tens of feet clearly. Today, although there are wind and rain obstacles, which slightly hinder your ear strength, it is not like today. There is no other sound except the sound of rain! The silence was like death! At this time, a sudden gust of wind blew, which made the middle-aged people shiver. He is not cold! But In this wind, he smelled a faint smell of blood! "No!" Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face, hurried back, ran towards the back house, and shouted, "master..." ¡­¡­ Xu Jin was stunned when he suddenly heard the door pushed open. "How can I get back? Anything else?" He said this subconsciously and turned around at the same time. But after turning his face, he didn''t see the familiar face. Instead, a knife light flashed in front of him. Then he found that as soon as his abdomen hurt, the knife stabbed in from his abdomen, straight through his back and showed the blade. The strong sword Qi instantly destroyed all the vitality in his body. Xu Jin''s face was as pale as white paper. He stared at the person in front of him, with a strong incomprehension and anger in his eyes, and subconsciously opened his mouth to shout. But before his voice spread, he heard the person in front of him sneer and say, "you can shout, but in that case, I''ll kill your whole family!" Gu Changan smiled. With a ''poof'' sound, he pulled out his long knife and suddenly blood splashed. "Who are you...?" The roaring sound squeezed out of the teeth. "If you want to die, understand? That''s right. You can''t die without knowing. It''s too ruthless." Gu Chang''an smiled, but the next moment he looked solemn and sneered: "I''m Gu Chang''an, the man you want to kill... If you want to kill me, I''ll come and kill you!" With that, Gu Changan pushed Xu Jin, who even stumbled and retreated a few steps. But Gu Changan didn''t care about him. Pick up a white handkerchief from the table and wipe the long knife in your hand leisurely. Xu Jinwu road is born with three weights. He is also the head of the three families in a county. Naturally, he is very human. He has seen big storms before. Seeing the young man killing leisurely in front of him, he suddenly has cold hands and feet. He knows that if he yells at this moment, he will kill his family. Blood flowed all over his abdomen, but he was not an ordinary person. He just covered up the pain of organ crushing and forced himself to hold on without screaming, but he couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground. "It''s not as bad as your family. You have to keep your word..." He fell to the ground and wanted to say or write something, but at this time, there was a loud cry outside: "master... A thief is coming! All the people in the house... Are dead!" "You..." Listening to this, Xu Jin immediately stared round and pointed to Gu Chang''an to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. His arm trembled, but he fell powerlessly in the end. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. He just felt his whole body cold, as if he hadn''t started practicing when he was an hour. He accidentally fell into the water when playing in winter. It''s really cold. The blood flowed rapidly, and the past pictures flashed in front of me, ambition, desire, pursuit... All the demands, but the picture soon blurred, and finally the light in front of me gradually faded. He knew that he was dead. Looking at the wind in the sky and the rain on the ground, I finally saw my own blood and sighed slightly: "what a big dream..." A low sentence can''t be heard. After talking, there''s no more movement. But it has completely lost its vitality. ¡­¡­ "You, you killed the owner..." The middle-aged man saw Xu Jin Die in front of him, and then saw Gu Changan wipe the long knife. He was carefree, and suddenly he was cold, but more of him was shaking all over. A silent fear and anger surged into my heart. Fear the death of Xu Jin and the power of the youth. The anger was that the loyal people of his life died in front of him. "The grace of creation is equal to life!" "You killed the owner, I''ll fight with you!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were red and rushed over to use some kind of skill. He wanted to find Gu Chang''an desperately. Seeing this, Gu Changan shook his head slightly. He didn''t see any action. He just took a step forward. Next moment! The light of the knife flashed past, cut off the raindrops, cut through the void, and fell directly on the middle-aged man''s neck. Gollum The head rose into the sky and then fell to the ground. A cavity of hot blood splashed the rain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 77 After killing the loyal man, Gu Changan smiled slightly. He just walked along the bluestone path with his knife in his hand and no sheath. Raindrops fell on Gu Changan''s head and then slipped down. The rain is cool and refreshing. It washed the gloomy haze of the sky and the haze of the heart. When I came to a corner door, I just wanted to turn in, but I suddenly heard the chattering sound of teeth inside. At this time, it was still raining heavily, but there was no other sound except the sound of rain. The whole Xu house was silent, like a Jedi. Despite the wind and rain, it was almost audible to drop a needle. Gu Changan''s gratitude and resentment with the Xu family emerged in his mind. In fact, there is nothing that can''t be dissolved. Perhaps after the opening of the meeting that day, the Xu family really won''t care too much about him. Even if they care afterwards, with his growth progress, it has already become the existence that the Xu family looks forward to. But at that time, how did he know what would happen in the future? In order to protect himself and keep gujia village, Xu Yiyao had to be killed. Then there are all kinds of follow-up. At the moment, Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing. It''s amazing to kill people all over the door, but now that you''ve done this, there''s nothing to say! He didn''t go in at the moment. The light of the knife flashed directly. The long knife ran through the wooden plate. There was some stun resistance in it, but there was no great resistance. Then he pulled it out. Poof! A mass of blood exploded. Behind the wooden plate, a young man in luxurious clothes looked at the blood hole in his chest and showed an unbelievable look. He is Xu Jin''s second son. Compared with his first son, he is a lot ignorant and incompetent. On weekdays, he takes some evil slaves, drives eagles and dogs, and bullies the market. If you say bad, it''s not bad. If you say good, you can''t talk about it. At the moment, I looked at the blood on my chest and the knife hole on the board. After the initial disbelief, my face returned to calm. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Instead, I just slid down the board and sat down on the ground, bleeding and twitching from time to time. After a while, there was no sound. Kill this man, the whole Xu house, and it''s completely silent. Gu Changan did not leave Xu''s house, but stood in front of the corner gate and looked around with a knife. The whole Xu mansion was full of corpses. Although it was washed by wind and rain, it was still able to smell the bloody smell. There was a lot of noise outside, but it was silent three feet around Gu Chang''an. Three feet away and three feet inside, it''s like two worlds. At this time, the raindrops fell one after another, and the raindrops fell on the ground and water, making a crackling sound. Gu Changan was here, standing in place, closing his eyes and thinking silently. After destroying Xu''s house, he found that his body was suddenly light and his whole body was clear¡ª¡ª This is not reflected in the growth of Qi and blood, or some kind of Epiphany, which leads to the sharp rise of strength. It''s just to get rid of the cause and effect and have no worries about the future. With this thought in his heart, he suddenly had an impulse to recite poetry. He just thought hard for a moment, but he couldn''t think of new poetry. He paced back and forth, thought about it, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. After laughing, he raised his long knife and practiced the knife technique in the rain. The long knife is bright and clear. It cuts off the raindrops and cuts through the void. Even in the middle of the night, you can still see the cold awn. With his poetry recitation and night battle, all the swords he saw were shadows. In the blink of an eye, it was like a curtain of sword Qi, which could not be broken by raindrops. A mysterious smell spread from him. It''s just outside. In his body, Gu Chang''an only felt that the Qi and blood of his body were surging, and the bones, muscles and veins were making the sound of tiger and leopard thunder. At the beginning, Qi and blood were just surging, but with the practice of the knife, it was like cooking on the fire and gradually became boiling. The whole body is getting hot. The sound of tiger and leopard thunder is getting louder and faster. Finally When the sound seemed to reach a critical point, it suddenly disappeared. The world was silent. Next moment! "Buzz!" The faint hum suddenly rang through, and an extremely vigorous breath suddenly came out and rushed into the Dantian along the meridians! It seemed that something was washed away, and the breath poured into the Dantian. At the same time, there seemed to be a wave surging in the meridians, and there was a clatter sound. Gu Changan''s body surface has a layer of white light. Although weak and dim, it is real. At the same time, there was a hint in my mind. "You have entered the Epiphany state, your martial arts experience has been raised to full value, breaking the shackles and stepping into the innate realm of martial arts!" "Your present state is congenital state 1 weight!" The physical environment cultivates the foundation and nourishes the physical body of Qi and blood. When it is strong enough, it will intercept the innate Qi in the body with the physical body of Qi and blood, just like the trend of intercepting the river, and step into the innate Qi in one fell swoop! As a result, the circulation of Qi and blood in the body is endless. The moves contain infinite power, and have initially possessed the power to urge the mountain to fall into the sea! If you are in a small county, you can start a school! If you are in the hanging mirror company, you can be the main party! If you are at the main door, you can really enter the room! Ordinary people can do this for years or even decades at the fastest, but Chang''an can be taken care of for only tens of days! If in the past, Gu Changan should laugh up to the sky, but at the moment, he is still practicing his knife! After a long time, it stopped slowly. He stood silent for a long time and turned his wrist. "Qiang!" And put the knife in the sheath. "What a pleasure!" With a loud cry, Gu Changan suddenly felt something and said in a loud voice, "Zhao Keman has a beard, and Wu hook is frosty and snowy. The silver saddle shines on the white horse and rustles like a meteor. Kill one person in ten steps and stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and hide your name." This is a poem learned in a previous life. It''s really in line with the artistic conception in your heart. After reading, Gu Changan glanced around Xu''s house, then strode out without hesitation and soon disappeared in the rain. ¡­¡­ It''s still raining. There was a dull light on the horizon. I don''t know how long it took, but it was still a little gloomy because of the dark clouds. A county official braved the rain and came to Xu''s house. It has been raining heavily for many days in the county, and many places have begun to be flooded. He went to Xu''s house this time to ask the big family in the county to give some money and food to organize farmers to protect the embankment. Holding an umbrella, he stood at the door of Xu''s house, but saw that the door of Xu''s house was open, and there were no fierce servants outside. This was different from usual, which made the official stunned. Let the attendant shout at the door, but no one came out to meet him for a long time. "Go in and have a look." The official nodded slightly. The sergeant bowed to his command and slowly entered Xu''s house. After a while, he suddenly ran out, holding his hat and looking frightened: "dead, dead... All dead..." "What nonsense are you talking about... What are you dead?" the official was surprised, but he still subconsciously shouted. "The Xu family, all the Xu family are dead!" The sergeant said with a sad face and a frightened face. Boom! On the occasion of a thunderbolt, the hearts of officials jumped violently, and their umbrellas slipped and fell to the ground. He showed a pale face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 78 "Your realm has been raised to congenital. According to your birth experience, you have won a new title: Hunter!" [hunter]: cannot be upgraded. Title Description: you are becoming more and more proficient in hunting. The hunting target is not limited to animals. After that, it is difficult to escape your pursuit. If you obtain this title, you will gain a full attribute bonus of 8% when hunting. Note: this title is unique. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the boat back, it was still raining outside, and the fluctuation of the Jinshui River was getting bigger and bigger. The fishermen and the passing ships did not dare to continue driving. If Gu Chang''an''s price was not high, I''m afraid no one would take the risk to take him. Gu Changan sat in the cabin and looked at the newly refreshed title. He couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. Compared with the previous title, the new title obtained this time is quite good. Full attribute bonus of 8%, which is already very powerful. This means that the more Gu Changan''s attribute base is, the more bonus he will get. Nodding with satisfaction, Gu Changan opened his personal information. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [grade]: top grade, 0 / 100 [level]: congenital environment 1 [attribute]: HP 269, mana 5, spirit 20 [talent]: adaptability [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre (can''t be upgraded), proficient in bow (can''t be upgraded), Sanyang skill (can''t be upgraded), galloping ox forging formula (can''t be upgraded), night fighting eight square Sabre (can''t be revitalized), black sand wind poison roll (slightly reduced to level 5), slightly [rule]: 126 ¡­¡­ The physical environment 9 breaks through the congenital, which suddenly increases Gu Chang''an''s life by 50 points and spirit by 2 points. This is only the increase in data, which is second. The most important thing is to improve the level of life - when he steps first days, his Qi and blood can be transformed into Zhenyuan Gang Qi. From then on, Zhenyuan Gang Qi can penetrate the body, not hurt by swords, water and fire, but also fly in the air. Although it doesn''t take a long time, it is separated from the ground. In addition, the vigorous Qi Zhenyuan condenses the elixir field, which can form an internal circulation in the body. The Qi and blood is long and endless, and the combat power is an earth shaking change. For example, once you achieve congenital martial arts, even if it is only a heavy congenital martial arts, although the increase of Qi and blood is not much, due to the generation of Zhenyuan Gang Qi, ordinary physical martial arts, even nine heavy martial arts, can not pose a great threat to congenital martial arts. Because the physical environment will also exhaust Qi and blood, while the innate environment will form a cycle. Although it will eventually exhaust, the consumption speed is much slower! These are just some special features of the congenital environment, and there are some deeper changes that need to be excavated slowly. In addition to these, Gu Changan found that when he was promoted to the first day, the original restriction of "grade" had been lifted. Looking at the rule of increasing to 126 points again after destroying the Xu family, Gu Chang''an did not hesitate to directly point to the [product level]. With the influx of mysterious and mysterious breath in his body, Gu Chang''an only felt that the meridians and bones in his body had widened a lot at this moment, and even his brain had cleared up a lot. Many of the mysterious martial arts that had not been figured out and rationalized before were suddenly enlightened at this moment. And the Qi and blood are mobilized. The movement of Zhenyuan Gang Qi is extremely smooth without any delay. Open the personal information again and find that the [grade] has changed. [grade]: Morning Star [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent), point star divine body (morning star grade talent) "Point star Divine Body: it can connect the nine sky stars and lead the power of the stars to practice fighting. The stronger the control of the divine body, the higher the increase of fighting. At present, all attributes are increased by 10%, and 0 / 500 is required for upgrading." ¡­¡­ The original grade of the best product has directly become the morning star, and has obtained the talent of the morning star grade, the point star divine body. When the Divine Body talent appeared, Gu Changan also timely appeared some relevant information in his mind. People in the world have different qualifications. Some are born mediocre, others are born extraordinary, and those who are extraordinary have superior qualifications and are born with supreme talent. Or special physique. Or a special soul. The point star God body is one of the special physique, which has many mysterious abilities. All attributes are increased by 10%, which is only the most basic feature of the divine body. If you can gradually control it, the singularity of the point star divine body will be gradually revealed. The current total attribute bonus of 10% is already very extraordinary for Gu Changan. At this time, it was clear that the sky was covered with dark clouds and it rained heavily. However, when Gu Chang''an achieved the point star God body, a dazzling light appeared suddenly in the sky above the dark clouds, which was difficult for ordinary people to see directly. The light rushed into the sky and reflected into the sky. Unexpectedly, even the dark clouds broke through, and a circle of bright stars appeared. They rushed down and fell on Gu Chang''an. As the star light column fell, the stars fell down from the broken dark clouds and drilled into Gu Chang''an''s body. After these starlights enter the body, they turn into twinkling starlight, assimilated by Qi and blood, transforming his physique and enhancing his strength! In this process, a faint silver gray smoke and dust floated around within a radius of three feet. There is not a little rain in this three Zhang area. The boatman at the bow was in the situation on the roaring Jinshui River, but he suddenly saw the silver light rushing down. He was quite surprised, but when he saw that the bright silver light was shrouded in Gu Chang''an, his face suddenly showed an unimaginable color. For a moment, I was stunned in place and even forgot to punt. ¡­¡­ Heaven and earth are all over the world, because dark clouds and heavy rain lead to darkness. But here alone in Gu Chang''an, there is a bright light. This bright star light carries on the heaven and earth, making the stars in the sky and the people on the earth echo each other at this moment. Such a vision is attractive enough even on weekdays, let alone dazzling in this dark cloud. Within hundreds of miles, anyone who looks up can see the star light column connecting the world. For a time, I don''t know how many strong people were disturbed. In an instant, eyes stared over. Outside Guangyang County, around Zhenhe temple, dozens of people were braved the rain. Under the command of Li Changfeng, they arranged the array and strengthened the large array. But when the stars broke through the dark clouds and stretched across the world, everyone subconsciously focused on the past. "What''s that?!" "This is... The power to attract the stars? In Guangyang County, who can do this?!" "Is it because Guangyang county has a master''s realm and even a powerful magical realm?" Several principals and a group of school captains could not help talking. But Li Changfeng frowned and worried. When Bai Jiao wanted to break through the blockade, such a variable suddenly appeared in Guangyang county. For them... Is it a blessing or a curse? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 79 The dark clouds were heavy and the wind and rain were shaking. On the Jinshui River, the stars shine. Gu Chang''an''s eyes were closed and his whole body was full of starlight. At the moment, standing in the bow of the boat, he quietly experienced the changes brought to him by the star divine body. First, Qi and blood! He can obviously feel that with the change of his constitution, his Qi and blood are boiling, his internal meridians are widened, the circulation is more smooth, and his Qi and blood are also increasing in boiling, which seems to make his Qi and blood go to a higher level and fill his whole body with extremely majestic strength. Physique is gradually strengthened under the washing of starlight. The body is also in this strengthening and metamorphosis. This change took about a moment before it gradually converged. Gu Changan slowly opened his closed eyes, and the stars flashed in his eyes. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his change at the moment. The skin is more white, which is the result of life transformation after entering the first day. Temperament is also more distant, with elegance and dust, which is due to the point star God body. From a distance, it looks like a good childe in the world of turbidity in an independent cloud. Although he is in the world of mortals, he is floating out of the dust, as if he can drive away in the clouds at any time. On the whole, although it is still so handsome, it is more obvious that it is handsome because of its higher temperament. Gu Changan nodded with satisfaction and opened his personal information. [attribute]: HP 299, mana 5, spirit 25 Point star divine body directly increased Gu Chang''an''s HP by 30 points. Now Gu Chang''an''s HP has reached 299 points, only a little short of breaking through 300 and entering the state of congenital triple! The spirit jumped by 5 points to 25 points! Looking at the remaining 26 law points, Gu Changan thought and planned to put all these remaining law points into the black sand wind poison volume. He has been practicing this airway skill for a long time, but because of his previous job transfer, the road of airway cultivation has been frozen, so Gu Chang''an has not promoted it. Now that the task has been completed and the road of airway cultivation has been opened, Gu Chang''an wants to improve the realm of airway. Thinking so, the 26 point rule points all point up. Originally, it was slightly reduced to level 5, so it became level 1. [black sand wind poison volume]: excellent level 1. Skill description: the airway cultivates the skill. After cultivation, it can resist the poisonous wind. If ordinary people touch it, the body will melt. It is powerful. It is ranked as the lower level martial arts of Xuan level. Cultivation can increase Mana by 31%. ¡­¡­ "Your skill" black sand wind poison volume "has been upgraded to level 1. It is detected that your mana has exceeded 10 points. You have been transferred successfully." "Congratulations on officially entering the airway. Your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." A series of prompts sounded in his mind, and Gu Chang''an immediately opened his personal attributes. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: captain of xuanjing Division [grade]: Morning Star [level]: 1 level of congenital environment and 1 level of Kaiguang environment [attribute]: HP 299, mana 13, spirit 26 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent), point star divine body (morning star grade talent, can be upgraded, 0 / 500) [martial arts]: omitted. ¡­¡­ The black sand wind poison roll has been improved, so that Gu Changan''s mana has reached 13 points. He has directly entered the Kaiguang realm, and gained 1 point of spirit at the same time. Looking at the data, Gu Changan nodded with satisfaction. It can be said that this breakthrough made Gu Changan''s strength a qualitative leap! It''s a surge! Qi and blood alone are as heavy as the congenital environment. With the addition of various skills, Gu Changan''s strength is as heavy as the congenital environment! What''s more, there is the bonus of title and point star Divine Body All kinds of miscellaneous things add up. Gu Changan doesn''t know how powerful he will become if he tries his best at this moment! Standing on the boat, watching the pouring rain, watching the surging river, feeling the vibration caused by the water splashing on the boat, Gu Changan''s eyes were faint. Raise your head and look at the direction of Guangyang county. Your eyes seem to be able to span hundreds of miles to reach the River Temple in Daozhen. He still remembered that under Zhenhe temple, a white Jiao was still suppressed! "Calculate the time. At this time, thousands of families should have brought people to Zhenhe temple to suppress Bai Jiao... I don''t know what the situation is." Gu Changan thought silently. ¡­¡­ Zhenhe temple. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the rain is getting heavier and heavier. The whole Guangyang county and even several surrounding counties have been affected by the wind and rain. Dark clouds are pressing on the top. Although it is day, it is as dull as night. With the continuous heavy rain for so long, the water level of the river has risen, and many places have broken through the river embankment. Jinshui River stretches for hundreds of miles and runs through the whole Guangyang county. It is the lifeblood of a county''s water system. If the dike breaks, the whole county will be flooded. Even now, less than half of the counties have been flooded, and the situation in the rest is very bad. If it continues, I''m afraid in three days, the whole Guangyang County, one government and six counties, will become a land of thousands of miles. This is just the wind and rain stirred up by Bai Jiao''s delusion to break through the seal. If you really let it out, I''m afraid the whole Guangyang county will become a dead land. Naturally, this is by no means what the suspension mirror company wants to see. Therefore, when Li Changfeng led the chief officers of Qianhu Institute to arrange a large array in Zhenhe temple and wanted to suppress Bai Jiao again, he also contacted Zhouli three times in a row. At the same time, in his own name, he informed the government offices of the whole county and ordered all counties to organize berms to discharge the flood. The soldiers in the county were at their disposal to guard the river embankment to prevent the demon soldiers of Shuifu from taking the opportunity to go ashore and make waves. Under his arrangement, although the situation in the county was difficult, it was still under the control of the government without complete erosion. But even so, many demon soldiers in Jinshui River took the opportunity to make trouble, which hindered the government and yamen of the embankment. Although the captain of the hanging mirror Department has been leading the soldiers in the county to reinforce everywhere, he is still tired of running. The middle section of Jinshui River is about tens of miles away from Zhenhe temple. This is a slightly narrow river. When the river flows through here, it suddenly becomes turbulent. On weekdays, this is the most dangerous area. Once it rains heavily in previous years, it is often easy to break the embankment and flood the fields. Therefore, the government has always attached great importance to it. When it rained heavily, they sent people to reinforce it. Now it rained so long that they were afraid that the river embankment could not hold up. The county magistrate came personally to urge the farmers and Yamen to build the river embankment. From time to time, the surging river surged up to the river bank. Hundreds of farmers and yamen soldiers on the bank were working in full swing. The county magistrate wore coir raincoats, stepped in the mud, looked at the river bank and looked worried. "If it rains again... It will be over!" The magistrate was in a deep mood, but at this time, he suddenly heard bursts of startling voices not far away. "Monsters, monsters, monsters in the water..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 80 A half human shaped aquarium shrimp soldier chases the farmer''s Yamen servant on the Bank of the river. These shrimp soldiers are just the lowest existence in the aquarium, but they are also monsters who have grown up for a century. Can ordinary people deal with them? In addition, the heavy rain at the moment is the home for the shrimp soldier. Although he is not in the water, there are no restrictions. He can only see that his pair of pliers are like two heavy hammers, waving with a whistling wind. Whenever a farmer is touched, even spitting blood and flying out. "Shuibo has been suppressed for hundreds of years. Now he is finally going to be born. How can he not vent his grievances for hundreds of years?" "These ordinary people don''t respect Shuibo. On weekdays, they wantonly catch fish and shrimp on both sides of the Jinshui River and kill my Jinshui River aquarium. They have endured it in the past. Today, they just take it out on them!" Thinking so, the more angry the shrimp soldier was, he soon hurt more than ten farmers. "Bold, there are demon soldiers who dare to be presumptuous!" Seeing that demon soldiers were killing farmers wantonly on the shore, the county magistrate''s face was livid. As a county magistrate, although I was a little flustered when I saw the monster, I still saw the big scene. As soon as I waved my hand, several constables came forward, waved waist knives and killed them. These captors all have martial arts skills, vigorous blood and vigorous Qi. They are also about 7 heavy bodies. They may not be worth mentioning in the county, but they are rare in this county. Therefore, he became the personal soldier of the county magistrate. "Hum! You still want to stop me?" The shrimp soldiers disdained it. The two pliers directly hit them. They suddenly felt as if they were hit by a mountain hammer. They just felt their blood rolling all over. They fell to the ground and vomited blood in their mouths. The remaining two took advantage of this opportunity to cut with all their strength. It was obvious that they had used all their strength to see the veins on their foreheads burst and the muscles on their arms stirred. However, when they went down with a knife, they only heard a "clang" of gold and iron. But the body of the shrimp soldier was not cut. "Little mortal, dare to hurt me. I don''t know the power of my aquarium!" The demon soldiers smiled grimly and waved the two pliers. Then they smashed them with the wind like the top of Mount Tai. They were shocked and wanted to hide, but there was no time. They just heard the "buzz" and the pliers hit their chest. They flew out upside down, spilled a lot of blood in the air, fell on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and didn''t move. It''s dead. After a few moves, the four people with the highest accomplishments were killed and injured, which immediately shocked the county magistrate and the people around him. Patrolling and protecting the county magistrate, he endured his fear and shouted: "you monster, you dare to hurt people, aren''t you afraid of the power of the hanging mirror company! Be careful, together with the martial arts of the hanging mirror company, let you separate your body and head immediately!" Hearing this, the shrimp soldier smiled. Being able to turn into a half human is the demon general, and the corresponding martial is congenital. Although he has just become a congenital, he used to know some human things in the water. Although the hanging mirror company is strong, it may only be congenital to deal with him. The whole hanging mirror company in Guangyang county has only eight congenital, and all of them have been dragged to Zhenhe temple. Now, who can deal with him here? "Don''t say that the man of the hanging mirror company is not here. If he comes, what can he do to me?" "Who can kill me?" The shrimp was dismissive and planned to come forward to kill the county magistrate. However, just after his voice fell, suddenly a cold light came from the oblique thorn, which seemed like streamer, directly stabbed into the center of the shrimp''s eyebrow, and then there was an arrow from the back of his head. The shrimp will immediately freeze, and the next moment, it will tilt and fall to the ground. This sudden change immediately stunned everyone present. But before they could recover, they saw a man in black armour flying from the boat from a distance. After landing on the shore, carry the long bow back behind you. "Are you a county magistrate?" Gu Changan looked at the middle-aged man who was escorted by the patrol inspection, frowned and said. This voice pulled the county magistrate back from his stupidity. Seeing the Royal dress Xuanjia on Gu Chang''an, he quickly saluted: "yes, yes, Liu is the county magistrate here. Thank you for your help!" "You''re welcome, county magistrate Liu. How''s the situation at Zhenhe temple?" Gu Changan asked aloud. He came all the way by boat. In fact, the boatman dared not go on such waves as Jinshui River, but Gu Changan said he would protect his navigation safety in the water. The boatman could only continue driving with dubious confidence. As soon as I came here, I saw that an aquarium monster came ashore to harm people, so I helped. "The situation is not very good. It has been raining heavily recently. The water level is rising all over the county. Many places have been flooded. Our county is close to Zhenhe temple. Although it is in the central area, it can barely support it because of the support of the adults of the hanging mirror Department." "But if it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long!" The county magistrate said anxiously. He doesn''t know much about Bai Jiao in Zhenhe temple. As a county magistrate and a parent official, he only knows that the county will be affected when there is a flood, and he doesn''t know how many people are broken and displaced. What he can do now is to protect his county and suffer less losses. Gu Changan nodded. He came from Qingzhu county. He was supposed to travel for three days, because he was inspired by Qi and blood Zhenyuan, so he arrived near the mansion of Guangyang County in only one day, only tens of miles away from Zhenhe temple. Just along the way, there was pouring rain everywhere, and the world was gloomy. Purple lightning also appeared faintly in the clouds. Everything looks like the end. The closer he is to Zhenhe temple, the more Gu Chang''an can feel a thick evil spirit, which makes Gu Chang''an''s heart be raised. He knew that this was the reason why Bai Jiao was about to be born. "From this point of view, they still don''t suppress Bai Jiao!" "I don''t know how corrupt the situation is!" Gu Chang''an thought so. After chatting with the county magistrate, he said goodbye. I wanted to continue to take a boat, but after thinking about it, I went on to the central area of Zhenhe temple. If I continued to take a boat, I would encounter any unpredictable danger, so I had to give up and change to walking. With Gu Chang''an''s innate cultivation, his Qi and blood are incomparably vigorous and can be transformed into real Yuan Gang Qi. Even walking can be hundreds of miles a day. If it is a lucky lightness skill, it can be thousands of miles a day. Then he tried his best to run his Qi and blood and went towards Zhenhe temple. At the bottom of Zhenhe temple. There is a huge underground cavity with a pool under it. A huge white Jiaopan is in the pool. There are two small horns on top of his head, which shows that it has revealed towering Jiaos. This is Bai Jiao, the leader of the 800 Li Jinshui River, who was suppressed by the great power on the eve of his success hundreds of years ago! At this time, Bai Jiao was looking up at his head. Where his eyes could reach, dozens of golden threads imprisoned him in the pool. This is the grand array to suppress him here for hundreds of years. When he was in his heyday, he had 365 weeks. Jin guangdasheng had an extraordinary momentum. Now, hundreds of years have passed in a hurry, but there are only dozens left, and all of them are dim. It is obvious that they can''t last long. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 81 A giant turtle walked quickly at the bottom of Jinshui River and soon reached a mud bottom. He saw two front claws pulled out, and a small hole appeared in front of the mud. The giant turtle rushed into the hole, his claws fluttered for a moment, and soon entered the underground hole where Bai Jiao was located. Roll on the spot and turn into a hunchbacked old man. Seeing Bai Jiao, he quickly knelt down and said, "see the Lord!" Bai Jiao''s huge head hung down and saw the giant turtle. His fierce eyes slowed slightly and said, "what''s the situation outside?" "The whole Guangyang county is covered with a vast expanse of land. According to your instructions, the elite of the Shuifu demon soldiers are on standby at the bottom of the river. Only some miscellaneous soldiers are scattered to harass outside." the giant turtle said truthfully. "What about the hanging mirror company? How does the hanging mirror company react?" "The hanging mirror division arranges a large array in Zhenhe temple, but they are delusional. As long as Lord Heshen gives an order, our aquarium army can kill all these thieves!" "Hum! They want to arrange a big array to suppress me, but they are delusional. This array has suppressed me for 300 years, and now it will be annihilated by me. What can the county hanging mirror company do to me?" Bai Jiao''s eyes moved. Looking at Jin Guangzhong on his head, he had a strong hatred: "in the past, the great power did not completely kill me, but suppressed me here. It was said that it was not easy for me to practice. In the final analysis, it was just hurt by me... When I turned into a dragon, he forcibly stopped me at the critical moment, and he was bitten by a natural disaster, which left me a glimmer of vitality!" "Now, hundreds of years later, the power has already fallen, but I am about to be born. Although my strength is not one in ten, how can Guangyang county be as powerful as it used to be? It depends on who else in Guangyang county can stop me!" "When I''m born, if I don''t flood a county, how can I resolve the towering hatred I''ve been suppressed for hundreds of years?!" "What the LORD said is!" The giant turtle knelt on the ground, his face also showed infinite hatred, and said in a deep voice. In the past, the river God turned into a spirit and became the Golden River God. He was the turtle in the water mansion. If a turtle like him wants to go further, he needs to rely on the Lord. After he became the tortoise prime minister, his life''s hope was placed on Bai Jiao. Hundreds of years later, Bai Jiao was finally expected to turn into a dragon. At that time, the Dragon swam the sea and became the river and even the real dragon in the sea, and he could really become the prime minister of the Dragon Palace. But who knows the Dragon turning point, the LORD was blocked and trapped under the town River Temple for hundreds of years. As a turtle, he was knocked down and almost lost his spirit. Over the past 300 years, he has secretly licked his wounds, gathered his strength, trained demon soldiers in this water mansion, formed demon troops, and tried to help the LORD out of trouble. A hundred years ago, he inadvertently got a secret skill, which is an evil blood sacrifice method, which pollutes the spirit of the magic weapon of the array through the blood sacrifice. After receiving this method, giant turtle was very happy. He had been secretly communicating with the scattered evil sect of the Terran to give them the resources and skills to practice, and they rewarded them with blood sacrifice, hoping to be sheltered after the birth of the river god. Because of this plan, the spirit of the large array that suppressed Bai Jiao was quickly eroded, and the time of Bai Jiao''s birth was greatly shortened in a hundred years. According to this progress, Bai Jiao could be born in no more than three years, but unexpectedly, a Friar''s hands and feet were not clean, but he showed his feet. As a result, he was tracked down by the hanging mirror company. Although it was exposed in advance, the remaining strength of this large array has been extremely weak. With the strength of their Shuifu and the strength of the Lord, they must be able to break away. It''s just a lot of trouble! Once completed, by that time The giant turtle knelt on his hands and clenched them secretly: "the blood and tears of 300 years must be washed clean with these human blood!" Thinking so, the giant turtle said in a deep voice, "Lord, do you have any orders for us to do?" "I still need three days to break through. In these three days, you pay close attention to the trend of the hanging mirror company and send people to harass them. Make sure they are tired... Although they are unlikely to have an existence threatening me in these three days, there is no big mistake! 300 years of forbearance can not be destroyed by a moment of negligence!" Speaking of this, Bai Jiao closed his eyes slightly tired and said slowly, "all my energy and divine power are consumed in the confrontation with the big array. These three days are the key days. I can''t distract him. These things will be left to you... You used to do them, and you did them very carefully. I''m very relieved to give them to you." Hearing this, the giant turtle immediately said, "Lord, don''t worry. The old minister is willing to guarantee his life. There will never be any flash!" Bai Jiao nodded slightly, then his head dropped down, and there was no sound. On his head, however, a divine light flew out and lingered on the golden light above his head, fighting against it silently. Seeing this, the giant turtle took a look at the golden light, then saluted Bai Jiao respectfully, and then retreated quietly. Returning to the Jinshui River from the original road, the giant turtle thought about it, turned into a prototype and walked through the bottom of the river. A moment later, he came to a sunken bottom of the river, and then went down, but it was a water mansion. The whole body is made of transparent crystal, supplemented by coral pearls and jade. It is extremely gorgeous, but it shows a sense of decadence everywhere. This is because there is no master in the Shuifu. This water mansion has vitality because of the river god. In the past, Bai Jiao occupied the water mansion. How luxurious was it then? Jinshui River stretches for hundreds of miles, with 19 tributaries and nearly a hundred detailed streams. Every year, the river gods meet and travel to and from Shuifu, hundreds of demon family generals, and even dozens of demon Shuai. And now Shuifu lost its master''s power. Although the giant turtle has been taking good care of it, it still reveals decadence everywhere. Thinking of this, the giant turtle sighed. Approaching the water mansion, I saw more than 30 water mansion monsters standing in the square, all of which are the strength accumulated by the demon general over the past 300 years. In addition to more than 30 demon generals, there are also 700 elite demon soldiers, all of which are more than 7 times heavier than human flesh. However, the seven hundred elite did not gather in the water mansion, but hid them and waited for the opportunity to kill out of the river bank. There are more than 30 demon generals and 700 elite demon soldiers. It seems that there are a lot of them, but this is 300 years'' savings! Aquarium monsters have a long life. In addition, the Jinshui River stretches for hundreds of miles, and there are so many tributaries, but in the past 300 years, there are only more than 30 demon generals and 700 elite... This is because humans hunt aquariums and kill demons for treasure! "When the Lord comes out, all this will change!" He thought so, his heart was burning. "Turtle phase." Seeing the giant turtle coming in, more than 30 demon generals saluted in a hurry. "Don''t be polite!" The giant turtle waved his hand and didn''t sit down. He stood in front of them and said in a deep voice: "just went to see the Lord, Lord Heshen can get out of trouble in three days. At that time, the situation in Guangyang county will change the world. Human beings can no longer kill our descendants of Shuifu wantonly, and we can appear on the land openly and enjoy blood food!" Listen to this, more than 30 demons will be ecstatic. "But..." "The more critical the moment is, the more we can''t relax!" The giant turtle added: "at this most critical moment, in order to prevent accidents, we need to work hard to take down the people of the xuanjing company. We should harass them, not to mention killing them, so that they have no time to attend to them... This is what the Lord means." "But I mean, kill all the places where accidents may occur. You will do whatever it takes to do so. Do you understand?!" The giant turtle clenched his teeth and sank his voice. The demons looked at each other without any hesitation, and said in unison, "don''t worry about the turtle, we understand!" The sound roared and shook the water mansion. On the Jinshui River, huge waves several feet high were rolled up and hit the bank. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 82 North of Zhenhe temple, upstream of Jinshui River. Niu Ruili is leading his men to protect the river here. This time, the hanging mirror company came to Zhenhe temple to suppress Bai Jiao. In order to ensure that in case, they brought their Tiangang soul stabbing array. This array can isolate the inside and outside. Once you enter this array, you can isolate the aura of heaven and earth, so that the enemy can''t be supplemented. In addition, yin and Yang dissipate and vigorous Qi stabs the soul. It is powerful enough to deal with the strong masters. However, if this array is to be arranged, it will cost a lot. Moreover, there will be a disk in each of the eight directions of the array, and there will also be an array eye in the center. All these need to be guarded. Otherwise, once it is broken by an array disk, the array will collapse immediately. Niu Ruili, as the principal, naturally wants to lead his subordinates to guard a square array. At this time, he crossed his knees in front of the array and looked at the dark sky. In the wind and cloud, Niu sharp frowned. Just two hours ago, news came from the mirror hanging department in the state. There was a big demon in Kaiyang County. The strong masters in the state had rushed to the past. For a moment, they couldn''t send people to reinforce them. They had to ask the hanging mirror Department of the surrounding counties to send people to help. Although the surrounding counties were reinforced, the surrounding counties were affected to varying degrees due to the heavy rain. Even some of these counties were flooded. Many aquarium monsters in Jinshui River took the opportunity to go ashore to make trouble. The suspension mirror Department of the local county also used all its main forces to prevent it. Even if they came to reinforce, they didn''t have much power. Although Bai Jiao has been suppressed for three hundred years, he knows that he is powerful by looking at the visions of heaven and earth in front of him Can you really stop it? Niu sharp has no bottom in his heart. But anyway, since he is a member of the hanging mirror company, he can only keep his position. Do your best and listen to destiny. ¡­¡­ Jinshui River surged towards Lianyun mountains. A big black fish at the bottom of the river was moving forward in the undercurrent. After about half an hour, it suddenly stopped. The river suddenly burst into a torrent, and then the big fish suddenly jumped up from the river, landed on the bank, rolled on the spot and turned into a human shape. Although it is human, you can still see some fish characteristics on your body. The clothes on your body are armor clothes made of fish scales, reflecting strange light. The figure and posture are very strong. There is a wind when walking around, which makes the Jinshui River behind us more and more turbulent. The fish demon went to the shore, looked down at his body, looked very satisfied, nodded slightly, smiled, looked at somewhere, and then walked over. He is one of the demon generals cultivated by the giant turtle. Compared with human martial arts, he is a congenital strong one. Moreover, he has achieved demon generals for more than 30 years. He is also an old qualification among the martial arts. This time I went ashore, I listened to the turtle''s order and brought some trouble to the people of the hanging mirror company. Of course, in his heart, if he meets the man of the hanging mirror company, it is naturally the best to kill him. After walking for a few miles, I saw several hanging mirror secretaries dressed in royal clothes and black armor guarding in front of a jade plate. I knew that I had come to the right place. Without thinking more, I broke through directly. "This is the important place for hanging mirrors. Don''t get close!" Not far away, two strong men of the hanging mirror company saw the fish demon and immediately made a noise to stop him from approaching - because the weather was gloomy, they didn''t find that he was a monster. The fish demon ignored it and moved on. "Why don''t you listen to advice? If you go further, I''ll do it... Wait, you''re a monster!" The two warriors saw that the man didn''t listen to the advice at all and planned to continue to drink and scold. But while talking, the man had approached. At that moment, they saw the fish scale armor on the man and were surprised. The next moment, he directly picked up the blade and wanted to do it. "Noisy!" The fish demon was dismissive, but when he waved his hand, the two warriors immediately felt an evil wind blowing. Before they could react, they felt dizzy and fainted directly. Although he shot quickly, he still attracted the attention of the rest because of the previous cry of lux. Seeing that it was actually a fish demon, Fang Chenghe and others were shocked and quickly shot: "don''t let this monster close to the array plate!" With that, they took out their weapons and wanted to rush up and start. "Just because you want to do it to me?!" As soon as the fish demon turned his mouth, opened his mouth and spit out, a water arrow shot out and directly hit Fang Chenghe, who immediately flew backwards. Seeing this, the fish demon smiled in a low voice and continued to step forward. Suddenly, he saw a person on the left and right sides rushing over. His power was not weak. At present, he planned to dodge and clench his fist against the enemy, but he suddenly felt his feet sink. Looking down, I found that the ground under my feet had become very soft, and my legs were sinking gradually. "How dare you use such means against me? Don''t you know it doesn''t work for me?" The fish demon''s body is a catfish essence. He likes mud best. Such "mud sinking" has no effect on him at all. He didn''t see any action, but the evil spirit flashed on his body. At the next moment, the fish demon lightened his whole body and jumped into the air. Then he vomited in his mouth and stabbed several water arrows one after another, hitting Duan Mo and Li Xueqi. They immediately vomited blood and flew backwards. In an instant, three school captains had been injured, leaving Yan Jingming alone, pale and standing in place. Seeing the fish demon''s eyes, Yan Jingming subconsciously stepped back. "Human practitioners? Die!" Seeing Yan Jingming so timid, the fish demon disdained to smile. Then the fish''s mouth opened, so he planned to stab him with a saliva of arrow and kill him. Fortunately, at this time, a cold light suddenly came. The fish demon suddenly felt numb, and his subconscious body tilted to avoid the cold light. When I looked carefully, I found that the cold light was actually a long sword. The one holding the long sword is a young man with detached temperament and sword eyebrow star, and his appearance is quite handsome. The fish demon stared at him, quickly recovered and said, "you are the captain of the hanging mirror department. You should know the magic power of Lord Heshen. If you are willing to obey me at the moment, you can let you live!" Niu Ruili didn''t speak. He just waved his hand and let Li Xueqi back. Then he ran his Qi and blood in his body. He burst out of real Yuan Gang Qi and rushed up to the fish demon. The cold light on the sword is shining, with abundant inexplicable power. This is the classic of Niu''s sharp demon subduing sword. When the sword comes out, it kills and cuts without dragging the mud. A sword stabbed out, the vigorous Qi suddenly surged three feet and stabbed at the fish demon. The fish demon didn''t expect Niu Ruili to start without saying anything. He didn''t have time to think more. With one move of his hands, the demon force surged and wanted to block the sword. But who knows that when his evil spirit met the vigorous Qi on the sword, he subconsciously retreated and dared not sweep the edge, which surprised the fish demon. He quickly flashed and wanted to retreat. But after all, I didn''t have time. I took a sword on my shoulder. Blood filled the air. "You are a human being. I thought you were beautiful and wanted to save your life. I didn''t think you were looking for death!" The fish demon was hurt and was immediately angry. At the moment, he twisted his body, turned into a prototype, opened his mouth and bit sharply at the cow. Seeing the fish head coming, with the smell of the evil wind, Niu sharp couldn''t help turning pale and his body retreated rapidly. But he just entered the congenital, how can he compare with the speed of the fish demon? Seeing that the sharp cow was about to be caught up by the big mouth of the fish demon, at this moment, I saw the flash of the knife, and the huge fish head splashed with blood and fell down. This sudden change immediately made Niu sharp dumbfounded. However, at this time, he heard a chuckle. "What a coincidence I came, brother Niu." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 83 Gu Changan took the knife back to its sheath and said with a smile. "You, you are born..." Niu Ruili had seen the fish demon killed and wondered if thousands of families came to help, but he didn''t think it was Gu Chang''an. Seeing that he was safe, he took a sigh of relief, but when he saw that the rain couldn''t fall on him, he felt the deep blood in the other party''s body. At once, he was surprised again. "Yes, I was born by luck." Gu Changan said with a smile. Hearing Gu Changan admit, Niu Ruili was speechless and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he sighed gently, nodded and said, "I''m amazed at your growth rate." In this sentence, with emotion and envy. When I first saw Gu Chang''an that day, he was 9 heavy in flesh, and the other party had never stepped into martial arts. Since then, Gu Chang''an''s accomplishments have soared every time he sees them. Today, when I first saw him again, the other party had stepped into the congenital, and even had deeper blood than him, and this time he was saved by the other party, which inevitably gave Niu Ruili a sense of frustration¡ª¡ª He boasted that he was already a rare martial arts genius, but when compared with Gu Chang''an, he was much dwarfed. Although his heart was low, Niu Ruili was not a small bellied man. He soon regained his mood and said with a smile: "congratulations on stepping into congenital. According to the rules of the hanging mirror department, thousands of families should give congratulations after stepping first days, but now this situation can only be postponed." "These are small things." Gu Chang''an said, "it''s urgent to deal with Bai Jiao, but I don''t know what the situation is now?" When Niu Ruili heard the speech, he stopped his mind and carefully told Gu Chang''an all the information he knew. In the past, Niu Ruili''s intersection with Gu Chang''an was actually treated by future generations. Now Gu Chang''an is born and even better than him in fighting, but he can''t take it lightly. He must be treated as an equal. After some narration, Gu Changan finally knew how bad the situation here had deteriorated. According to the records in the archives of the hanging mirror department, before Bai Jiao turned into a dragon, the realm was the peak of the demon king, which was equivalent to the peak of the magical realm of the warrior. Once the dragon was successfully turned into a dragon, it was the realm of heaven and man, and being placed in the demon family was equal to the demon saint. On that day, Bai Jiao was suppressed when he was about to enter the demon saint. Although such a big demon has been suppressed for 300 years, its strength has weakened, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No one can guarantee how much strength Bai Jiao has left, and whether they can stop it. After all, the highest accomplishment of the hanging mirror department in Guangyang county is only Li Changfeng, a thousand households with a heavy air sea of 9! "According to our estimation, the original array of Zhenhe temple can''t stop the white Jiao for long. It can see the sun again in three days at most. Although the hanging mirror company buried the Tiangang soul stabbing array here, it''s still too difficult to deal with the white Jiao!" When talking about this, Niu Ruili was in a low mood, but soon he took a deep breath and said: "but there is good news... Xuanjing division of several surrounding counties will send reinforcements, of which two thousand families will come in person and arrive tomorrow. At that time, it is uncertain that they will also have the strength of the first war." Hearing this, Gu Changan nodded. Xuanjing''s thousand households are generally held by people with nine levels of congenital or Qihai. If the other two thousand households come, there are three, and they can''t fight this Bai Jiao. This is really good news. "Don''t worry too much. I can''t say that Bai Jiao''s strength has decreased a lot. His accomplishments don''t exist. After coming out, he will be suppressed by us!" Seeing Gu Changan''s face dignified, Niu sharp pulled out a smile and said. This may not be without, but it''s still too small - just looking at the storm in the whole county caused by the birth of Bai Jiao, we know that Bai Jiao''s strength is absolutely extraordinary! But Gu Changan also knew that Niu Ruili was comforting him, so he didn''t say much. Neither of them continued to fall on this topic. After all, it was too heavy - it was enough to do their own thing anyway. The sky fell down, and after all, there were tall people on top. The two chatted again. At this time, Fang Chenghe, Duan Mo and Li Xueqi also took pills to heal their wounds, but there was no big problem. However, when they learned that Gu Changan had set foot in congenital, they still looked envious. In particular, Fang Chenghe, while expressing congratulations, showed infinite envy and loneliness in his eyes. Gu Changan felt this emotion, but he didn''t say much - martial arts, everyone has fate. There''s nothing he can do. Sitting cross legged beside the array plate, Gu Chang''an meditated slowly to regulate his breath. His vigorous Qi was spread on the whole body. Before the raindrops fell on him, he was isolated. Looking at the dark weather in the wind and rain, looking at these school captains around at the moment, Gu Chang''an''s thoughts spread. It''s less than three days before Bai Jiao was born. Now it''s stormy. I don''t know how many of these people present will survive three days later? Thinking so, you sighed. Jinshui River, Shuifu. The giant turtle looks solemn and is dispatching troops. A famous demon general was also full of murderous spirit. After receiving the order, he saluted and went down. At this time, the giant turtle suddenly noticed something and asked, "why hasn''t the catfish general come back?" Hearing this, a crab general came up and told him, "the catfish general went out to harass the martial artist of the hanging mirror company, but he was killed!" "What!" Hearing this, the giant turtle was immediately angry. Every demon general is not easy to get. How can he not be surprised and angry when he dies like this? When he clapped his hands on the table and stood up, the jade table suddenly cracked, then snapped out the crack, and the next moment, it collapsed with a bang. At the same time, a terrible smell also rose from him, and the water that stirred the Shuifu became turbulent in this instant. This is the peak power of the demon general, which made the crab general who had just become a demon general tremble all over, lowered his head deeply and dared not lift it up. This power is very powerful, but it still makes the giant turtle sigh in his heart. When the LORD was in the water, he was also a demon commander, but now He sighed slightly in his heart, but he soon cleaned up his mood, his face was blue, drank and asked, "what a waste... Where did the catfish general die?" "Upstream of Zhenhe temple..." The crab general pointed out the location. "Order all the troops and horses and kill this man... You dare to kill my general. You really want to die!" The giant turtle said angrily. When the voice fell, several demon generals answered and said in a deep voice: "I will obey, and I will surely kill all these humans..." Then he turned and planned to mobilize the army and send troops for expedition. However, as soon as these aquarium generals turned around, they listened to the voice of the giant turtle behind them: "wait!" Turning around, he saw the giant turtle''s face uncertain. After a long time, he said, "let''s expose it for the time being. Act according to the original plan. Don''t create new problems!" "Now the most important thing is to welcome the coming of the Lord, and the rest will be postponed!" "As long as the Lord comes out, everything can be easily solved!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 84 "Boom!" Thunder billowed in the sky, bringing purple lightning across the sky. The wind roared, the trees swayed, rose from the ground, set off big waves in the river, and the waves beat the bank. In this strong wind, the heavy rain is getting more and more urgent and bigger, so that there is only the sound of rain in the world, like jade beads falling on a jade plate, or fried beans in a hot pot. In the sky, the pressure of dark clouds is getting lower and lower. When you enter the eyes, you can see that it is dark, and the water vapor is as rich as the essence. If you look down on the clouds at this time, you can find that the whole thousands of miles of Guangyang County, together with several surrounding counties, are covered by black clouds, as if the end came. "Crackling ~" Being hit by such wind and rain, the tree trunks were broken, even toppled, making a dull noise. Many houses collapsed due to the scouring of the flood. The people were trapped high and crying. Although the local county government has been organizing people to rescue, it can affect such a wide range. In addition, the wind and rain obstacles still have little effect. Many people have disappeared or even lost their lives in the face of such a disaster. What a hell of a sight, it''s shocking. Outside Zhenhe temple. Li Changfeng sat cross legged in the air, emitting a faint white light. Although the light was suppressed due to the obstruction of wind and rain, it was very stable and never disappeared. This makes many people below a little more at ease. Such white light has one in each of the other two directions. The other two white lights are thousands of households of the hanging mirror department in the surrounding two counties, all of which are 9 heavy accomplishments in the congenital environment. In fact, the thousands of households of the hanging mirror Division also have a strength gap. In important counties or counties bordering on the enemy country, the strength of thousands of households will be high and can have the cultivation of the master''s territory, while the strength of counties and counties that are remote and unimportant will be slightly lower. But the lowest will not be lower than air sea or congenital 9 weight. For example, Guangyang county and the surrounding counties are located in the middle of the south of Dayan. Both the strategic position and local products are very common, so the strength of thousands of households is naturally lower. Two martial artists with 9-weight congenital environment, plus a friar with 9-weight Qihai, these three people are like three bright lights in the dark, which makes people nervous and relax a little. According to what they think, the three hanging mirror division thousand households are only a line away from stepping into the third territory of martial arts or the third territory of airway. In addition, as a thousand households, they all have powerful magic weapons, sharp blades or magic tools! Not to mention, when the two neighboring counties and thousands of families with 9 heavy congenital environment came, they all brought the principal and school captain. At the moment, around the Zhenhe temple, there are fully 19 leaders of congenital or Qihai realm, more than 130 school lieutenants with a body weight of 7 or more, plus the Tiangang soul stabbing array, which is enough to strangle the master''s strong ones. With such strength, there is always some chance of winning against a Bai Jiao whose strength is greatly damaged? With such a mood, people are waiting in tension and uneasiness. The heavy rain has been falling, and the county has become a land of thousands of miles. As the eye sees, it is all water. The people of the hanging mirror division are trapped here and can''t leave. They can only spread out all the Hercules and cooperate with the Yamen to organize rescue - the strength of Hercules is too low to be useful here in Zhenhe temple. It''s just a futile death. The people above the school captain are stuck, waiting for the moment when Bai Jiao comes out. It''s not that they don''t want to suppress, but at this moment, they have no chance to suppress! Originally, it was not da Zhen who suppressed Bai Jiao, but da Neng''s body. All abilities were tied to Da Neng''s body, but da Neng''s body was dissipated into a trace of obsession. It was so weak that it was almost destroyed that the ability to suppress was naturally much weaker. Even if the suspension mirror company wants to strengthen the array, it can''t do it because it can''t start. A new array can only be arranged around Zhenhe temple, that is, Tiangang soul stabbing array. When Bai Jiao comes out, they surround him with the array and kill him with joint efforts. Waiting is always worrying. Especially in these three days, all the people around Zhenhe temple could hear the roar and dragon chant, which was still very weak, but with the passage of time, the roar and dragon chant became louder and louder. In the end, it has been heard all over the world. In the sky, the thunder and lightning are getting faster and faster, and the wind and rain are getting bigger and bigger. It''s almost like pouring down the Milky way. Everyone was shocked and looked at this vision inexplicably. There was infinite unease and panic about the coming war. It was Gu Changan who felt broken for such a terrible vision of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª At the beginning, Niu Ruili introduced that the master''s realm can urge the mountains to fall to the sea. There are all kinds of incredible means, and the magical realm is difficult for ordinary people to guess. It''s already desirable, but there''s no intuitive impression in my heart. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s difficult to really guess by imagination alone. But these days, we can see such a heaven and earth phenomenon - Bai Jiao, who is equal to the peak strength of the martial arts magical realm, can still have the strength to affect the heaven and earth phenomena of several counties. It''s frightening! "Such power can be mastered by people. It''s really respectful and frightening!" Gu Changan thought so in his heart. However, it is strange that although Gu Changan is awed by such power, he is not afraid of it. On the contrary, he is vaguely looking forward to the coming war. He looked up at the Zhenhe temple in the center of the vortex, and then looked at the three lights in the dark wind and rain. Gu Changan took back his eyes, went under the temporary shed, took out a skill from the Xumi bracelet, and read it carefully. In such a tense atmosphere, but quite a bit of static reading spring and autumn and listening to the wind and rain. This day. The wind and cloud are dark and the world is shaking. The crumbling Zhenhe Temple suddenly burst open, and then a golden light rushed out of the inside and straight into the sky. At the same time, a white shadow directly hit it. But when I heard the sound of "Bo", the golden light broke up like fireworks, burst and scattered, and then disappeared in a trace. After the collision of the white virtual shadow, although the light was much dimmer and the action was much slower, it was full of a feeling that the sea was wide and the birds were flying in the sky. In fact, it is. This white shadow is the spirit of Bai Jiao! When the spirit of Bai Jiao swam around the world, it seemed that there was an induction in the sky. Layers of dark clouds fell down, and it was dark again, making the sky become dark because of the dark clouds. "Sing ~" A roar of the Dragon resounded through the world. Then, the spirit of Bai Jiao fell into the cave. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The Jinshui River was tens of feet high. The earth shook. The ground was full of huge cracks. Countless water streams rushed into the cracks. All kinds of undercurrent surged, which made the thousands of miles of land shine with countless loud explosions. "Take this opportunity to start the array!" Just then, in the dark wind and rain, there was a loud drink. This was Li Changfeng''s voice. As the voice fell, countless golden lights suddenly lit up within a thousand feet of Zhenhe temple. Each golden light crisscrossed and covered all the areas within a thousand feet. For a time, it was like two worlds. "Bold mortal, Ann dare to stop me!!!" At the moment when the array was formed, a loud roar resounded through the world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 85 When the roar rang through, heaven and earth seemed to stand still in this event. The rain fell with a crash, and a thunder burst out in the sky. The winding purple lightning seemed like a long snake in the void, illuminating the dark earth. Because of this short light, everyone in the wind and rain saw that under the dark clouds in the sky, a white dragon hundreds of feet long jumped up and swam in the void. The dragon''s head was towering, and two eyes on his head seemed like a golden flame: "little mortal, dare to be presumptuous in front of me and die!" The voice fell, but he saw the light on him. The power from the Jinshui River emerged in the void. At the same time, a flowing river appeared faintly. This is the Jinshui River! As the God of Jinshui River, Bai Bing can have one tenth of the power of Jinshui River. It seems rare, but the Jinshui River stretches for hundreds of miles. The river is turbulent. Although it is only one in ten thousand, it also carries the power of terror! It is by virtue of the Jinshui River that Bai Bing can draw enough strength in hundreds of years to make him move towards the realm of demon saint! Although he was knocked down by Da Neng halfway through the water dragon, it is enough to show his extraordinary! Just as now, when the virtual shadow of Jinshui River appeared in the void, Bai Jiao''s breath rose steadily, and soon the evil spirit spread all over the sky, even the dark clouds dispersed. The water vapor between heaven and earth rose sharply, and the wind and rain soared again. The golden virtual shadow was hundreds of miles across. Within the range of hundreds of miles, the water waves are all over the sky, exciting tens of feet! From a distance, it seems that this hundred mile area has completely become a land of water! "Well, you Bai Bing, you''re crazy. You still want to flood the land!" Seeing this scene, Li Changfeng suddenly turned blue. "Three hundred years ago, you turned into a dragon and flooded the whole county. As a result, you were suppressed by Da Neng. However, Da Neng thought that it was not easy for you to practice and did not erase your original spirit. He wanted you to delay turning into a dragon for three hundred years to wash away your sins. Did you ever think that after you were born today, you flooded the whole county again and turned over heinous sins? I really don''t know how to repent!" "Bai Bing, at the beginning, I Dayan signed a contract with the thirty-two saints of the demon family, and the human demon divided the way. The monster should not use cultivation as a spell to disrupt the world. If you commit such a sin, you disobey the human demon contract and have no constitutional purpose. If you are killed today, the demon family can''t say anything. Today is your death date!" Li Changfeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any action. As soon as he raised his hand, a three foot long red flag appeared in his hand. At the same time, the other two thousand households also took out the flag at the same time. Driven by Qi and blood mana, they saw that a trace of mana fluctuation enveloped them within a thousand feet. It is clear that there are dark clouds and heavy rain in the sky, but there is no rain in this space, even dry. Outside the array, and inside the array, it seems to have become two worlds! When this array appeared, golden lights appeared. Sharp blades condensed with Qi and blood were everywhere. The blood on the sharp blades was rich and had a strong gas of killing. It was obviously an extremely terrible killing array. Seeing this big array, Bai Jiao and Bai Bing suddenly turned pale. They saw that he was still vaguely connected with the Jinshui River outside, but at the moment, he seemed to be cut off by something. Unexpectedly, he lost contact all of a sudden, and his power also fell instantly. At the same time, the Golden River in the void burst with a bang. This shows that Bai binghe has lost the channel to obtain the power of Jinshui River at this moment! "Tiangang soul stabbing array!" Seeing that the power of Jinshui River was cut off, Bai Bing couldn''t help roaring. He obviously recognized this array. Hundreds of years ago, at the beginning of the establishment of the hanging mirror department, the Terran power organized hundreds of Terran array masters. It took ten years to develop the inverted seven star Tianjue array. Later, with this array, the Terran can conquer demons and kill ghosts. The power is very powerful. Even the martial arts, heaven and man, the long life of the airway and the great saint of the demon family can be wiped out once they fall into this array. The Tiangang soul stabbing array was born out of the inverted seven star Tianjue array. Although its power is not as powerful as just in case, it specially strengthens the ability to isolate the spirit of heaven and earth and external forces. On the contrary, it is especially suitable for dealing with the water god of the demon family. Later, the Terran was able to strangle most of the monsters that wreaked havoc in the world, and the remaining monsters retreated to the mountains. The Terran occupied the plain towns, but this array was preserved. Each of the thousands of households of the hanging mirror division sealed one in order to be useful at the critical moment. At this moment, after the formation of this array, the golden light of Tao shrouds this space. The sharp blade formed by the condensation of Qi and blood mana has a terrible smell of killing. Outside, the virtual shadow of Jinshui River is still hitting the barrier of this array, but it can''t get in for a while. "If the seven star sky array is reversed here, I will kneel down and beg for mercy without saying a word, but even if such an array is isolated from me, what about drawing mana from the Jinshui River? It''s wishful thinking to kill me!" "Look, I''ll break your array and kill all of you. Then the whole county will be flooded. See who can stop me!" Although Bai Bing said it very easily in his words, he was obviously not as reckless as before, and his face was also dignified. He swooped down with a roar, and the two claws in front of him leaned out and grabbed it. The claws were cold, and it seemed that he could even scratch the void. He grabbed it hard at Li Changfeng. Look at this momentum. If it is grasped, Li Changfeng is afraid that the whole person will become a paste. At this time, Li Changfeng looked the same, his head shook slightly, and a silver light flew out, as if like a meteor, shooting straight at Bai Bing. It''s his magic sword! Previously, this dharma sword made great achievements in dealing with the leader of the fire worship sect. It took no effort to kill it. Now it is practiced again, and it is also very powerful. At the same time, the flag in his hand was also a move. At present, the sharp blade hanging on it trembled and killed Bai Bing. Seeing this, the other two did not hesitate. They shook the flag respectively for a moment, but they saw the murderous spirit and sharp blades in the array. "I dare to be presumptuous, even if I''m a small skill!" Bai Bing snorted coldly. Facing those sharp blades, he threw his tail and bounced them all away. Li Changfeng''s Dharma sword, however, could not be taken lightly. As soon as he grasped it, it burst out. In this instant, the Dharma sword stabbed dozens of times, but it was blocked by Bai Bing''s strong claw. These more than ten times of contact made Li Changfeng groan repeatedly. His face was like gold paper for a moment, and his body was shaky. Obviously, he consumed a lot. He took out a bottle of pill from his arms and filled it into his mouth. At the same time, he shouted: "the array operates five elements... Two colleagues, please don''t stay behind and attack with all your strength!" When the voice fell, the two congenital nine thousand families looked at each other, and then they operated their Qi and blood Zhenyuan to exert their unique skills. But when he saw one of the old men with a beard, he touched his hand and immediately appeared a huge handprint dozens of feet long in the void. His blood was boiling like the deep sea and patted the white Jiao. The other middle-aged man patted his side, and a long sword trembled and sounded immediately and automatically came out of the scabbard. He grabbed the handle of the sword, and there was a clear light on the sword. His vigorous Qi huff and puff was more than Zhang Xu Youyu, majestic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 86 At the same time, the eight leaders also practiced the array plate respectively. They saw that there was still a golden light in the large array, and countless sharp blades were hung on it. At this time, a real yellow light suddenly enveloped the array, and for a time, the sand and stones were pushed up. It is the method of earth movement in the operation of the five elements! Although the Tiangang soul stabbing array is famous for the Tiangang soul stabbing array, it was born out of the inverted seven star Tianjue array, so there are five elements in it. At this moment, the earth moving method is squeezed up immediately. When Bai Bing saw it, he first spit out his mana, and then a water ball came out and hit the yellow sand. When the yellow sand met water, the killing of flying sand and stones suddenly became stagnant and heavy. Seeing that they were about to fail, the eight leaders made a decision again. The yellow sand exploded and dispersed into thousands of flames, surging and pouncing on Bai Bing. The earth restrained the fire, the fire restrained the water, and the earth and fire attacked each other but conquered each other. Therefore, the combination of the two broke out infinite power, which made the white Jiao suddenly hum. "Sing!" Under the pain of eating, he roared and shook his tail. A stream of black water came out of thin air, surrounded and then escaped. When the yellow sand fire met the black water, it began to offset each other and make a creaking sound. The whole array became extremely heavy. Even if the whole array was oppressed, it felt shaky. Around the golden light of the array, there are ripples, and there is a tendency of collapse at any time! Seeing this scene, the eight leaders suddenly changed their faces and quickly increased the input of Qi and blood Zhenyuan. Only then could they stabilize the array. However, according to their faces, they all looked pale. It was obvious that they consumed a lot. "This is Xuanyin heavy water!" Seeing the black water in the array, Gu Changan''s face was heavy. Xuanyin heavy water is a treasure of heaven and earth. Only great demons and powerful monks who practice water method can practice Xuanyin heavy water in water. Such dark and Yin heavy water can only be produced in large rivers, such as Jinshui River, which stretches for 800 miles. In a day, the river can only condense a drop. Although there are few, one drop will be of great importance. If it is obtained by ordinary martial arts and friars, there is no correct method of sacrifice and practice. I''m afraid that once the water falls, it can be smashed into meat cakes. Such Xuanyin heavy water can produce extremely terrible power if it is in the hands of big demons and powerful monks practicing water method. After the evolution of a drop of Xuanyin heavy water smoke, although it can not become a hundred Li Ze country, it can definitely evolve into a downpour. This is only a means against the enemy. If it is used for cultivation, it is more suitable for water friars and water demons. It can be called a thousand miles a day. It is also a good and excellent material for alchemy and refining utensils, which is very precious. In the past, Gu changan only saw it in the strange chronicles of the hanging mirror division. I don''t want to see it here today! But at the moment, Gu Changan just looked at it and looked away. At the moment, the array is still in the war. But he saw Li Changfeng''s sword coming and going, cutting through the void and stabbing Bai Jiao constantly. As a martial artist, the two thousand families were even more discriminating. They patted Bai Jiao with their big fingerprints, but Bai Jiao shook his tail and greeted him. With a fierce momentum, the two sides quickly contacted and collided. The next moment. The crisp sound of "clicking" rang through, clapping the old man''s body for a while, and his big fingerprints were broken. He was also swept back by the strong wind of contact, and stepped back dozens of steps. Only then could he stabilize his body. But after standing still, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The middle-aged swordsman with the sword soared with the flame on his long sword. When he waved it, it was like a chapter of fire net covering Bai Jiao''s head. Before he came, the hot flame twisted the void. At the same time, the sharp edge of the long sword was still in the fire net. He was about to stand on Bai Jiao''s head from a distance. "Get out of here!" Bai Jiao roared, and a strong wind blew out the net of fire, and the long sword appeared from the fire, but it was patted by Bai Jiao''s claw. That''s not over! After patting the long sword, Bai Jiao explored his claws again and grabbed it hard at the heart of the middle-aged Qianhu. Staring at the claw, the middle-aged Qianhu''s face changed greatly and his body retreated rapidly. However, Bai Jiao took the hand in anger, but it was too late. He could only see the claw directly break the distance and fall in his heart in a moment. Sharp claws pierced the flesh and blood in an instant, and the terrible strength tilted. The middle-aged martial artist suddenly became stiff, and his pupils contracted in an instant. His whole body was penetrated by claws, and his sharp edge came out from behind. During the blood storm, his body slipped and fell to the ground, motionless. It''s dead! "Lao Chen!" Seeing that the congenital 9-weight warrior fell under one claw, the old Qianhu cried out sadly. Then he turned to Li Changfeng and shouted, "Li Qianhu, please continue to entangle with the Dharma sword... All the other congenital, come with me!" "Kill Bai Jiao!" The voice fell, and nearly 20 streamers rose into the sky and rushed towards Bai Jiao! This is all inborn. Both martial artists and friars fight together, but when they see many weapons coming out together, countless streamers cut through the sky and bombarded Bai Jiao together. Gu Chang''an was born, and naturally he was in the crowd, but he saw him in the air. The autumn killing knife "clang" came out of the scabbard at his waist. The sharp blade cut through the void and killed Bai Jiao! "Clean up your miscellaneous fish first!" Seeing that nearly twenty congenital people were killed together, Bai Jiao despised them. But when he saw his sharp claws sticking out again and again, the cold light on his claws glittered. With the wave, the powerful Qi surged across. A martial artist originally rushed with his fist and landed on Bai Jiao with a strong fist style. Bai Jiao didn''t see anything, but the martial artist''s arm snapped. When you look carefully, it was a dislocated arm and the muscles and bones of his palm were broken. The warrior turned pale at once. Before he stepped back, he saw a cold light sweeping over. Before he could respond, he was patted by his claws, spilled countless blood in the air and fell to the ground, but there was no sound. "Bai Jiao has a strong defense!" Seeing this scene, Gu Changan was secretly surprised. However, this did not make Gu Chang''an have the slightest hesitation. During the waving of the long knife, the wild goose sword was launched instantly, and his body shape became extremely fast at this moment. He could not see the concrete at all, but could only see the phantom crisscross back and forth in mid air. At the same time, the long knife kept chopping out, and the blood was boiling, making Gu Chang''an''s body hot as if on fire. The martial arts in the congenital environment, once the real Yuan Gang Qi in the body is fully operated, the body will heat up, like a burning fire. This is the reason why powerful Qi and blood boil! At this moment, however, he saw the shadow of the knife all over the sky. All he saw were knife marks, which constantly cut on Bai Jiao. "Bang bang!" When each knife falls, you can feel the tenacity of the scales on Bai Jiao''s body and make a dull sound, which is enough to feel Bai Jiao''s terrible defense. But Gu Changan still keenly felt that his blade was not unable to break the defense! As long as you chop one after another, you can always cut scars! Thinking of this, Gu Changan was more crazy about chopping, and the wind knife and night fighting were used one after another. Although the former is a little lower, the more he cuts, the more crazy he cuts, the more urgent he cuts! The latter will be killed within ten steps. The sword is fierce and unstoppable! It''s the best use of flesh, blood and sabre skills! Under Gu Changan''s crazy chopping, he had already wielded nearly a hundred knives after only a few breaths! "Pooh!" A slight sound, accompanied by the sound of a long knife into the meat, suddenly sounded. With the sound of this voice, it is a roar that suddenly rings through the world! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 87 "How dare you hurt me, humble mortal!" Bai Jiao roared, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames. On the back of his front paw, a scar about feet long appeared, although it was very small for his body, just like scraping a skin. But this made Bai Jiao very angry! Three hundred years ago, the demon king was only half a step away from stepping into the realm of demon saints. Now he has been suppressed for three hundred years, and his strength does not exist. He was besieged and even injured by a group of moles and ants that could be destroyed easily before. This is a shame! "I''ll kill you!" Bai Jiao''s huge eyes soon saw the initiator. He roared and shook his tail. When he smashed it with irresistible power, he saw the sound of clicking in the space, which was obviously unbearable. This kind of power, not to mention the innate martial arts, is the master. The strong should avoid its edge! Gu Changan also wants to get away, but the speed of this tail is too fast. It''s too fast for Gu Changan to avoid! Seeing that this tail was about to draw on Gu Changan, he gritted his teeth and flashed a crazy color in his eyes! "Hard to hard, who is afraid of who!" The horror of the Jiaowei made Gu Changan''s scalp numb, his mind frightened, and his body trembled uncontrollably. But he still clenched his teeth and hit the top! Since I can''t escape, I''ll fight hard and make a living! His accomplishments are not high. In Bai Jiao''s eyes, he is just a mole ant! His fighting experience is not rich. He has only been fighting for dozens of days along the way. He can''t be experienced in a hundred battles at all. It can be said that he has no merit except the golden finger of law point! But he wants to live! Just want to live! Having experienced a death, the feeling of suffocation and powerlessness gave him great fear of death - he didn''t want to experience it again! So because of this, he is not afraid to work hard! Only by working hard can we live! Live, grow! No one knows better than him what will happen in the near future. If he has not experienced the terrible fourth day disaster, he can''t imagine that kind of group. For NPC, it is absolutely devastating! Therefore, he must grow up, and then stand at the highest point and the highest peak! In that case, how can we give up halfway? "Mole ants also want to steal their lives!" "If you want me to die, I want you to die!" "The demon who is dying is you!" The roar in his heart made Gu Changan''s body stop shaking at this moment. The Qi and blood in the body are boiling madly. Zhenyuangang Qi flows rapidly in the meridians, like a surging river! "Break it for me!" At this moment, Gu Chang''an tried his best to point the star God body. In an instant, a pillar of starlight fell from the sky, broke through the dark clouds and fell on Gu Chang''an. Shrouded in this light column, Gu Chang''an only felt that the infinite starlight poured into his body like the sea and quickly transformed into Qi and blood. At this time, Jiaowei is already in front of him, and the next moment will fall on Gu Chang''an. "Be careful!" "Go back!" In this instant, there were bursts of frightened voices around. Several people came forward and tried to stop the Jiaowei attack for Gu Changan and buy time for Gu Changan''s escape. Among these people, some know Gu Changan and some don''t. There are leaders of Guangyang county and other counties, including Niu Ruili. However, Gu Changan seems to have never heard of these startling voices and concerns. Just between the lightning and flint, Gu Chang''an suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out his blood essence. The next moment, his hand holding the knife suddenly gave a meal¡ª¡ª "Qiang!" The sound of gold and iron suddenly rang through the arrogant array. Suddenly, it pierced everyone''s eardrum. Gu Chang''an''s Qiu Sha Dao was suddenly cut out, and his refined Dao Qi was born. However, he saw that there were knife marks all over the sky, which made people feel unavoidable in vain. Then, a bloody knife light filled everyone''s vision. It seemed that even the purple lightning on the dark cloud could be cut in half! When this knife light appears¡ª¡ª The roar of the wind, the pouring of the heavy rain, the crisscross of lightning in the clouds, the rising of the flame in the array, the cold light of the Dharma sword, the scream of the surrounding colleagues and the roar of the move breaking through the air Everything! It is not as dazzling, dazzling and gorgeous as this knife! The light of the knife swept through, and it was threatening to avoid. At the moment, in their sight, all over the sky, only this knife mark is left! When the knife was cut out, the blades in the hands of all the people in the audience, regardless of the swords, all made a faint hum! "Boom!" Long Dao and Jiaowei finally collided again at this moment! First, there was a violent roar. The next moment, the sound of the knife entering the meat suddenly rang through. Gu Chang''an only felt that the long knife first encountered stagnation, and then cut smoothly. At the next moment, there was a powerful explosion, which made Gu Chang feel like being struck by lightning, his blood boiling all over his body, his five internal organs and six internal organs surging violently. Then the whole person flew out upside down and his mouth was sweet in the air, A stream of blood surged out! "Ow, ow..." Just as Gu Changan flew upside down, the roar of shaking the sky and the earth resounded through the sky! "It hurts me too!" "Mole ant, you want to die!!!" This roar, with towering anger! But he saw the white Jiao tumbling in the air, with evil spirit in the void. The whole array was rattling, and his tail was cut off! At the moment, there is a lot of blood spilling, like a rain of blood, pouring on many people''s heads! "Boom!" Thunder roars, lightning goes out, wind howls, rain pours! Everyone looked at the scene with a look of disbelief. No one thought that Gu Changan He cut off Bai Jiao''s tail with a knife! You know, the three thousand families have never broken Bai Jiao''s defense, and Li Changfeng''s Dharma sword has not done any meritorious service, but Gu Changan has stubbornly cut off a piece of his tail Look at his accomplishments, he has a heavy congenital environment! Such a knife, such a swordsman, is incredible! "Hiss..." Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of water. My heart was shocked to the utmost! "What a knife!" "What a swordsman!" When the Dragon roared and the whole audience was silent, Li Changfeng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Bai Bing, your time of death has come!" The voice fell, but he saw a golden light coming out of his sleeve. The speed was very fast. As soon as Jin Guang appeared, he fell on Bai Jiao. The next moment, I heard a sky shaking explosion, suddenly shaking, thunder and lightning. "No --!" Bai Bing''s dragon body was suddenly blackened, especially at the broken tail. At the moment, it was dripping with blood. Once again, it was blown up. Blood and scales flew away. His hundred foot long body was blown out and hit the barrier of the array. Immediately, the barrier of the array shook and almost collapsed. "Chixiao God thunder!" "You little monk, you still have Chixiao God thunder!" Bai Bing''s roar was filled with infinite anger and surprise. If you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of fear in this voice! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 88 Chixiao divine thunder was made by gathering thunder and fire from the sky and condensed into thunder beads when the human race was able to sweep away demons. Although it did not work for the strongest such as Changsheng, heaven and man and demon saint, it had a devastating blow to the strong in the master''s realm. If there were a large number, even the realm of divine power and demon king would not dare to take the edge. At the beginning, it was this thunder bead that let countless demons fall. Among the demons, it is famous and can be called frightening. So when Li Changfeng threw out the red cloud thunder, Bai Bing was shocked and uncertain. Three hundred years ago, he was the demon king''s territory. This Chixiao God thunder did not pose a great threat to him. But he has been suppressed for 300 years, and his strength does not exist. If he can have the power bonus of Jinshui River, he is not afraid. At the moment, he is cut off to supplement his strength. His strength is only the medium-term realm of demon commander, that is, the medium-term realm of martial master, which poses a threat to him! If the number is large, as long as it exceeds five, he will never survive! Thinking of this, Bai Bing wondered and said, "although the Chixiao God thunder is strong, if there is only one, it can''t kill me!" Having said that, Bai Bing still felt the crisis, so after saying that, he vomited again and suddenly three drops of black water appeared all over his body. This is the only dark heavy water he has left in the past 300 years. He was suppressed by Zhenhe temple. Although he did not cut off the water and gas connection, the water and gas he could get could only maintain his most basic needs. It was impossible to accumulate. Before and after this, he accumulated four drops of Xuanyin heavy water from his teeth. One drop has been used before. Now these three drops come out, and there is really no left! After these three drops of dark and Yin heavy water appeared, the whole array was tottering. More than 100 school captains who maintained the array plate outside were shocked and spit blood at the mouth. Obviously, this array will not last long! Li Changfeng was also aware of this. At present, he threw his sleeves again, and another bucket thick electric light came out and bombarded Bai Bing. "Boom!" The attack of Chixiao divine thunder exploded all three drops of dark and Yin heavy water formed around Bai Bing, turned into infinite water vapor, and exposed a hole. The rest of the thunder light still beat Bai Bing''s body, and suddenly blood and flesh flew. Bai Bing didn''t panic at this time. Seeing that Li Changfeng threw only one Chixiao divine thunder this time, he knew that this person had not survived - if there were a large number, in order to ensure that in case, several pieces must be lost together, so as to ensure that in case! Anyone with rich experience in fighting knows this truth. So he stirred up the evil spirit, repaired the wound, howled at the same time, waved his claws and grabbed Li Changfeng! He hated the mole ant that hurt his tail, but he was afraid of the monk with magic tools in front of him! "Die!" Bai Bing roared and made up his mind to kill Li Changfeng first so as not to throw another card. Li Changfeng did not have the Chixiao divine thunder. When he saw Bai Bing''s claws stretched out, he didn''t panic. He just shouted: "all hands together, the big array invisible operation, kill the demon!" The voice fell, and Li Changfeng took a big step. The whole person seemed to be driving the wind, and appeared several feet away. The other leaders and school captains also knew that this was the most critical moment, so they all worked hard, took out the cards at the bottom of the box, and bombarded Bai Jiao with all their strength. Spell generous Haoguang! The sword Qi crisscross the void! The sword Qi stretches across the field of vision! Fist strength and palm wind crisscross! All kinds of power constantly hit Bai Bing''s wound, making Bai Bing''s wound bigger and bigger, and more and more blood spray. Beat the injured Jiao! This kind of power was not worth mentioning for Bai Jiao before, but now his tail was broken and the wound was bleeding. All these killing moves hit the wound, which made Bai Jiao roar in pain, and his hundred feet long body rolled in the air, wailing one after another. The attack of chasing and killing Li Changfeng couldn''t help stopping. On the ground, Gu Chang''an vomited a mouthful of blood again, looking extremely depressed. With the previous blow, Gu Changan turned all the bonuses and even stimulated them to the extreme. Although he cut off Bai Jiao''s tail, he was also hit by the strong wind swept by his tail, and his internal organs were misplaced. At this time, I feel severe pain when I breathe. Although he was seriously injured, he survived! Thinking of this, Gu Changan couldn''t help but pull out a smile, but this smile affected the injury and made Gu Changan vomit a mouthful of blood again. He hurriedly took out some healing pills previously exchanged from Xumi bracelet. Gu Changan swallowed a bottle, mobilized Qi and blood, and slowly healed the injury in his body. At the same time, he was watching the battle in mid air. Although Bai Jiao''s cultivation was profound, he was eventually isolated from external forces. Since then, successive wars have consumed a lot. In addition, Gu Changan cut off a piece of his tail, and then he was struck by two Chixiao gods one after another. He was seriously injured. Now, in the face of the siege of so many innate experts, although it has not yet fallen into the disadvantage, the prestige is not as terrible as before, and even has begun to show decline. Seeing this scene, Gu Changan gradually relieved himself. It''s easy to absorb the power of the pill in order to recover from the injury as soon as possible - Bai Jiao obviously can''t last long. Isn''t it beautiful to repair the injury before Bai Jiao''s complete defeat and grab a head? With the siege, Bai Jiao''s injuries became more and more serious, and his breath became more and more depressed. He was dripping with blood, and a large amount of blood fell like a blood rain. Kill you while you''re sick. Seeing Bai Jiao like this, the people were naturally greatly excited and poured their power on Bai Jiao more fiercely. Soon, Bai Jiao was scarred and his breath was reduced to the extreme. At this time, Bai Jiao was finally flustered and wanted to escape, but there were hundreds of school captains fighting to maintain the array outside, and there were more than ten innate lethal forces in it. If Bai Jiao could escape in its heyday, it was a complete delusion at the moment! "Damn human ants, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that he could not escape, Bai Jiao was finally in complete despair! He suddenly threw his body and tried his best to stimulate the Demon power in his body. Suddenly, his body hundreds of feet long rolled back and forth in the air, forcing many besieged innate martial artists to retreat. Then the huge eyes suddenly closed, and an invisible breath was spreading in the array. The breath was so terrible that it made the array "click" unbearable before it was shown. "This is..." Seeing this scene, all faces showed a look of surprise and doubt. Li Changfeng was naturally stunned, but then he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed: "not good!" "Bai Jiao used his natural magic power... He wanted to work hard!" "Go back!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 89 In Li Changfeng''s voice, there was a hard to hide fear. You know, when Bai Bing just broke the seal, Li Changfeng didn''t lose his temper, but now he shows such a frightened look. It''s obvious that Bai Bing''s original magic power must have a lot to come from. Of course. Li Changfeng once checked the origin of Bai Bing in the archives of the hanging mirror department. Although he is a demon of aquarium, he has a trace of ancient divine beast candle dragon blood. Although it is very thin, this Jiao had a chance when he was young, so he can mobilize this trace of candle dragon blood in his body. The most famous magic power of the candle dragon is the pupil technique. It is said to be thousands of miles long. It is regarded as day and night. In the end, it has infinite power. Bai Bing has only a trace of blood of the candle dragon, but at the moment, he desperately invests all his demon power essence and exerts this pupil technique. Once his eyes are completely opened, no one can predict what will happen. But just because of their unwarranted panic at the moment, let everyone know¡ª¡ª Once Bai Bing successfully performs this pupil technique, the consequences must be extremely serious! But at the moment, it''s too late for them to stop. They can only get away quickly and stay away from this white C. Hearing Li Changfeng''s cry, others also expected that something was wrong, so their faces changed greatly one by one, and they quickly exercised their body methods to stay away from Bai Bing like avoiding snakes and scorpions. However, they are still late after all! "Die together!" In Bai Bing''s roar, his eyes suddenly opened! In an instant, a divine light shot out from the eyes, like a light column, instantly cutting through the sky. At the moment of the light column, the whole air was penetrated under the terrible light column, resulting in a harsh sound of wheezing sonic explosion. "Kaka, Kaka..." The air collapsed, and the void began to crack inch by inch under the pressure of the light column of the eyes. The big array gave birth to cracks, and finally burst open, because the air force generated by the explosion roared in the thousands of feet, filling the whole space. Several masters who did not have time to avoid were shrouded by the light column in an instant. They didn''t even have time to scream. They were swallowed in an instant. The whole person turned into a smoke and disappeared in the air. Sweeping across the earth, there are bottomless pits in the earth. Swept through the dark clouds, the dark clouds broke open and exposed the blue sky behind. Earth rock collapses, trees are damaged, and wind and rain dissipate. Seeing such power, the people were even more frightened and ran for their lives. Congenital martial arts are very fast. They can throw a distance of several or even more than ten feet in an instant. However fast they are, how can they look faster? Where his eyes passed, a famous martial artist was caught up. In just two breaths, seven or eight congenital strong people have fallen under this pupil operation, and there are more than 20 school captains. At this time, just after two breaths, Bai Bing''s body dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, it would cost a lot to perform such a powerful pupil technique. At the moment, Bai Bing is about to reach the limit. He wanted to chase Li Changfeng at the last moment, but Li Changfeng has escaped far behind. If he wants to kill him with pupil technique, he has to turn around, which is not as good as in time. Just then, he suddenly saw a warrior running towards him on the ground. It was the mole ant who cut off a part of his tail! At this look, Bai Bing was furious! Being hurt by such a humble mole ant is a disgrace to him. What''s more hateful is that if it weren''t for this mole ant, he wouldn''t end up now. He even didn''t hesitate to use the means of dying together. All this... Was caused by this mole ant! Now, the mole ant is still running towards itself, which is simply provocation! This is suicide! "Humble mole ants, die for me!" At this moment, Bai Bing roared and looked at the culprit who made him so miserable. Gu Changan, holding a long knife in his right hand, is heading towards Bai Jiao with his head depressed. Although Bai Jiao has infinite power to use his pupil technique, this is also the time when he is most weak. Gu Chang''an wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to grab a head, so that Bai Jiao would not use up the demon''s essence and die after performing his pupil technique. At that time, he would be blind to so many experience and rule points. Seeing that there was still more than ten feet left from Bai Jiao at the moment, Gu Changan immediately stepped on the ground, and the whole person instantly soared into the air. Stepping on wild geese in the middle of the air, his body floated towards Bai Jiao like wild geese. Before he reached the front, he suddenly felt a tingling on his scalp, and a wordless fear rushed into his heart. Without looking carefully, Gu Changan knew that Bai Jiao must have planned to look at him. Gu Changan did not panic. At this critical moment, Gu Chang''an''s empty right hand suddenly swung, his big sleeve rose in the wind, hunting in the strong wind, and at the same time, a black wind with poisonous sand shot at Bai Jiao''s eyes. Impressively, it is the trick in black sand wind poison volume! As soon as the black wind poisonous sand appeared, it was swept into Bai Jiao''s eyes like a strong wind. "Yiyiyiyi..." Like a pot of hot water poured into hot oil, and like fried beans, a painful sound of eardrum rang out in an instant. "Ah, eyes, my eyes..." The scream of Bai Jiao suddenly rang through. Because his eyes were injured, his pupil operation was interrupted, and his magic power was backfired. In addition, it was very expensive. His huge body could no longer maintain flight, and suddenly fell to the ground and fell into the mire. His body was full of mud, but he didn''t care at all. He just kept rolling his body and making a hoarse wail. At this time, when I looked carefully, I saw that Bai Jiao''s huge eyes were red, and two blood tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Such a scream, such a sudden change, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was stunned by the scene. What did they see? This powerful pupil technique was broken by Gu Changan''s black wind poisonous sand? Also, Gu Changan is not a martial artist. How can he even know the secret art of the airway? He is both qi and martial arts? At this moment, many question marks appeared in everyone''s mind, and they couldn''t help but stay in place for a moment. Although they were stunned, Gu Chang''an was not stunned. Gu Chang''an quickly came to Bai Jiao with a long knife. Bai Jiao was blackened by the lightning stroke of Chixiao God. Now he fell into the mud and was stained with stains. Previously, he was besieged, resulting in numerous scars on his whole body, and the Jiaowei was bloody and his eyes were bloody. It can be described as extremely miserable. But Gu Changan did not hesitate. The long knife was raised and pulled down like thunder. The next moment, the light of the knife flashed and fell on Bai Jiao''s head. There was only a sound of "Dang". The combination of gold and iron was like forcibly separating a piece of refined steel, and the blood splashed on Bai Jiao''s neck. Bai Bing couldn''t help hissing and screamed bitterly. But at this time, Gu Changan fell another knife. Qiusha knife with a red knife awn suddenly cut off the original wound again. "Poof!" At this moment, Bai Jiao''s head could no longer bear it. His head was cut off. The blood like spring water splashed like rain, pouring Gu Chang''an''s face. Bai Jiao is finally dead! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 90 Bai Jiao was the river god of Jinshui River. Now, as soon as the river God died, god suddenly gave birth to an induction. The virtual shadow of Jinshui River originally blocked by the array was broken, and then he sensed that Bai Jiao was killed, resulting in a riot. I saw that the virtual shadow of Jinshui River in the air suddenly turned into a mass of black water, tilted from the virtual to the real, and fell into the air, as if the Milky Way rolled upside down and fell towards the earth. You know, it was only four drops of dark and Yin heavy water that made the Tiangang soul stabbing array collapse. Now there is a regiment here... Although it is only the size of a palm, there are definitely dozens of drops! Once these dozens of drops of Xuanyin heavy water all turn into rain and fall, it will inevitably flood thousands of miles, turning Guangyang County, which was already affected by the flood, into a water country. At that time, hundreds of thousands of people in Guangyang County, even countless people in several surrounding counties, will be implicated. No one can bear such a disaster! "Boom!" The dark clouds rolled in the sky, the thunder was furious, and the rain soared by three points again. It seemed that he was sad and wept for Bai Jiao''s fall. The dark clouds rolled higher and higher, and the rain on the ground gathered into a stream of water. At first glance, it looked like a vast ocean and great lakes. A rain curtain was hung on the whole world. At that time, everyone present looked at the scene and didn''t speak. "My Lord, such a heavy rain... If it rains again, Guangyang county will be completely destroyed. We need to try to collect it immediately!" At this time, a master came back and shouted in the rain. Hearing this, Li Changfeng thought for a moment and said, "I have a magic weapon in the hanging mirror division, called the water covered basin, which is taken from the meaning that the water covered can be collected, but I can collect the rain cloud. This time I also brought it. But once the practice takes a long time and can''t be interrupted, you can do the rest of the follow-up work... Chen Qianhu, I''m afraid I''m too weak to catch, please help me!" He said to another thousand households. The thousand households nodded, took a few pills, sat cross legged beside Li Changfeng and helped collect the rain clouds in the sky. The rain cloud was melted by Xuanyin heavy water. It''s troublesome to take it away. Fortunately, Bai Jiao has been killed. It''s just a lot of trouble. At that moment, Li Changfeng offered a water basin, and they began to collect the rain clouds in the sky. The rest of the main staff and the school captain were also quietly adjusting their breath and meditating, or restoring their blood and mana, or recuperating their injuries, or cleaning the battlefield. Everything seemed in order. But when these people are doing their own things, they will unconsciously focus on Bai Jiao''s body. To be exact, it was on Gu Changan''s body next to Bai Jiao''s body. Gu Chang''an was in the limelight when he killed Bai Jiao today. When everyone was helpless against Bai Jiao, Gu Changan first faced Bai Jiao directly, killed Jiao Wei with a knife and hit him hard, which opened a breakthrough for their encirclement and suppression. Then Gu Chang''an killed Bai Jiao who wanted to die together. So young and with such accomplishments, what''s more frightening is that it''s still a combination of Qi and martial arts. How amazing is this talent? Many people from other counties privately asked the wuzhe of the hanging mirror division in Guangyang county. They were even more shocked when they learned that Gu Chang''an had only joined the hanging mirror division for more than a month. Just joined the hanging mirror department is the school captain. In his spare months, he has become a congenital talent It''s terrible! To say shock, I''m afraid the most shocking thing is Niu sharp. Among so many people, Niu Ruili knows Gu Changan best. It can be said that he watched Gu Changan come to this state. I watched him step forward from the physical state, then surpass him, and now become a person that he can''t catch up with. It''s a lie to say that the mood is not complicated. But in addition to the complexity, there is some comfort and joy. I''m glad that I can dig out such a genius for Dayan and the hanging mirror company, and witness its rise with my own eyes. ¡­¡­ "You killed Bai Bing, the God of the golden river, and you gained 20000 martial arts experience." "Because Bai Bing once turned water into dragon, although he failed, he has obtained a trace of dragon nature. You have obtained Bai Bing''s Dragon Qi." "Because you killed Bai Bing with your own hands, you got a gift from Da Neng Fen Shen [Zhinian - Fengqing]. Please check it." ¡­¡­ A series of prompts rang out from Gu Changan''s mind. For these tips, Gu Changan ignored them, but stood in place and looked at them in front of him. In front of him, three objects appeared, suspended on Bai Bing''s body, emitting golden light. Gu Changan can be sure that no one can see these three objects... In other words, only he can see them. Then he stretched out his hand and picked up an object. When he saw it, he found it was a jade slip. When you look at it, the information floats in front of you. [candle dragon pupil - incomplete version: Bai Jiao''s divine pupil]: I haven''t started yet. Skill description: the ancient divine beast candle dragon magic power. Bo Baibing of Jinshui River obtains its blood and activates the pupil technique. It can break through the falsehood and point to the truth. It has infinite power. It is ranked as the top grade at the prefecture level, and the cultivation spirit must reach 35. " ¡­¡­ This is the pupil skill that Bai Jiao used before he died. It fell out! Burst the equipment?! Looking at this information, Gu Changan was shocked. Although this pupil technique was easily broken by him with black sand wind poison, it is undeniable that the power of this pupil technique is extremely terrible. Everything turned to ashes where his eyes passed, and it is almost unmatched. Gu Changan was deeply impressed. Took a deep breath to calm down. Although this pupil technique is powerful, it requires 35 points of spirit to practice. It can be said that the threshold is very high. At present, Gu Changan has only 26 points of spirit. If he wants to reach 35 points, there is still a gap of 9 points. I can''t practice yet. He put the jade slip into Xumi bracelet, and Gu Changan reached out and touched another light. Look at the shape, but it is a picture scroll. When you look closely, the information appears in front of you. [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River]: rare treasure Equipment Description: it''s a legacy of ancient heaven. Jinshui River sealed an imperial edict. If you put your spirit into the imperial edict, you can become an 800 mile Jinshui River God and call the wind and rain. ¡­¡­ When this information appeared in front of him, Gu Changan''s mind naturally appeared a message. In ancient times, there was a heavenly palace in this heaven and earth. There was a heavenly court in the heavenly palace. All famous mountains and rivers, caves and blessed lands were owned by the heavenly court. If you want to occupy them, you must obtain a royal decree. Once granted, he will immediately become the Hebo Water God who records the famous mountains and rivers in the Dharma, and control the power of mountains and rivers. However, this needs to be supervised by the heaven and is equivalent to a minister. In addition, this golden imperial edict is also a wonderful magic weapon. It is printed and engraved with the origin of the imperial fief. Magic weapons such as mountains and rivers can resist the power. It is very convenient to trap, ban and kill the enemy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 91 If the ancient heaven was still in existence, once the spirit was branded in it, it would be supervised by the heaven and equal to ministers, and the heaven could be deprived at any time, and life and death could not be controlled by itself. But now the heaven has already collapsed and no longer exists in the world, but this hidden danger does not exist. "Good baby!" Digesting the information in his mind, Gu Changan showed a happy look. Not to mention that the power of the Jinshui River can be mobilized through this decree - although it can only be effective within the Jinshui River Basin, the power mobilized will gradually decline away from the nearby area. However, this decree alone is a good magic weapon. It is branded with the origin of the Jinshui River and has its own space. It is very convenient to trap or kill the enemy. It belongs to the ranks of "rare treasures". The so-called "rare treasure" does not enter the grade of equipment. They are all self generated treasures of heaven and earth. Some are self generated spirituality, and even birth spirituality, with infinite power. Some are like dead things, even less practical than the kitchen knife in the hand of a peasant woman. However, the reason why [Qizhen] is called [Qizhen] is that most Qizhen have all kinds of incredible abilities. This ability is not limited to fighting, but more changeable and useless. Just like the one in hand, it can mobilize the Jinshui River and form its own space. More importantly, because there is the original brand of Jinshui River, it can also produce Xuanyin heavy water. Once this rare treasure is refined, Gu Changan will have a great magic power. At that time, hold this treasure, the magic power will work, the magic power will appear, the golden imperial edict will hang on it, and the Tianhe will hang upside down. Where can''t you go to get the world? Of course, now is not the time for sacrificial practice, so I just looked at it and included it in the Xumi bracelet. To regain his mood, Gu Changan focused on the third thing. The third object is similar to an Emei spike in shape, but it is no more than three feet long. There are various complicated lines on it. Light blue water light waves everywhere. You can see it at a glance. [magic weapon - Xuanyin water spike]: perfect quality. Equipment Description: This is a magic weapon of Bai Bing, the God of the Bohe River in Jinshui River. It is made of water, which is a natural material and earth treasure. It is made by adding Xuanyin heavy water. It can cut off the river and has infinite power. ¡­¡­ Another good baby! Seeing this information, Gu Changan couldn''t help but marvel slightly. Put this magic weapon into Xumi bracelet, and Gu Changan has time to see the system prompt sound in his mind. First, Wu Dao experience. After robbing Bai Jiao''s head, he got 20000 points of Wu Dao experience, which made Gu Changan take a big step towards the congenital double road. As for the dragon spirit, it also appeared in Gu Chang''an''s Dantian, emitting golden light, with some purple meaning. [white dragon spirit]: perfect quality. Item description: all dragons have dragon Qi. This item is extremely precious and rare in the world. With dragon Qi, it can ward off evil and protect against all poisons. However, if the breath is detected by dragons and dragon species, it will be hunted down for life and death and must be kept carefully. Perfect quality again! In the extreme of this game, except for [Qizhen], the general equipment is registered, which is generally ordinary, excellent, rare, excellent, perfect, legend, etc. For example, the Dharma sword possessed by Li Changfeng, a thousand households of the xuanjing company, is a Dharma instrument of perfect quality, or is it only the lowest of perfect quality. It is worthy of entering this grade, which has cost Li Changfeng ten years of meritorious service. Although it is also perfect, the quality of Bai Jiao''s magic sword is obviously higher than Li Changfeng''s. This is because Li Changfeng''s Dharma sword can''t compete with Bai Jiao''s claws at all - of course, the Dharma sword is light and clever, and Bai Jiao''s body is extremely strong, which is due to the blessing of Demon power. But it can also be seen. Looking at the information description, Gu Changan slightly absorbed his mind and tried to mobilize his Qi and blood to contact the Dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi was just suspended in the Dantian and motionless. It''s like licking a dog to please the goddess, but the goddess is indifferent. It''s very cold. After trying, Gu Changan didn''t get any response, so he stopped thinking. Finally, Gu Changan focused all his attention on the light in the middle of his eyebrows. This is the gift of the great power, which directly appeared in Gu Changan''s mind. At this time, the spirit is slightly touched, and suddenly a message appears in my mind. With this message, there are pictures. I don''t know how many years ago, a carp in Jinshui River accidentally got the opportunity to open his wisdom and embarked on the road of practice in ignorance. He has been practicing hard for countless years. In order to grow up, he fought with his family, heaven, earth and people, and crossed countless difficulties and obstacles. During this period, relying on his instinct, he escaped the fishing net trap of countless fishermen. Of course, there was a mistake. He was arrested and caught by the fisherman''s net. This was a big disaster before the carp jumped the dragon''s gate. If he couldn''t get through it, countless years of practice would be destroyed. From then on, he was terrified. When the carp thought he had been destroyed in his life, he ushered in a turnaround. A boy saved it from the fisherman and set it free by the river. Because of the boy, he survived the disaster. Soon after, the carp instinctively saved enough, and followed countless similar carp upstream. Seeing that all their peers were exhausted, they summoned up all their strength and jumped over the dragon''s gate. The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying. The dragon''s gate leaps, which is very different from now on. On that day, there was a big earthquake and heavy rain. In the sound of wind and thunder, the carp crossed the dragon''s gate and became the dragon''s genus. It became the Lord of the 800 mile Jinshui River and the God of the Shuibo river. It was majestic and no one dared to stop it. The boy, who helped the carp through the disaster, also had to be blessed by heaven. Therefore, he got a great opportunity to worship the mountain gate and practice hard for a hundred years. Finally, he became a famous monk in the town. Here is the story. It should have been a good story that has been handed down through the ages. But things have changed here again. Five hundred years later, with the help of the torrent of the Jinshui River, the Jiaolong soon accumulated enough strength to walk through the water and turn into a dragon. However, because of his own cultivation, there has been no instruction from the aquarium demon in recent years. Therefore, when walking through the water Hualong, he accidentally set off a big wave, flooded the whole county and created boundless sins. Countless people prayed and thundered to kill the dragon. At the same time, the young man who helped the carp in the first place, and now the great friar in the famous town, is also closing the gate. He suddenly feels that great disaster is coming - he helped the carp cross the dragon''s gate, but now the carp turns into a dragon, and he has to bear the sin. In order to end the cause and effect and save the carp''s life, he personally rushed to Jinshui River in Guangyang County before the thunder disaster came, Suppress Bai Jiao. But after all, I remembered the original fate, so I didn''t kill him. I just suppressed him for 300 years, and even left room for Bai Jiao, which didn''t break his moisture. In order to let Bai Jiao sincerely repent and protect one side in these three hundred years, so as to wash away his sins. Da Neng was kind-hearted, but Bai Jiao felt resentment and regarded Da Neng as an enemy. During the three hundred years of repression, he was full of resentment and thought about breaking out of the shackles of the array all the time, and then tilted his hatred on mankind to revenge. Perhaps because of this, Bai Jiao was gradually blinded, so he completely ruined his last vitality and dragon turning opportunity. As for the Da Neng, because of the original cause and effect, he was devoured by his sin. In addition, he was injured when fighting with Bai Jiao. He died only a few decades after he returned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 92 "Good fortune makes people..." After digesting this information for a long time, Gu Changan returned to his mind and showed a touch of complexity on his face. When the carp was weak, although he fought with heaven, earth and people, he knew that it was not easy to practice. Therefore, when competing for resources, he did not stingy his own feelings. He often helped his peers and taught them to practice. Later, he was caught by a fisherman''s net. He felt that his life was over, but when he was released by a teenager, he was more grateful. When he jumped the dragon''s gate, he vowed to protect one side''s peace. Unfortunately, after jumping over the Dragon Gate carp and turning into a dragon, he slowly immersed himself in power and power, and gradually did not pay attention to the creatures. The original oath had been forgotten, and even the original benefactor of saving lives had been forgotten. Later, he went to the water to turn into a dragon. He accidentally set off a big wave, flooded the whole county, and was suppressed by the original youth for 300 years. It was clear that he could wash away his sins and reflect on himself, but he was always immersed in hatred. He thought it was the time for human beings to break his dragon turning opportunity. Because of this, he completely lost all his vitality, and finally produced such a catastrophe and died completely. As the saying goes, there is no way for good or evil, but it is called by itself. This is a good story, but because of choice, it comes to the end of tragedy. Gu Changan was deeply moved. But it''s just a sigh. These gratitude and resentment have completely dissipated with the death of Bai Jiao and that Da Neng. He put his mind in the center of his eyebrows. After this memory was digested, the light in the center of the eyebrow disappeared, leaving only a small sword. This was a gift given to Gu Chang''an, the hero who killed Bai Jiao, before his separation and obsession finally dissipated. This is a sword! Once you encounter a crisis of life and death, if you move your spirit, you can trigger this little sword to shoot out from your eyebrow and kill the enemy! This great energy was the peak cultivation achievement of the divine realm before he died. Although his strength is lower, now the remaining strength of his mind has been extremely weak in the past 300 years, but when it erupts, it is also equivalent to the full blow of the strong master realm. Feeling the power left in the sword Qi, Gu Changan was slightly happy. This can be used as his card, although only once, but if you make good use of it, you can save his life. "It''s hard to kill Bai Jiao this time, but it''s really fruitful!" After finishing the harvest, Gu Changan was in a good mood. I couldn''t help thinking about the significance of Bai Jiao''s birth. According to the information he knew, Bai Jiao''s strength was the peak of the demon king before being suppressed, which was equivalent to the peak of the magical realm of martial arts. He was so strong that he was probably a big boss waiting for the player to come. This can be seen from the story of Bai Jiao and Da Neng - this is clearly the expansion film before the beginning of the plot. But this time, it may be because of him. According to his speculation, if such a boss is pushed by players, it is at least a large group or guild task, even if it is not a regional task. Generally, such tasks have follow-up. And now The big boss of the whole county will be killed. It''s a little thunder and the rain is small! Gu Changan wondered to himself. And just when he thought of it, he saw a startling cry coming from a distance: "demon soldiers, demon soldiers have landed on a large scale!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes attracted the past. Gu Changan also subconsciously looked at the past. I saw the Jinshui River not far away. The river, which had gradually subsided because of Bai Bing''s death, now set off a storm. Batches of sailors kept coming ashore. Between shouting and drinking, they were divided into two batches. One group rushed towards them, while the other group went towards the county city, obviously to break into the city! In this group of demon soldiers, there are monstrous aquarium demons who will mix together and command like an army. "Sure enough, there is follow-up!" "This is a siege mission!" Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''s face showed a strange color when he settled down. Sure enough, as he thought, how can a big boss with such a strong realm end so simply? There must be follow-up! If Bai Bing had not been born in advance because of him, according to the established routine, Bai Bing must have broken the seal when he was ready. Naturally, the hanging mirror division gets the news and sends players to inquire about the situation. When they get the specific information, they start a large task, and then spy on the military situation. You come and go. Finally, Bai Bing is born, and a large number of demon soldiers are successful. The players start the siege task and cooperate with the hanging mirror division to defend the city. In this way, perhaps the boss was finally pushed down under the death of the player one after another, but the hanging mirror company must have suffered heavy losses. Maybe Li Changfeng will fall and become a stepping stone for the player. Finally, the biggest winner is the player! It''s all routine! The idea flashed through his mind, and Gu Changan looked around. Fighting Bai Jiao led to the death of a thousand families, while Li Changfeng and another thousand families were sacrificing and practicing magic weapons to recover the flood. They were unable to be distracted for the time being. Most of the other principals were injured and couldn''t draw much strength. Only a few masters are still intact. At the moment, they all look blue: "these demon soldiers dare to go ashore to attack the city. They are crazy. They are looking for death!" The leaders were furious, frightened and angry. Are these aquarium demon soldiers crazy? It''s not 300 years ago. Now the Terran is booming and has a human demon contract. If demons appear wantonly in human towns and even attack cities wantonly, it is equivalent to provoking a human demon war... How dare they?! Now is not the time to say this. At this moment, the situation is critical. Seeing the demon soldiers in two ways, attacking all the way and going all the way to Fucheng, a master came back and shouted to Li Changfeng: "please show me a thousand households. What should we do?" Although Li Changfeng was practicing magic weapons and had no time to attend to him for the time being, he could also distinguish some mental voices. He was the most moved and no voice came, but the principal nodded again and again. A moment later, he arched his hands and said, "I will obey your orders!" After that, the principal said to the people in a loud voice, "thousands of adults have lives. All the principal school captains who are injured stay here. The rest will go to the city for help!" "Gu Chang''an is the candidate to help Fu Cheng!" Speaking of this, the principal took a look at Gu Changan. Others subconsciously looked at Gu Changan. Everyone knew that thousands of families had begun to pave the way for Gu Changan - Gu Changan had already set foot in nature, and now he made such contributions. When this matter was over, it was absolutely safe to be promoted to the head. Although there has long been such speculation in my heart, at the moment, all kinds of tastes still come to my heart. The principal didn''t think so much. After relaying Li Changfeng''s words, he said solemnly: "time is urgent, all colleagues take action immediately!" The people dared not delay, but Qi arched his hands and answered, "I''ll obey your orders." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 93 Zhenhe temple is more than an hour away from Fucheng if you ride a horse. For congenital experts, it takes a quarter of an hour to arrive. Gu Chang''an took the job, so he arranged a master to fly away, rushed to the city ahead of time, called on the government soldiers to go up the wall and wait for the demon soldiers to attack. The master is also a congenital cultivation, or congenital 6-fold. He is the highest cultivation among these masters. He didn''t get dissatisfied with Gu Chang''an''s instructions, but bowed his hand and accepted them. Seeing his flight, he soon disappeared into the field of vision. Gu Chang''an turned his eyes and looked at all the others. Lang said, "since it is so, we will turn back to the city immediately!" The others were very cooperative. No one jumped out to make a moth at this time. They all nodded yes and followed Gu Changan to Fucheng. Although Gu Chang''an''s accomplishments are naturally heavy, when he encircled and suppressed the white Jiao, the martial arts accomplishments that broke out at that moment surprised everyone. The fluctuation of Qi and blood alone is at least the congenital state of 6 and 7! Not to mention the sharp and unprovoked Dao Qi, which left a deep impression on everyone! In addition, now he has been favored by thousands of families. Everyone knows that his future is unlimited. It''s unwise to compete with these petty profits at the moment. The party left in a mighty manner. In situ, the wounded principal stayed here with a small group of school captains to protect Li Changfeng and another thousand families, and to strangle these demon soldiers. The warriors of the hanging mirror division travel faster than the demon soldiers. After all, these demon soldiers can''t fly. However, because there is a flood in the whole county, these demon soldiers are not slow in the water, so that when the government soldiers and yamen soldiers in the city just boarded the city wall, the demon soldiers have rushed to the bottom of the city. When Gu Chang''an rushed to the mansion, he saw that nearly a thousand demon soldiers had piled up under the gate and were ready to attack the city. Seeing this scene, Gu settled down on the wall and shouted, "the human demon has a contract. You can see that doing so has violated the human demon contract. At that time, the human demon two circles will not tolerate!" "Violate the human demon contract?" "Lord Shuibo was killed. Who will give us justice?" In the aquarium army, a bent old man suddenly shouted. He roared, his eyes were full of blood red, and hot tears came down from his eyes. This old man is the turtle in Jinshui River mansion. After following Bai Bing for so many years, all his hopes rested on Bai Bing. Three hundred years ago, he saw that Bai Bing was going to turn water into a dragon. He could also take advantage of the situation and become the Prime Minister of the real dragon. But unexpectedly, he suddenly had great power to suppress Bai Bing, so that he was almost beaten back to his original shape. After three hundred years of dormancy, I licked the wound secretly, and finally saw the hope again, but the hope was strangled again - this time I was completely strangled, and I never had a chance again! His heart has long been blinded by hatred, and there is no more left! "I have operated Jinshui River for so many years, and Shuibo has become the water god of Hebo, which enables me to have a place of refuge for Jinshui River aquarium without being bullied. At its peak, there are hundreds of demons and dozens of demons. This great foundation is hard won. 300 years ago, Lord Shuibo was expected to turn into a dragon. Unfortunately, all this was buried by human beings!" The hunchback old man turned into a turtle with red eyes and looked at thousands of aquariums around him. Lang said, "now Shuibo has been returned by humans, resulting in the loss of our Jinshui River. This matter... We must seek justice and avenge Lord Shuibo!" A senior general of the aquarium stood up with a weapon in his hand. He waved it and shouted, "yes, avenge Lord Shuibo!" "Yes! If you don''t use blood to clean such a big hatred, we won''t accept it!" "Not satisfied!" "Kill the murderer and avenge Lord Shuibo!" "Even if you are afraid of death, you should let human beings eat pain!" "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" Thousands of aquarium demon soldiers shouted in unison, and the evil spirit condensed into a piece, making the dark clouds in the sky that had been slightly weakened because of Li Changfeng''s sacrificial practice of covering the basin darken again. The wind and rain also become fluttering again. In the sky, thunder, lightning and purple fans crisscross among the clouds. Listening to the noise, Gu Chang''an smiled coldly: "Bai Bing is stubborn and has created boundless killing sins, but he doesn''t know how to repent. Even if he is killed, both the human demon and the two races can''t speak! Now this colleague has been killed. If you return to Jinshui River, you can still leave your life. If you are stubborn and dare to attack the city, you will set off a human demon war, and you will live up to your death!" This is very murderous, and there is no room for it. Gu Changan knows that good words are of no use to the demon family. Only if you are stronger than him can you frighten them and dare not act rashly. Just like now. The voice fell, and suddenly a lightning cut the whole sky. Seeing Gu Chang''an''s gloomy face, all the demon families below were shocked and stood in place for a time at a loss. The turtle suddenly turned pale when he saw this scene. Turning his eyes, he looked at Gu Chang''an and suddenly shouted, "don''t listen to this human nonsense. It''s this man... He killed Shuibo, kill him! Avenge Lord Shuibo!" "Kill, kill this human!" When the tortoise phase spoke, a demon general also suddenly opened his mouth and waved his weapon. Demon soldiers are not smart and easy to be encouraged. Now there are big demons taking the lead. They should even agree. "Kill, kill him!" Immediately, thousands of demon families responded, and then rushed up with the demon general. Gu Changan didn''t expect the monster to point the spear at him - although Bai Bing''s last blow was completed by him. But these are not important. At the moment, seeing these monsters rush over, his face shows a cold idea: "stubborn, worthy of death!" Maybe he still has some scruples about human beings, but Gu Changan is not so restrained about monsters - especially killing monsters can get a lot of law points. "Kill!" Gu Chang''an didn''t talk nonsense. With a direct call, he jumped down from the wall and thought of the water army charging up. Although there are many demon soldiers, most of them are mobs. Of course, there are demons who equate this with "innate martial arts", but Gu Changan''s cards are happy and not afraid. What''s more, the sabre techniques he practiced along the way, whether wind sabre, wild goose sabre, or even night fighting, are suitable for group warfare. When will he wait until he doesn''t rush in to kill monsters and obtain law points? Night fight! Between the two sides, Gu Chang''an immediately got his luck and body method. At the same time, the "clang" of the autumn killing knife came out of the scabbard, and the eight sides of the night battle immediately used it. Within ten steps, draw a knife and kill. At the moment, with a flash of knife light, several recent aquariums around revealed that they flew out, and blood surged out, mixed with rain and scattered on the ground. Gu Changan didn''t stop at all. He succeeded in one blow and rushed again. At the place where he passed for a time, he saw corpses everywhere and blood splashing. "Human, die!" Seven or eight aquariums were frightened by Gu Chang''an''s sword technique, but they were not smart after all. Therefore, after being frightened, they suddenly became angry, and more than ten demon soldiers rushed up together. Gu Changan''s face did not move. As soon as his body turned, the red light on the knife flashed and died, and seven or eight aquariums flew out upside down. Fell to the ground, but there was no sound. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 94 There are black clouds in the sky, thunder and lightning, wind and rain. Gu Chang''an bumped left and right, killing blood and rain. The water on the ground was stained red. On the tower, many hanging mirror soldiers who had planned to follow Gu Changan and some government soldiers and yamen who were trembling and frightened at the sight of monsters were stunned and shocked to see Gu Changan''s majesty. Everyone was stunned to see him come and go with a knife and blood everywhere he passed. For a moment, a chief of the hanging mirror division came back and looked around and said, "Gu Xiaowei... Brother Gu is so powerful that we can''t lose the wind. Let''s go down together and kill the demons!" Then he jumped down from the wall and fell into the demon soldiers. "Kill!" The others looked at each other and used their own means to fight with the demon soldiers. Thunder, lightning, heavy rain. Gu Changan fought among the aquarium demon soldiers. The long knife in his hand opened and closed. Between the light of the knife rolled and closed, the demon soldiers must die. No matter where the knife hit, a trace of overbearing knife gas will inevitably invade into it and destroy the internal organs and brain nerves. This kind of Dao Qi had been possessed by Gu Changan when he was a great success. Now Gu Changan has entered the congenital environment. The generation of Zhenyuan Gang Qi is even more terrible. Often, with a flash of knife light, the aquarium demon soldiers screamed and died, and even separated their heads. Within ten steps, it can be called a forbidden area of life. This kind of sabre technique is really terrible and makes people look forward to it. At this time, other martial artists of the hanging mirror Division also rushed into the demon soldiers, many of them had innate strengths, but their fighting ability was not as terrible as Gu Chang''an, so it was even more different from Gu Chang''an. "Kill him, kill this human!" Looking at Gu Chang''an bumping left and right in the demon soldiers, as if he had entered the uninhabited land, the old man turned by the giant turtle roared loudly with red eyes. There are more than 700 elite aquarium demon soldiers, who have been carefully trained and have formed an order and queue. At the moment, under the command of the demon general, according to the law of the human military array, they encircle Gu Changan and launch wave after wave of attacks. "Come on!" Facing the attack of demon soldiers, Gu Changan was not surprised, but roared and shouted. He waved his long knife and galloped back and forth. From time to time, he waved the big sleeve of his left hand, and the black sand wind poison appeared, which eroded many demon soldiers. With such a knife technique, a large number of corpses fell wherever he passed. Such killing would have collapsed if it were put on an ordinary army, but monsters are fierce by nature. They have lived in the law of the jungle since their birth. In the face of Gu Changan''s killing, not only did they have no new fear, but also inspired their inner bravery. They continued to kill with red eyes and corpses in their robes. For a time, blood splashed, stumps and broken arms were all over the ground, mixed with rain to form a stream of scarlet blood flow, which was shocking. A long gun stabbed Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an''s fortune stepped on the wild geese. His body immediately turned and came three feet away like a ghost. The long gun passed by. Before the other party took it back, Gu Chang''an raised his long knife and chopped it down. "Click!" The long gun broke at the sound. Gu Chang''an''s Sabre force did not decrease. He turned splitting into cutting. He cut it off. All he heard was a "poof". The aquarium demon with a long gun immediately stiffened, and the next moment his head rolled down from his neck. The blood soared and the body fell. Seeing that Gu Chang''an killed the demon general with one move, it immediately frightened some demon soldiers around them - although they were brave and not afraid of death, they still didn''t want to die meaninglessly. The human warrior is so powerful that the demon generals can''t support one move. How can they deal with it? At this time, he had a retreat. But in the rear array, there was a horn sound, plus the urging of demon generals. These demon soldiers could only forcibly suppress their inner fear and continue to rush up. "It''s amazing to be so fierce and fearless of death!" "What a pity..." "But they were all hoodwinked by the Lingtai. I don''t know it''s not far from death!" Gu Chang''an swallowed a pill and felt that a trace of Qi and blood was growing in his body, moistening his body. Only then did he breathe a little. The Qi blood pill has been used up. This is the blood coagulation pill, and there is not much left. Nowadays, the effect of coagulation Pill on him is not great, but it can still slightly increase the speed of restoring Qi and blood at this time. After slightly adjusting his breath for a moment, Gu Changan felt that his Qi and blood could be used, so he rushed up again. The torrential rain continued, and the rain on the ground gathered, which had not passed the ankle. Because of the blood, although the rain flowed, they all showed blood red. The strong smell of blood, even if washed by wind and rain, is difficult to dissolve for a time. He raised his sword and killed more than a dozen demon soldiers. Gu Chang''an looked up and saw that there were still dense aquariums in the distance. Although he and the martial artists of the hanging mirror division killed two or three hundred demon soldiers, more and more aquariums came to gather behind. These are not the elite of aquarium, but the idle water demons of Jinshui River. It''s not worth mentioning at ordinary times, but now it''s mixed with the elite. After they kill, the number of demon soldiers increases instead of decreasing - a large number can always kill giants. Just as now, some school captains have been attacked by demons because they are exhausted, resulting in casualties. "These demon generals are going to kill us!" Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an frowned. Then he looked around the whole battlefield and found that all the warriors of the hanging mirror division either fought with the demon generals or broke into the demon soldiers to kill. However, without exception, because of the large number of people and the strong overall strength of the other party, the martial artists of the hanging mirror department gradually fell into the disadvantage. Can''t go on like this! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by these monsters! "Catch the thief first. If you want to break the game, you must kill these demon generals and the leader!" "Without the command of the demon general, the other demon soldiers are not smart and can''t stand a blow without a leader!" Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an gave a long roar, which attracted the attention of all martial artists. Then he used his body method and went straight to the rear of the demon family army. Seeing this scene, other martial artists of hanging mirror division immediately understood Gu Changan''s meaning, so they all showed their unique skills to contain demon soldiers and demon generals for Gu Changan. In the back, the giant turtle saw Gu Changan coming towards this side, and his eyes showed infinite Resentment: "it''s this human, this human killed the Lord... Now he''s still so presumptuous, kill him, everyone go up together and kill this human!" When these words fell, several demon generals who had surrounded the giant turtle to protect immediately came out. One of the demon generals held a purple and gold hammer in both hands, and the double hammer made a huge dull sound. "Follow me, kill this human and avenge the river god!" Then he rushed directly. At the same time, four other demon generals followed, waving their weapons towards Gu Chang''an. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 95 The five demons rushed up with an irresistible momentum. But Gu Changan saw it, but he was happy and not afraid: "just a water demon, dare to come up and die!" Although he is only a heavy cultivation in the congenital environment, his Qi and blood has been close to 300 points. With various bonuses, the power of Qi and blood alone is as heavy as 6 or 7 in the congenital environment, not to mention Dacheng sword. This kind of strength can be called nothing can not be cut, nothing can not be broken! Although these demon generals are more innate than martial arts, they are only physically tough and can resist some water skills. If you fight with ordinary congenital warriors, you may have the upper hand, but you don''t have any advantage against the best of them. The five demon generals in front of us are not worth mentioning, except that the crab spirit who uses the double hammer first has some trouble. At that moment, the luck was like stepping on the wild geese, cooperating with the night battle in all directions. Instead of retreating, I saw a flash of knife light. The heads of several sailors who were close to each other fell to the ground, and the broken limbs and arms soared into the sky. Then they fell and gathered in the rain and rushed out. There was blood falling on Gu Chang''an, but before it fell on him, it was bounced off by the vigorous Qi covered all over him. The vigorous Qi was red. Because of the three Yang skill, it had a trace of masculine fire. Although the rain was bounced off, a small part was scalded by the hot air, which immediately scattered a trace of white fog, making the surrounding air slightly distorted and blurred. "Die!" Kill a blood Road, Gu Changan rushed directly to the crab general in front. Seeing Gu Chang''an''s initiative to kill him, the crab general did not give in. The twin hammers fell suddenly and smashed down with a roaring sound, as if to smash the enemy in front of him into meat and mud. Just as it was about to fall, a golden light suddenly shot out and flew towards the crab general. The crab essence quickly tilted his head and dodged the golden light. It just didn''t think that the golden light didn''t fall behind, but just suspended in front of him and burst into a trace of pride. As soon as he was illuminated by the Hao light, the crab essence suddenly became stiff. It was only for a moment that he recovered the next moment. However, fighting in martial arts can distinguish life and death in an instant. The crab essence was covered by the fixed body amulet exchanged by Gu Chang''an in advance. Even if it only played for a moment, it was enough for Gu Chang''an. I saw the knife light coming across the space in an instant. When it was about to contact the twin hammer, it made a strange break, bypassed the twin hammer at a very strange angle, and then cut it on the crab general''s neck. When the long knife enters the meat, it is slightly stagnant, but with a slight force on the hand, it will break in an instant the next moment. "Puff..." A head soared up with a string of blood. The headless crab stood for a moment, and the next moment fell to the ground, but he died, but his body was still twitching unconsciously. Seeing this scene, the other four demons were frightened. Looking at Gu Chang''an standing with a knife, he was submissive for a time and didn''t dare to come forward. He turned his head and looked at the giant turtle. The giant turtle was even more livid. The hope of the giant turtle all his life lies in Bai Bing. When Bai Bing dies, his future is completely broken. In despair, he wants to pull humans to die together. On the one hand, he is buried with Bai Bing, and on the other hand, he is also to vent his hatred. But who knows that the human warrior is so strong! "How can the fighting of the human warrior be so strong? What should we do now?" A demon will show his anger and speak loudly next to the giant turtle. Although he was angry, he didn''t take the initiative to rush up - according to the monster''s character, if he was really angry, he obviously killed him recklessly, but he didn''t do it. It can be seen that he was afraid of Gu Chang''an. Several other demon generals around the giant turtle also focused on the giant turtle and asked for advice. They led the demon soldiers to attack this time. Only when the hanging mirror company is still cleaning up the mess and has no spare power to transfer the team can they do such a thing. If the people of the hanging mirror company clean up the mess, they can clean them up. Moreover, both form and spirit are destroyed, and there is no possibility of transcendence! The human and demon races sign a contract. If the monsters attack the city and massacre human beings, it is tantamount to provoking the war between the two races. Not only does the human race have no foothold, but also the demon race is difficult to shelter. So at the moment, they have only two ways left. Or return to the Jinshui River and expect the strong of mankind to let bygones be bygones. Or continue to attack the city and kill the city before the people of the hanging mirror brigade arrive, killing the city to vent their anger, but afterwards they have to destroy both form and spirit. Do you live or be a strong man for a minute? "No need to say more!" The giant turtle didn''t think much and gave the answer immediately. He looked gloomy and said, "today we must kill these humans and be buried with them. As for this human warrior, although he is strong, he is only one person!" "Other martial arts men who are in charge of the hanging mirror are not worried. They send most of the demon soldiers and demon generals to deal with these martial arts men. The most important thing is to watch this man, and all the others attack the city... The city is full of civilians. As long as the city gate is broken, these people can''t stop!" Hearing this, the demon generals around him hesitated slightly - they were just the demon generals of Jinshui River. Shuibo died, and they didn''t lose too much. After all, when they were born with wisdom, Shuibo had been suppressed, so they had never seen it. It is obviously unrealistic to let them take the initiative to die for a demon they have never met, or even lose the possibility of reincarnation. After all, giant turtles love them very much. They can become demon generals, which is also the Enlightenment of giant turtles. Such a great kindness belongs to reconstruction in the demon family. But this is clearly not enough. But at this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and the lightning lit up the sky, against the ferocious face of the giant turtle. Several demons would be shocked at once, and their consciousness was hazy. Then they subconsciously said, "I''ll obey orders!" The order of the aquarium demon soldiers was very high. After making a plan, they began to change under the command of the demon general. Most of the demon soldiers swarmed in and surrounded the warriors of the hanging mirror division. A large number of demons will be put into the battlefield and entangled with the chief of the hanging mirror division, but a small number of demon soldiers and demons will pull away from the battlefield, bypass them and go towards the wall of the palace city. It rained continuously and the sky was dark. Through the rain, more than 100 demon soldiers, led by several demon generals, arrived at the foot of the mansion. These demon soldiers did not take shape. At first glance, they looked like a group of huge fish and shrimp, which looked very funny under the accumulation. But even so, because he has become an elite of the aquarium, he is also strong in body and strong in defense, which is beyond the reach of ordinary humans. "Woo woo..." A demon will stand among the demon soldiers, standing in the water and giving orders. After receiving the order, these demon soldiers climbed up the wall one after another along the rain. Most of these demon soldiers are crabs and shrimps. Their hands and feet are large and their shells are solid. They move very quickly when climbing the wall. They soon climbed to the wall. Seeing these monsters coming up, many soldiers guarding the city were panic stricken and timid, but then an official stood up. "As the Sheriff of Dayan, my official is swayed by the grace of the emperor. Now it''s time to die!" "Today I''m supervising the war on this wall... The supervising team listens to the order, but someone dares to step back. Whoever it is, even me, will not be forgiven!" "Welcome up and kill!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 96 The sheriff took the lead and was so righteous that he immediately encouraged the government soldiers and yamen soldiers on the city wall. In addition, the supervisor team stared at the back according to the sword and personally cut off the two government soldiers who wanted to retreat, which finally stabilized the situation. "The gunmen came forward to press the array, the sword and shield assisted from the side, and the archers harassed with arrows!" At this time, officers and soldiers came to command. At this time, demon soldiers had climbed to the wall and were about to appear on the women''s wall. Seeing this, a general shouted coldly: "the gunmen are ready... Stab!" When the voice fell, these monsters also appeared. Seeing their ferocious appearance, the soldiers were suddenly soft hearted. However, when they had an order, they could only force their eyes, bite their teeth, and subconsciously stab them according to the daily training code. "Dong..." The spear stabbed the demon soldier, but there was no sound of "puffing" into the meat. On the contrary, a stuffy hum sounded. When I looked carefully, I found that the spear head was blocked by the armour on the demon soldier. I can''t get in! Seeing this scene, both the sheriff and the commanding general jumped with eyebrows, but at this time, they were not stunned. The general also had experience and made a quick decision: "knife shield, mend knife!" "Dang Dang!" The sword shield soldiers cut with a knife, but they still didn''t break the defense. However, several weak demon soldiers broke the defense, saw a knife mark on their body, and then declined from the city wall. However, this has little effect on the overall occupation. Several demon soldiers took this opportunity to jump onto the city wall and immediately caused a commotion. Fortunately, there were also some martial artists from the government office on the city wall. There were also martial artists from the martial arts school and San Xiu in the city. At this time, they were transferred to fight and finally suppressed the unrest. "Don''t be stunned, continue to stab... Even if you can''t kill, you have to push these monsters down!" The general slashed a shrimp soldier with a knife. His face was blue and he commanded. Although the face of these monsters have psychological preparation, it can be seen that it doesn''t work at all. No matter who it is, they all sink in their hearts. In particular, the sheriff was even more frightened. Although he took the lead and survived with the city, he didn''t really want to die - if he could live, who would like to die like this? However, Dayan Festival is important. If the chief officer of a city retreats in the face of the enemy, the imperial court will be angry. Instead, he will involve his children and grandchildren for three generations. He might as well stick to the city. If he lives or dies with the city, he will not only win one name, but also get some awards for his children and grandchildren. But these, after all, can''t stop the benefits of demon soldiers attacking the city! Looking at the current situation, if they can''t stop it for half an hour, they will break the city! Thinking of this, the sheriff immediately said, "Xu Juncheng, I remember that there are still some fire oil in the warehouse of Fucheng. These things will not be extinguished in the water, but will be suspended on the water. Now go and transfer them immediately and burn these monsters!" "This..." Hearing this, an old man standing next to the sheriff immediately hesitated. "What?" Seeing this scene, the sheriff was stunned for a moment, vaguely having a bad hunch: "what''s the matter?" Xu Juncheng hesitated, but finally suddenly bowed down and said in fear: "please calm down, sheriff. There were originally five barrels of fire oil in the Treasury, but it disappeared at the end of last year. It is said in the following newspaper that it was leaked..." "Pa!" Without waiting for Xu Juncheng to finish, the sheriff immediately turned blue, hammered his fist on the nearby wall, clenched his teeth and said, "what is leakage? What is a leak? You tell me what a leak is? " Fire oil can''t be extinguished when it meets water. It''s a heavy weapon in the army and is expensive. How can it leak?! It is clear that there are cysticercosis filling their pockets and secretly took away the five barrels of fire oil! "These moths and pests! Although they die, they are to blame!" The sheriff''s face was blue and his breathing was much heavier. If I had these five barrels of fire oil, I could support at least half an hour, but now He was so angry that he wanted to have a big clean-up in the county city, pull out all these moths and cut them off one by one! At this time, the city wall was already crumbling. Although some martial arts practitioners and casual practitioners of the martial arts school were helping, they were heretical or did not have advanced martial arts. They were still unable to deal with these demon soldiers and gradually lost their support. On the wall, demon soldiers jumped up more and more frequently. Although they could be killed soon, the defense formation was scattered. According to this trend, I''m afraid I can''t stop it in less than a quarter of an hour! Under the city wall, Gu Changan was besieged by seven demons. If the seven demons dealt with him alone, or even three or four rushed up together, they were not his opponents. But the seven innate came at the same time, and it seemed that there was some kind of joint attack method, which made Gu Changan difficult to break for a time. He knows very well that this is the method of demon soldiers'' procrastination. Want to trap him here in order to let other demon soldiers break through the city gate. Although Gu Changan was unable to get out of trouble for the time being, he did not encounter a crisis. Therefore, he still had leisure to observe the situation on the city wall. Naturally, he found that it was difficult to resist the Fu city. If this continues, I''m afraid the city will be broken soon. At that time, the blood will flow into a river and the evil will soar to the sky. "Can''t go on like this..." Gu Changan frowned secretly. This is the first time he has led his colleagues from the hanging mirror department to a task since he became a congenital. If the city is really broken, although he has tried his best, he is still not perfect after all. We must find a way to solve this situation. At this point, Gu Changan separated his mind and opened his personal attributes. [attribute]: HP 299, mana 13, spirit 26 [rule]: 887 The HP was 299 points, but the law rose to 887 points because of a series of fighting - most of these 887 points were killed here. In this short time, he alone killed nearly 100 demon soldiers and demon generals. With so many law points, if Gu Chang''an has skills, he can improve his strength again. But the problem now is that he has no redundant skill at all! Most of the skills have been promoted to the full level by him, and the remaining skills such as black tiger fist and thick earth body, although they do not have the full level, the grade is too low. Even if they are promoted to the full level, they will not gain much hp bonus. Consuming so many rule points is almost equal to waste. After pondering for a moment, Gu Changan suddenly set his eyes on the star level [product level]. Now, after his [product level] has been promoted to the star level, there is no way to improve. According to Gu Changan''s guess, there may be no way to improve, or he may not be able to improve temporarily based on his current state. Although the star level [product level] cannot be improved, it gives Gu Changan a talent of [point star Divine Body]. [point star Divine Body]: you can connect the nine sky stars and lead the power of stars to practice fighting. The stronger the divine body control, the higher the increase of fighting. At present, all attributes are increased by 10%, which is required for upgrading, 0 / 500. This talent is quite extraordinary. At present, Gu changan only has a preliminary grasp of the star God body, and can obtain a 10% bonus to all attributes. If he continues to upgrade, he will certainly further improve his strength. Although there are many law points required for upgrading, he has no other choice if he wants to greatly increase his strength at the moment. More importantly, Gu Changan wants to know what bonus he can get when he improves the point star divine body and further grasps it! At this point, 500 rule points are directly consumed and invested into this talent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 97 When the five hundred rule points poured in, Gu Chang''an felt a mysterious power integrated into his body, and his essence and spirit reached the peak at this moment. "Bo..." Vaguely, Gu Changan seemed to hear some kind of crisp sound, like a chicken breaking its shell and a silkworm breaking its eggs, and like a lotus blooming in spring and summer. Everything seems to stagnate at this moment, but the next moment, it flows suddenly, as if something is about to break through from the body. Gu Changan understands. This is a gift, a divine body! It is a change after breaking the shackles of talent and body again. Gu Changan closed his eyes and felt the power in his body to break through everything. "The smell..." In the fight, whether people or demons, they felt something in this moment, and their hearts were a little surprised. At the same time, the roaring wind suddenly slowed down, and the pouring rain suddenly became sparse. The dark cloud broke a big hole and revealed the sunny day on it. However, it was already a night sky, dotted with stars. Inadvertently, a star twinkled. The bright starlight fell from the sky in front of the city and disappeared into Gu Chang''an''s body. Starlight radiates a mysterious light. In an instant, starlight is everywhere in front of the whole mansion. No matter the human demon, there are bright stars in the field of vision at the moment. "This... This is a divine body!" Looking at this scene, the giant turtle was stunned at first, and then his eyes flashed an indescribable surprised look. The tortoise lives a long life, and the giant tortoise has lived for countless years in the Jinshui River. Even now, thousands of years have passed since he started his wisdom. When it comes to life, Bai Bing is a child in front of him. In these long years, the giant turtle has seen too much. Far from it, in the world of great struggle 500 years ago, all heroes rose together, and the most brilliant power belongs to those who have the divine body. The martial arts with the divine body have many mysterious abilities. With the growth of strength, the power of the divine body will be gradually stimulated, and to a certain extent, it can attract the power of heaven and earth, make the road of cultivation unimpeded, and the prestige of the martial arts will also cover the world. Every warrior or friar who has a divine body, as long as he doesn''t fall halfway, once he grows up, he is far beyond his peers. It can be said that such a person is the darling of heaven and the person favored by luck. This is a unique congenital advantage! But because of this, the probability of the emergence of divine bodies is also very low. In his long years, except for the world of great controversy 500 years ago, there are few divine bodies in ordinary times! Even if there are, they are all the core of the top sects of human beings, or the center of human imperial court. If they are in the demon family, they will receive the instruction of the clan court personally by the demon family saint. Now, in front of him, there is a human warrior with a divine body! How can this not shock the giant turtle, even... Cold! After all, this is his enemy, the enemy of life and death! "No! You can''t let this man completely accept the divine body. You must kill him!" "Otherwise, we will all die!" At this point, the giant turtle pressed his fear and shouted, "all the demons go up together, kill him, kill him, can''t let him continue to grow!" ¡­¡­ Above the sky. Stars dot the night sky. A little star light forms a star light column, which falls on Gu Changan. Gu Changan stands among the demons with his eyes slightly closed. Starlight enveloped his whole body, which made his temperament dust. With the black armor of the royal coat he was wearing, it added a trace of mystery. Standing among the vulgar demon soldiers, I feel like standing out of the crowd. He felt better than ever. More powerful than ever! His body is full of rich starlight, almost filling the meridians, and his blood is changing rapidly, so that his strength is rising. [point star Divine Body - phase II]: connect the stars of the nine heavens, which can lead the power of the stars to practice fighting. The stronger the divine body control, the higher the increase of fighting. Since you open the second stage, you will gain a 20% bonus on all attributes in the normal state. When you open the divine body state, you will gain an additional 30%. It is required for the promotion of lower levels, 0 / 1000. ¡­¡­ Normal status, all attributes are increased by 20%! When the divine body state is turned on, you can add an additional 30%! Such a bonus is terrible! Looking at the upgraded point star God body, Rao had some psychological preparation, but he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Such power... It''s terrible!" Feeling the boiling blood in his body, Gu Chang''an opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, there was a flash of starlight in his eyes, and the majestic starlight was faintly melting. "Human, die!" At this time, the roar of the demon general came to my ears. Gu Changan collected his mind, and the starlight in his eyes also hid and disappeared at this moment. His eyes turned and the cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s really stubborn!" When the voice fell, the point star God body opened directly, and the majestic power of Qi and blood poured into Gu Chang''an''s body. At the same time, the stars hanging from his head shook immediately. The seven demons will attack from different directions. Before their bodies arrive, the smelly demon wind has come to their faces. Each demon will show ferocity and ferocity on his face. But Gu Changan did not move, as if frightened by the seven demons. Twenty steps! Fifteen steps! Ten steps! When the seven demons would invade within ten steps, Gu Changan, who had stood still, suddenly moved. "Qiang!" But the sound of pulling out the scabbard suddenly rang through. The sound was not so loud. It could be heard in outsiders'' ears, but it was like the first thunder in spring and the first lightning before the rain. Like a pioneer, like a mountain and river. This moment! A cold light appeared from Gu Changan''s right hand, and then crossed a bright arc in front of him. This arc, with a star, with a cold awn. He is so bright and bright. In this instant, it encroached on everyone''s vision. "Shua..." The arc of the star crossed and disappeared in an instant. The seven demon generals who rushed to Gu Changan were stagnant in the air. Time seems to stand still at this moment. I don''t know whether it''s a moment or forever. "Bang!" A demon general suddenly burst open, his body collapsed in an instant, and the blood rain flew into a pile of broken meat. This is just the beginning! With the body of the first demon general exploding, the remaining six demon generals exploded one by one. The sound of their explosion was not big, but now it sounded one after another and passed into everyone''s ears, but they suddenly broke in like thunder. Everyone was pale and shaking. One knife, kill seven demons! Seven demon generals who are equal to the innate martial arts and the realm of airway and air sea! And Gu Changan is just a monk with congenital weight! Such a mysterious and even incredible scene made everyone feel like they were in a dream - although Gu Chang''an had also killed several demon generals, he was not as casual as he is now. It''s like sailing around the lake. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 98 The world was silent. After Gu Changan cut out with a knife, there was no other action. There was a thoughtful look on his face, as if he were thinking about something. The knife just now seems casual, but it''s not as simple as it seems. In this sabre, a magic power given after the second stage of the point star divine body is integrated. It is not a supernatural power to take the initiative against the enemy, but more like a passive ability. It''s called chopping stars! Although the word chopping is used, it is not a sword, but a magic power to temper the will. Cut the stars, cut the stars, and realize the original heart. Let your heart and will be as sharp as a sword! The stronger the spirit will be, the higher the power will be. If you cultivate to a high depth, with the blessing of the spirit sword, all things will be used and all things will be cut. With Gu Changan''s spirit at the moment, under the blessing, it is enough to make Gu Changan''s Sabre power to a higher level! At this point, Gu Changan opened his personal information. [attribute]: HP 349, mana 13, spirit 31 ¡­¡­ Because after the point star divine body was promoted to the second stage, the HP soared by 50 points and the spirit increased by 5 points, so it reached the spirit of 31 points. This kind of Qi and blood, plus the blessing of skill, plus the increase of body Gu Changan returned to his senses, holding the autumn killing knife with the blade pointing obliquely to the ground. I don''t know whether it is due to Gu Chang''an''s point star Divine Body vision, or the effect of Qianhu Li Changfeng''s water basin. At this time, the wind and rain has gradually decreased. The rain pattered down and the wind whimpered. The clouds were not as dark as before, and the light on them could be seen in the dark clouds. Looking at the frightened eyes of the monsters around, Gu Chang''an looked beyond the demon soldiers and demon generals around him, looked at the giant turtle at the end, and said in a deep voice: "if you are caught at the moment, you can still leave your soul in reincarnation. If you continue to attack the city, you will be stubborn and disappear in the blink of an eye!" If he had said this before, although the demons were timid, they did not take it to heart. But at this time, Gu Changan rolled over with the power of killing seven demon generals with a knife, which frightened and frightened the demon soldiers and demon generals. For a time, all the demons focused on the giant turtle in the rear. "Get caught? You dream!" At the moment, the turtle''s eyes were red, and he was no longer calm as before. Instead, he was full of tyranny. With a roar, he turned into a giant turtle about the size of Zhang. As soon as his limbs stared, he shot at Gu Chang''an in the rain. Seeing him like this, many demons will subconsciously retreat, and many demons will just hesitate a little, and then rush up. What hesitated was the real cowardice. He was robbed of his fighting spirit and never dared to fight again. Those who jumped on were the true confidants of the giant turtle. Even if they were allowed to die, they would not frown. The reason why they hesitated earlier was that they knew it was the most instinctive reaction of life before they died. But when loyalty comes to mind, it makes them give up everything. "It''s ridiculous. You want me to wait for capture. You dream!" "Go to hell!" These demon generals, following the giant turtle, rushed one by one with ferocious faces, waving weapons and roaring with great momentum. Obviously, they all knew that they had no way back and began to work hard. "Stubborn!" Gu Chang''an snorted coldly, and then his blood burned wildly in his body. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, an arc knife Qi came out of thin air. It rose in the wind and turned into a long man. He cut it at a group of demons. The sabre Qi instantly crossed the field for tens of feet, and suddenly arrived in front of the demon general. Five of the demon generals didn''t even have the strength to resist. As soon as their bodies stagnated, they broke from their waist together at the next moment, and the blood sprayed all over the ground. At this moment, Gu Changan''s 349 points of life, plus all kinds of bonuses and Star Gods, such a demon will not be able to stop him! After killing five demon generals with one knife, the giant turtle also rushed over. He locked his body in the turtle shell and smashed his whole body directly towards Gu Changan. The tortoise shell is very fast. When it hits, it has the sound of roaring through the air. Even the air can''t bear it, and there are ripples. There is no doubt that if this is smashed, Gu Changan will turn his body into meat mud. If the congenital 9 strong see this kind of power, I''m afraid they will be shocked. They quickly dodge and dare not take the edge. However, Gu Changan still didn''t move at the moment. He saw his body slightly lying down, his left foot in the front and his right foot in the back, his legs slightly bent, his body slightly leaning forward, and the knife in his hand was held by two hands instead of one hand, standing in front of his right chest. His eyes were round and stared at the giant turtle rushing forward. The Qi and blood in his body boiled to the peak at this moment. He was hot and dry, as if he were in the ground fire. "Go to hell!!!" The giant turtle shrank in his shell, his eyes bloodshot and roared. Naturally, he also saw Gu Chang''an''s strange movements, but as a turtle, the most solid place is the shell, which is the innate 9 weight of human martial artists, and even the master came. He dared to resist this attack with the shell! And Gu Chang''an is only congenital. What if he has a divine body? Such a huge strength gap can not be crossed by this divine body! As long as the man can''t break his carapace, or his carapace can block a moment, his body can smash the human into meat and mud... At that time, he will be killed by other strong human beings, and he has avenged the Lord! Although dead, no regrets! Thinking so, the giant turtle made a horizontal heart and tried his best to stimulate the demon force. Gu Changan still kept this posture, but the knife in his hand suddenly gave a faint sound. "Hum..." With the sound of the knife, a blood red light suddenly appeared on the blade. At the same time, Gu Changan''s body suddenly appeared a pillar of star light. At the same time, all kinds of light emitted from him, and finally all gathered in the knife in his hand. "Buzz!" So many forces gathered that the sound of the knife became louder and louder! First it was slightly inaudible, then it became louder, and now... It was loud enough to spread to the whole city. At this moment, within a hundred feet, all martial artists holding knives felt the knife in their waist and in their hands tremble slightly in front of the city, on the city tower, and even in the city! Like fear, like... Worship! This surprised many people. What are these knives... Worshiping? Their doubts were soon answered. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" A hundred feet around, the knives in everyone''s hands began to tremble. First slowly, then violently. First low, then high! When the sound of the Dao was strong enough and loud enough, it gradually gathered and finally turned into a Dao sound from heaven to earth! At this time, the giant turtle also rushed to Gu Changan''s body and took ten steps¡ª¡ª "Qiang!!!" It was like spring thunder and the collapse of Mount Tai. The sound of a shaking knife suddenly rang from Gu Chang''an. The next moment, his slightly bowed body jumped up like a spring, and his body suddenly turned into a bright star beam, shooting at the giant turtle! But saw a flash of knife Qi suddenly, stirring the wind and cloud and roaring out. "Hula ~" At this moment, the falling raindrops and the whimpering breeze were dispersed by the knife air. The rain within a radius of more than ten feet was lifted, and the silt rose into the air, blocking the sight of everyone around. At this moment, everyone lost focus. At this time, a knife light suddenly rushed into everyone''s sight, as if a ray of sky opening light burst out. This Dao Qi seems to seize the brilliance of heaven and earth. When it appeared, the whole heaven and earth were dimmed in this moment, leaving only the light of the spatula bright. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 99 The dark clouds began to dissipate. The wind and rain gradually subsided. Under the sword spirit of seizing the light of heaven and earth, the giant turtle with a hard shell was also surprised at this moment, and even screamed. "Dao Yi!" "It''s impossible!!!" The roar resounded through the world. No matter who it is, you can hear panic, fear, shock, disbelief and unimaginable from this roar! The giant turtle will panic?! He''s scared?! Such a Fierce Giant Turtle would be frightened by Gu Changan''s knife?! In the hearts of all monsters, this idea emerged in this instant. They did not face the edge of the sword Qi. Naturally, they did not know what kind of threat the giant turtle was facing at the moment. In the face of this knife with knife meaning, the knowledgeable giant turtle naturally knows how terrible it is! Previously, I was full of confidence that Gu Changan would never cut off his turtle shell with a knife, but it completely disappeared at this moment. Instead, there is infinite fear and unwillingness! "No --!" The giant turtle shrank in his shell and watched the knife close in front of him. He couldn''t help staring and roaring in horror. But what''s the use of this? Although the crisis was imminent, the idea came out of the giant turtle''s heart at this moment. The idea is so abrupt. But he subconsciously closed his eyes. I dare not see it! I don''t want to see it! Not to mention him, even the onlookers, whether people or demons, could not help but close their eyes subconsciously after seeing this knife. ¡­¡­ Hoo There was no earthshaking roar in my imagination. It was just a slight cry, like a breeze lifting the curtain of the door, and like water waves rippling lotus leaves. The knife fell like this. Gu Changan, holding a knife and pointing sideways, stood quietly for a moment, then turned around and walked slowly towards the giant turtle. "Poof!" The giant turtle spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he fell into the mud, he still looked up hard. Looking at Gu Chang''an walking slowly, he said word by word: "this... In the end... What... Sabre technique?!" Gu Chang''an thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "there is no name for a knife cut with basic Sabre skills." When he said this, the giant turtle turned red and seemed to want to say something, but now he vomited a big mouthful of blood. Then he stopped breathing and fell to the ground. His eyes stared round at the bright moon in the sky - a slightly dim moon. I don''t know when the dark clouds dissipated, the wind and rain stagnated, and the bright moon appeared from the clouds. There are many stars in the sky, shining on the earth with the moonlight, shining in the water light, refracting the cold light. Just like Gu Changan at the moment. Like the giant turtle at the moment. Just like before the mansion, all the people and demons who were shocked and lost their mind. The giant turtle turned over and lay on the ground. Behind him, the tortoise shell had been cut in half. The knife Qi invaded the body. Only because the demon force maintained its vitality, it held on and didn''t die immediately. The blood continuously vomited out of his mouth. He just felt cold all over. As a Shuifu monster, he didn''t feel it for a long time. It was so long ago that he forgot the years himself. In the long years of his life, he has forgotten a lot of things, but at this moment, the forgotten things flashed in his mind one after another. When I was young, I accidentally ate natural materials and earth treasures, so I opened my mind and embarked on the road of cultivation. It''s not easy to cultivate monsters. Along the way, they compete with the big monsters of aquarium, heaven and earth, and humans, and gradually accumulate Demon power. Later, I came across a carp that had not yet changed Jiao, and took care of it like a grandfather. Witnessed the carp turning into a dragon, and since then, he has been willing to recognize the main and assist him in his great cause of turning into a dragon. Later, all kinds of experiences, short memories, poured in. Laugh, scold, publicize, wronged, gratified... Their emotions and looks are different. Gradually, these laughter, anger and abuse, these publicity and gratification turned into a short plot and flashed in his mind. I was happy when I got Tiancai Dibao by chance. The anger of meeting with other demons to explore, but being plotted against. If you have achieved success in practice, you can make it public when you are invincible. Teach carp carefully, and the other party will be glad to cross the dragon''s gate successfully. ¡­¡­ All the pictures flash like lightning, but he can see clearly and remember clearly. For a moment, I couldn''t help smiling at the corners of my mouth. I don''t know how long it took. The picture in front of him gradually blurred and darkened. He knew he was going to die. At this time, a picture reappears in my mind and stops here¡ª¡ª He was still young and had not yet opened his mind. He was basking in the sun on the shoal of Jinshui River. The warm sun sprinkled on him, making him comfortable. He couldn''t help rolling around and crawling up and down on the beach. "Alas..." With a slight sigh, his eyes gradually blurred, but he still looked up strongly, looked at the moonlight in the sky, such as the big moon gradually blurred, and slowly enlarged in front of his eyes, and finally gradually occupied all his sight. "I really want to bask in the sun again..." He whispered, slowly closing his eyes. The voice fell, the body snapped into two halves, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror. Jinshui River Turtle phase, a generation of big demons, fell here. ¡­¡­ Dead silence. I don''t know how long it took before it was broken by a weak voice: "turtle phase... Dead?" A monster, with a shocked look on his face, whispered. All the weapons in his hand fell to the ground and hit his feet, but he didn''t feel it. Other monsters are basically the same. Guixiang, although his strength is not much higher than them now, because Bai Jiao was suppressed 300 years ago, so that the demons in Jinshui River had no head, countless monsters were killed by humans, and many water demons were discouraged and invested in other water systems, making Jinshui River people wither gradually. And demon generals like them are basically raised by turtle phase in the past 300 years. If it had not been for the tortoise phase to support their practice, and if it had not been for the tortoise phase to nurture them, they would not have grown to this point. Although the demon clan has a long life, it has no way to move forward. Even if it turns on its wisdom, it is mostly ignorant. Therefore, the grace of upbringing and education is to rebuild life. It can be said that in the hearts of all the big demons here, the turtle phase is their elders. But now, he''s dead! Died in front of them "Kill! Kill this man and avenge the turtle!" Suddenly, a demon general suddenly pointed to Gu Chang''an and roared, and the whole man rushed over. Other monsters also woke up and killed Gu Changan. For a time, only the remaining eight or nine demons would roar and wave their weapons, just like moths to the fire. Seeing this scene, Gu Changan shook his head slightly, and his heart was moved. These demons will know that they are defeated, but they still rush over. Rather than kill themselves to avenge the turtle, they want to take the initiative to die and accompany the turtle into reincarnation! "People say that demons are terrible. Who knows that people are malicious." "In this world, how many people can respect love and righteousness like these demons, and even die willingly for them?" Gu Chang''an sighed with emotion. But he still clenched Qiu''s knife and stepped forward. Although I feel deep, I''m not my kind after all! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 100 Early in the morning, the morning fog filled the air. There was still dew on the branches last night. The ground was very wet. I don''t know whether it was dew or rain at night. Three days had passed since the war. After the rain, the weather cleared up. In three days, the water retreated a lot. The accumulated water on the ground has dissipated, but there are still rainwater accumulation in some depressions. But the rain won''t last long. In the East, a red sun will not come out, and a faint light will shine. It is conceivable that when the sun really comes out and hangs in the sky, it will disperse the mist and evaporate the water vapor. Such a morning, for ordinary people, is the same as usual. For the people of Guangyang County, it is like a new life. The heavy rain, thunder and lightning for so many days, and even the roar and explosion can be heard vaguely. Especially on the last day, the water demon attacked the city, which brought a deep impression to the people of Guangyang county. At that time, it was once thought that when monsters attacked, they would be buried in their waist and abdomen, but fortunately, at this time, a warrior stopped the monsters and killed them all. And spared them. But when the people wanted to see who was the warrior who saved their lives, they could no longer find it. ¡­¡­ Guangyang County hanging mirror department, Qianhu health office. In the most critical moment, Gu Chang''an, who turned the tide and helped the building to fall, brushed his clothes after killing a group of demons, and hid his merit and reputation. Back to Qianhu health center. In the middle of the night, all the leaders and school captains came back with the bodies of their colleagues. The next step is to treat the injured, record meritorious deeds, and finish the work. Although the matter of Baishui Jiaohe in Jinshui River has passed, the ending afterwards is also very troublesome. Bai Jiao made waves, flooded the whole county and even the surrounding counties, and caused heavy water, resulting in great losses. Outside the county, many people''s houses collapsed because they were washed by the flood. House tiles can be seen everywhere in the city, a scene after the disaster. In fact, such losses are second - after the flood, there will be a plague. Although the warrior has vigorous Qi and blood and is not afraid of plague, ordinary people do not have such ability. In such a world, once the plague spreads, they will die. It is very difficult to survive. Therefore, the hanging mirror department also sent out school Wei Lishi to cooperate with the government yamen service, manage the flood in the whole county, search and rescue the living, and will be buried by the dead at the same time. So that the whole hanging mirror company was busy in these three days, but there was still order, so it looked orderly. Martial arts have their own strength. If they are idle, it is naturally difficult to control, but if they can form an organization, they can produce amazing results. Just as after the flood, with the help of the hanging mirror division, the whole county was carefully combed in just a few days. If the government officials were to do it, it would be impossible without more than a month. At this time, in the hanging mirror division, all martial artists gathered in the lobby of the main hall. Li Changfeng, a thousand households, sat in the first place and his face was a little pale. This was because he had fought fiercely with Bai Jiao and had consumed too much water by collecting the flood in the whole county with a covered basin. Although Yungong healed for three days, he still didn''t recover. However, this is much better than being helped back to Qianhu by the school captain at the beginning and having no fighting power. Li Changfeng raised his eyes and looked down at the obviously sparse queue. He couldn''t help sighing. This time, Bai Jiao made waves, which made thousands of households in Guangyang County lose too much. Three of the eight people were killed and the other five were wounded. The school captain was more than 20 dead and wounded, and the strength was better. Because his cultivation was low and he had not participated in the fight, he had been assisting the government to protect the embankment or manage the flood in the whole county to prevent monsters from landing, so he only killed and injured more than 10 people. It is worth mentioning that there were several Lishi berms. As a result, the river embankment was broken and washed away by the flood. Only after the water retreated did they find a thousand homes by themselves. Thinking of these in his mind, Li Changfeng looked around and finally fell on a prominent figure in the crowd. Seeing this man and recalling the report of the principal after the incident, I couldn''t help but show a touch of surprise in my eyes. It''s only a matter of repair. When he led the school captain back to the mansion to resist the demon soldiers attacking the city, he killed more than ten demon generals and killed more than 300 demon soldiers! What''s more shocking is that this person has a divine body! As a thousand households of the hanging mirror department, Li Changfeng naturally knows how precious the divine body is... There were not many in the world of great struggle 500 years ago, but now in the era of peace and prosperity, although there are divine bodies in the world, there are only a few, but most of them are among the top spiritual schools. There are only three of them! Plus Gu Changan, there are only four people! But the other three who activate the divine body are all from a noble family. Either the descendants of wusheng family or the descendants of Changsheng family, who were carefully cultivated by the family since childhood, are bright people. In front of us, Gu Chang''an... Came from a peasant family, struggled from the bottom, but achieved so much. It''s amazing and praise. God''s body is a big thing. Gu Chang''an''s awakening of God''s body was reported to the state as soon as he knew the news, and the state really attached great importance to it¡ª¡ª After all, all those who can activate the divine body are the seeds of martial arts. Since then, the lowest achievement is also the strong master on the side. There is a great chance in the divine realm. Naturally, the hanging mirror company will not neglect it. "But then again, such talents are actually in my county. I''m afraid that Bai Jiao''s making waves this time can not only offset such evil consequences, but also obtain a lot of meritorious deeds. My thousand households have also obtained more meritorious deeds." "After I leave, these principal school captains can live better." Thinking of this, Li Changfeng felt a little better. These thoughts just changed in his mind, and then dissipated. He coughed gently and attracted everyone''s attention. Lang Sheng said: "this time, when Bai Jiao was born, my hanging mirror Department suppressed him, and the loss was not small, but fortunately, he succeeded in killing Bai Jiao and minimizing the loss of the people in the county. You can''t do without!" "I have reported this matter to the state, and the state has given corresponding rewards. Merit, pension and other rewards are very rich!" With that, Li Changfeng pulled the token from his waist. With a wave of his hand, a suspended light curtain appeared in front of him. At the same time, the principal of the nearby Tibetan martial arts building also took out a merit book and read aloud: "those who read their names will light up their identity tokens to distinguish merit!" Hearing this, all the soldiers in charge of martial arts with hanging mirrors below, whether the principal colonel or Hercules, showed their happy faces. They can''t wait to show their tokens. The hanging mirror Department has heavy rules and restrictions, but the corresponding rewards are also timely and rapid. After the war, the rewards should be implemented as soon as possible, so as to stabilize people''s hearts and stimulate people''s fighting spirit and centripetal force. These need not be mentioned. The head of the Tibetan martial arts building looked around, then cleared his throat and began to sing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 101 "Niu Ruili, the leader, participated in the killing of Bai Bing, the God of the Bohe River in Jinshui River, and won 1200 meritorious deeds, 29 demon soldiers and 580 meritorious deeds... A total of 2130 meritorious deeds." "Captain Liu Dazhu, who guarded the array, participated in the encirclement and killing of Bai Bing, the God of Shuibo river. He won 400 meritorious deeds, 7 demon soldiers and 140 meritorious deeds... A total of 832 meritorious deeds." ¡­¡­ Bai Bing, as the cultivation of the demon king''s peak realm 300 years ago, is also contaminated with a trace of dragon nature and ranks in the half step demon Saint realm. Although his strength has fallen sharply after 300 years, he is also quite good. Therefore, whoever participates in the encirclement and killing has won a sum of meritorious points. In addition to various other tasks, as well as the meritorious deeds of additional awards in the state, it can be said that it is a big profit. For a time, everyone who was read his name looked happy when he heard the number of his meritorious deeds. Obviously, he was very satisfied. Of course. You know, the meritorious service won this time is basically equal to their harvest in one or two years. How can they be unhappy? With these feats, they can exchange more ammunition and weapons to improve their strength. With the roll call, the atmosphere in the whole hall soon became enthusiastic. Soon, it was Gu Changan''s turn. "Captain Gu Changan..." When the head of the Tibetan martial arts building said this, his originally calm tone suddenly paused. At the same time, other school captains and even the principal couldn''t help paying attention. You know, when Bai Jiao was born this time, Gu Chang''an was in the limelight. He was everywhere. Everyone is curious about how much merit Gu Changan can get. The head of the Tibetan martial arts building didn''t let everyone wait too long. Looking at the merit book in his hand, he said in a loud voice: "first, Gu Xiaowei obtained 30 points of merit in investigating the bizarre death of villagers in Xiaohe village, including 200 points of merit for murderous Taoist monks in the sea." "The birth of Bai Jiao was discovered by Gu Xiaowei when investigating the matter and reported it in time. Therefore, the suspension mirror Department of Guangyang county has the time to prepare in advance. This is the first merit in advance. In view of the big event, the suspension mirror department can be arranged calmly, so 3000 meritorious points will be awarded." As soon as he said this, there was an uproar under the hall. 3000 points! Just report a message and get 3000 points! You know, there are so many people present, no one has made more than 3000 meritorious deeds, and Gu Changan has surpassed everyone just by reporting in advance! What about the back? How many feats can he finally get? "Participated in the encirclement and killing of the Bohe God of Jinshui River and won 1200 meritorious points, of which Bai Jiao was given a heavy blow for the first time, which opened a breakthrough for the encirclement and killing of Bai Jiao and rewarded 3500 meritorious points!" "Later, when Bai Jiao launched his magic power and planned to die together, he turned the tide, killed Bai Jiao at the most critical moment, rescued his colleagues and made 5000 meritorious points!" "Bai Jiao subdued the enemy, the water demon attacked the city, Gu Xiaowei led a team to help, turned the tide on the fallen, helped the general of the building, saved the people of the whole county, and made 3000 meritorious points." "Kill the giant turtle, get 1000 points of merit, kill 19 demon generals, get 3600 points of merit, kill 269 demon soldiers, and get 5380 points of merit..." The head of the Tibetan martial arts building spoke out Gu Changan''s achievements. Guarding the city, killing demons, saving the whole county, killing Jiao''s first skill, the key knife... One by one, stunned everyone in the audience. Not only because of the amazing number of meritorious deeds Gu Changan has won, but also because of the appalling things Gu Changan has done! Finally, the head of the Tibetan martial arts building told all the deeds of Gu Chang''an and gave a summary of his meritorious deeds¡ª¡ª "29940 meritorious service!" Hiss! When this figure was reported, the whole hall suddenly sounded one after another. 29940 points of merit, nearly 30000 points of merit. If they were replaced by ordinary school Wei Lishi, it might be their lifelong efforts! Even if it is the main thing, it will take ten years, or even more than ten years to accumulate! So many meritorious deeds, how much can I exchange if I change it into a pill spell! Even if it is changed into a weapon, I''m afraid it can be exchanged for a magic weapon of the same quality as Qianhu Li Changfeng''s magic sword! At this point, many people were in a hurry to breathe and looked at Gu Changan with hard to hide envy. But they also know. Although there are many such feats, Gu Changan deserves them. Not to mention anything else, just when Bai Jiao was surrounded and killed that day, he was in great danger. When he launched his own magic power to die together, if no one stopped him, I''m afraid half of the people present would die. But Gu Changan did not retreat but advanced at the critical moment. He broke Bai Jiao''s magic power and killed him. At the same time, he also saved many people''s lives. This alone requires everyone present to take care of Chang''an. Therefore, they are envious, but no one is envious - the martial artists of the hanging mirror department are all people who have passed the test of character and morality after all. There may be some private careful thinking, but no one will be jealous and secretly harm their colleagues. What''s more, this is his life-saving benefactor. "Thank you, master. Thank you, Qianhu!" Not only were his colleagues shocked, but Gu Changan also breathed suddenly when he heard this number. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could get so many meritorious deeds. But this is a good thing after all. Then he took his mind, held the identity token, placed it in front of him and said respectfully. The Tibetan martial arts building nodded slightly, and Li Changfeng, a thousand households, nodded. Then with a stroke of his finger, a streamer immediately crossed the space and went straight into Gu Chang''an''s token. This means that 29940 meritorious deeds were attributed to him. In addition to the remaining 980 points of merit, Gu Changan''s merit has really exceeded 30000 points and reached 30920 points! I''m afraid no one has done such a great service more than him in these 1000 households. After all, for martial artists, after receiving meritorious deeds, they will exchange pills and treasures for the first time to enhance their strength. No one will save them. Li Changfeng, the only alien, had accumulated meritorious deeds for ten years before, but he also wanted to exchange the French sword. I''m afraid he can''t compare with him now. "With so many meritorious deeds, it seems that you can buy some treasures. You can start with the treasures you wanted to exchange but couldn''t exchange before!" Gu Changan thanked him again for his meritorious deeds, but he thought so. Next, the head of the Tibetan martial arts building was reading his name again. Each colonel or Lishi who was named came forward to receive his merit. After an hour, it has been distributed. "The meritorious deeds have been distributed. There will be various treasures and trophies below. These will be sent to you within three days." Just as everyone looked happy, Li Changfeng said, "although we know that we are impatient to go back and exchange treasures, we still have to disturb you for a moment... Here, I have something to announce." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 102 "The state plans to remove my thousand households and transfer me back to the state for other arrangements. Now the state is selecting new thousand households. Once the candidates are determined and the new thousand households arrive, I will leave." Li Changfeng said in a deep voice with a touch of reluctance on his face. what?! Hearing this, those who used to be full of joy hung the mirror and took charge of the martial arts, regardless of the Chief School captain Lishi, were stunned in situ. "Qianhu, you have done well in Guangyang county. Why did the state transfer you? Is it because of Bai Jiao?" Hearing this, Niu Ruili couldn''t help saying, "but it''s none of your business at all. If it involves you, the state will be too..." The latter words were not said, but everyone present knew the meaning of Niu Rui''s endless words - too mean and unfeeling. "Speak carefully!" Listening to Niu Ruili''s words, Li Changfeng suddenly looked solemn: "how can you peck the decision made by the state?" Seeing that the people were still angry, Li Changfeng''s face softened and said in a slow voice, "I''m a thousand households. No matter what happens in the county, I can''t skip me." "As usual, the county has done well, and I have undertaken the benefits of response. If something bad happens in the county, I naturally can''t shirk my responsibility. After all, I failed to supervise Bai Jiao''s birth. As a thousand households, I didn''t notice it in advance. This led to Bai Jiao''s making waves, causing fires in the whole county and countless losses." "Although we have done a good job in making a proper remedy, in the hanging mirror department, there has always been no balance between merits and demerits. If we have done a wrong, we will be punished, and if we have done a good job, we will be rewarded. At this time, the state will give me additional compensation, and it is a foregone conclusion to exempt thousands of households. The state governor''s Department has issued a law volume, which can''t be changed." Then he took out a silk book from his arms and threw it into the air. The silk book immediately sent out a golden light and suspended in the air. At the same time, a great and solemn consciousness fell, surrounded by true and clear air, and ripples in the air. The silk book unfolded slowly in mid air. "All the people in the thousand households of Guangyang County listen to the order!" The majestic voice came from the silk book. At the same time, a majestic, vast and majestic momentum was also distributed. Seeing this scene and listening to the voice, everyone present was awed. Then, under the leadership of Li Changfeng, Qi Qi bowed: "Li Changfeng, the chief of thousands of households in Guangyang County, led by Li Changfeng, received the order, and asked the town governor to give orders!" Li Changfeng spoke and bowed. "Li Changfeng, as a thousand households of the hanging mirror department in Guangyang County, has the duty of supervising the whole county and maintaining stability in the county. Now, due to his control and neglect of his duty, he ordered Bai Jiao to be born and use his magic power to bring disaster to the whole county, even to the land of five counties, resulting in great disaster. However, he has made little achievements in being a thousand households for 12 years, so he is relieved of the post of one thousand households in Guangyang county." "When Li Changfeng was transferred back to the state, he was not allowed to go out for three years, and stayed in the county. When the new thousand households arrived, he returned to the county as soon as the settlement should be made. There should be no mistake." The cold voice dissipated here. The golden light also disappeared, leaving only the silk book falling from the air. Li Changfeng quickly stretched out his hand and held the silk book back. Everyone at the scene slowly got up and their eyes fell on Li Changfeng. "Don''t do this. This is the order of the governor. We should obey it!" When Li Changfeng saw the crowd like this, he couldn''t help but say, "when the candidate for the new thousand households is determined and the delivery is completed, I''ll step down and return to the Zhenfu company to practice in peace of mind." Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled and said: "This time I was relieved of my post and returned to the state. In fact, I took the initiative to ask for it. Although I have made great progress in cultivation over the years, I have still been hampered by common things... After the first battle of Baijiao, I have felt that I have touched the threshold of the realm of Yuan Dan. I can''t say that after I leave the customs, I have become a monk of Yuan Dan. It''s a blessing in disguise. You should be happy for me." Hearing this, they were both happy and reluctant to give up. Happily, Li Changfeng touched the threshold of Yuan Dan and soon became a strong yuan Dan. This is the third realm of airway practitioners, equivalent to the master realm of martial arts. At this stage, looking at the world, no matter where it is, it is a strong party. What I don''t want to give up is that Li Changfeng has been in office for 12 years and has taken good care of everyone. Many principal school captains and even Lishi have received Li Changfeng''s favor... Everyone likes such a boss. In addition, we have worked together for so many years. Now we are separated. It is uncertain that there will be no chance to see each other in the future. How can we not be sad? "Well, there''s no need to be such a childish gesture. It''s the so-called that all the feasts in the world end, not to mention the opportunity to see you again in the future... When I leave, the new thousand households arrive, you should obey his orders, don''t follow his orders and oppose them!" Seeing that everyone was a little sad, Li Changfeng couldn''t help laughing and said. "Yes!" Everyone bows and salutes. "All right, let''s break up. Don''t think so much about your cultivation... Gu Changan, you stay. I still have something to tell you." Li Changfeng waved his hand and asked everyone to step down, but finally let Gu Changan stay alone. Gu Chang''an, who wanted to leave with everyone, was stunned when he heard this. "Is it a matter of promotion?" He thought so. In the hanging mirror department, he can be promoted to be the principal if he is born. According to Gu Chang''an, Li Changfeng left him alone. It is estimated that this is why he left him alone. Not only Gu Changan, but also other people heard this and thought of it. This is the meaning of the title. They were not surprised, so they all nodded to Gu Chang''an, and then dispersed. Soon, only Li Changfeng and Gu Changan were left in the whole hall. Gu Changan stood in place with his hands tied. His temperament was outstanding. His sword eyebrows and stars looked like a relegated immortal in the sky. Li Changfeng also saw it and couldn''t help admiring it. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. After a pause, he said, "Captain Gu, as I expected, what you awakened in front of the city that day should be a divine body? But I don''t know what it is?" Hearing this, Gu Chang was surprised when he settled down, but soon relaxed, bowed slightly, and truthfully said, "returning to Qianhu, it is a point of the star God body, which can connect the power of the stars in the nine days. No matter how you practice fighting, you can bless." "I see!" Hearing Gu Changan admit that Li Changfeng had already known, he still showed a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect... At the beginning, Niu Ruili recommended you to the hanging mirror company. I thought you were just some talents, but I didn''t expect to bring me such a big surprise that you awakened the divine body!" Li Changfeng said: "even in our xuanjing company, there are only three people who can awaken the divine body, and you are the fourth. You are extremely talented... Any martial artist with the divine body will be treated with caution and attach great importance to it." "And I have reported your affairs to the state. If there is no accident, according to the past practice of the state, it must be to escort you to the state, and then the strong people in the state will escort you to the capital. The powerful people of our suspension mirror company will carefully cultivate you, but..." At this point, Li Changfeng paused and seemed to hesitate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 103 Seeing this, Gu Changan felt a move in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "dare you ask thousands of households, is there any secret in it?" "It''s not, it''s just..." Li Changfeng sighed and said, "well, let me tell you clearly. You are from Guangyang County after all, but some things can''t make you unclear." "The point star divine body is precious. The hanging mirror company will send you to the capital to strengthen the training, but the capital is the power center of Dayan, and the forces are crisscross. Although the other three Divine Body warriors are all in the capital, they all come from the parents of the martial saint. If you go there rashly, a little carelessness may be an irreparable situation. Although our hanging mirror company doesn''t have so many heart fighting After all, people have ulterior motives. Everyone has his own calculations. " "After all, a god knows how to cause twists and turns. I don''t have to say you know." Gu Changan nodded. Since ancient times, rights have been the most attractive. There is no lack of Wang Zuo''s talent and talent, but these people have never jumped out of the cage of rights. As Li Changfeng said, the hanging mirror company may be relatively pure, but people have selfishness. As long as they have selfishness, there will be contradictions and conflicts. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. In a remote village, there are overt and covert struggles, let alone in such a power center area as Beijing? He is a nobody without a backstage, but he has a divine body. Once he arrives in the capital, he will cause what kind of waves. Needless to say, Gu Changan knows. "Of course, there are not so many twists and turns in the hanging mirror division, and you don''t have to worry that the hanging mirror Division will make a situation unfavorable to you... Anyway, the hanging mirror Division will always take good care of a warrior with a divine body, but won''t be wronged." "But when you are there, you will inevitably bear some external temptations, either overt or covert, with all kinds of thoughts... If you want to practice carefully, I''m afraid you will be disturbed." Li Changfeng continued. Hearing this, Gu Changan immediately understood. Without doubt, he immediately bowed his hand and leaned down: "please teach me." "There''s no need to. The reason why I tell you this is to make a good relationship with you... Having a divine body has unlimited future. I''m also thinking about it for the future." Li Changfeng helped Gu Changan up. Then he said: "if you don''t want to get involved in the power dispute in the capital, you can take the initiative to take the post of Qianhu when the people in Zhenfu division come... Generally, taking the post of Qianhu requires at least congenital 9-weight or Qihai 9-weight cultivation. From my point of view, your strength is only congenital 1-weight, but your fighting ability is not inferior to me. I think Zhenfu Division will not refuse, or even be very happy." "After all, you are the one who came out of Zhenfu company, and they don''t want to put you in the capital. Of course, it mainly depends on your choice. No one in the whole Zhenfu company can violate your meaning, otherwise the headquarters of xuanjing company won''t bypass them." "But there is one thing. If you want to be a thousand households, you must be assessed... This is the tradition of taking the seat of one side, in order to prove yourself and let the hanging mirror company see that you have the ability to take the seat of one side. This tradition can''t be violated even by gods." "After becoming a thousand households, there may be fewer resources than going to the capital, but it has great independence and autonomy..." Speaking of this, Li Changfeng sighed with profound emotion: "you should also understand the convenience of taking charge of a county and sitting thousands of miles or even thousands of miles." "Of course, how to choose depends on your idea... You can think carefully and make a choice carefully while the people in the town of Fusi haven''t come these days." Gu Changan nodded and said in a serious book, "I''ve written down my humble position. Thank thousands of households for telling me. If you need it in the future, please send it, and never refuse!" "That''s good! Go back and have a good time." Seeing Gu Changan''s sincerity, Li Changfeng nodded with satisfaction and smiled. "Farewell to your humble position!" Gu Changan bowed his hands again and left. ¡­¡­ in the house. Gu Changan sat cross legged on the futon. What Li Changfeng said has been rolling in his mind. The capital is indeed a place of staggered power, but it is undeniable that when you go to the capital, powerful people teach in person, and all kinds of cultivation resources must be available. But the most important thing is that his biggest golden finger is the law point. Only by obtaining the law point can he improve his cultivation faster... How to obtain the law point when he is surrounded by great power every day in the capital? The other option is to stay in the state for assessment, and then be transferred to the county to become a thousand households. At that time, it will be very different to take charge of a thousand miles. The hanging mirror Division has great freedom. If it is not for doing something wrong, the county is generally decided by thousands of households in one word, and the state rarely cares about it, so it has a lot of strength. Even if there are few cultivation resources, you can sit thousands of miles or even thousands of miles, and the law points will not be lacking. As long as the law points are enough, even if the cultivation resources are scarce, he is confident that he will be countless times faster than taught by Da Neng in the capital! Thinking of these, Gu Changan has made a decision. Devolve to the county and become a thousand households! "Just become the assessment of thousands of households, but it is a difficulty... I don''t know what to assess at that time." "That''s all. It''s useless to think about it. I''ll know when the town governor comes." At this point, Gu Chang''an returned from his meditation. After thinking about it, he opened his personal information. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: captain of xuanjing Division [grade]: Morning Star [level]: congenital environment 1, Kaiguang environment 1, 84677 / 50000 [attribute]: HP 349, mana 13, spirit 31 [talent]: adaptability (farmer race talent), point star divine body (morning star grade talent, can be upgraded, 0 / 1000) [martial arts]: proficient in Sabre (can''t be upgraded), basic bow (slightly reduced to level 2), thick earth body (Level 6), wind Sabre (can''t be upgraded), slightly [rule]: 689 ¡­¡­ The original law of nearly 900 points left only more than 300 points after improving the point star God body. Later, he killed giant turtles and monsters, making the law point rise to 689 points again. Although the level is still a heavy congenital environment, the later martial arts experience is full and even overflows. At this time, a message came, which immediately made Gu Changan understand. It turns out that when he reaches the innate state and starts the double cultivation of Qi and martial arts, his experience will not automatically improve, but needs to take the initiative to improve. And the experience of martial arts has changed from only improving martial arts to a universal experience. In short, it can not only improve martial arts, but also transform experience into airway experience. "Very considerate setting!" After digesting this information, Gu Chang''an immediately brightened his eyes. In this way, if he has enough experience, he can improve his airway experience without dragging down the martial arts realm. Thinking so, Gu Chang''an did not hesitate and directly spent 50000 experience to bet on the martial arts. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 104 With the investment of 50000 experience, when Gu settled down, he noticed that the Qi and blood in his body surged sharply. Qi and blood are boiling all over the body. Zhenyuan Gang Qi flows through the meridians. It seems that it has infinite power and can lift the earth. Gu Changan knows that this is just an illusion after the surge of Qi and blood. After consuming 50000 experience, Gu Changan was successfully promoted to the level of congenital environment 2. There are 34677 experience left, but it is not enough to improve once. Open personal information. [level]: congenital environment 2, Kaiguang environment 1, 34677 / 50000 [attribute]: HP 389, mana 13, spirit 33 ¡­¡­ From congenitally heavy step to congenitally heavy step, it once again increased Gu Changan''s HP by 40 points and his spirit by 2 points. Now he is only Qi and blood, he is close to the congenital environment 4. As for the rest of the experience, Gu Chang''an had planned to improve his airway practice, but when he was improving, there was a message that his mana was insufficient and he could not improve his airway state. Gu Chang''an had to give up. Later, Gu Changan took out the treasure from Xumi''s ring when he killed Bai Jiao. Bai Jiao''s spiritual cultivation needs 35 spirit. Gu Chang''an''s spirit is still two points short, and can''t meet the cultivation needs for the time being. But I''m not in a hurry. I just need to go to the Tibetan martial arts building later to exchange some martial arts and upgrade them to perfection to obtain spirit. The white dragon spirit was not useful for the time being, and Gu Chang''an ignored it for the time being. At the moment, there are only two items left. One or even a scroll is the ancient treasure and golden edict of Jinshui River. The other is the magic weapon, Xuanyin water thorn. These two treasures are extraordinary. The golden imperial edict of Jinshui River can trap the enemy. There is the origin of Jinshui River. As long as a trace of spirit is inserted into it, it can call the wind and rain. It is powerful. Moreover, a drop of Xuanyin heavy water can be produced every once in a while. This Xuanyin heavy water is very good. Whether refining magic weapons or assisting water cultivation, it is a treasure with high value. Although the Xuanyin water stab is slightly inferior to the ancient treasures such as Jinshui River and golden imperial edict, it is also a very good magic weapon. It is better than Li Changfeng''s magic sword. It can be used to cut off the river and water, and its power is very good. If you practice it, you will be happy and unafraid when you encounter a water demon or even water repair. Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an smiled, then held his breath and began to practice magic tools. First, I practiced the golden imperial edict of Jinshui River and explored the spirit into it. Suddenly, a mysterious message poured into my mind, but it was this precious method of sacrificing and practicing. All rare treasures and spirit tools have their own unique sacrificial practice methods, and they are the sacrificial practice methods of treasures, which can only be carried out according to this requirement. Gu Changan had read the relevant records in the hanging mirror division in his spare time, so he was not surprised. According to this method of sacrificial practice, he began to practice sacrificial practice. The quiet room was closed and time passed quickly. In the past few days, Gu Changan has been sacrificing and practicing two treasures. Except for coming out during the period, it is the booty issued by the hanging mirror division after the birth of Bai Jiao. It''s probably the bodies of Bai Jiao and all kinds of monsters. It''s worth mentioning that there are 200 Jin of blood, 6 Zhang of tendon, 1000 Jin of meat and 500 Jin of keel. The dragon is tens of feet long. It weighs more than ten thousand kilograms. There are so many people in the whole thousand households. In addition, Gu Changan has to hand in so many. This is because he has made great achievements. These things are the body essence of a king of the devil. No matter they are made of Dan medicine or refined treasures, they are all valuable materials. Their value is at least equivalent to 10000 points of merit. Not to mention some other monster corpses, which are also of great value. After getting so many treasures, Gu Changan was naturally happy and rewarded the two warriors who came to deliver the treasures with a bottle of Qi and blood pill. After his thousands of thanks, Gu Changan carefully looked at the pile of treasures, and then collected them into Xumi bracelets and continued to close the door. Although the treasure is good, it is urgent to practice rare magic tools. Seven days later. Gu Changan sat cross legged in the quiet room. For a moment, a streamer flew out of his hand and hung in the air. When he looked carefully, it was a scroll. The scroll blooms in bursts of clear light, and ripples appear in the surrounding air where the clear light passes through. "Go!" The finger pinched the method again and again, and shouted in the mouth. In an instant, the scroll slowly unfolded, and a virtual photocopy of the river was engraved on it. The surging breath came faintly. But the scroll was only a third unfolded, but suddenly it trembled. The next moment, the scroll fell to the ground with a whoosh from mid air, and the clear light dissipated slowly. Seeing this, Gu Changan couldn''t help smiling. But he looked pale, shook his head and smiled: "although Qizhen has been branded, she just doesn''t have enough magic support, and even the power of magic weapons can''t be exerted." In these seven days, Gu Chang''an practiced all the golden imperial edicts of Jinshui River and Xuanyin water spurs, and became his magic weapon. However, these two treasures are airway treasures, but his airway mana is not enough to exert the power of the treasure. "Unexpectedly, there are treasures, but there is no mana to use. It''s really..." Gu Changan didn''t know what to say for a while. Although he could not personally see the power of the two treasures, Gu Chang''an could feel the fear of the two treasures when he was practicing. Once it is sacrificed, its power must not be underestimated. "Can be two cards in my hand!" Gu Changan thought to himself. However, if you want to be the bottom card, you still need to improve your airway practice. Just now, he has hundreds of rule points and a large amount of merit. He can just go to the Tibetan martial arts building to exchange some skill scripts to improve his strength again. Thinking of this, Gu Changan immediately stood up and ended this retreat. ¡­¡­ "Creak ~" The door opened and the sun shone, making Gu Chang''an squint slightly. After recognizing the direction, he went straight to the Tibetan martial arts building. After drinking tea, Gu Changan came to the front of the Tibetan martial arts building. Originally, after this battle, the people of the hanging mirror division who received a large number of meritorious services couldn''t wait to exchange treasures and pills, so that they were very crowded for several days in a row. But now, everything that should be exchanged has been exchanged, so that there is no one in the Tibetan martial arts building. Only the rich master lies leisurely in the rocking chair and basks in the sun. "I''ve seen the master!" Gu Changan bowed. "It was Gu Xiaowei, but he came to exchange the treasure?" Seeing that Gu Chang''an came, the head of the Tibetan martial arts building dared not neglect. He stood up and also saluted. Gu Changan is already a heavy congenital environment. He will become the master immediately after waiting for the news from the top. At that time, he will want to be at the same level as him. Gu Changan''s fighting ability is far better than his peers. If you really want to talk about his status, he still falls behind. Naturally, he dare not take it big in front of Gu Changan. Gu Changan didn''t know what the principal thought. Hearing this, he naturally nodded. "In that case, please go straight to check it. If the skill is directly exchanged... By the way, you are already a congenital cultivation, and I will open the authority of the principal for you." The chief of Cangwu building suddenly remembered something and said quickly. "Thank you very much." Gu Changan smiled and said in a loud voice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 105 The chief of the Tibetan martial arts building was operating, but before long, his face suddenly changed and he made a noise. The next moment, he suddenly looked up and his eyes fell on Gu Changan, full of suspicion and shock. "Chief, what''s the matter?" Gu Changan was surprised and asked. "I can''t find your permission!" The head of the Tibetan martial arts building showed a shocked look on his face: "in the hanging mirror department, you can''t find authority only if you are expelled, but you just made great contributions and didn''t make any mistakes. Naturally, you can''t be expelled." "But in this way, there is only another possibility, that is, the authority is higher than me!" Speaking of this, the principal seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "take out the identity token and put it on this thing." Gu Changan was also surprised. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly pulled down the token from his waist and placed it on the object in front of the principal. It''s a box, about half a person tall. At first glance, I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s not gold or wood. It has black light. There''s a groove right above it, the same size as the token. Gu Changan put the token on it and stuffed it in exactly. In the next moment, a ray of light bloomed and a line of words emerged: Gu Chang''an, captain of the hanging mirror Department of Guangyang County, level 2 authority (temporarily open level 4 authority) "Level 4 permissions!" "Equal to thousands of households!" Seeing this line of words, the landlord of Cangwu suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes were full of incredible color. In the hanging mirror department, if you want to exchange pills, treasures and all kinds of things, you need permission. Generally, lux has level 1 permission and can only exchange the corresponding items in the physical realm. The captain corresponds to level 2 authority, which can be exchanged, including some congenital and all things below. However, the leader corresponds to level 3 authority, which can exchange all items including congenital and below, and level 4 corresponds to thousands of households, including all treasures in the master''s territory. Gu Changan, who could only have level 3 permissions, now has level 4 permissions directly! What the hell is going on? The head of the Tibetan martial arts building looked puzzled. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Chang''an and asked, "what''s going on? What have you done?" Originally, Gu Chang''an was also moved. Later, seeing the level 4 authority equivalent to thousands of households, he immediately thought of what Li Changfeng had said to him. As expected, it should be that after Li Changfeng reported to the Zhenfu department, the state immediately promoted his authority. However, the suspension mirror company has not officially notified this matter, and Gu Changan is not easy to say it directly. At present, he can only be vague: "I don''t know exactly." "This..." After listening to this, the master of Tibetan martial arts building hesitated and didn''t know how to deal with it. Authority matters a lot. Suddenly, his authority is upgraded from level 2 to level 4. If he is wrong, he will bear too much responsibility. Just when the head of the Tibetan martial arts building hesitated, a streamer suddenly flew from the main hall of the hanging mirror department. When he looked carefully, it was a yellow messenger sword, which fell in front of them, suspended in mid air and radiated light. A gentle voice came out: "I did it to improve the authority of Gu Xiaowei. You don''t have to worry about it." "It''s a thousand households!" Listen to this voice, the head of the Tibetan martial arts building saluted immediately. Hearing the meaning of this, he hurriedly said, "since it means a thousand households, there is no worry about that humble position." The rune sword was light, seemed to agree, and then dissipated in mid air. "Gu Xiaowei, since it is done by thousands of families, there is no problem." The head of the Tibetan martial arts building turned his eyes to Gu Chang''an, paused and said, "it was also his duty before. I hope Haihan." "No harm." Gu Changan took the jade slips, nodded to the latter, then went to a corner, pasted the jade slips in the center of his eyebrows and watched them carefully. As soon as the spirit got into the jade slips, he suddenly felt dark in front of him. When he could see around him, he found that there were more light spots in front of him. The environment is the same as usual. Dense light spots are suspended in the light curtain, some are bright and some are dim. Only two-thirds of the lights are on, compared with only one-third before. Level 4 authority already belongs to the middle and high level authority of the hanging mirror department. You can access higher-level skill scripts and pill treasures. Gu Changan had a general contact. Previously, he had the highest level 2 authority and could only watch the martial arts of exchanging Xuanji intermediate grade. Now, he can exchange prefecture level martial arts. For example, other categories have also greatly improved the exchange level. Gu Changan glanced roughly, and then directly began to observe it carefully. The first is to exchange martial arts skills. Almost all of his Sabre skills have been perfected, and so many law points have overflowed. If all of them are consumed, his strength can surge again. After reading it carefully, Gu Changan selected two knife techniques. One is called "night battle octagonal hidden Sabre potential", which is the advanced Sabre technique of "night battle octagonal Sabre". "Night fighting eight square sabres" mainly focuses on skills, which completely brings the fighting skills to the extreme - although this Sabre technique is only inferior at the Xuan level, it mainly emphasizes the combination of physical Qi and blood and sabre skills. It can be used in the physical environment, the innate environment, and even in the master''s environment. As long as you have vigorous Qi and blood, you can be called the enemy country within ten steps. And the hidden sword posture, just look at the name, in addition to close combat, it began to emphasize the posture. Blade! yes! If you want to practice this Sabre technique, you must raise it to the level of sabre posture. Otherwise, you can''t get started no matter how you practice it. The most important thing to hide the blade is to hide the words. Hide the sabre in the scabbard and nurture the sabre. If it doesn''t come out, it will strike with thunder. The enemy only heard the sound of a knife, and then the cold light flashed away, and he had separated his body and head. It looks like a knife drawing, but it is very different from a knife drawing. This kind of sabre technique is the most suitable for Gu Changan, so when you see it, even if you choose it. This Kung Fu rank is inferior at the prefecture level. It costs 2000 merit points to exchange. It is worth mentioning that the skills of the hanging mirror division are very cheap if they are exchanged for merit. For example, it only takes tens of points and hundreds of points to exchange for yellow level and Xuan level skills. Even a Lishi can exchange one for a hard year. If a mysterious level skill is put outside, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm within a certain range. And such a prefecture level skill, even if it is only a subordinate, can even stir the whole state once it is spread! But in the hanging mirror department, it only needs 2000 meritorious deeds! This is the convenience of leaning back to the imperial court and practicing in the public gate - you can easily get resources that casual martial artists can''t touch in a lifetime. As for the second book, it is a book called nine robbery flame empty knife, which is also a lower martial art at the prefecture level. This Sabre technique is exquisite and mysterious, but it is not so profound. Even if you want to practice, there are many restrictions, but for Gu Chang''an, it''s just a glance. "Nine robbing flame empty sabres", you can cut nine sabres in an instant. One Sabre is better than one, and one Sabre is better than one. In addition, the blade also has the attribute of masculinity. Once the enemy is cut, the wound will immediately be burned by fire, and the masculine blade Qi will spread to the internal organs of the body, making it difficult to remove. Gu Chang''an''s previously practiced "Three Yang skill" is perfect. After it is completed, there is masculinity in his Qi and blood. With this Sabre technique, it can be said that it is like adding wings to a tiger. This knife technique is also exchanged for 2000 meritorious deeds! After spending 4000 meritorious deeds, he found two Sabre techniques. When he settled down, Gu was satisfied and planned to see the airway technique, but at this time, he suddenly saw a secret script and showed a look of surprise in his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: for recommendation, for everything!!! Chapter 106 "Star gathering arrow" This is an arrow script! Seeing this script, the Gu''s face brightened when he settled down. His bow skill has not been improved since he became proficient. Although it is supported by the huge power of Qi and blood, so that his bow strength is also growing, he still can''t keep up with his progress after all. Now the archery can only deal with the existence with lower cultivation than yourself, and the same realm can not pose any threat. This is some chicken ribs. Those whose accomplishments are lower than their own can be dealt with by Sabre technique. As for the airway practitioners who need to be dealt with remotely, he also has the same means. In this way, the bow path is gradually useless. But now this "star gathering arrow" makes Gu Chang''an move in his heart. Without the slightest hesitation, he entered the light spot directly. With the sound of "Bo", the world changed in an instant. Gu Chang''an saw a man standing on the wasteland in the night sky with a bright moon and stars. But he saw a gorgeous bow in the man''s hand, and he didn''t see him put on the arrow, but he saw the virtual pull of the bow string, countless stars gathered around him, and gradually condensed into a silver arrow on the string. At the same time, within tens of miles, a strong wind suddenly blew, the weeds fell low, the branches shook, and the sand flew away. The next moment, the finger loosened, and the arrow shot out of the sky. The moment the arrow left the bow string, the harsh scream sounded instantly. Everywhere it passed, the space was faintly distorted, as if it could not bear it. "Boom!" In a short time, the arrow crossed countless distances, flew into the virtual sky, and came to the vast starry sky. In an instant, it turned into a trivial light spot. If it wasn''t for the light shining on it, it would be almost invisible. Gu Changan widened his eyes and looked carefully. A moment later, his eyes shrank suddenly. Because Just after the arrow flew out, it hit a star directly. The star was shot by this arrow. First, it trembled, and the next moment The intense fire burst out in an instant and turned into bright fireworks in the night sky! An arrow Shoot down the stars! At the moment of this scene, a message also flowed into Gu Changan''s heart, which was the decision of this secret script. The next moment, the picture in front of me suddenly darkened and disappeared. long time. Gu Changan slowly opened his eyes. But he has been standing where he is, as if he is tasting something. It was a long time before he came back to himself. "Hoo..." A long cry seemed to discharge all the shock. Shoot down the stars with an arrow! This is incredible! He knew that, of course, it was not that the power of "star gathering arrow" was so powerful. It was more that the man''s self-cultivation must have reached the point of studying heaven and man. But this archery is by no means easy! Gather the power of starlight and turn it into an arrow of falling stars! "Such archery is hard for ordinary people to guess!" Muttering these words, Gu Changan exchanged the secret script without hesitation. This secret script is ranked as a low-level inferior. It needs 2500 meritorious deeds to exchange. Three skill scripts have consumed 6500 merit points of Gu Changan. Later, Gu Changan began to search for airway secrets. After a selection, he soon selected four secrets. One is called the true interpretation of the five elements. The first half describes the application of the five elements technique, and the second half expounds the true meaning of the five elements. The five elements generate and overcome each other. The application of the technique is better than the heart, which is ranked as the inferior of the prefecture level. He chose this one to learn how to use the five elements technique. After all, if his airway cultivation is promoted, he can''t use the airway means, so he can directly sacrifice the Golden River Golden imperial edict and Xuanyin water thorn. Ordinary calligraphy means also need to be understood, so that he won''t know any restraint means in the face of other airway practitioners in the future. More importantly, Gu Chang''an also used spells against the enemy aquarium demon soldiers, most of which were five elements. Speaking of subtlety, it was not so subtlety, and its power was not very powerful - at that time, all he could exchange were some low-level spells. But these techniques can make him get great convenience in fighting. Just imagine that with his martial arts means, if supplemented by the airway technique, he can give his opponent a shot at the critical moment and catch the other party unprepared. Even if the power is not enough to threaten, he can also give his martial arts attack means a chance. The second book is called "heart thunder method", which is a thunder method according to the name, and is ranked as the inferior at the prefecture level. The reason why he chose this book was that when he surrounded and killed Bai Jiao, Gu Chang''an was deeply impressed by the two Chixiao God thunder offered by Li Changfeng. This thunder method has infinite power, especially when dealing with evil ways and ghosts. Being in the hanging mirror department, you may become a county and a thousand households in the future. You can''t help but face these evil ways and ghosts. This thunder method is an additional means of restraint. The third book is called "one Qi and mysterious light", but it is a very strange secret skill. Once used, the mana will condense and turn into a mysterious light to drop the enemy''s magic weapons and blades. Logically speaking, such a secret technique can be described as very powerful. After all, a mysterious light can drop the enemy''s weapons and magic weapons. It was very terrible at that time. Just to have such a means, we need a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure called "zhaowanyuan magnetism". This thing is very rare. It needs powerful people to bear the risk of vigorous wind entering the body and absorb it in the void of the far north. Moreover, the requirements for time and environment are extremely harsh, which can be called extremely precious. That is, there is not much in the hanging mirror department. If you want to exchange it, it will cost you a huge amount of merit. Without this "Zhaowan yuanci", this secret skill would not have played any role. That''s why not many people practice it - there are countless secret scripts of the hanging mirror division. Even if you can''t practice such a secret skill, there are other means of attack. Why should you spend so much merit for this? It''s not worth the loss in the end. But Gu Changan doesn''t have to worry about merit. He still has more than 20000 meritorious deeds, which can be exchanged. Even if the merit is not enough, you can''t exchange it for the time being. Just save more in the future - the reason why Gu Changan likes this skill so much is that when he sees the introduction of this secret skill, he immediately thinks of a powerful magic power in his previous life. As soon as the five color light came out, it was known that everything was brushed. Even if it was just thought, Gu Changan was fascinated. Although this secret technique is only a low-level version, Gu Changan also wants to exchange it for fun - no way, there are many meritorious deeds, just so capricious. As for the last one, it''s called "resist Qi and rainbow", but it''s a skill of flying and escaping. The grade is lower and it''s ranked as the top grade of Xuan level. The five elements truth requires 2500 points for exchange, 3000 points for Zhengxin thunder method, and 2000 points for the last one because of the late Yuan magnetic limit. Although Yiqi Hongguang is strong, it only needs 1200 points for the last one. Compared with martial arts, the secret technique of airway is much more expensive as a whole because it is more precious. The four secrets cost Gu Changan 8700 meritorious deeds. So far, Gu Changan''s merits have consumed 15200 merits, and half of them have disappeared. It can be called spending money like water. But that''s normal. In fact, strictly speaking, these four books need at least the realm of Qihai to cultivate, but Gu Chang''an has a rule to point such golden fingers, but there is no limit. As long as you get started, you can improve to the perfection. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: make a group. You can add it. Group number: 832552792 Chapter 107 Sabre, archery and airway cultivation have been established. Gu Chang''an has no intention of continuing to exchange. For the time being, he shelves the secret script and enters the list of Tiancai and Dibao. He plans to exchange "Zhaowan yuanci". "It takes 12000 yuan to exchange according to the evening, and there is no stock at present!" Seeing such information, Gu Changan frowned slightly. Although the value of Zhaowan yuanci is high, for him, there is not no opportunity to search, but there is no stock in the suspension mirror company. In the suspension mirror division, this situation is generally encountered, and there are only two solutions. One is to give up and find something else. The second is to invite other great powers to help search at the cost of merit. This Zhaowan yuan magnetic field is a treasure of heaven and earth. It needs to be taken in the virtual air, and the collection requirements are very strict. Only those who have a master''s realm or even a strong Shentong realm can go to take it. A master like labor needs great merit. Gu Chang''an frowned slightly, but soon he stretched out - the present merit is not enough. Since there is no stock for the time being, let''s wait for some time. When his merit is sufficient, if the hanging mirror division hasn''t taken a picture of the late Yuan magnetic field at that time, he will invite Da Neng to collect it with his merit. Thinking so, Gu Chang''an withdrew directly from the jade slips. Most of his gains have been met during this trip. The reason is that Gu Changan has one last idea. "My Lord, Gu wants to ask the craftsman of the hanging mirror division to be a weapon refining expert to help me build a weapon. The main materials are made by myself, but I don''t know what merit I want?" Outside the Tibetan martial arts building, Gu Changan said directly after deducting the merit points from the principal. yes! This is Gu Changan''s last request. Now his cultivation has reached the innate realm, and even after the addition of many means, he can burst out 9-weight strength comparable to the innate realm. After he has completed the cultivation of these martial arts secret scripts, his strength must be higher. But the autumn killing knife in his hand gradually couldn''t keep up. Therefore, Gu Chang''an plans to ask the master of weapon refining to refine his qiusha Dao again. Bai Jiao was born earlier. He got a lot of dragon blood, dragon keel and some other rare treasures. Adding these materials to qiusha Dao will certainly make his Dao more powerful. "Do you want to invite a weapon refining expert to help refine weapons?" Hearing this, the master was stunned first, and then said, "there is no definite number of merits required for weapon refining. It mainly depends on what effect you want the weapon to achieve, whether it is a divine weapon or a sharp blade, whether it is a magic weapon or a Lingbao, what kind of materials are mixed in it, and who the required weapon refining master is... Many aspects affect the number of merits required." Gu Chang''an didn''t expect that there would be so many ways to refine utensils. He frowned for a moment, but he suddenly felt a move in his heart when he looked at the main thing in front of him. As the chief of the Tibetan martial arts building and an old seniority of the hanging mirror department, the chief must have seen many requests for weapon refining. He also knows the weapon refining experts of the craftsman''s department. Instead of thinking hard, he might as well ask his staff. Thinking of this, Gu Changan immediately said his requirements. "It is mainly made of autumn killing knives, supplemented by dragon objects and Yiying monster materials, and other rare minerals..." Listening to Gu Changan''s request, the head of the Tibetan martial arts building repeated it, and then said, "in this case, I have a candidate." "Please speak clearly." Gu Changan immediately arched his hands and said. "This man is in the town of Fusi in our state. His name is Duan Mucheng. Although he is not from a craftsman''s family like Ouye, he has excellent skills in refining utensils. It is said that he is only one step away from the master of refining utensils, and the fee he can charge is just the same as that of an ordinary craftsman. If you bring your own materials to him, this man should be interested... After all, this is a few years ago The dragon who stepped into the demon Saint half a step, although the realm fell, but the bone of the dragon was real. " "If he wants to set foot in the master of weapon refining, what he needs most is such a powerful treasure of heaven and earth. Only when it is refined in this way can he increase his harvest." the principal said with a smile. Duanmu Cheng! Gu Changan secretly wrote down the name. It''s a coincidence that this person is in the Zhenfu Department of honzhou. According to thousands of households, it''s estimated that the Zhenfu department will send someone to escort him to the state soon. At that time, we can invite this person to help him refine. At that time, if there is enough merit after the refining of qiusha Dao, you can ask him to help you refine a long bow. The long bow in his hand is still weak after all. After getting all the news he wanted, Gu Changan was satisfied, said goodbye to the main business and returned to his residence. Back in his yard, I saw Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu practicing. After checking their accomplishments, I found that Guo Xiaosi had successfully entered the triple body state, and was about to touch the triple body state under the unlimited supply of Qi and blood pill. But Gu Xiaoliu has already broken through the double body state - it seems that he has just broken through, and his breath is still a little unstable, but the progress is also very fast. Gu Changan gave a few instructions, and gave each of them a bottle of Qi and blood pill, as well as the unused blood coagulation Pill - all of which were useless or had little effect on him. "I''m going to be closed for a few days. If there''s nothing wrong, I don''t need to report... If someone comes, I don''t have anything important, and I won''t report it. Let''s postpone it for the time being." After giving them some advice, Gu Changan stepped into the hut. "Yes!" The two nodded and then looked at the closed door. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They both clenched the pill in their hands - Gu Xiaowei (an Ge''er) has become more and more powerful, and they can''t catch up. More importantly, the boy''s strength has improved so fast that he can''t be surpassed by him (but we must catch up with him)! " The two men looked at each other again with thoughts in their hearts. In the four eyes, a burning breath suddenly came into being. "Hum!" They turned their heads and began to cultivate themselves. "The man who led the auction!" "This flatterer!" At the same time, such an idea came to mind. in the house. Gu Changan didn''t know what Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu thought. At this time, an invisible data appeared in front of him. [attribute]: HP 389, mana 13, spirit 33 [rule]: 689 ¡­¡­ With so many rules and a few skill scripts just exchanged, Gu Chang''an looks forward to how much his strength will increase when all the skills are improved! Once reading this, Gu Chang''an looked at the description of the skill in front of him. [night battle eight directions hidden sabres]: you haven''t started yet. Skill description: night fighting octagonal Sabre advanced Sabre technique. It hides the sabre in the scabbard and breeds the sabre posture. If it doesn''t come out, it will be attacked by thunder. It is ranked as the inferior Sabre at the prefecture level. ¡­¡­ Seeing this description, Gu Changan did not hesitate to directly consume the law point and put it into it! "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 108 Sit cross legged in the room with a knife in front of your knee. With the investment of 60 law points, Gu Chang''an only felt a burst of Qingming in the Lingtai and entered a mysterious state. At the same time, a magnificent stream of Qi and blood was born out of thin air, which was surging wildly, making Gu Changan''s skin shine at this moment. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Qiu Sha Dao suddenly trembled and sent out bursts of faint Dao Ming, vaguely feeling the joy in the Dao. With the joy of the knife, Gu Changan can feel an inexplicable momentum pregnant in the knife, from slightly undetectable to gradually growing. From weak and unknowable to majestic and terrible. This is hiding the knife in the scabbard! If you don''t get out, you will cut the sky and the earth! Feeling the boiling Qi and blood in his body, Gu Changan carefully pondered the power contained in the scabbard. Gu Changan took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his Qi and blood. At this time, a hint appears in my mind. "Your skill" night battle octagonal hidden Sabre posture "has been improved to perfection. The attribute has changed. Please pay attention to check." Gu Changan opens his personal information. [night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: it''s a prefecture level inferior martial art. It hides the sword in the scabbard. If it doesn''t come out, it will be amazing. This Sabre technique has been mastered by you. It permanently increases 15 points of life and 2 points of spirit. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power increases by 100%. ¡­¡­ Looking at the introduction, Gu Changan clenched his fist slightly. "Night battle octagonal hidden Sabre posture" is ranked as the inferior martial arts at the prefecture level. With Gu Chang''an''s [rank], each level can increase 1 point of HP. In addition to the increase in HP during the breakthrough, the 60 point rule was consumed, which actually enabled Gu Changan to obtain 65 points of HP and 2 points of spirit. Now his HP has increased to 454 and his spirit has increased to 35. "Continue!" Without any hesitation, Gu Changan threw himself into the law point again and directly promoted Jiujie Yankong Dao and Juxing arrow together. With the previous feelings pouring into the body one after another, Gu Chang''an also showed hints in his mind again. "Your skill" nine robbing flame empty Sabre "has been improved to perfection. Your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." "Your skill" Juxing arrow "has been promoted to perfection. Your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." [nine robbing flame empty Sabre]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: it''s a prefecture level inferior martial art. The blade is like the wind, the aggression is like fire, the nine robbers are empty and take people''s lives. You have mastered this Sabre technique completely. It permanently increases 15 points of life and 2 points of spirit, and additionally increases masculine damage. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power is increased by 100%. [star gathering arrow]: superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill introduction: the inferior martial arts at the prefecture level can gather the power of starlight, shoot without regret and destroy thousands. This skill has been completely mastered by you. It permanently increases 15 points of life and 2 points of spirit. In addition, it gives [eagle eye] talent. When holding a bow, locking the Qi machine will make the enemy avoid. When using bow weapons, the attack power will be increased by 100%. " ¡­¡­ The two martial arts directly increased Gu Changan''s life by 130 points and spirit by 4 points. This made his life instantly rise to 584 points and his spirit reached 39 points! Qi and blood alone is already as heavy as the fifth weight of the congenital environment, and even the sixth weight is not much different! At the same time, Gu changan only felt that his eyes seemed to have changed at this moment. Although he was separated from the wall, he could ''see'' the figures of Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi outside with his eyes, and even ''see'' their every move! "I''ve seen relevant records in the hanging mirror division before. The strong Archer can lock the air machine. Once the air machine is locked, there is no way to avoid it, unless it is hard to resist or crush the arrow." "In addition, when the archer is strong to a certain extent, he will also have five senses beyond ordinary people. His ears can hear very far away, and his eyes can ''see'' to the other side through many obstacles. He was very curious when reading records before, but he didn''t expect such an experience." Gu Chang''an was surprised to see what they were doing outside. The naked eye sees the outside world through obstacles, not through perspective, but by hearing the obstacles caused by the wind and flow in the air, and then constructs a fuzzy shape in the mind, which can be "seen" by archers. Some are similar to the monk''s divine sense and the Qi and blood induction of the strong martial arts, but the divine sense is based on spiritual perception. The Qi and blood induction is more like thermal imaging, which is purely heard and observed by the ears and naked eyes. It is more wonderful than divine consciousness and Qi blood induction. "No wonder there are so few kung fu masters. How many people in the world can reach such a situation by cultivating Kung Fu? But if they can''t have such hearing and eyesight, how can they become kung fu masters?" Gu Changan thought silently. After this book "gathering stars and arrows" is promoted to the level of perfection, Gu Changan has the potential of an advanced master of archery! Slowly calmed down his mood and ran some Qi and blood, making him gradually adapt to the soaring Qi and blood. After reaching the command of his arm, Gu Changan opened his eyes. Next Start to improve the airway skill! The three martial arts skills consumed 180 points of Gu Changan''s rules, and there are still 509 rules left. Gu Chang''an also has four new airway skills. Instead of directly using these four new airway skills, Gu Chang''an first consumed 19 points to raise the black sand wind poison volume to the level of perfection. This airway skill has already been promoted to level 1. Although the level of the skill is not as good as the four in hand, it has played a very important role in dealing with Bai Jiao before - such a terrible pupil skill can be easily broken by black sand wind poison. Although the black sand wind poison is somewhat biased towards evil ways, it has to be said that if it is used well, it can really play an unexpected wonderful role. This is just one point. More importantly, once this skill is practiced to the extreme, the black sand wind poison will immediately sweep around. If the mana is enough, it can even cover hundreds or even thousands of feet. It can not only blind the enemy''s sight and five senses, but also kill and melt the flesh and pollute the magic weapons. Once you have achieved great cultivation, you will no longer be afraid of group warfare. It can be said that it is a necessary means to travel as a monk, kill people and goods, destroy the clan and destroy the family. At this point, Gu Changan did not hesitate to promote the black sand wind poison volume to perfection. With the sound of prompt in my mind, I promoted to the level of perfection, got 4 mana again, broke through the limit, and added 10 mana and 1 spirit to Gu Changan. So far, Gu Changan''s mana has reached 27 points and his spirit has reached 40 points. This is just the beginning! Next¡ª¡ª "The law points are consumed. Practice all four airway scripts to perfection!" Each of the four scripts requires 60 rule points. With the 240 rule points consumed, a huge mana is generated in the elixir field in the body. At the same time, there were also hints in my mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: I recommend a friend''s new book, "my farm is so hot", urban farming article. You can go and have a look. PS2: suddenly I''m a little nervous. Can you see the readers here? Let me see how many people Chapter 109 [true solution of five elements]: superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill introduction: the five elements generate and conquer each other. You can be familiar with the five element technique. It is the best basis for airway practitioners. This skill has been fully mastered by you, permanently increasing 15 mana and 2 spirit. The attack power of the five element technique has been increased by 100%. [heart thunder method]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: as soon as I read it, Lei Faxian was originally a unique skill of Zhengxin school, and later was asked to come by the hanging mirror department. This skill has been completely mastered by you. It permanently increases 15 mana points and 2 Spirit points. The imperial envoy thunder method increases the attack power by 100%. [Yiqi Xuanguang]: superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill introduction: read it and turn it into Xuanguang. If it is illuminated by the late Yuan magnetic cooperation, and the Xuanguang comes out, everything will be broken. This skill has been completely mastered by you, permanently increasing 15 mana and 2 Spirit points. (because of the unlicensed late Yuan magnetism, it does not have any power.) [resist Qi and rainbow]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill introduction: one breath enters Qingming and turns into Hongguang. It was originally the secret technique of rainbow melting of Feiyu sect, which was later obtained by the hanging mirror division. This skill has been completely mastered by you. It permanently increases 10 mana points and 2 Spirit points. The speed of imperial envoy Huahong evasion increases by 100%. ¡­¡­ Cues rang through Gu Changan''s mind. The four airway skills are all upgraded to the full level, [Yuqi Hongguang] is the top grade of the Xuan level. It takes Level 2 to improve a little mana. Therefore, when promoted to perfection, it brings Gu Changan 25 mana points, plus an additional mana increase to break the limit, so he obtains 35 Mana points. The other three are inferior to the prefecture level. You can get a little Mana by raising level 1. Therefore, they bring 65 mana to Gu Chang''an. Gain 195 mana and 6 spirit points in total, plus 35 mana of [Yuqi Hongguang], a total of 230 mana and 8 spirit points. So far, Gu Changan''s mana has reached 257 points and his spirit has reached 48 points. Feeling the surging mana in the elixir field, Gu Chang''an''s mood also surged. His mind moved. He didn''t see any action, but he saw a scroll flying out, hanging on his head, slowly unfolding, and thousands of lights emerged. On top of it, a long river surges, with infinite power. A drop of black water can be seen faintly, brewing in the scroll, emitting a terrible smell. The whole room also became vast in an instant, which was caused by the rising water vapor. The vast expanse of white covered people''s sight. At first glance, it looked like a fairyland. But only Gu Changan, who sits in it, can feel how terrible the power contained in it is! The mana of 257 points is comparable to the cultivation of Qihai 2 heavy territory, so we can give full play to the power of [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River]. "Good baby, I just got a color today!" Gu Changan was impressed. He read it and took back the scroll. Looking at the full mana, but the realm is still Kaiguang realm. Gu Chang''an no longer hesitated and directly put the remaining experience into it. "Your realm has been improved. Now it''s Kaiguang realm 2." "Your realm has been improved. Now it is the third level of Kaiguang realm." ¡­¡­ "Your realm has been improved. Now it''s Kaiguang realm 9." At the ninth heavy, Gu Changan didn''t stop at all - the transfer task was completed, his airway advanced, and the road to the sea of Qi was unblocked without any obstacles. When the current experience is put into it, with a loud noise in the body, it seems that some shackles have been broken. It''s like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate and a boat entering the sea. Since then, birds can fly in the sky. The sea is wide. With the fish leaping, you can see another realm in a trance. "Your realm has been improved. Now it''s a heavy Qi sea realm." At the Qingming Festival of Gu Chang''an''s Lingtai, a prompt came in time. Now, he has officially entered the realm of gas! Looking inside at the Dantian, I saw that the mana in the Dantian was liquefied and faintly condensed into a ball of water. When the airway practitioner reaches this stage, the spirit can turn into divine consciousness, look inside or explore, and the mana can be condensed into liquid. It can also resist the magic weapon and treasure and attack from a distance. It can be said that the airway practitioners can compete with the martial arts, even... Not weak at all! If you use all the means, ordinary martial arts can''t even get close to you! When a friar is in Kaiguang territory, because his mana is insufficient and becomes Qi, his mana cannot leave his body. His fighting ability is much weaker than that of a physical warrior. But once you step into the sea of Qi, your mana condenses into a liquid, which can break out, and you immediately have a powerful means. You can use magic tools, mana to protect your body, and five elements... All kinds of methods are wonderful. If the airway practitioner reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, it is even more unusual. His internal mana is condensed into a golden pill. His means are changeable and his power is infinite. Ordinary martial arts masters can''t even match it. Of course, that goes far. Now that Gu Chang''an has promoted his airway cultivation to the realm of Qi sea, not only the five elements can bring great help to his martial arts fighting, but also other means have quite good fighting skills. Especially [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River] and [Xuanyin water stab], these two magic tools, now he can also be used as an imperial envoy and exert some power, which can be called two cards. "Both qi and martial arts, both qi and martial arts..." Gu Changan opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. With his current Qi, blood and mana, plus all kinds of bonuses, although it is still only the martial arts congenital and airway Qihai, there are few enemies in both martial arts and airway, congenital and Qihai! It can be called the greatest master and the strongest under yuan Dan! Even the great master and the strong yuan Dan, Gu Changan thought to himself that even if he could not compete with him, he could fight with him. Of course, this still needs to be tested - at present, the most powerful thing he has seen in Guangyang county is Li Changfeng. But from his point of view, if Li Changfeng fights with him, he will be able to kill him within ten breath! If we can find Zhao Wanyuan magnetism, cultivate the [Qi Xuanguang] technique, and drop the magic sword - even if it''s just for a moment, Li Changfeng will not be able to hold three breaths. It can be said that under his knife, there is no possibility of survival! At the thought of this, Gu Changan was in a cheerful mood. He remembered that he had obtained Bai Jiao Tong Shu before and couldn''t help taking out this martial arts. At the beginning, he was delighted to kill Bai Jiao. The power of this secret skill really made him covet, but he was not allowed to practice because of his spiritual requirements. Now his spirit has reached 48 points, far beyond the limit of 35 points, so he can start naturally. Thinking so, Gu Changan settled down and began to practice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 110 "Hoo..." "After a long time of hard cultivation, the cultivation is finally completed!" Gu Changan opened his eyes and murmured. As he opened his eyes, a white aperture appeared in the pupil of his eyes. This aperture was formed by a circle of white light spots. At first glance, it looked like a double pupil, and some looked like cataracts. But if you look carefully, you can see the white aperture, which vaguely contains depth. As long as you look, you can suck people in. Like a deep pool of water, cold and lonely. This is Gu Changan''s secret skill, Bai Jiao''s pupil skill, which has been practiced for a long time! This pupil technique is really unusual. Just introducing it to practice makes Gu Chang''an feel very different from what he sees in his eyes. Specifically, Gu Changan didn''t have the opportunity to show it right now, but when he started to practice, relevant information suddenly appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª Once cast, it will be like breaking the God killing light. It can see through the vanity and see the truth. The so-called seeing the truth, in short, if you think it is true, it will continue to exist. If you think it is false, it will be consumed and crushed by pupil surgery, and there will be no trace left - of course, it mainly depends on your own mana and the strength of the other party. If the strength of the other party is much stronger than you, you can''t play a role in it. But just like this, it''s enough to make people smack! Not to mention that this pupil technique has another ability - to see through vanity! If you encounter the forbidden array, you can see through the array immediately by looking at the movement of the five elements and the change of yin and Yang. That''s tough! Open the message. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: captain of hanging mirror Department [grade]: Morning Star [level]: congenital environment 2, gas sea environment 1, 277 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 584, mana 337, spirit 62 [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body, eagle eye, white Jiao divine pupil [martial arts]: Yiqi Xuanguang (can''t be upgraded), Yuqi Hongguang (can''t be upgraded), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (can''t be upgraded), slightly [rule]: 269 ¡­¡­ The airway level has been increased from 1 weight in Kaiguang level to 9 weight in Kaiguang level. Each weight has increased by 5 mana points respectively. When entering the air sea level, it has increased by 40 mana points, so the mana has increased from 257 points to 337 points. Spirit is also increased by 1 point per floor in Kaiguang territory and 5 points when reaching Qihai. Therefore, 13 spirit can be increased to 61 points. As for Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, although it was a skill, it became his talent when he was introduced. [candle dragon pupil - incomplete version: Bai Jiao divine pupil]: the first stage. Talent Description: the ancient divine beast candle dragon magic power. Bo Baibing of Jinshui River obtains its blood and activates the pupil technique. It can break the vanity and point to the truth with infinite power. Because you have dragon Qi in your body, the skill is automatically converted into talent. At present, it is the initial stage, and the upgrade needs 0 / 500. ¡­¡­ Obviously, if you want to ascend, you need law points to ascend, just like the point star God body. There are 269 law points left. Gu Changan hasn''t moved yet. These rule points can be saved and saved to improve the star God body or Bai Jiao God pupil. Of course, if the [product level] can continue to improve, it is naturally a priority to improve the product level. As for the moment, his life and mana are enough, even if there are thousands of trials behind him. If his accomplishments are not enough, he can exchange basic martial arts skills in advance. Once he can''t catch his power, he will increase his life immediately. Thinking of this, Gu Changan couldn''t help taking another look at his personal information, nodded with satisfaction and closed it. From the collapse, Gu Changan moved his body. It took several days to cultivate pupil technique. He was closed for no years. He didn''t know how long it had been and it was time to go out. Thinking like this, in Gu Changan''s eyes, the silver aperture gradually converged. Until it disappears. ¡­¡­ "Squeak ~" With the sound of the door being opened, Gu Changan''s slender figure came out of it. I don''t know how long it took. When Gu Changan came out, he was seeing the sunny outside. He took a breath and suddenly felt that his chest was open and the air was very fresh. Looking around, the sky is high and blue, with clouds floating, and some birds flying from afar. The breeze blows slowly, the treetops shake, and the bamboo groves rustle. It''s so leisurely. "It''s a beautiful scenery, but it''s missing..." Gu Changan wanted to make a voice with emotion, but he stopped suddenly when he was half talking. I looked around and thought together. I was stunned, but I couldn''t help laughing at the next moment. ¡­¡­ Behind bamboo forest and grass. Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu were disappointed when they saw Gu Changan stop talking. But at the next moment, the two looked at each other, turned their mouths and turned their heads. "You two, don''t come out soon!" Gu Changan drank softly. Hearing Gu Changan''s words, they smiled and walked out from behind the grass and bamboo forest. "Gu Xiaowei!" "Angie!" The two said hello together. "How long have I been closed?" Gu Changan asked. "You''ve been closed for four days!" Guo Xiaosi spoke quickly, took the first step, smiled and said, "you see, as soon as you came out, the sky became empty, with such sunshine and a breeze, it didn''t look dry and hot. It seems that even God knows that you are in a good mood, so the weather is much better." "Well, don''t talk about it. What''s going on these days when I''m closed?" Gu Changan interrupted Guo Xiaosi''s flattery and asked. I was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, another four days have passed. Now it''s just congenital. I don''t know the years. If I gradually improve my cultivation in the future, I''m afraid it will be three or five years once I close up. For a moment, my heart was filled with emotion. "It''s also a coincidence. There are people from Fusi in the town of Zhouli just now... Good guy, these people are really a big show. A dozen people in a line are flying down from the sky. Their breath is more and more terrible. I don''t think we can compare with thousands of families." Hearing Gu Changan''s question, Guo Xiaosi quickly said, "thousands of families are entertaining and asked me to come to you at the first time." "Looking for me?" Gu Changan was stunned at first, but then he reacted. These people It should be the governor of the state who specially sent him to escort him to the great power of the state! Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an was in a trance even though he had been prepared for it¡ª¡ª After waiting for so many days in Guangyang County, these people finally came! Today, with him stepping out of this threshold, it represents another opportunity. In the end is the sky high and the sea wide by diving, or difficulties and obstacles are thousands of weight Stand in place and meditate. long time. Gu Chang''an suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "And wait and see!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: for recommendation, for everything! Chapter 111 "Dong Dong ~" When Gu Changan went to the main hall, the sound of Jin Zhongyu''s exhaustion suddenly resounded through the whole county. For a time, countless people subconsciously looked up and focused their eyes on the hanging mirror company. Gu Chang''an also looked up at the right time, and saw a huge flying boat more than ten feet long suspended in the air above the hall. The boat body was shuttle shaped, silver white as a whole, with streamer. There are also very eye-catching marks on both sides of the boat, but they are the marks of the hanging mirror company. The bell sounded obviously because of the arrival of the flying boat. Gu Changan didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to the main hall. Before long, he arrived at the main hall. He saw that the main door of the main hall was opened, and the 19 steps were made of white jade. They were clean and tidy. There were two school captains at the door. Gu Chang''an came forward and said, "please tell me that Gu Chang''an came." Seeing that it was Gu Chang''an, the two immediately saluted. Obviously they knew each other. After listening to this, they arched their hands and said, "please go straight in, Captain Gu. Thousands of families have already ordered it. If captain Gu comes, let''s lead him in immediately." Gu Changan nodded slightly, and the captain led the way in front. Pick up the steps and lead to the main gate of the hall. The captain arched his hand slightly and stepped back: "people from the state, but I can''t go in. Gu Xiaowei will go in by himself." Gu Chang''an nodded and stood at the door. He saw that the main hall was towering and the threshold was high. There was a faint sound inside. He took a deep breath and then stepped in. "Wow..." As soon as I entered the hall, I suddenly felt a refreshing fragrance mixed with dense fragrance. When I looked up, I saw more than ten people sitting in the hall. In the first place was a tall and dignified man, while Li Changfeng, a thousand households, was waiting on one side and said this respectfully. On both sides of the lower head, there are men and women standing in different shapes, or the old, or the middle-aged, or the young, or the martial, or the high crown and broad belt, or the palace skirt. But without exception, their breath is very powerful and thick. Gu Changan can feel that most people have the same breath as Li Changfeng. Only sitting in the first place and the other two people have the same breath, which makes people dare not speculate. Compared with Li Changfeng and others, it is powerful and profound countless times! "Is this a master or a strong yuan Dan?" Gu Changan suddenly thought of it. Li Changfeng is already the peak cultivation of Qihai. He can only be a master or a strong person above yuan Dan! "You''re just in time. Come forward... This is the senior expert of the town Fu division in Zhouli. This time, I heard that you awakened the divine body and specially came to escort you to Zhouli!" At this time, seeing Gu Chang''an come in, Li Changfeng, who served one side, couldn''t help laughing and saying. Hearing this, the whole hall, for a time, everyone''s eyes looked over, either surprised, or appreciated, or the meaning was unknown. Gu Chang''an did not dare to neglect it. He quickly bowed to the people and said in a loud voice, "Gu Chang''an, captain of the thousand household Institute of Guangyang County, hanging mirror department, has seen all your adults!" The sound is as clear as a pearl and jade, ringing through the hall. "No need to be polite!" The leader said in a loud voice. While talking, the man looked at Gu Chang''an. The latter looked only 18 or 19 years old, with silver crown in his hair and black armor in the royal coat of the hanging mirror division. He was more than seven feet tall, standing tall, clear and beautiful. When he spoke, he enunciated like a bead. At that station, with a gentle and calm atmosphere, coupled with his handsome appearance and the posture of being a relegated immortal, he couldn''t help but make people feel good. "What an outstanding posture, it is worthy of being the genius who awakened the Divine Body... Although Li Qianhu has confirmed it, according to the articles of association, he still needs to confirm it. Tell me what kind of divine body you awakened, and then stimulate the divine body. I''ll leave a picture according to the shadow wall for archiving!" Said the middle-aged man sitting in the first place. After saying that, I didn''t know where to take out a piece of jade. It was blue as a whole. It was only the size of a fist. Its color was clear and moist, like glass amber. This is the screen wall. This item is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It is made of nature. It is not revealed at ordinary times. It looks like an ordinary jade. However, once activated by mana, it can record the surrounding environment. The picture, sound and even breath rhythm can be recorded exactly. It is said that in ancient times, it was a powerful monk who specially recorded his cultivation feelings for later reading and observation. Or record your own magic rhyme so that future generations can understand the essence and mystery. It is very precious. It''s so precious that it can''t be exchanged in the hanging mirror company - it''s not too expensive, but it''s too rare. It doesn''t produce much every year, so it''s specially limited to consumption. But at the moment, in order to leave Gu Changan''s divine body influence, a record is specially transferred. The dignified middle-aged man was activated by magic. The screen wall suddenly seemed to come alive, rippling layers of ripples, and then forming a curtain of light, shrouding Gu Chang''an. This is the beginning! The rest of the people were also concentrated at this moment, looking at Gu Chang''an without blinking, with a sense of expectation in their eyes. Although the hanging mirror Department has a divine body, the three were born in a big place like the capital, but they have never been out of such a divine body in a remote and small state like them. In the past, I saw it in ancient books, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Naturally, I''m very curious. "Please also know that the God body awakened by the humble position is called the point star God body!" Gu Changan said a word, and then operated the divine body. The next moment, I saw the clouds and clouds in the temple change color. Originally, the sun was so bright outside that the sun was also transmitted into the hall. However, when Gu Changan''s divine body was running, the whole hall suddenly darkened, and then countless bright stars filled the hall, and a cold breath also came leisurely. On the roof, the light spots go on and off like stars. Gu Chang''an is standing in the hall, with the star shining all over his body. With the black armour of royal clothes on his body, the whole person stands like a banished fairy under the stars. After ten breaths, Gu Changan converged to the divine body. The bright starry sky and the cool breath also dissipated. But the people in the field were intoxicated. It took a long time before they came back to God. "It''s really a real God!" "The point star divine body is such a rare star constitution. Looking at this movement, I think it is also superior among the divine bodies!" The dignified middle-aged man shouted several times, and his face brightened. Stop the photo wall, put it back carefully, and then step down from the main position. It has the posture of a fierce tiger down the mountain with great momentum. He walked up to Gu Changan and said with a smile, "Gu Changan, isn''t it? It''s really good! Today, my hanging mirror Division has another great genius!" "A thousand households in Guangyang county should be rewarded, and Li Changfeng should also be rewarded... Li Changfeng, as a thousand households, you have made great contributions to Bai Jiao''s birth before, which can''t be offset. I can''t make a special case for you, but when you go to the state, I can ask the town governor to give you 50000 meritorious deeds. In addition, I think you have reached the peak of the sea of Qi, and you can break through it only one step away. I specially allow you to go to Xiaoye Qingtian to understand Half a month! " The latter sentence is naturally said to Li Changfeng. Hearing this, the latter was immediately overjoyed, quickly stood up, arched his hands and said, "thank you for your offering!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: we have a group. You can add it. Group number: 832552792 Chapter 112 Xiaoye Qingtian is a secret place in the state, which was later controlled by the hanging mirror department. The secret realm here contains rich heaven and earth aura, and there is a certain Taoist rhyme in the secret realm. If airway practitioners can close here, they will get great benefits, and when breaking through the realm, they can increase some success rate. But the secret place is precious. If a friar wants to enter it for enlightenment, he must make great contributions to the hanging mirror division. Or the younger generation talents that the suspension mirror department focuses on training. Otherwise, if you want to enter the peak state of Qihai such as Li Changfeng, it will be very difficult. But now because of Gu Chang''an, he has been given such an opportunity directly. Although Xiaoye Qingtian is precious, it is Shen mourn, who is known as the "sword of heaven and earth", who has a great reputation throughout the state. Even within the governor''s Department, he is also famous, and is particularly trusted by the governor''s envoy. Now that Shen mourn has spoken, it is only a trivial matter for him to enter Xiaoye Qingtian. Shen mourned and said to Gu Changan: "Your Divine body has been confirmed. According to the Convention, the hanging mirror company will be important to cultivate... I think Li Changfeng should have told you about the specific things, so there''s no need to say more. Let''s go directly to the flying boat and leave... The flying boat will consume jade all the time. Let''s go to the state first, and the town governor will reward you!" "If you have any questions, you can ask me on the way and let''s say as we walk!" In the words, there is a sense of vigorous and resolute action. After hearing this, Gu Changan naturally nodded. But he hesitated: "Sir, I still have two strong men under my command. I wonder if they can take them away together? They have been with me for a long time, but they are still my local party, but they are unwilling to give up." "Just two people, such a big flying boat can naturally sit down... And take it with you!" Shen mourned with a hearty smile and said without hesitation. "Thank you, my Lord!" Gu Changan was so happy that he found someone to call Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu, packed up their things, and then boarded the flying boat with the people. A total of 12 people followed Shen mourn this time. Eleven of them made a special trip to escort Gu Chang''an, and only one stayed. This man is naturally the new 1000 households of the hanging mirror Department of Guangyang county. It is worth mentioning that the new Qianhu is a powerful martial arts master. Gu Chang''an took a few more glances, and then stopped looking at him - if he hadn''t gone back to gujia village in the future, he would have rarely come back from the hanging mirror Department of Guangyang county. Standing on the flying boat and looking down, I saw that in the hanging mirror department, many principal school captains and Hercules gathered to see off Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng left the post of Qianhu and just followed them back to the state. A quarter of an hour later, Shen mourned counted the number of people, determined that there were no mistakes, and started the flying boat. There was no movement of Shen mourn, but with a wave of his hand, the flying boat rocked up, and there was a sound of bells at the bottom. The bell rang far away and spread all over the city. "I''ll wait. Congratulations to thousands of families!" The voices of the principal captains and Lishi passed through the air and vaguely reached the flying boat. Seeing this scene, Li Changfeng, standing in the bow of the flying boat with Gu Changan, couldn''t help sighing and showed a touch of reluctance in his eyes. Gu Changan did not offer comfort. Everyone knows that there is no feast that never ends. After all, Li Changfeng has been here for more than ten years. He has been with these people for a long time and always has some feelings. As the flying boat gradually climbed, the people on the ground became smaller and smaller. They became ants at the back. Soon, the whole city became smaller. When the flying boat reached the clouds, the size of the huge mansion became only the size of soybeans. The roaring wind swept around, making it difficult for the world to breathe. But soon, several golden lights flashed on the flying boat, and a clear aperture wrapped the whole flying boat and isolated the vigorous wind from the outside. Gu Chang''an took back his eyes and ignored Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu, who were lying on the side of the ship looking down and exclaiming from time to time, looked around the flying boat. This was just a general sweep, but at this look, he suddenly looked frozen and showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Brother Niu, why don''t you..." "Isn''t it a surprise?" In the sight, a young man dressed in white, with a long sword on his waist and big sleeves walked up to Gu Changan and said with a smile. The voice is gentle and elegant. It''s Niu sharp! Of course Gu Changan was surprised! Li Changfeng went to the state with him in a flying boat. Gu Changan thought it was normal, but Niu Ruili also came up "It was recommended by Lord Qianhu. Lord Shen also thought I had some talents and could be made, so he took me back to the state for training." Niu Ruili said with a smile: "brother Gu, we may be able to work together after that. I''m so happy!" "Yes, I''m happy too!" Gu Chang''an said with a smile. Then he felt that Niu Ruili''s breath seemed to be deeper, and vaguely with an inexplicable charm. He immediately moved his heart and opened the other party''s personal information. [name]: Niu Ruili [identity]: Chief of hanging mirror company [grade]: top grade [level]: congenital environment 2 [attribute]: HP 212, mana 1, spirit 28 [talent]: sword heart is clear [martial arts]: proficient in swordsmanship, mirror hanging secret code (Level 9), xuyin sword technique (Level 1), cloud chasing step (Level 9), demon subduing sword code (Level 1) ¡­¡­ Looking at Niu''s sharp attributes, Gu Changan was slightly surprised. He has unknowingly broken through the congenital environment 2! I remember Niu Ruili was in a martial arts school when he broke through his inborn talent. He broke through the realm in such a short time - this talent is really amazing. After all, Niu Ruili didn''t hang up like him. To Gu Changan''s surprise, Niu Rui''s [talent] list has a [sword heart Tongming]. [sword heart Tongming]: the sword is used to prove that the heart is Tongming. The green shirt is aboveboard and the long song goes. The heart holds the heart of kendo. All dharmas are inviolable and nothing is broken. ¡­¡­ Looking at this information, a stream of information poured into my mind. The so-called "sword heart Tongming" actually makes the sword cultivator''s heart of Kendo more pure, will not be confused by anything, and can understand the essence of everything, just like the so-called "one sword breaks ten thousand methods", which refers to this. What''s more frightening is that having a clear sword heart is equivalent to stepping into the threshold of sword meaning, which will almost become sword meaning! This is the realm that sword repairers dream of! Niu Ruili has such a talent, which means that Niu Ruili is a natural sword cultivation. As long as he keeps learning from the heart of the sword, he will make great progress in this life and reach a very advanced master of Kendo! "No wonder cultivation enters the country so quickly, but it has such a talent!" Gu Changan thought so. He remembered that he had explored Niu Rui''s information before. As a result, the other party''s talent list showed a question mark. I think it should be that his cultivation was still shallow at that time, so he couldn''t detect it. But now his cultivation is more profound than cattle, so he can see everything naturally. "Congratulations, brother Niu, you have realized that the heart of the sword is bright. I think the future will be unlimited!" Gu Changan said sincerely. Hearing this, Niu sharp smiled: "compared with you, it''s still inferior." Gu Changan is not talking. Although Jianxin Tongming is a good talent, it is only a gain to Kendo after all. It is really not as good as the divine body''s own magical talent. However, although Niu Ruili said a lot worse, he didn''t mean to compete at all. Just like the green bamboo in the corner, it grows silently without competition. The so-called scenery Jiyue is nothing more than that. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 113 The speed of the flying boat was very fast. In just one hour, it had gone out of the boundary of Guangyang county. This state is called Qingyang state. There are 19 counties in the state. It is located in the middle of Dayan, but it is northwest. There are many yellow sand and grass in the northwest, and the state also occupies a large area of yellow sand. Therefore, Qingyang state is very vast. In the whole territory of Dayan, the land area is also the top three. Guangyang county is in the southeast of Qingyang Prefecture, but it takes several counties to go to the state capital. It takes more than half a day to fly a boat. All the way, I saw the winding mountains below, but they were as small as rockeries in the yard, sometimes mixed with big general rivers, but they also became like streams. Others may be used to flying boats, so they don''t pay more attention, and Gu Changan just paid more attention, and then took back his eyes. Only Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu put their heads together and looked down the wall, shouting from time to time. It will take some time to travel. Gu Changan stood on the deck for a while and went back to the cabin to practice for a while. But as soon as he entered the cabin, he saw Shen mourn coming face to face. "Yes, sir!" Gu Changan bowed slightly and bowed. "No need to be polite." Shen mourn came closer, looked at Gu Chang''an and said, "I heard Li Changfeng say before that you didn''t intend to go to the capital? Have you made a decision?" "Yes!" Gu Changan listened to this and said directly. "If you have such a divine talent, you will be trained by the suspension mirror company in the capital... Tell me, why don''t you want to go?" Shen mourn seemed quite surprised. "I just want to practice well, but I don''t want to be in the complex power. Although the capital is good, it''s not what I want after all. Therefore, when Li Qianhu said that I could stay in the state, I didn''t hesitate to choose!" "Instead of competing with the gods of noble families in the capital and even being tempted by various forces, it''s better to stay in the state and enjoy the best treatment without any trouble - it''s not afraid to compete with them. Martial arts are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat, but it''s not necessary." When talking about this, Gu Changan seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help smiling, looked at Shen mourning and said, "even if I stay in the state as a thousand households, I think the Zhenfu division should take more care of me and give the best resources?" "You can figure it out." Hearing this, Shen mourned also smiled. After laughing, he said, "but you''re right. It''s not easy in the capital. Although you are a god body, you have no foundation in the end. Of course, you will get the best resources when you go to the capital, but there are 369 classes between the gods. You have no foundation. How can you compete with the other three gods who come out of the martial saint''s family? The best result is to become the spokesman of a certain force." "On the contrary, staying in the state will really get the best treatment!" "After all, over the years, there are few gods willing to stay in my hanging mirror division, and you are the first in Qingyang Prefecture!" "You want to practice undisturbed in the state, and the state also hopes to leave you a genius - so you don''t have to worry about resources. Although you can''t compare with the capital, there will certainly be no shortage!" "I can guarantee that for you!" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an smiled and arched his hands and said, "I can naturally trust your words." "You are not old, but you are a lot of clever." Shen mourn pointed to Gu Changan and said with a smile, but then he spoke again: "It''s a good thing to be smart, but I need to mention something about you. You may understand this truth, but I have to say more - you should remember that you are a martial artist who awakened the divine body, and your future is unlimited. Now you have been cultivated by our suspension mirror department. You are superior in Dayan in terms of talent and identity background. Looking at the world, you can surpass You don''t have many people! " "So, there must be a pattern!" Shen mourned and said, "it''s a matter of mind not to ask you to keep your face unchanged when Mount Tai collapses." "But you must have a high vision. Those who do big things are not limited to small details. You have such talent and identity background. Why should you be as small as those who practice martial arts?" "After all, you are not an ordinary person now!" "You are the only four divine warrior of our hanging mirror department. You are the talent cultivated by the Fusi of Qingyang Town. You are the future seed escorted by two martial masters along the way. Your future is unlimited. Your identity is no longer ordinary... From now on, you should look at the world and have mountains and rivers in your chest. Only in this way can you deserve your current position!" At last, Shen mourned went to the flying boat along the wall, stretched out his hand and pointed to the mountains and rivers below to resist. With infinite pride in his words, he said in a loud voice: "look at the countless mountains and rivers and hundreds of millions of people... These are the foundation of my big Yan!" "At the beginning of its establishment, our hanging mirror department was to protect the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. For this reason, over the past few hundred years, countless martyrs and predecessors have gone one after another to cut down mountains, break temples and wipe out demons. Why?" "The fundamental reason is that in the territory of Dayan, our hanging mirror company is also a master. This huge mountain and river, hundreds of millions of people, is the hanging mirror company and the private property of Dayan!" "How can others snore on the side of the bed - my hanging mirror company has such a mentality, so it has been committed for hundreds of years and has not changed its original heart!" "And this..." "That''s the hanging mirror company, that''s your future!" "Remember... You are also one of the masters of this world!" At the end, Shen mourn turned around and looked straight at Gu Chang''an. His voice is not big. It can be heard in Gu Changan''s ears, but it is as bright as the sound of heaven, which enlightens the deaf. Let his heart undergo a great shock! As Shen mourned, Gu Chang''an''s mentality had not changed before. He was still a little petty, but Gu Chang''an didn''t wake up until he said these words. He still underestimates himself after all! The warrior who awakens the divine body is rare in the world! In the hanging mirror company, we will be valued! Because the God body warrior, the future master is just idle, and the divine power is not unexpected. Even heaven and man can have a glimpse! After awakening the divine body, he has stepped into the realm of divine power, heaven and man with one foot, and has become the uppermost person in this world! For them, over time, these hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are just sand chessmen they do casually and even play with wantonly! Heaven and earth are chessboards, and hundreds of millions of people are chessmen! This... Is the hanging mirror company! Similarly, it is also his future! "I see!" "What Shen mourned said is to let me have the mentality of a ruler!" "We should regard these hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers and countless living people as things in our pockets, so that we can protect them wholeheartedly - after all, how can others snore and sleep on the side of the bed!" "And I, from today on, have jumped out of the chessboard. I am no longer a chess piece, but a half chess player, or a candidate for a chess player!" At this point, Gu Chang''an looked at it again, and his mentality was completely different. Shen''s words really shocked Gu Changan''s mood and changed his mentality, but these mentality can''t be changed overnight. What''s more, he can''t really treat himself as a chess player now as Shen mourned said! If so, for myself now, it''s death! So now "Hold on like walking on thin ice heart and make great progress!" Gu Changan thought silently. When I think about this, I suddenly understand. He raised his head, facing Shen mourning''s eyes and saluted seriously: "thank you for your teaching, I already understand!" "Just understand!" Hearing this, Shen mourned and smiled. Patted Gu Changan on the shoulder, and Shen mourned turned and left. Just before I left, I left a sentence: "when I get to the state, I will discuss your assessment of thousands of households... Make good preparations." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: ask for recommended tickets, ask for everything! Chapter 114 There is nothing to say all the way down. The sky is getting dark, and the flying boat continues to fly across the vast land. Until there is only a little afterglow in the west, there is a piece of yellow sand in front, which is boundless. Even on the flying boat, you still can''t see the edge. At the moment, I am above the clouds. Looking down, I can see yellow sand and grass, dotted with oases. Gu Changan couldn''t help looking down. Although he had seen it in previous lives, the desert still deserves more attention after all. According to the narration of others, the boundless yellow sand is still in Qingyang Prefecture, which makes Gu Changan feel a little surprised. The speed of the flying boat is very fast. According to Gu Changan''s speculation, it has already flown nearly ten thousand miles in one afternoon, but it still hasn''t arrived at the state capital. The land of a state is so vast. The big Yan has thirteen states and two enclaves. How vast should the territory be? In addition, beyond the territory of Dayan, there are thousands of miles of yellow sand in the west, vast grasslands in the north, 100000 mountains in the South and endless sea areas in the East. This world is really broader than he imagined. At this time, the afterglow of the sunset shines on the yellow sand, reflecting the golden brilliance, which is vaguely hazy. Even on the flying boat, you can see it clearly. But that''s it. After watching for a moment, Gu Changan took back his eyes. After another hour''s journey, the flying boat suddenly turned and entered the plain land, with a faint gathering of people in the cities and towns. When the moon is high and the stars are all over the sky, a huge and important city appears from far to near. The size of the city is clearly visible even on the flying boat. "This city is the capital of Qingyang Prefecture and Dongyang City. It is a hundred and twenty miles long and 80 miles wide. Millions of people live in it. On weekdays, there are a lot of vendors in the market. It''s almost the same, not to mention sweating." "In addition, there are many martial artists, and the martial friars'' workshop city specially opened in the city is the gathering place of all martial artists in Qingyang Prefecture." It seems that Gu Changan is curious. A congenital 9-weight martial artist nearby smiles and introduces him. Gu Changan nodded silently and looked carefully. At this time, the flying boat gradually approached and soon reached the sky over the important city. Gu Chang''an looked down and saw that although it was night, the lights in the city were still bright, and pedestrians, the smell of the market and the bustling scene could be seen in the streets. However, at this time, although the flying boat lowered its height, it did not stop, but continued to fly. Soon it crossed Dongyang City and continued to move forward. It was between the cups of tea, and there was a green mountain in front of us. The scale of the mountain was not small. It could be seen that the springs were surging and the streams were choppy, winding eastward. When he arrived at the area around the green hill, Gu Chang''an felt that there seemed to be a faint diaphragm around the hill. When the boat flew forward, there was a faint feeling of passing through the diaphragm. At the same time, a fresh breath came, and Gu Chang''an''s mana operation also accelerated a bit. Gu Changan knows that this is because there is plenty of aura here. "Buzz!" Just then, the flying boat suddenly stopped and landed on the hillside. On the mountain, Palace houses can be seen everywhere, and there are magnificent buildings on the top of the mountain. Shen mourn led the people off the flying boat and went all the way up. Gu Changan followed his side. It can be seen that many people here either control magic weapons or escape from the air, but most of them are on the ground. They are agile and have strong Qi, blood and mana. Obviously, their cultivation is not low. When these people saw Shen mourning and his entourage, they either bowed their hands or saluted the head. Further on, you can see rows of palaces, which are located all over the green mountains. Pavilions and pavilions are looming. On the clear springs in the mountains, you can see from time to time that martial artists temper their Qi and blood and cultivate their skills, or friars fall on stone platforms to cultivate their skills. At this time, Shen mourned and said, "this mountain is called yaori. It is the gate of Fushi mountain in xuanjingsi Town, Qingyang Prefecture. At the top of the mountain, the main hall is located." Gu Changan looked up and found that under the bright moon, there was silver on the top of the mountain. The huge main hall was located on the, overlooking the whole Dongyang City. The weather is majestic! Up hundreds of steps, the vision gradually widened. Down, you can see the important cities on the plain. In the distance, there are thousands of miles and boundless territory. For a time, there are thousands of Meteorologies. I just feel that there are gullies in my chest and the turbid air is vomited. All the way up, the other escorts left separately, leaving Gu Chang''an to follow. When they reached the middle of the hillside and the top of the mountain, they were a fine house courtyard. It''s not very big, but surrounded by a yard with flowers and plants and all kinds of exquisite living utensils, it seems very generous and elegant. More importantly, Gu Chang''an also felt a wave of mana from this elite House - not only here, but also in more than a dozen elite houses around him. It should be forbidden by the cave. Gu Chang''an thought this way, and then heard Shen mourn say: "normally, when you come to Zhenfu envoy, you should meet you, but unfortunately, Zhenfu envoy just went to the capital to report on his work a few days ago and can''t come back until tomorrow... You stay here first. When Zhenfu envoy arrives tomorrow, our town governor will ring the bell as a welcome!" "Yes!" Gu Changan naturally accepted it. Shen mourned nodded and called a strong man to guide Gu Chang''an. Then he didn''t see any action. Just a flash of his figure, Gu Chang''an felt a flower in front of him and disappeared from his eyes the next moment. Looking up, I saw that Shen mourn had fled far away. "Is this the strong one in the yuan Dan realm?" Gu Changan had secretly seen Shen mourning''s accomplishments before. Except for the monks who saw his life identity and the 7-level state of Yuan Dan, he couldn''t see anything else. At the moment, Gu Chang''an was surprised to see Shen mourn escape. He didn''t even feel the slightest feeling when the other party fled. Seeing the whole leopard, the art of hiding has been so shocking. How terrible should the fighting ability of monks in Yuan Dan 7 heavy territory be like Shen mourning? "Now I can''t guess!" Gu Changan shook his head and took back his eyes. At this time, the Hercules, who had been standing on his side, was used to serving people and was good at observing words and colors. Seeing Gu Chang''an''s look, he hurriedly said, "do you want to come in and have a look? The house has been cleaned up. If you see what else needs to be added, you can order inferiority!" "Then go in and have a look." Gu Changan stepped into the courtyard of jingshe and looked at it at will. He was satisfied when he saw that it was clean and dust-free. He threw out a bottle of pills and handed it over. He smiled and said, "it''s hard." "What should be done is what should be done." When Hercules got the pill, he was overjoyed. Then he saw Gu Changan''s look and said, "that humble position will leave first. If you need anything, just call." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: we have a group. You can add it. Group number: 832552792 Chapter 115 The next morning, Jinwu rose. Yaori mountain is shrouded in mist. A small stream flows down from the mountain. The sun shines and reflects the sparkling light. It looks like a jade belt from a distance. A gust of breeze came, with a fresh breath, took a deep breath, only felt that the chest and abdomen were transparent, and the mana grew faintly. Above the clouds, birds shake their wings and cranes peck their feathers. What a blessed land. Gu Chang''an got up early, first practiced the sabre technique as usual, then bathed and changed clothes, sat quietly in the main hall, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Changan suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, auspicious clouds gathered and white cranes flew on the whole yaori mountain. Clouds rise and float around, like an umbrella; Hanging the rest is like flying in the fog. When I looked up, I saw the light looming in the blue sky and day. In the mountains and valleys, there were strange animals roaring and howling in the mountains and forests. At the same time, the whole mountain array was also opened, but the glow rose and enveloped the whole heaven and earth. Under the glow, the light and shadow were mottled between the tree tops. "This..." "This is..." Such a vision awakened Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu. Their faces were frightened, surprised and absent-minded. Compared with it, Gu Changan seems indifferent. Of course it will be indifferent! Because there will be such a vision on yaori mountain today, it is precisely because¡ª¡ª Here he is! "Dong! Dong! Dong!" It seems that Gu Chang''an echoed. When Gu Chang''an stepped out of the yard, bursts of clear sound of golden bells and jade running out suddenly sounded at the top of the mountain. This sound went straight into the depths of human spirits and seemed to disperse the turbid Qi in the people''s heart. With the sound of the exhausted golden bells and jade, it can be seen that the originally silent mountain first stagnated, and then¡ª¡ª Streamers streamed across the sky and converged towards the top of the mountain from all directions. "Let''s go!" "Now... It''s my turn!" Gu Changan tidied up his clothes and said in a loud voice. Just as his voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard: "Lord Zhenfu, please Gu Xiaowei to the top of the mountain!" As soon as he said this, Gu Changan stepped out of the yard and came to the mountain road. Just at the moment of his step, suddenly there were all kinds of elegant music, just like the ethereal sound of heaven, which merged with Jin Zhongyu to form a natural sound, which echoed on the whole mountain. Solemn without losing vitality, lively without losing dignity. The sound spread far away. It even reached the Far East of Dongyang City. For a time, millions of people in the whole city raised their eyes and looked into the distance at this moment. There, the golden light gathers, the sound of the sky spreads, and the auspicious clouds gather! "Boom!" In the swirling clouds, shining golden lights came out, one by one, through the inside and outside, spreading from the top of the mountain to the foot of Gu Chang''an. "Welcome, God body Gu Changan!" "Welcome, God body Gu Changan!" ¡­¡­ One after another, the sound that resounded through the sky burst through the clouds, smashed the fog, and showed the scene of the top of the mountain in front of us. Nearly a thousand people shouted in unison, word by word, solemn and solemn. After gathering, they connected the world and penetrated the nine secluded areas. "Hoo..." Even though Gu Chang''an had been prepared for this long time, he could face the voice of nearly a thousand monks and martial artists. The solemnity, solemnity, solemnity and dignity after the gathering, as well as the will contained in the words of nearly a thousand monks and martial artists, and even the spirit of protecting the common people for hundreds of years since the establishment of the whole hanging mirror company. Generations of martyrs went forward one after another, cutting down mountains, destroying temples and sweeping away demons, were all integrated into it. Under such momentum, Gu Changan still took a deep breath, which depressed the excitement and excitement in his heart! "The ancient ritual congratulates the divine body!" "In ancient times, whenever there was a divine body, heaven and earth rained on it. Disciples and disciples scrambled to congratulate. The sect sent a message to the world and invited experts from all over the world!" At this time, Gu Chang''an''s mind suddenly came up with an ancient book that he saw in the hanging mirror department that day, in which there was such a record. But up to now, many traditions have been cut off. In this world, only the power of the hanging mirror company can have this strength, this confidence and this qualification to follow the ancient rites! Without this strength, there will be no divine warrior to join. Without this confidence, nature is as extravagant and wasteful as before. Without this qualification, even if you want to do ancient rites, the four masters will not give face. And all of this, looking at the vast world, in addition to the top sect door with a long history, it is also backed by the hanging mirror Department of the imperial court! "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Just at this time, the sound of golden bells and jade running out sounded again, and the faint clouds swung away, as if pulling a hair and moving the whole body. Throughout the mountain, countless bells and drums sounded together to form a heavenly sound. The power of the large array is fully displayed, and ripples appear layer upon layer, affecting a hundred miles around. At this time, the Golden Avenue at the foot of Gu Chang''an was suddenly condensed, as bright as pearls and jade, but it was not vulgar. On the contrary, it had unspeakable solemnity. It''s like taking one step out is the way to heaven! In fact, among the ancient ritual gods, this Golden Avenue has the meaning of green clouds ascending to the sky. These information only flashed through my mind. At the moment, facing everyone''s attention, Gu Changan smiled, walked out and fell on it. Put your hands on both sides, look straight ahead and walk up. a step. a step. Leisurely. With Gu Changan''s gradual climb, the light on the top of the mountain became more and more prosperous, and the Guangyang scattered by the Oriental Sun through the clouds and large aperture became more and more dazzling. The clouds rolled, the tigers roared and the birds chirped. "Welcome, God body Gu Changan!" When Gu Changan and other green clouds were stepping on the road to heaven, suddenly a voice came from the main hall on the top of the mountain. The sound was not big when it first came to my ears, but when it came to my ears, it seemed as if there was a golden bell Da LV echoing it, and it was like the cry of thousands of people. It was like the collapse of mountains and the pouring of the Milky way. "Welcome, God body Gu Changan!" The cry of a thousand people resounded through the air again. By this time, Gu Changan could see that these thousands of people gathered on both sides of Jinguang Avenue, arranged according to the high ground of repair, and went straight to the top of the mountain. Thousands of people''s eyes are gathered in front of them and on Gu Changan in the Golden Avenue. In these eyes, there are admiration, admiration, envy and joy... All kinds of emotions are intertwined and integrated. It''s just normal. Gu Chang''an knew very well that there were a group of great powers with profound cultivation waiting for him at the main hall on the top of the mountain! It can be said that at this moment, Gu Changan is here, here, the most dazzling existence! As soon as he read this, Gu Changan suddenly became heroic. He couldn''t help laughing and walked up quickly. Although the road is long, it still has an end. When Gu Chang''an finished the Golden Avenue, the auspicious clouds scattered all over the sky, and the sound of gold and jade exhaustion reached the peak at this moment. "Everyone dispersed... Come in!" At this time, the previous voice sounded again. The former sentence, of course, is for those who line up to welcome the hanging mirror martial arts division, but they bow their hands and disperse. The latter sentence is naturally what Gu Changan said. Gu Changan arched his hands slightly, straightened up and walked into the main hall. But at the moment when he was about to enter the main hall, Gu Changan stopped his body, but soon held his head high and strode into it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: we have a group. You can add it. Group number: 832552792 Chapter 116 When he stepped into the main hall, Gu Changan found that the main hall was very wide and open on all sides. Only the four corners were supported by huge jade pillars, with thick domes, and unknown draperies on all sides, fluttering in the wind. Clean jade is fluttering on the ground. The polished light can be seen. When you step on it, you only feel clear. At the moment, there are nearly 100 people sitting on the futon in the hall, or sitting down or cross legged, with different shapes, looks, ages, men and women. But the only thing that is the same is that nearly 100 people exude a strong breath. Near the temple door, the lowest cultivation is also the state of congenital or Qihai 8 or 9. The deeper they went, the stronger their breath became. Several of them were as deep as the sea. Gu Chang''an just felt a little and his heart beat wildly, but his face was not revealed. Hundreds of people focused on Gu Changan. Facing everyone''s eyes, Gu Changan did not move, still held his head high and walked slowly towards the front. For a time, everyone''s eyes shifted with him. At this time, Gu Changan walked to the middle of the open space of the main hall. Just when he stopped, there was a sudden yellow bell and a loud LV sound. The bell was deafening and made the whole main hall buzzing. The bell seemed to have the effect of washing the soul, so that everyone, including Gu Changan, heard it as a spiritual shock and calmed down. Just as the bell fell and the aftersound still lingered around the beam, an old man in a wide robe and big sleeves suddenly appeared on the high platform of the main hall, followed by several boys, surrounded by the stars and the moon. The old man has an ancient appearance, a beard three feet under his jaw, a high crown and broad belt on his head, and sits upright on it. There is a faint wind blowing with a faint fragrance. At the same time, there seems to be some kind of energy that distorts the space in front of him, but he can''t see the old man''s face clearly. When the old man came in, nearly 100 people on the futon got up together and bowed their hands to meet: "meet the town envoy!" Gu Changan also bowed together. "You''re welcome, and you''re all seated... Are you Gu Changan?" The old man looked harmonious. He first talked to the people, then turned his eyes to Gu Chang''an and asked softly. "Yes." Seeing the old man''s eyes drooping, he seemed to be able to see through everything. People suddenly felt that his whole body was transparent. Gu Changan dared not neglect it. He bowed down again and said loudly. But he was secretly shocked. It''s really terrible to be the Zhenfu company of xuanjing company! Although Gu Changan did not dare to explore with divine knowledge in the founder hall, just the talent eagle eye given by the cultivation of archery can also make Gu Changan feel that the old man''s red light is generous, and there is a strong golden light rising behind him. Although his magic power is ignored, he can implicitly feel as deep as the sea, and the whole hall is shrouded by his magic power. "Yuan Dan?" "No! It must be a state of concentration!" Gu Changan thought to himself. The hall is not without yuan Dan and great master. It can be as strong as Shen mourning. The Qi machine is also crushed by the old man''s mana. It can only cover the body surface and cannot escape. It''s not for the strong to be so powerful! The old man looked at Gu Changan, saw the other party''s bearing and appearance, and nodded secretly. After a moment, he said in a loud voice: "I haven''t been out of the Divine Body in Qingyang Prefecture for 200 years. I''m very happy to see your younger generation today... The divine body is unusual and should not be taken lightly. Come and give him a seat." The voice fell, and a boy behind him moved a futon and placed it in an area in the hall. Gu Changan saw it, but his eyes were frozen. The position of the futon is actually in the front area of the hall! In addition to the two empty futons on the left and right sides of the Zhenfu envoy, Gu Chang''an is actually in the third place, higher than the master in the hall and the strong yuan Dan. Looking at other masters and the strong of Yuan Dan, none of them showed a different color, and some even showed a natural look. As Shen mourned, he nodded slightly to Gu Changan and said hello. Gu Chang''an knew it immediately - it seems that the divine body really has an extraordinary position! Once awakened, the status immediately rises all the way, even on the guru and Yuan Dan! Thinking so, Gu Changan no longer hesitated and sat directly on the futon. Seeing Gu Chang''an sitting safely, the old man cast his eyes on him and said with a smile: "I heard Shen mourn say that you want to stay in the state and become a thousand households in a county. You are a divine body, and now you have innate cultivation. This can naturally be... But if you want to become a thousand households, you need to pass the examination of a thousand households. This matter is very important. Even the divine body can''t be avoided." "It''s natural. Please show me." Gu Changan leaned over slightly and said. Hearing this, the Zhen Fu envoy smiled, suddenly turned to Shen mourn and asked, "if I remember correctly, there seems to be a monster in Yanmen County, and the hanging mirror company hasn''t been cleaned up yet?" "Yes, thousands of households in Yanmen county have committed dereliction of duty and have been assigned to the wall of Qianzhang cliff for three years. Therefore, the local demon has not been cleaned up. The hanging mirror Department planned to send someone to accept it and clean up the mess." Shen mourned truthfully. "Then there''s no need to send someone. Let''s take this as Gu Changan''s test... You can arrange this." the old man said calmly. "This..." Shen mourned a little hesitant, but after looking at the old man''s expression, he bowed slightly and said, "subordinates take orders." With a promise, the old man turned his eyes to Gu Changan and said with a smile: "the test of thousands of households has begun. You can start at any time, but the time is only one month, and it will be suspended after more than one month. At that time, you will be evaluated according to your actions." "If you are qualified, you can take on an important task. You will be assigned to thousands of families to take charge of a county. If you are unqualified, you will stay in the state for cultivation... Do you understand?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an arched his hand and said, "thank you for your caress. My subordinates have understood." The old man nodded, and then he didn''t see any action. He just shook his sleeves and turned into a streamer and flew away. In the hall, everyone, including Gu Changan, stood up together and said, "congratulations to the pacifier." Later, everyone greeted Gu Changan and then dispersed. Shen mourned but came forward. Lang said, "if you want to open the test, come to me at any time... You can visit the town Fu Department these days and adjust your mental state to the best." Speaking of this, Shen mourn seemed to hesitate. After a pause, he said: "the test of thousands of households is unusual. I can''t disclose specific things, but you should remember to pay more attention and pay more attention in the assessment." "Thank you for your offering." Gu Changan knew that Shen mourning''s words were pertinent, so he thanked him. But then he said, "worship, I have one thing to ask for help." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 117 "Duanmu Cheng, I''ve seen Shen''s sacrifice and Gu Xiaowei!" In the craftsman''s Department, a middle-aged man dressed in blue with a very elegant temperament paid a tribute to Gu Changan and Shen. Gu Changan and Shen mourn also saluted each other. After the two sides saw the ceremony, Duanmu Cheng welcomed the two into the hospital. After serving tea, he asked aloud, "but I don''t know why you came to me?" "It''s Gu Xiaowei who wants to find you to refine some magic tools," Shen mourned, sipping tea and smiling. "Alchemy tools?" Duanmu Cheng turned his eyes to Gu Changan and asked curiously, "what does Gu Xiaowei want to refine?" Gu Changan looked at Duanmu Cheng. Before coming to the state, Gu Changan figured out how to refine his autumn killing knife again, so he asked Shen mourn to introduce it to him. When he came, he thought Duanmu Cheng was a strong man, but he didn''t expect to see a real person, but he found that he was so elegant. He didn''t look like a tool refiner, but a Confucian scholar who had read a lot of poetry and books. But the idea just flashed through my mind. Listening to Duanmu Cheng''s words, Gu Chang''an said, "it''s a knife. It looks like a wild goose feather knife. I have the main materials. It''s a dragon and all kinds of monster materials. I hope Duanmu can integrate these into my knife and improve it." With that, Gu Changan took down the qiusha knife in his waist and put it on the stone table. Then he said: "I also want to ask Duanmu to build a bow. This requirement is not much. It only needs enough strength, long range and accurate accuracy!" Hearing this, Duan Mucheng didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he picked up qiusha knife, pulled it out and watched it carefully. After a while, the knife was put back. "This Sabre was refined by everyone in Ouye. Although it was refined with leftover materials, it also has something strange. It is also superior among ordinary weapons. As for Gu Xiaowei''s intention to remake it, I don''t know how far Gu Xiaowei wants to remake it?" Gu Changan pondered for a moment, and then he said, "I have bones of dragons and blood of dragons, each of which has hundreds of jins, and some of the essence of other parts of the dragon are also some. Besides, there are also some materials such as giant tortoises and other aquarium demons, and a drop of yin and heavy water, but these materials do not know how far they can be built." Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Ben could not sit still when he was calm. With some incredible look on his face, he subconsciously patted the table and Rose: "you... Have so many?" Then he seemed to notice his gaffe. He sat down again and took a sip of tea to calm his mood: "if so, I''m sure I can make your sword into a magic weapon, and 70% of it into a magic weapon. As for going up... I don''t dare to grasp it, but I''ll try my best!" "Well, in that case, thank you Duanmu... But I don''t know how many merits and how much time it takes?" "You don''t have to thank me. You have these rare materials, which is actually a help to me - I''m still a step away from the master of weapon refining, but this step has blocked me for a long time. If I can pick you up and get some insights this time, I''ll take advantage of it." "Therefore, I don''t want the merit of refining this time, but I need to add some metal ore when refining knives and bows. It is estimated that it will take about 6000 merit. Most of my merit is used to buy materials, and there is not much left, but you need to pay for it." At this point, Duanmu Cheng''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Seeing this, Gu Changan and Shen mourn looked at each other and smiled. "If there is time, as long as the materials are sent, the refining can be completed in half a month!" "Half a month..." "Good! I''ll pick it up in half a month!" Gu Chang''an just thought a little and agreed. Then, he directly drew 6000 meritorious deeds from his identity token to Duanmu Cheng, and put on a bracelet on his wrist. At that moment, the brilliance flashed, and some dragon objects and monster materials piled up on the ground. Later, Gu Chang''an was in a daze, and suddenly a scroll appeared on his body. The scroll expanded an inch, and a drop of black water was forced out of it - it was Xuanyin heavy water. After the dark heavy water appeared, the whole hospital suddenly rose and released infinite water vapor. "Captain Gu really opened my eyes!" Duanmu brightened up and exclaimed. What he said was an eye opener. Naturally, Gu Chang''an revealed Xumi bracelets and so many monster materials, as well as the final [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River]. As a tool refiner, he can naturally distinguish the quality of these tools and materials. "Duanmu, everyone''s baby is also unusual!" Gu Changan also exclaimed. The reason why I say so is that at the moment, the wooden sleeves are closed, and the next moment, the Xuanyin heavy water has disappeared. And those dragon objects and monster materials were all gathered away. Of course it''s not a magic! But Gu Changan felt at that moment that there was a strange mystery in Duanmu Cheng''s sleeve, some similar to his Xumi bracelet. Where doesn''t he understand? Duanmu Cheng obviously sews a Xumi magic weapon into his sleeve - if he can have Xumi magic weapon, the quality is naturally extraordinary. Starting with things, Duanmu''s achievements seem a little restless. Gu Changan knew that this person should be itchy, so he didn''t bother and said goodbye. Duanmu Cheng really didn''t ask him to stay, but left a sentence "take it later in half a month", and then left in a hurry. Seeing this scene, Duanmu Cheng and Shen mourn couldn''t help looking at each other, all smiling. Later, Shen mourned, "it''s over. Do you want to start now?" "Let''s go, Duanmu. It still takes half a month to refine weapons for me. At this time, it''s just the end of the trial of thousands of families. It''s better to end it early or go to the place as soon as possible!" Gu Changan said with a smile. "You have confidence." Shen mourned and smiled. After a pause, he said, "but now that you are ready, it''s really better early than late. Let''s start!" "Yanmen county has a long way to go. Wait a minute. I''ll gather a flying boat and send you..." After that, Shen mourned and flew away. When Gu Changan saw the other party leave, he thought he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, so he fled to the Tibetan martial arts building, spent a hundred and ten meritorious deeds, and exchanged a knife first. The knife is only of excellent quality. It''s not very good, but it can be used reluctantly. Hang the knife around your waist. Gu Chang''an flies back to his place. As soon as he arrives, he sees a flying boat suspended above his head. Then he hears Shen mourning''s message: "the flying boat has arrived, please come up!" Gu Chang''an naturally would not neglect it. As soon as he flashed, he entered the flying boat deck. "Just sit down and go to Yanmen county to open a thousand households trial. I can''t accompany you in the following things. Everything depends on yourself!" On the flying boat, Shen mourned and changed his previous smile, and his face became solemn. Gu Chang''an also looked heavy. He arched his hands and said, "my subordinates understand. Thank you for your offering." Shen mourned and nodded. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 118 On the top of yaori mountain, the golden light is great. Shen mourned and fled to the front of the hall, and then walked slowly to the main hall. At this time, there was no one in the hall. There were empty walls on all sides, and only curtains swayed in the wind. Feeling the wind on the top of the mountain, Shen mourned and cast his eyes on the Lord. There was no one there, but he was very serious and even said respectfully, "it''s difficult for the governor to give him this task!" "I can''t see you still care about him." After he finished, a clear voice suddenly came out of the hall. As the voice came, a figure suddenly appeared on the originally uninhabited Throne - it was the ancient looking Zhenfu envoy. "His subordinates are his guardians, and it is duty bound to care about some." Shen mourned calmly with a smile. At the hanging mirror division, the gods have road protectors, and Gu Chang''an naturally has them too. For example, it seems to be a simple task to escort Gu Chang''an in Guangyang county this time, but in fact, the people who can escort are carefully selected by the Zhenfu division. The divine body is rare after all, and has a great future. No matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful! In fact, the hanging mirror department is still because it is a imperial institution. Some things can''t be done too extravagantly, so the protector is not obvious. If in some top schools of Dayan, once the divine body is awakened, it will immediately be the son and core, followed by defenders, and there are countless resources. But in the hanging mirror department, although it seems that it can not be publicized on the surface, in fact, there are more hidden resources. Of course, these are not all displayed in a moment. Such a protector as Shen mourns is just the tip of the iceberg in the corresponding welfare of the hanging mirror God body. Shen mourned and said, "although he is a divine body, he is only a congenital two-fold cultivation." Listening to Shen''s words, the town caress smiled and shook his head. After a while, he suddenly said, "since ancient times, people who are good at swimming are used to drowning." "The divine body represents infinite possibility and strong fighting ability, but in this world, power is not the only virtue. What determines how far a person can go is never Superman''s first-class fighting ability, but a heart!" "Persevere, see through vanity, point directly to the heart, and recognize the heart of the ID!" "He has risen from the end of the world, and he will be one of the chess players in this world in the future. How can he not have the heart of the strong? No heart of the self?" "This time, just to make up for his class." ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an couldn''t hear the dialogue in the main hall of yaori. Because at this time, he is in a desert. Everything around is desolate. When you see it, yellow sand is everywhere. Where you can see it, yellow sand meets the sky. He didn''t know where it was. He only remembered that the flying boat had been flying for three hours, deep into the yellow sand and completely deserted. Then he put him down and left. "Although deep into the desert, it is certain that it is still in Yanmen County, Qingyang Prefecture!" Gu Chang''an still remembers what the governor said at that time, so it can be concluded. However, Gu Changan didn''t know what the trial was and what he needed to do at present - Shen mourned sent him without giving any hint, and he needed to find everything by himself. "It seems a little troublesome." Gu Changan thought silently. Looking around, I saw that there was no landmark except the collapsed Populus euphratica. After thinking about it, Gu Chang''an suddenly moved and his blood ran in the body. The whole person rose from the ground and soared into the air. Nearly a hundred feet from the ground, I looked up and saw that there was still yellow sand. There was no sign of any human presence. "The hanging mirror company sent me to complete the trial. Although the deadline is one month, it is already very difficult without any hint. If you leave me in the deserted desert again, it will be tantamount to deliberately making things difficult, so..." Gu Chang''an suddenly closed his eyes. The next moment, I suddenly opened my eyes and saw a white aperture in my pupils, like a double pupil. At this moment, the world in front of him became completely different in his eyes. It''s like looking through infinite space to a very distant place. Under his gaze, he can easily see that there is an oasis in the area about ten miles to the left. He also saw that there was a golden Rune flashing between himself and the oasis, but the rune was hidden in the sun. "Unexpectedly, a magic array was specially arranged?" Gu Changan couldn''t laugh or cry. The Runes of this array are hidden in the sun. It is difficult to find them during the day, but at night, the golden light will pay special attention, so the existence value of this array is worth pondering - it is clearly a small test. If you can figure out some key points when landing, you will notice that the surrounding environment of your location is abnormal. And if you can detect a strange phenomenon, find this array and break it, you will naturally pass a small examination. Even if you don''t notice it, it''s just a waste of a day, but the meaning it represents will awe the people participating in the assessment. "That''s interesting." Thinking of this, Gu Changan smiled and looked full of interest. Then he lowered his body, walked in the desert, walked through all the places pretending to be psychedelic according to the illusion of pupil breaking, and soon walked out of the psychedelic array. When he stepped out of this array, Gu changan only felt a ripple in front of him, and the world was completely different. In the distance ahead, a small oasis appeared. Gu Changan walked step by step. His speed was not fast, but he was not slow. After only a moment, he approached and saw a small village in the oasis. Just like those Gobi towns seen in previous lives, the roads are dusty, with small yellowish buildings on both sides. Most of the people who come and go have rough and dark skin and wear coarse linen clothes. These are local villagers. Compared with the villagers, there are more Jianghu people with swords on their backs. Outside the village, there is a broken stone tablet. The upper half has collapsed and is generally buried in yellow sand. There are all kinds of wind and sun marks on it, so that the handwriting has been blurred, but two words can be vaguely recognized. "Longmen?" Gu Changan''s heart moved. The name easily reminded him of other fragments of his previous life. But the next moment, the idea disappears from my mind. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then stepped into it. The priority is to find clues. Just "Where''s the clue?" Walking into the town, a gust of wind blew and yellow sand filled the air. Gu Chang''an has vigorous Qi to protect his body. Naturally, he is not worried. But other villagers and Jianghu guests around him were caught off guard, but they ate a mouthful of sand. Many people swear, spitting sand in their mouths and walking to a shelter. The village is not big, and the streets are not long, only about 200 meters. Along the way, I had walked from the entrance of Longmen Village to the end of the village. I happened to see an inn standing. Many travelling Jianghu guests go inside. Gu Chang''an''s heart moved, so he stepped forward to the Inn - the Inn and restaurant in the Jianghu is the place with the most informed information. If you want to get information, you need to start here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 119 "Waiter, serve the wine!" As soon as I entered the inn, there was a loud noise. Some Jianghu guests with knives and swords shouted to let the waiter serve wine. The waiter was busy walking across the tables like a butterfly, delivering wine, vegetables and meat. Finally, when I was free, when I saw Gu Chang''an coming in, I hurried up, wiped my sweat with a sweat towel on my shoulder, and said, "my guest, are you a tip or stay in the hotel?" "Eat, get some food, wine and vegetables... Can there be meat?" Gu Changan asked. "There are both wine, vegetables and meat. Wine is the old yellow rice wine made by ourselves. Although it tastes bitter, it is still mellow. There is not much meat. Only half a chicken, a duck and a few kilograms of beef are left." "Warm two liang wine, half a chicken, and cut two kilograms of beef. Look at the other vegetarian dishes." Gu Changan threw out a piece of silver, about one or two and a half. The waiter saw the broken silver and suddenly saw a bright light in front of him - with this money, he could buy half a chicken and two liang beef. Even if he added a few wine and vegetable dishes, there would be a lot left. Giving him so much is obviously a reward. Then he put away the silver, led Gu Changan to sit on a table, warmly greeted him and said, "Sir, wait a moment, the wine and dishes will come soon!" Gu Changan sat at his desk and watched the others in the hall while waiting. In addition to three local villagers sitting in the corner to eat, the rest of the tables are Jianghu guests with knives and swords. At this time, they drink and eat meat in large bowls. They have a loud voice and chat with their companions. Talking among Jianghu people is nothing more than bragging and wrangling, or talking about some anecdotes in the Jianghu. After listening to it for a while, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt boring and withdrew his eyes. Just then, the wine and vegetables had come up, and Gu Chang''an picked up his chopsticks and ate them. I don''t know how long it took. After eating at the middle table, I finally talked about business after picking my teeth. "It is said that the camel road is not very stable now. Do you really want to cross it now?" A beard, it looks big and thick, but now it looks sad. "What can I do?" Another tall man at the same table, just with a horse face, took a sip of wine and said, "don''t go now. If we are caught up, we will be finished. Naluo family..." "Speak carefully!" Before he finished, he was shouted by another man on the table. In addition to their beards and horse faces, the last of them was an old man with sharp nosed monkeys. At this time, the old man looked gloomy and said, "the camel road is unstable, but it''s not that he can''t walk, let alone... It''s just a rumor!" "Even if it''s really unstable, what can''t we do with our Kung Fu?!" As soon as they said this, the other two nodded. That''s what I said. The three of them are not weak in cultivation. Gu Chang''an can feel that their Qi and blood are very strong. After looking at the information, they have two congenital moustaches, one congenital horse face, and the old man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks has four congenital cultivation. Such strength, not to mention in the state, but in a county, it can be regarded as an expert. "But now the sun is going to set. Really don''t stay here all night?" Ma said with some worry. "Luo... The enemy will come at any time. We must go and can''t stay here anymore!" the old man said in a deep voice. With that, the three were silent. After drinking the wine, eating the meal on the table, settling the account, they took up the army blade and went out. When they were talking, Gu Changan always pricked up his ears and listened. After they left, Gu Changan''s eyes also looked out. Through the gate of the inn, three figures walked out of the oasis and gradually disappeared into the boundless yellow sand. Looking up, I saw the golden Wu hanging in the west, with thousands of red lights scattered, reflecting the red meaning of heaven and earth. Gu Changan looked at the scenery and was speechless for a moment. "My guest... Your food is ready. Please enjoy yourself." Just then, the voice of the waiter sounded in my ear. Gu Chang''an returned to his senses, looked at the waiter, and suddenly asked, "waiter, let me ask you something." "Sir, please say." The waiter wiped his face with a sweat towel. Obviously, there was no accident - as a waiter, he was often inquired by Jianghu guests. They were used to it. "I heard that your camel road is not very stable. Do you know what happened to the camel road?" "This is..." Hearing this, the waiter''s eyes showed a touch of hesitation and a trace of undetectable fear. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an immediately took out a piece of broken silver and put it on the table. Its meaning was clear without words. Seeing this, the waiter immediately said, "Sir, it''s not a matter of money. The silver reward you gave earlier is enough... Well, take the money and I''ll tell you about the camel road." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said what he knew about it. However, they said that the Longmen boundary was originally the first oasis outside Yanmen County pass, connecting the business roads leading to the western desert. In the past, the business roads or Jianghu tourists, whether entering Yanmen county or leaving the pass to go beyond the Great Wall, had to stop and repair them to replenish materials and water. Therefore, it was quite prosperous in the past. But since last month, something strange happened to Longmen. Many caravans and Jianghu people often find bodies in the desert Gobi when they enter the camel Road, and these bodies are basically sitting in a circle, either dried or frozen to death. Normally speaking, there is a large temperature difference between the rest of the day in the desert Gobi. It''s not surprising that such things happen occasionally, but this time there have been several cases in succession, and one death is a circle of people. There are caravans, Jianghu guests and local villagers, which makes the local panic. "Many people said that there were demons outside the dragon''s gate. At the beginning, there were Jianghu people who didn''t believe in evil, but after these people didn''t come back, they basically took the name of the monster." The waiter said at the end, and his face unconsciously turned sad. Listening to these words, Gu Changan''s face showed a pensive color. After a while, he said, "since there are demons making trouble, why didn''t they report it to the government or the hanging mirror division?" "It was reported, and the government also sent someone to investigate, but the people of the government didn''t find any news. The hanging mirror Division also came to a main event. It just stayed on the camel road for three days and didn''t find anything." "The chief doesn''t believe in evil. He went in again yesterday and hasn''t come out yet..." Gu Changan nodded: "I see. Thank you, brother." Then he pushed the silver to the waiter. The waiter wanted to refuse, but Gu Changan fell into meditation again. After a little hesitation, he accepted it, and then left carefully. "The dead were all surrounded in a circle, or dried or frozen to death... It seems that it was really done by demons." Gu Changan thought silently. As expected, this should be a test. At this point, he suddenly stood up, put down a piece of silver, and turned away. Step out of the gate of the inn, identify the direction, and then go outside the dragon''s gate. The sunset was still struggling in the desert. The last afterglow pulled Gu Changan''s shadow out long, from one end of the street to the other. Very long, very long ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 120 As night fell, on the desolate next door, the moon was dim and the stars were sparse. The cold wind whistling, carrying sand and dust, often has a biting chill when it hits people. In less than two hours, Gu Changan experienced from hot to cold, and the temperature difference between day and night in the Gobi desert. This time, he finally felt it. Along the way, we walked along the ancient camel road opened by the caravan - although it is an ancient road, it is actually a long yellow sand, just because it is the safest and most convenient road explored by the caravan over the years. Along the way, there was no trace of human habitation. Instead, the most common ones were poplar, which either withered and collapsed or withered completely. These Populus euphratica, one in the East and one in the west, also grow white grass on the Gobi, but they can not bring people any sense of vitality, but feel desolate. Especially at night, the grass shakes with the wind and sand, making a rustling sound, like a complaining soul crawling out of the bottom of the desert. The collapsed poplar is more like struggling in the mud, but still desperately reaching for the palm of the sky. Even Gu Changan felt cold in his heart when he was here - it was not in his heart, but in his body. He burst out, drilled up from the soles of his feet, stabbed in from his back, rushed in from his chest, reached all his limbs, flowed through his internal organs, and finally reached his head, which made his scalp numb. "It''s so cold at night here?" Gu Changan''s Qi and blood kept flowing, but he still felt a trace of cold. You know, he has become a martial art congenital. His body has its own circulation, and his Qi and blood are endless. Zhenyuan Gang Qi is all over his body surface, and he can completely avoid cold and heat. Not to mention up to 584 points of Qi and blood, Qi and blood alone is as heavy as congenital 6. Once fully operated, under the boiling of Qi and blood, the whole body is like a big stove. With the addition of masculine and hot attributes, even if there is a big pool at the foot, it can evaporate. Such heat, but also because of the temperature difference between day and night and feel cold? Gu Changan felt wrong. "There is a problem in this desert..." "Even Wudao can feel the cold. No wonder someone will freeze to death... But is this real or the domain field made by the unknown demon?" Gu Changan thought so in his mind. Walking in the desert, Qi and blood in his body are running, and even his mana is flowing to dispel the cold. However, the cold is like a maggot of tarsal bone, drilling in from his limbs and bones, making Gu Changan feel cold. He could not help rubbing his hands and blowing hot air from time to time - although he knew that this could not dispel his own cold, it was a subconscious behavior of the human body when encountering cold, which could be regarded as psychological comfort. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Walking on the desolate Gobi desert, I feel the biting cold wind blowing constantly. Looking around, there is desolation everywhere. In addition to the collapsed Populus euphratica and dry weeds everywhere, a lonely mood arises spontaneously. Looking up at the sky, the moon is dim and there are few stars. It seems that even heaven and earth have abandoned you. In vain, there is a sense of the size of heaven and earth, but there is no place for me. "No!" "I have a star God body, connected to the power of the stars in the nine days for my use, and I have the innate martial arts, airway and sea of Qi realm. The blood in my body circulates and the magic power is endless. How can this world abandon me?" Gu Changan was shocked and woke up from his previous lonely state of mind. "There is really a big problem in this desert... It can affect people''s mind invisibly!" "Fortunately, I was high enough to wake up!" The great role of spirit can not be played for the time being, but as Gu Changan''s spirit is getting higher and higher, his mind is clear, and the resistance related to will is becoming stronger. Therefore, he can jump out at the first time after being affected. But even so, it is enough to make Gu Changan''s warning loud. With his current spirit, he almost fell into those ordinary caravans and even the head of the hanging mirror company At this point, Gu Changan''s face changed slightly. At this time, Gu Changan suddenly saw a faint light ahead. The light was very weak, but it was very obvious in this dark night. "There was a bonfire... Someone was there?!" Gu Changan moved in his heart, and then walked up quickly. The distance was not far, just hundreds of meters. When he passed, Gu Changan found that it was a small campfire. Beside a collapsed Populus euphratica tree, there were eight or nine people sitting around the campfire, either rubbing their hands, or sitting still, or falling to the ground to sleep, or trembling, constantly approaching the campfire. Eight or nine people probably sat in most of the seats, and there was an empty area next to them, which could be used for about two or three people. Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an was surprised and couldn''t help stopping. He thought of what the waiter said in the Longmen Inn earlier - all the dead people were surrounded by a circle, or dried or frozen to death. How similar is it to the current scene? The idea came into his mind. Gu Changan once again focused his eyes on the past, and a circle of white pupils suddenly appeared in his eyes. The scene in your eyes also changes. I saw eight or nine people sitting around the campfire. Their faces were blue and purple, and they were covered with cold air, as if they were going to freeze into ice. And that bonfire, where is Minghong''s warm Bonfire? It is clearly a dark green cold fire! "It''s weird!" Seeing this scene, Gu Changan was surprised at first, but he calmed down the next moment - he came here to investigate demons and complete his assessment. Now that we have found the clue, we might as well hold still and see the follow-up development, as well as what the devil is! At this point, Gu Changan said in a loud voice, "it''s cold at night. You won''t mind taking a place to bake a fire?" Although he was asking, he had already sat down while talking. It doesn''t look like asking. This is a test. When Gu Changan sat down, he kept observing the looks of all the others. As he thought, when he sat down, no one focused on him and no one spoke. That''s strange! From appearance to seating, from beginning to end, everyone is doing their own things, and no one is distracted from him. Gu Chang''an glanced at everyone and suddenly saw three men opposite rubbing their hands and shaking their teeth. One of them had a beard, the other had a horse face, and the last one was an old man - clearly the three Jianghu people he had seen in the inn before. At least for a while, he opened his eyes and focused on the one beside him and the last one. This man looks middle-aged, about 30 years old, dressed in black black black armor, with a token hanging on his waist! This is clearly the man of the hanging mirror company! "The chief of the hanging mirror who came to investigate the demons!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: for recommendation, for everything! In addition, let''s have a preview. It will be on the shelves at 12 noon on May 8, that is, this Friday. At that time, please support a wave of subscriptions and monthly tickets! Thank you, thank you! Chapter 121 The principal is not in good condition at the moment. His eyes were dull, his whole body was bent and trembling, and his Qi and blood were completely suppressed and could only flow unconsciously. His hands kept rubbing, but it couldn''t bring him any warmth. Compared with others, the principal was in a better condition. His face was not blue and blue with cold, but pale. When Gu Changan sat down, he was also the only one to turn his eyes. Now, it seems that Gu Changan is looking at him. His eyes move uninteresting, and his lips tremble slowly. He seems to want to say something, but he still doesn''t say it in the end. Don''t you want to say? Still can''t say? Or unwilling to say? Gu Changan thought in his heart, but he was silent and approached him without trace. As soon as I got close to him, I immediately felt that the principal was filled with a chill - it was not like a living man at all, but an ice cube. Just as Gu Changan was thinking of helping the principal, just at this time, a figure suddenly came in the distance. Before the person arrived, the voice had already arrived: "eh? There is a bonfire here?" "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. Thanks to the love of the Taoist priest, I gave you the nickname ''wind in the knife''. I''ve seen you." With that, the figure had reached the campfire. Under the light of fire, we can see his figure. He looks beautiful, carries a book frame and wears a Confucian shirt. He looks like a Confucian scholar. But his skin is dark and he has a long knife hanging around his waist. In addition, he behaves and speaks like a typical saber in the desert. It''s weird. Gu Changan wanted to say something, but when his eyes fell on the swordsman, his eyes flashed. At present, he was as motionless as others and didn''t say anything, as if he was lazy and sleepy. As for the young Confucian swordsman, he laughed boldly and talked to others. Even if no one answered at all, he didn''t feel any strange, but he was more and more excited. As he spoke, he took off the wine bag and opened the cork. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine came with the heat. People unconsciously think that once this wine is drunk in the stomach, it will be warm. The young Confucian swordsman drank himself, and then passed the wine bag to others by the campfire with great generosity. "Have a drink, friend?" The wine bag was passed to Gu Changan''s hand. The young Confucian swordsman smiled and said. "No, I can''t drink. I''m drunk." Gu Changan smiled and refused. Seeing Gu Chang''an''s refusal, the young Confucian swordsman didn''t say much. He took the wine bag and drank it for himself. At this time, the night is getting deeper and deeper, the bright moon is getting darker and darker, and the stars are getting thinner and thinner. Between heaven and earth, the cold wind is more and more biting. It brings wind and sand and blows on people. I just feel that my skin hurts. The campfire was blown by the wind, and the light went out indefinitely. It looked a little dark. Seeing this, the young Confucian swordsman picked up the branches at his feet and kept filling them into the campfire. With the addition of firewood, the flame became more and more prosperous. At the back, even one person was almost tall, and the hot feeling kept pouring in. However, Gu Changan''s heart is getting colder and colder. Waves of coldness poured in like a tide. Even Gu Changan felt goose bumps on his body, the main thing around him was shaky, and the coldness on his body became more and more serious. His spirit has begun to languish. I''m going to sleep. Seeing this scene, Gu Changan knew that something was wrong, but he was still strange and didn''t want to make any action. "No, you can''t go on like this!" "If so, I''m afraid the principal can''t make it!" Gu Changan himself is carefree and wants to wait here to see what the demon wants to do. But the cold on the master''s body is about to invade the bone marrow, and his blood is squeezed so that he can''t flow. If he goes on like this, he will be like the rest of the people in half an hour and can''t wake up completely! At this point, Gu Changan still doesn''t know what the so-called freezing death is¡ª¡ª "By the campfire, the demon will weaken people''s spiritual will invisibly, so that he is greedy for the false warmth in front of the campfire and is reluctant to leave." "It''s like getting up in the morning in winter, unwilling to open the bed; in summer, the sun is in the sky, greedy for cold and refreshing!" "Once there is no giving up in the heart, the demon''s ability will continuously enlarge it, and finally people will never have the courage to leave!" "So... Frozen to death!" Even without Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, Gu Chang''an can clearly find that several people in front of the campfire, except the principal, are still holding on, and the others have been frozen to death! "There''s not enough firewood. Let''s pick up some firewood!" Just then, the young Confucian swordsman suddenly opened his mouth and said to Gu Chang''an. Hearing this, Gu Chang''an looked at the campfire with hesitation. His eyes were struggling, but he still said, "OK!" "It''s just that we can''t pick up too much. We''re pulling someone..." With that, Gu Changan picked up the hanging mirror on the left and the chief manager got up. But the principal was motionless, and his eyes even meant that he was unwilling to leave. Gu Changan didn''t care what he thought. He made direct efforts on his hand, and the main thing was pulled up by him, but it looked like he stood up. "I saw a Populus euphratica forest before I came. There are many dead branches and leaves. I''ll take you to pick them up!" Young Confucian swordsmen lead the way. Gu Changan stumbled behind the head of the hanging mirror company, perhaps leaving the campfire. Gu Changan found that the head of the hanging mirror company gradually recovered some look, but still did not have his own consciousness. After walking for a while, the three went to a nearby Populus euphratica forest, picked up some firewood respectively, and went back at the proposal of the young Confucian swordsman. Strange to say, when the young Confucian swordsman said "go back to the bonfire", an urgent thought suddenly appeared in his heart - an urgent desire to go back to the bonfire and accept warmth. The principal of xuanjing company whispered at this moment: "cold... Go back, go back... Cold..." Go back faster than come out. When approaching the campfire, the young Confucian swordsman and the head of the hanging mirror division quickly sat back to their positions and looked very eager for the warmth of the campfire. "Crackling ~" The branches are burning, emitting bright red light, which brings bursts of heat and warmth in the explosion of combustion. The young Confucian swordsmen kept adding firewood, and the bonfire became more and more prosperous. The bright red light gradually exuded a faint green. Gu Changan looked at the branch and sighed in his heart. Where is this branch? It''s clear It''s a white bone! Thinking like this, he set his eyes on the young Confucian scholars. The latter seemed to feel Gu Changan''s eyes, raised his eyes at this moment, and then smiled at the corners of his mouth. Under the uncertain light of the fire, the young Confucian swordsman''s face changed at this moment, which reflected the more strange smile. It''s like A demon who is trying to choose people. The cold came to my heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: tomorrow, that is, at 12 noon on Friday, please subscribe and support a wave of monthly tickets! Will explode more, will explode more, will explode more! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! Chapter 122 In the yellow sand, under the night, by the campfire. The cold wind roared, and the occasional Populus euphratica in the distance withered and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand to the sky in vain, as if begging for rain. God did not give any response and let it wither and die. Such scenes can be seen everywhere in the Gobi desert, just like a strong wind blowing through the yellow sand, exposing dead bones inside. Seeing this scene, Gu Changan suddenly heard a legend¡ª¡ª Under each dried Populus euphratica tree, there is a dead bone buried. The appearance of the dead Populus euphratica collapsing and stretching out branches to the sky is the last posture of the dead bone. This rumor is somewhat shocking and even absurd. But Gu Chang''an felt chilly when he wanted to come at the moment. Because when he looked around, the Populus euphratica everywhere was very different¡ª¡ª Where is this dry trunk or branch! It is clearly a human skeleton and the white bones of wild animals, all showing a distorted shape. The branches burning by the campfire are bones. The flame burned by the bones will not be a warm flame, but wisps of cold phosphorous fire. When the cold wind blows, there is a whimpering sound on the open Gobi. The cold fire is also a Populus euphratica swaying with the wind... To be exact, it should be white bones and trembling slightly. The wilderness is silent. There was no sound except the burning of bones and the roaring of the wind. I don''t know how long later, the star of enlightenment rose in the East. I don''t know how long, fish belly white appeared in the sky. "Day... It''s going to dawn!" The young Confucian swordsman leaned deeply and said meaningfully. When his voice fell¡ª¡ª "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The other people sitting around fell to the ground. Their vitality has been completely annihilated in this night, and their bodies will be completely buried in the yellow sand with the wind and sand. As for the chief of the hanging mirror department, Gu Changan is not only safe, but also slowly recovering his vitality because he is secretly transporting mana and maintaining his vitality. "Yes, it''s going to light up!" Gu Chang''an did not seem to see this scene, but also echoed the way. While talking, the sun rushed out of the earth and rose up completely. Thousands of sunshine fell on the earth, and the warm breath immediately surrounded the whole body. This is true warmth! Gu Changan also really felt the heat and warmth. The main task of the hanging mirror company is to completely restore its vitality when the sun shines. His body has begun to live. The memory of last night was always there, so when he recovered, he planned to thank Gu Chang''an. However, seeing Gu Chang''an and the young Confucian swordsman sitting in place silently, the Master seemed to have noticed something, so he didn''t speak. Just sit where you are and recover in the dark. An hour passed quickly. The Gobi is getting hotter and hotter. The hot air seems to roast people''s skin. In a short time, all three people are sweating. Even Gu Changan felt a little uncomfortable. This is quite different from the situation at night - the night is cold and biting, which seems to freeze the soul, but in the daytime, it is hot like being in a stove to roast the human body. "Are you thirsty?" Just then, the young Confucian swordsman suddenly asked. He didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, Gu Changan immediately felt dry and thirsty, and his body also had a desire for water. "The night is cold." "Now... Is it sun dead?" Gu Changan thought so, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "I used to walk here and know that there is an oasis not far away with water. Now I''ll take you there..." The young Confucian swordsman then said, and then stood up directly. As he got up, a series of sweat dripped down, fell on the sand, evaporated immediately, and there were clouds of water mist. This scene undoubtedly increased Gu Changan''s desire for water and made his mouth more dry. The head of the hanging mirror Division also seemed too thirsty. He wanted to drink water, but he still remembered, so he looked at Gu Changan. "No!" Seeing the young Confucian swordsman raising his feet to leave, Gu Chang''an suddenly opened his mouth. When this sentence fell, the young Confucian swordsman subconsciously turned back, and the head of the hanging mirror Department unconsciously looked over. With their eyes converging, Gu Chang''an''s face remained unchanged and said softly, "Di Ziming, do you still remember the records in the strange demon records of mountains and seas by the hanging mirror department?" Di Ziming is the name of the chief of the hanging mirror department! When Gu Changan saw his token last night, he saw the name. Hearing this, di Ziming couldn''t help wondering. "Nanshan is five hundred miles to the East. It is called Luwu mountain. There are no vegetation and many gold and stones on it. The water of Ze Geng flows out, and flows in the torrent of water in the south. The water has animals. It is called Gu carving. It looks like carving and has horns. Its sound is like the sound of a baby. It is cannibalism." When he said this, di Ziming was more confused. Gu Chang''an didn''t answer either. He continued: "there are birds on the green hill. It looks like a dove and sounds like ah. It''s called Guanguan. It''s not confused to wear it." Speaking of this, Gu Chang settled down and immediately said, "desolate Gobi, thousands of miles of desert, countless pedestrian caravans passing by, for gold and silver, wealth and power, for a living... For thousands of reasons, thousands of ideas, for countless years, although the desert is desolate and cold, there are pedestrians in the old time." "Some people go out of the desert, become famous, become rich and become masters." "Some people are buried in the yellow sand and their bones here. All ambition and obsession will eventually become a cup of loess." "Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven. This is the destiny of heaven and earth, but some people still can''t see it after all!" "They trudged in the yellow sand. It was hot during the day and cold at night, but they insisted because of various obsessions until they were exhausted, until they were at the end of the road, until they could no longer insist, and stopped!" "And this pause, thinking that the future is still far away, I no longer have the courage to stand up and can only wait for death!" "Until they died, they found that as long as they continued for a moment, they could dig water sources, and as long as they moved forward a few steps, they could see the town..." "But they didn''t, they stayed at the last step, because they were unwilling, angry and dissatisfied... Resentment turned into obsession, making them demons!" "I can''t go out. Why can others go out?" "I didn''t live. Why can others live?" "If I don''t succeed, how can I make others rich all my life?" "In this way, from the initial point of resentment and obsession to the final harm to others, resentment gradually accumulated, so that the demon gathered the resentment and obsession of countless people killed by them, becoming more and more powerful, and their purpose is only one... I can''t, you can''t!" "Di Ziming, is there any record of such a demon in our hanging mirror department?!" Finally, Gu Chang''an looked at the young Confucian swordsman with indifferent eyes and calm face. "Stop!" Di Ziming said two words. Finally, he paused and said: "Demon - stop!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: it''s on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow (Friday). Please support one or two, and don''t hesitate to subscribe and monthly tickets! I''ll explode the day it goes on the shelves! Explosion! Explosion! Chapter 123 "When did you find it?" The young Confucian swordsman looked at Gu Chang''an with indifferent eyes and low voice. "You found it the first time you appeared!" Gu Changan said with a smile. "Found it the first time?" The young Confucian swordsman turned by Zhixing was full of disbelief: "my disguise was so easily seen through? How could it be! With the name of Fengli Dao, I have been in the desert for so long, and no one has found my identity. Why can you find it at the first time? Why?!" His voice began to become a little strange, like a beast roar, and like the sound of tympanic membrane concussion. "Your disguise is very good. In fact, even if you have broken false pupils, it''s hard to find it, but you can''t help it... I''m hanging up!" Gu Changan said with a smile. In front of him, there was a line of information. [name]: end line [identity]: Demon [attribute]: HP 349, mana 663, spirit 89 [skill]: Spirit bewitching, spirit fantasy, spirit concussion [description]: a walker buried in the desert turns into a demon because he is unwilling to cling to his thoughts in order to stop others. ¡­¡­ When the young Confucian swordsman appeared in front of him that day, Gu Chang''an had seen the real identity of the other party! Demon - stop! Zhixing didn''t know what Gu Changan meant by "hanging", but he clearly understood the banter in Gu Changan''s words. Suddenly angry! "Then why don''t you do it, but wait until now!" The demon stopped and screamed with his magic power. It seemed that he could penetrate the spirit in this cry. The head of the hanging mirror company nearby suddenly shook his body and his mind was confused. He fell to the ground and rolled painfully on the ground. Even Gu Chang''an could feel the pain in his mind as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Fortunately, his spirit was not low, and he was protected by the dragon spirit. When the spirit shock pierced into his mind, the dragon spirit that had been hovering in his mind immediately turned into a slender dragon image and roared. The roar turns into a barrier to help counteract the mental shock of resisting the demons. Gu Changan can barely bear it. "The reason why I didn''t do it right away is because I want to find out what happened!" "I heard in Longmen inn that in the past, people who were killed by demons were not only frozen to death, but also exposed to the sun. Last night, I already knew the reason why they were frozen to death - they were bewitched by your spirit, which virtually weakened others'' will and amplified others'' weaknesses. Therefore, everyone stayed by the campfire in fear of the cold, and finally froze to death!" "Can it be dried to death?" Gu Changan stepped forward. His palm had held the long knife at his waist, and a cold voice came out. "In the desert Gobi, the day is fierce, and pedestrians travel through it. They are thirsty. When they see the oasis water source, they sit around and take water for drinking. In this way, they will be imperceptibly affected by you. What''s the difference between sitting around a ghost fire and being frozen to death in a cold night?" "Because he was greedy for the coolness and sweetness of water, he didn''t want to move on, and was finally killed by the sun - I think the so-called oasis spring is just a handful of yellow sand!" "What if you know? Can you still kill me?" Stop roaring. With the roar, a mass of black gas diffused from him. The original rising sun was covered in an instant, and the four heaven and earth suddenly became dark. In this place, Gu changan only felt that his whole body was cold, but in this cold, there was hot. Between ice and fire, his spirit seemed to be suffering. It''s really ferocious! However, Gu Changan was happy and unafraid. He still disdained the corners of his mouth and sniffed: "if he can''t insist, he should stop others from insisting. With such a heart and ambition, even if he dies and becomes a demon, he is just a waste!" Although the demon stopped its ferocity, Gu Chang''an still despised it - what can such a monster do even if it becomes a climate? Without an ID and a heart of persistence, it is simply vulnerable in front of the real strong! "Damn you!" It seemed to be because of the disdain in Gu Changan''s tone, and it seemed that this sentence pointed out the weakness of stopping the line, so that the demon suddenly became angry, but saw him roar suddenly, and then the whole person rushed out of the young Confucian swordsman''s body, revealing a dark human ghost. The ghost looks tall, with black faces everywhere - with pain and resentment on his face. At first glance, there are countless such faces - all human beings seduced and killed by demons! The demon stopped walking and was completely angered, showing his true shape. "Angry?" Feeling the resentment of the demon, Gu Changan''s face cooled down. In the cold night, the burning campfire stops passers-by. If there is a campfire, isn''t it colder without a campfire? With this, it will virtually affect people''s will, and finally let those who could have gone out freeze to death in the Gobi desert. And the sun drying of the dead was even worse. I thought I could survive by finding a water source, but it turned out to be a handful of yellow sand - the hope of an afterlife, but after death, I found that it was just a false scam. Anyone who knows will be angry and unwilling to be angry. After death, the resentment will not disappear and will eventually turn into the nutrient for demons to stop walking! It''s hard to get rid of the sin of killing people like this! At this point, Gu Chang''an''s face was cold, but when he saw a move in his hand, a streamer flew out, hung on his head, and turned into a scroll, spinning away slowly. On the scroll, the river was choppy and turbulent. "If anger is useful, why do you have to practice?!" "If rage is useful, why do you need magic tools?" "Stop, I''ll kill you here today!" The voice fell, the scroll fell, the boundless flood, just like the Milky Way pouring, and the demon stopped and shrouded it in an instant. When the river came into contact with the black air on the demon, the sound of "hiss hiss hiss" came along with the scream of stopping. At the same time, the hand that touched the handle from the beginning suddenly exerted force. Night fight, eight sides hide the blade! The knife power and knife Qi accumulated for so long burst out at this moment! "Qiang!" With the sound of the sword ringing, a White Spear suddenly burst out of thin air and fell straight on Zhixing. Next moment! "Hiss, hiss..." Countless white lights burst out from Zhixing like sharp arrows. They are dense and bright, like a sun hidden in the body. "No --!" Zhixing only had time to make a scream. He didn''t even support the past in a blink. In an instant, he was cut to pieces by the knife Qi. The residual black gas still wanted to escape, but it was covered by the pouring river water. Finally, it was dissolved in the "hiss hiss" water vapor. As soon as the demon died, the dark clouds dispersed, and the hidden sunshine fell on Gu Chang''an, as if it had covered him with a layer of gold. Without the mental shock, di Ziming also stood up shakily, watching the demons washed clean by the Milky way, still a little shocked. He is a principal of Qianhu Institute of hanging mirror department in Yanmen county. His accomplishments are only two levels of flesh and body. No matter his Qi and blood or his mana and spirit, he can''t compare with this demon. Of course, he will become invisible. In fact, he had noticed the abnormality when he was sitting in front of the campfire on a cold night, but he still wanted to get up at that time, but he couldn''t stand up - not that he didn''t want to get up and leave the campfire, but that whenever this idea came into his mind, an invisible will affected him and made him fear to stay away from the cold of the campfire. In this way, he can only sink step by step, and finally sink deeper and deeper. "This demon is terrible!" He thought so and saw Gu Chang''an bathed in the sun. He couldn''t help thinking again and said, "this elder can kill this great devil so cleanly, and his martial arts cultivation is even more profound!" Thinking about this, he thought that when he was about to lose consciousness, he saw Gu Changan coming. At that time, he also wanted to remind him, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch Gu Changan sitting next to him. He was quite sorry that Gu Changan would die here like him. But who knows This hanging mirror company is so strong! Kill the demon raging in the desert cleanly! Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m Di Ziming, hanging mirror in xiayanmen county. Thank you for saving your life. I haven''t asked your name yet?" When Gu Chang''an pointed out the demons and stopped walking, his words were also the meaning of people in the hanging mirror division. When he thought of Gu Chang''an''s profound cultivation, he might be the strong man in the Zhenfu division. So he asked respectfully. The sound awakened Gu Changan from his stupor. Turning around, seeing Di Ziming''s respectful appearance, I knew he had misunderstood, but I didn''t point it out. I just waved my hand and said, "there''s no need. My name is Gu Chang''an, from the state." Sure enough! Hearing this, di Ziming showed a clear look and a more eager attitude. He looked at the scroll on Gu Chang''an''s head and couldn''t help flattering: "The devil''s stop has become a climate. It''s not too much to be called the devil''s flame. But in front of you, you were broken by a magic weapon, and then you killed it with a knife, like killing a chicken. It''s so clean and neat, without dragging mud and water. It really makes my subordinates fascinated and dazzled." Hearing this, Gu Changan looked at di Ziming in surprise. He didn''t expect that this man''s flattery was so profound that he could compete with Guo Xiaosi. Ben wanted to say something, but at this time, he suddenly looked and looked somewhere¡ª¡ª In the sight, a white streamer came straight. Although the distance is still far away, the white streamer is very fast and crosses many spaces. I think it won''t take long to arrive. Under the gaze of his eyes, there was a sign of the hanging mirror company on the streamer. Soon, the flying boat had reached the sky and stopped. "I''m flying a boat?" Di Ziming was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes fell on Gu Chang''an in an instant, and his eyes were full of shock. Gu Chang''an didn''t notice each other''s eyes. He just held his head high and stood with his hands down in the face of the rising sun. When the flying boat arrived, He knew, A new page has been opened. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: today is Friday at 12 noon. Please subscribe to support one or two. Thank you very much! On the shelf, I will explode. Please support me! Chapter 124 Yaori mountain, Qingyang Prefecture. Gu Changan got down from the flying boat, then picked up the steps and went up towards the main hall on the top of the mountain. There, the governor had been informed and had been waiting for him for a long time. A moment later, when Gu Chang''an arrived at the main hall, he saw that the main hall was open on all sides, the curtain swayed in the wind, and an old man with strange appearance sat in the middle. Impressively, it is the governor. "I was surprised that you completed the trial task originally scheduled for January in less than two days." With the sound of the faint fairy, the town caress opened his mouth and said. Gu Chang''an smiled and stood in place with his hands down, not finished. "Well, since the trial has been completed, it should be a thousand households according to the practice of our hanging mirror company!" When the voice of the envoy fell down, he brushed his big sleeve. In the blank space in front of him, a picture of mountains and rivers appeared, which reflected and engraved the mountains and rivers, large and small towns of Qingyang Prefecture in miniature. On the map, the whole Qingyang Prefecture is divided into nineteen, which is the number of nineteen counties. Among the nineteen counties, some are green icons, some are white icons, and some are gray icons... The colors are different. Among these icons, Gu Changan can also see some red and even black light spots. "This is the true shape map of the five mountains. It reflects the mountain and river geology of Qingyang Prefecture. It belongs to five colors. Green is the place firmly controlled by our hanging mirror company, white is the place not controlled by our hanging mirror company or where thousands of households are vacant, and gray is the place of turbulence." "There are two kinds of light spots. The red light spot is the Jianghu sect and Friar sect within its jurisdiction, and the black light spot indicates that there are big demons and Demons raging here." It seems that Gu Changan is a little puzzled, and Zhen Fu makes a voice to explain. Listening to this, Gu Changan nodded and said he understood. In his eyes, he saw that most of the 19 counties in Qingyang prefecture were green, and only a few counties at the border were gray or white, which meant that the power of the hanging mirror company here was insufficient, or there were big demons raging, and the county was turbulent. Among them, the "Yanmen county" he went to earlier showed white. Gu Chang''an looked carefully, and the town envoy was also looking, as if pondering where to ask Gu Chang''an to go - in fact, there were not many choices. White and gray add up to only five counties, and they are all close to the border - speaking of this, we have to say the geographical location of Qingyang Prefecture. Qingyang Prefecture is located in the northwest of the central part of Dayan territory, and the northwest is the border. In the west, such as Yanmen County, it is the Gobi yellow sand in most of the region, and then to the west, it is the capital guard office established by Dayan in the western region, next to each other. In the far north, it is adjacent to the Saishang Grassland - opposite the grassland is the territory of another state of Dayan. The Saishang grassland is sandwiched between the two counties. Because there are some unsystematic nomads in the grassland, it is also turbulent from time to time, but it will soon be suppressed by the two states. In addition, there are three other counties, which are also different. Qingyang prefecture has a vast territory, not only thousands of miles from south to north, but also the top three in terms of territory. The Zhenfu envoy looked up at Gu Chang''an and then said, "there are five counties of Yanmen, Chentang, Songping, Yumen and Huangsha, or thousands of families are vacant, or thousands of local families are about to rotate back. Do you want to go to these five places?" "But sent by the governor." Gu Changan said respectfully. For him, as long as he can be decentralized, no county is very different. What''s more, he didn''t know much about the five counties. The only Yanmen he had been to was in the yellow sand of the Gobi for two days. He didn''t see any local customs except the sand. Hearing this, the town governor pondered a little and said, "if so, go to Chentang county." "Chen Tang?" Gu Chang''an glanced at the true shape of the five mountains, but saw that Chen Tang was not next to the northwest of Yanmen, but was located in the southeast of Qingyang Prefecture, adjacent to the Central Plains of Dayan. On the map, there are many rivers and mountains in Chentang area. Although the territory is not as large as Yanmen County, it also spans thousands of miles, even more than twice as large as Guangyang county. More importantly, he clearly saw that there were several Jianghu sects and friars in the boundary of Chentang, as well as several black spots representing the chaos caused by big demons. "The true map of the five mountains shows the general terrain of mountains and rivers. From this view, you must know that there are several commendable Jianghu sects with crisscross forces here, but these sects can be treated with courtesy without paying too much attention. As for several demons, they also occupy famous mountains and rivers for a long time. The reason why the hanging mirror Division has not been cleaned up is that they are left to be cleaned up by a new thousand households and sent you there, It''s also for experience. Don''t live up to your pains. " It seemed that Gu Changan was afraid of being puzzled. The Zhen Fu envoy made a special statement to explain. Hearing this, Gu Changan nodded and said, "subordinates understand." The pacifier nodded and then said, "the position of thousands of households has been understood. It is your Divine body. As a divine body, since you stay in the state, the state can''t express it." "Qingyang Prefecture is not only tens of thousands of miles away, but also in the forefront of Dayan. Although the resources are not surprising, there are always some things that can be taken out in such a large territory - you are a divine body. If you need anything on the road of cultivation, at this time, the governor will find it for you." Hearing this, Gu Chang''an immediately moved in his heart and asked subconsciously, "can you mention any requirements?" "As long as Zhenfu can do it." The tone of the pacifier was flat, but Gu Changan heard a trace of pride - it''s normal. He occupied hundreds of millions of miles. What natural materials and land treasures can''t be found? Even if the state doesn''t, it can get resources in exchange. Gu Changan understood the meaning of this and immediately thought it over carefully. He has law points and martial arts experience, so he doesn''t have any shackles and doesn''t rely too much on cultivation resources. At the moment, listening to the words of Zhenfu envoy, he doesn''t know what to want for a while. After thinking about it, there is only one item, the late Yuan magnetism. After reading this, Gu Changan even said, "I don''t lack the resources for cultivation, but I learned a secret skill called one Qi Xuanguang before. This skill has been mastered by me, but there is still a key thing missing..." "What you said is according to the late Yuan magnetism?" Before Gu Chang''an finished, the town caress took over the words. Then, with a flick of his big sleeve, a group of bright divine iron, the size of pigeon eggs, appeared in front of him. The divine iron emits dense red light and is suspended quietly. In the red light throughput, there are slender rays shuttling back and forth. The amazing meta magnetic force distorts and collapses the nearby void, setting off fragmented space ripples. Impressively, it is according to the late Yuan magnetism! "I happen to have one in my hand, which is still what I left when I went to the far north to collect it. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you..." he said, stroking the envoy''s arm gently, and Yuan CI floated in front of Gu Chang''an that night. Gu Changan didn''t expect that it was so easy to get it, so he took the magnetic God stone into his hand. As soon as he started, Gu Changan felt his palm sink. How heavy! It''s like dragging a mountain. It''s more than a heavy weight! He hurriedly put the photo into the Xumi Bracelet - it was not the time to practice. Gu Changan was almost satisfied when he got the things, but at this time, he listened to the envoy and said, "I only planned to ask you to stop, but I didn''t think you had practiced Yiqi Xuanguang, which changed my mind..." Speaking of this, the Zhen Fu envoy paused, waved his arm again, and a volume of jade slips appeared, and then floated to Gu Chang''an. I heard you you, the pacifier, say, "this is a skill practiced by a good friend of mine in the past. It''s called" catch with one breath "... You must also understand that my good friend got the" mysterious light of one breath "and this secret skill from a secret place." "Both of the two kinds of secret arts were practiced by him, but the power of catch with one breath is not worth mentioning. According to our speculation, these two secret arts are one source. Why is the effect of one breath Xuanguang amazing, but the latter is like chicken ribs?" "My good friend thought it shouldn''t be so, so he studied hard and didn''t figure out his experience for a hundred years. Finally, when he encircled and suppressed the big demon, he was killed by the big demon. This is catch in one breath." I took it back and entered it into the hanging mirror company. It''s just that no one has studied the way for so many years. Even if there is, it''s all a trick. I''ve seen it myself, and its power is not worth mentioning. " Speaking of this, he sighed: "it''s also an obsession. My friend still remembers it before he dies, but I have studied it myself, even with several friends, without understanding it, but... It''s still difficult to calm down after all." "Today, I saw you practice the one Qi Xuanguang. I don''t know whether it''s the will of heaven or if you want to read it. I''ll give you this secret skill. Whether you practice it or not and how to deal with it, it''s up to you." The voice fell, and the figure of the town caress had disappeared from his position. On the main hall, only the voice of the town envoy was still echoing: "the new thousand families were supposed to set out for the post within a week. It will take half a month for your weapon to be refined successfully, so you are specially allowed to set out after you get the weapon. Make good preparations for this period of time." The voice reverberated and finally disappeared. Looking at the empty hall, Gu Chang''an reached out and took the jade slips into his hands. Instead of watching it directly, he first collected it into the Xumi bracelet, then saluted the empty main hall, and then retired. ¡­¡­ After Gu Changan left, several voices suddenly sounded in the silent main hall. "This son is really amazing. He is a superior choice in both talent and mind... I specially went to see his assessment. I found the key to the assessment as soon as I arrived. Then I found the key at the first moment when I met the demon." "There are many people who are decisive and smart... My hanging mirror department is not short of them, but the key is that they have such talents. What''s more valuable is that they are willing to help their colleagues in that case!" "I heard that this son''s practice is only three months. It''s terrible!" "This son is the best choice in mind, morality, talent and understanding!" "We should focus on Cultivation and never let him die prematurely... Speaking of this, I have to say, Lao Ren, why did you send this son to Chentang county? Although it''s peaceful, it''s not a place to temper your mind after all. In addition, the forces here are complex, so it''s easy for people to develop a soft and indecisive temperament." When he said this, there was a sudden silence in the main hall. After a while, a voice came: "I''ll care about it." If Gu Changan was there, he could tell that the last speaker was the governor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: three thousand words chapter, for subscription support, for monthly ticket support! Chapter 125 On yaori mountain, the sun falls, reflecting the golden light, and a light mist covers the top of the mountain. Looking from a distance, it looks like the holy land of Xianjia. In the seminal chamber. Rockery water gurgling, Mao Zhu Xiulin Susu fluttering. Gu Changan sat cross legged indoors, listening to the wind blowing outside, the rustle of bamboo forests and the sound of streams. The whole person was completely calm. There are two things in front of me. One is the size of a pigeon egg, with a trace of red halo on it. The light is crisscross, and the power of Yuan magnetism diffuses out, which distorts and collapses the surrounding void and ripples. It''s according to the late Yuan magnetism! The other is a jade slip on one side, which is white and flawless. It is the secret technique of "capture in one breath" given by the Zhen Fu envoy. [catch in one breath]: you haven''t started yet. Skill introduction: ranked as a prefecture level inferior. Read it and turn it into a palm. When the palm comes out, capture and absorb the things in the space. This skill needs to be practiced when integrating the late Yuan magnetism. There must be no mistake during this period, otherwise it will be impossible to practice again. ¡­¡­ Before seeing the introduction of this secret skill, Gu Changan thought that this skill was similar to "Eagle Claw skill" and "Eighteen Ways to catch", but he didn''t think it was this method of taking it in the air. After seeing this secret skill, Gu Changan immediately thought of the secret skill of one Qi Xuanguang he had previously practiced. A breath of dark light can be turned into dark light in a thought. If there is a dark light, nothing can be broken. However, this skill changes the palm of your hand as you read it. If the palm of your hand is one place, you can catch it every other space. If the two skills are viewed separately, they are somewhat similar, but if they are placed in one place, they are very similar to the great magic power in Gu Chang''an''s memory?! It is the first peacock in the sky. It has an exclusive stunt of five colors. Every share belongs to the five elements. Everything is brushed and broken. Originally, if one Qi Xuanguang has achieved great success in cultivation, it can only drop other people''s magic tools, and one Qi capture only has the ability to absorb in space, and it is only chicken ribs to use alone. But if the two are combined, they will become the supreme supernatural power immediately! After reading the introduction, Gu Changan immediately understood why Zhenfu envoy and his friends, as well as so many people in the hanging mirror company over the years, did not realize the real power of this secret skill! It turns out that if you want to successfully cultivate these two skills, you must practice "one Qi capture" when integrating into Zhaowan yuan magnetism. Once you take the lead in cultivating "one Qi Xuanguang" and even integrate Zhaowan yuan magnetism, it will be useless to practice "one Qi capture" later. Even if you''re lucky enough to get started, it''s just a chicken rib means - after the martial art is born or the airway air sea, the Qi and blood mana can be separated from the body, and it''s easy to absorb it in the air, and this means of capturing Qi in the air is naturally useless. "I see!" Gu Changan''s eyes lit up. There is no emphasis on the cultivation sequence of the two skills. What is particular about is that according to the integration time of the late Yuan magnetism - the two secret arts must be complementary and integrated during integration - but in this world, how can two secret arts be cultivated at the same time? It is precisely because everyone falls into the inertia of thinking that this "catch in one breath" has not exerted its real power for so many years. He has a systematic existence and can observe the information of any skill, so he can easily detect the key. More importantly, he has the existence of law points! As soon as I read this, I don''t hesitate at the moment. I directly use the 60 point rule to cultivate "catch in one breath" to the extreme state of being absorbed in the mind. Then I open my personal information and immediately see that a dotted line appears behind these two mysteries. Without any hesitation, Gu Chang''an directly took the zhaowanyuan magnetic into his palm, operated the two mysteries at the same time, and began to fuse. Suddenly, two distinct smells worked in the body. If ordinary people use the skill like this, they will certainly be possessed by the devil, and the lightest will also lead to the bifurcation of exercising the skill. But at the moment, because of the involvement of Zhaowan yuanci, the two mysteries not only have no conflict, but also are close to each other and gradually integrate. I don''t know how long later, the two different operation modes of the skill began to converge gradually, and then the breath suddenly stagnated, and the next moment suddenly changed one operation mode. Until now, the Zhaowan magnetic field in Gu Changan''s hand was also consumed. "The fusion of the two secrets produces a new method of operation. This method is called..." Gu Changan opens his personal information and immediately sees a new name¡ª¡ª [supernatural power - congenital Xuanguang captured in one breath]: it cannot be upgraded temporarily. Supernatural power Description: a thought gives birth to a mysterious light, nothing does not fall, a thought falls and turns the palm, nothing does not catch. ¡­¡­ Hiss! Seeing this magical power description, Rao shigu Chang''an couldn''t help taking a breath! After the fusion of these two kinds of esoteric skills, they can directly upgrade the esoteric skills to magical powers! First, Xuanguang dropped the enemy''s magic weapons as soon as he came out, and then captured them in one breath - from yours to mine, it''s like a dragon! Shock followed by excitement! This kind of magic can be called his strongest means! After that, if you encounter an enemy, especially a friar, once you sacrifice a magic weapon, you will be absorbed by his divine power [congenital Xuanguang captured in one breath] before you can exert your power. Call the enemy confused and confused! Considering this, Gu Chang''an was itchy and wanted to cast the spell once, but he looked around. There was no object to cast the spell deliberately. Finally, he had to give up. He forced himself to calm down and looked at his Qi and blood again. After cultivating "catch in one breath" to perfection, it consumed 60 rules, increased 65 mana and 2 spirit as usual. Now it has arrived¡ª¡ª [attribute]: HP 584, mana 402, spirit 64 [rule]: 209 Qi and blood are as heavy as congenital 6 and mana is as heavy as Qihai 4. This is only a basic attribute. If various bonuses are added, his fighting ability will rise to an extremely terrible level! Looking at the data, Gu Changan nodded with satisfaction and turned it off. "Creak..." Push the door out. I saw the sunset glow in the sky, with cranes gathering their wings, birds returning to the forest, and the strange animals in the mountains were all silent. In the hospital, Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu are practicing. Seeing Gu Changan coming out, they stop and say hello. Gu Changan nodded slightly, then turned his eyes. He had planned to enjoy the sunset, but at this time, he seemed to notice something. His eyes turned to them again, showing a strange color in his eyes. Gu Changan stared at them with strange eyes. They were a little confused and couldn''t help looking at themselves. "Is it hard to find a chicken leg?" "Is it difficult that the silver note hidden in the sole of my shoe is white?" Thoughts flashed through their minds at the same time. Gu Changan naturally didn''t know or interested in their little secrets. The reason why he stared at them was because he found that their blood increased a lot. Guo Xiaosi has reached 4 points of flesh weight, and his HP has reached 45 points, while Gu Xiaoliu has reached 2 points of flesh weight, and his HP has reached 27 points. Both of them have made rapid progress with the unlimited supply of Qi blood pill, but... It''s too fast! Gu Changan still remembers that when he closed the door, their blood was several days less than now. Now "How long have I been closed?" Gu Changan suddenly asked. "It seems... About... Half a month!" Gu Xiaoliu thought and said. "Sixteen days, to be exact!" Guo Xiaosi said solemnly. After that, he looked at Gu Xiaoliu. He was pleased and seemed to have the upper hand. Sixteen days! Gu Changan was surprised! He didn''t expect that sixteen days had passed directly after this retreat! He didn''t feel the passage of time when he practiced the fusion of the two secrets, but it shouldn''t be long before he thought about it. Who ever thought "It has been half a month!" Gu Chang''an suddenly thought of the magic weapon he had given Duanmu Cheng to refine, and immediately asked, "can someone come to me these days when I am closed?" Hearing this, Guo Xiaosi said, "yesterday, a strong man from the craftsman''s Department came to you and said that a tool refiner surnamed Duanmu invited you to go there. But at that time, you were closed, so I stopped him." "Duanmu Cheng asks for me?" "Has my weapon been refined?" Hearing this, Gu Changan was shocked immediately. He walked out of the hospital and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go there." When the voice fell, the body turned into a rainbow and went towards the craftsman''s work department. Impressively, it is the airway escape technique that resists the rainbow of Qi! ¡­¡­ The craftsman''s department is in a side hall. On the table, there was a knife. Gu Changan looked at it carefully. At first glance, this Dao is no different from his previous qiusha Dao. It is still the style of Yanling Dao. It looks very ordinary. However, when you look carefully, you can find that this knife has some slight differences compared with the previous one. Reach out your left hand and slowly pick it up. Immediately, you feel a heavy feeling. Immediately, your right hand gently pulls the knife out of the scabbard. "Qiang!" When the blade was pulled out, the whole hall suddenly lit up. The red knife body glittered with hazy brilliance under the candlelight. Countless fine knife Qi filled the whole hall at the moment when the knife was pulled out, which reduced the temperature in the house a lot. It was Gu Chang''an who felt that his skin felt cold at this moment, as if he had been stabbed by countless sharp edges, and he only felt that his hair stood upright. Stretch out your fingers and bend your fingers on the blade. The "buzzing" sound immediately rang through and continued, which means a long time. "Good knife!" "What a autumn killing knife!" Without trial, just holding it in his hand, Gu Changan can feel the spirit, edge and... Horror of the knife! Under the influence of the knife, the faint sense of the knife in the body began to become active, showing his love for the knife. [Qiu Sha Dao]: perfect Equipment Description: take the kill knife as the prototype, merge into the dragon blood bone essence, supplemented by the Xuan Yin heavy water, and the rare ore refines, the divine soldier has the spirit, the edge is restrained. Use this Sabre to increase the attack power of sabre technique by 15%. ¡­¡­ "It''s really a good knife!" Seeing the [perfect] quality, Gu Changan immediately exclaimed. Although this Sabre is of perfect quality, it has already given birth to spirituality. This is the possession of magic tools - any magic tool is precious. Even in the hanging mirror department, it needs an inexpensive feat. Just like Li Changfeng''s Dharma sword, which has been exchanged for at least 50000 meritorious deeds accumulated by him in ten years, Gu Changan''s sword is only between Bo Zhong and that Dharma sword. However, the Dharma sword is the magic weapon of the airway practitioner, and his autumn killing sword is the magic weapon of martial arts fighting. Gu Changan was very satisfied. Listening to Gu Changan''s praise, Duanmu Cheng, who was standing on one side, also smiled: "it took too much effort to refine this knife, so it took some time, but fortunately, it was worth the time. Originally, according to the expectation, it could not reach the magic weapon level... Who expected that it was self-made in the end!" "But the bow is a little inferior..." At this point, there was a look of regret on his face. Gu Changan heard the speech, smiled, and then picked up the long bow on the table. As soon as I started, I also felt a heavy hand. Although it is only a bow, it gives him the feeling of supporting a mountain. The weight is more than 10000! How heavy! [unknown bow]: perfect Equipment Description: it is made of dragon bone, dragon tendon and century old cold maple in the far north. It weighs more than a thousand pounds and can break rocks and mountains with arrows. ¡­¡­ It''s also a perfect quality, but this bow doesn''t have spirit, so it doesn''t belong to magic tools. It''s a little inferior to qiusha Dao. Looking at its appearance, the bow body is crystal clear, like amber glass, with complex array patterns embedded inside and luxurious patterns engraved on the surface. When you hold it in your hand, you can see the flow of brilliance, especially gorgeous. Gu Changan looked more and more happy. He couldn''t help holding the long bow and opened the bow string. Suddenly, a red arrow composed of pure Qi and blood was put on the bow string. As soon as the finger was sent, the arrow left the string and hit the wall of the side hall, which immediately burst into flames. There are prohibitions in the hall, which are set by the craftsman and the master. Even the master and the strong are difficult to break. At the moment, the ripples like water waves are shot by this arrow, which have not dissipated for a long time. The whole hall shook for a moment, which can cause such a result. Its power can be seen. Gu Changan was also very satisfied, but then he seemed to find something. He suddenly turned back, looked at Duanmu Cheng and said with a smile: "Duanmu, this bow is good, but in my opinion, the power should be more than that! If there is anything else, don''t hide it and take it out as soon as possible!" "Ha ha ha, I said, sure enough, I can''t hide it from you!" Duanmu Cheng smiled heartily, then wiped his palm and immediately handed over a red arrow he had already prepared. Gu Chang''an took over and looked at it. Suddenly, a surprised color appeared on his face and pinched an arrow. But when he saw a slight shake on his hand, the arrow trembled violently, and red wind blades appeared at the arrow. "This is..." Gu Changan''s face became more and more surprised. After a moment, he said, "Duanmu, you really gave me a surprise!" Duanmu smiled without saying anything. Gu Changan took a deep breath. Although this bow is not a magic weapon, it is heavy after all. The maximum power depends on the user''s strong Qi and blood. But the bow is engraved with array patterns. With the arrow, the two complement each other, and the power immediately rises! From the perspective of lethality, once he makes full use of his bow and arrows, his fighting power will be more ferocious than the sword technique! Duanmu Cheng said: "As for the arrow, it''s a pity that some leftover materials were lost after the sword and bow were made. So I used it to make 30 arrows. I engraved the airway on the arrow, which is called thousand blades... If this technique is used, it is faster, but its power is not surprising, but if it is used on the arrow, it can help the arrow speed faster Speed up... For the bow, the faster the speed of the arrow, the stronger the power! " "I''m just an attempt, but I didn''t expect to insert willows into the shade... Fortunately, there''s no waste, otherwise I won''t have the face to see you." "Duanmu, everyone has a heart... Thank you!" Gu Changan solemnly saluted Duanmu Cheng. Seeing Gu Chang''an salute, Duan Mucheng quickly avoided: "there''s no need to be so polite. We''ve also achieved each other. The materials you gave me are very precious. I use this to refine. Although I haven''t taken the last step to reach the master of refining, I have accumulated experience. Thank you for this!" The two talked for a while, Duanmu said, "after the bow has been refined, there is still no name. Since it is your magic weapon, you might as well give it a name?" Hearing this, Gu Chang''an looked pensive. Just at this time, there was a gust of wind outside. The autumn wind was whistling, the branches shook and the leaves fell one after another. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an was stunned and said a moment later: "call it cicada sleep!" "Cicada sleep!" Duanmu Cheng uttered a word, and then fuzhang praised: "good name!" "This name is a genuine alloy. Before the wind moves, the cicada has the foresight to plot against impermanence and death. It can be said to complement this bow and arrow!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "the most proud thing for people who refine tools is that the magic weapon can exert its power in the hands of its owner. You have this'' cicada Jue ''bow and autumn killing knife. I think it will shine!" Hearing the speech, Gu Changan smiled and didn''t speak. Hang the autumn killing knife around her waist, and the cicada feels that she has a bow behind her back. She also collects the arrow into the Xumi bracelet. The Gu Chang settles down and has the idea of heroic and dry clouds. With this knife, with this bow He can finally play all his strength unscrupulously! Originally, I was about to be a thousand households in Chentang county. I was still a little nervous, but at the moment, all the original worries dissipated, leaving only complacency and high spirits! Next, he chatted with Duanmu Cheng for a moment, and then Gu Changan said goodbye. When he returned to his house, he felt the autumn killing knife at his waist. Gu Changan was itchy for a moment and just wanted to try it out. At this time, the knife also felt Gu Changan''s excitement, so it also trembled. Feeling the excitement and response of the knife, Gu Changan was no longer depressed. "Qiang!" With the sound of pulling out the scabbard, Qiu Sha Dao suddenly came out of the scabbard. The long Sabre is in hand, but when you see the whole body, countless Sabre lights emerge. When you see it, you can see the reflection all over the sky. When the light filled the whole room, Gu Changan finally moved! In an instant, the cold awn in the house flashed away. The knife Qi cut through the void, leaving only a red residual shadow, which had not dissipated. Then it was crossed by another cold awn from different angles and covered it. All kinds of sabre techniques were suddenly displayed in his hands! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: it''s the second watch on the shelf and the third watch today. It''s still a 5000 word chapter. 12000 words have been updated today. Please also subscribe and support monthly tickets! Chapter 126 Time passed slowly. Wind sabre, night battle, wild goose sabre, nine robbery flame empty Sabre... All kinds of sabre techniques that have been improved to the extreme have been demonstrated by Gu Changan. In this demonstration, the Qi and blood in Gu Changan''s body are running rapidly, and the faint meaning of the knife is attached to the knife, puffing and puffing. I don''t know how long later, the color of the day completely darkened, and then it was bright again. The whole house had been illuminated when the light came in "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion of thunder at the bottom of the ground, but Gu Changan''s vigorous Qi and blood seemed to be stimulated violently, running wildly in the meridians and limbs, and then gradually converging and merging like thousands of streams and hundreds of rivers into the sea. Finally, complete unity! "Boom!" At this juncture, there was a slight crisp sound, as if some kind of film had been broken, and as if a shackle had been opened. Then the rolling Qi and blood rushed in, suddenly changing the direction of operation. Qi and blood soared out of thin air and surged in the body. "Because you have entered the Epiphany state, your martial arts realm has been improved. Now it is the congenital realm 3 times!" [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing company [grade]: Morning Star [level]: 3 levels of congenital environment, 1 level of Qihai environment, 0 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 624, mana 402, spirit 69 [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body, eagle eye, white Jiao divine pupil [martial arts]: congenital Xuanguang catches in one breath (not upgraded temporarily), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgraded), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (not upgraded), slightly [rule]: 209 ¡­¡­ The original 584 points of HP increased to 3 times of the congenital environment, and then soared by 40 HP, reaching the 600 mark immediately! The spirit, because it is epiphany, has increased by 5 points to 69 points! Gu Changan took back the knife and stood up, slowly calming his Qi and blood. When he was completely calmed, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky! In the upper left corner of his sight, a line of small words was clearly printed: Countdown to the public test: 21:18 on 279 days. There are less than 280 days left! Players are coming! After logging into this world, he has made such achievements in the past three months¡ª¡ª Martial arts congenital 3, airway air sea 1! With such attributes, all kinds of martial arts and many kinds of bonuses... If you don''t meet a strong master, who can compete with him? He is a great master. Isn''t he without the power of a war?! Over time, even if the countdown is over and the player comes, what does he fear? 280 days, enough for him to raise his strength to a terrible level! When the player comes, who is the hunter and who is the prey is unknown! "It''s time to go!" "Go to Chentang county and be the head of... A county!" Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an also put his knife into the scabbard, threw his big sleeve, and immediately opened the closed door. Gu Changan stepped out. When he walked out of the gate, a gust of wind suddenly blew. Next moment! "Click, click, click..." Behind him, there was a sudden burst of noise in the house. Immediately¡ª¡ª All the tables, chairs, benches, beams, columns and wooden frames in the large house of jingshe burst into pieces and fell to the ground! At that time, the sun was rising, and thousands of golden lights fell on Gu Chang''an. The black armour of royal guards is bathed in endless light. It seems to be covered with a layer of divine light, reflecting dazzling light, which is difficult to look at directly. ¡­¡­ "Are you ready to go?" On the top of the mountain, the main hall, the town caress made a faint sound. "Yes!" Your highness, Gu Changan arched his hand and said. "In that case, let''s go! Generally, the place is delegated to thousands of households, and all of them go to work alone, but as a divine body, you must be careful..." At this point, the town caress pondered a little. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a golden bell hanging under the eaves of the northwest corner of the hall trembled. "Dong Dong Dong!" The crisp voice resounded three times. A moment later, three streamers flew from all over yaori mountain, fell on the hall and saluted the Zhenfu envoy on the Lord''s throne. "I''ve seen the town envoy!" "No need to be polite." The Zhenfu envoy raised his arm falsely and said in a loud voice, "today, the Divine Body Gu Changan will be transferred to Chentang County as a thousand households. You should go out after waiting in the state for a long time... These three people will go with you." The first sentence was to three flying warriors, and the second sentence was naturally to Gu Chang''an. Hearing this, Gu Changan looked at the three people carefully and found that the three people, one old and two green, were all dressed in black armor and had nine innate accomplishments in martial arts. They had solid foundation and strong Qi and blood, but Gu Changan found that all three seemed dull. "You guessed right. These three people are not living people... They are puppets refined by the craftsman of the hanging mirror department. This is what martial artists say. Airway practitioners prefer to call them jinjialishi." It seemed that he found Gu Changan''s doubts and the pacifier opened his mouth to explain. After a pause, he said: "these three golden warriors will follow you, but they can be sent at will. In ordinary times, they can protect your safety. If they encounter unavoidable danger, they can also control their self explosion, which is as powerful as the full blow of master 1." "My hanging mirror department is the Yamen of the imperial court after all. As a thousand households, it has the personal protection of the great master and the strong. After all, it is some eye-catching. Therefore, this is the bad policy... When you act in Chentang County, you must size up the situation and never advance blindly." The words of the governor can be said to be pertinent. Gu Changan was not a person who didn''t know what to do, so after listening to this, he bowed seriously and said, "thank you for your advice. My subordinates remember." "Just remember, you go." The pacifier nodded and immediately made a move. Then a streamer came. Gu Chang''an stretched out his hand to take it, but he saw it was a jade. The divine consciousness slightly penetrated into it, and it was immediately clear to me that this was the control of the three golden warriors. According to the information in it, you will immediately put your own blood essence into it, and after a while, you will finish the sacrificial practice. "Jin come, Jin go, Jin go!" When the Gu settled down, he knew the names of the three jinjialish. As he read out the names of the three men, the three golden warriors seemed to have received some kind of order. They looked at Gu Changan together, and then knelt down on one knee: "I''ve seen the master!" "Get up!" Gu Changan waved. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. A flying boat rises up on the yaori mountain. The light of the array rises on the boat body, which can block the vigorous wind when flying in the sky. At that time, Gu Changan was on the flying boat. Behind him, Jin Lai, Jin Qu and Jin Xiang were protected by three golden warriors. Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu accompanied him with a burden on their back. Qingyang prefecture has a vast territory. It needs to cross ten thousand mountains from yaori mountain to Chentang county. If the congenital warrior flies in the air, let alone whether the Qi and blood can support so far. The distance of ten thousand miles alone can break the congenital warrior''s leg and can''t arrive in a few days. Therefore, there is a flying boat. Standing on the deck, Gu Changan stood with his hands on his back. He was very curious and looked forward to Chentang county. "Gu Qianhu?" At this time, an airway friar came up and asked in a low voice. This man''s cultivation is also a heavy realm of the sea of Qi, but he is the helm of the flying boat. Gu Changan knew what he meant, so he nodded. In response, the man arched his hand and immediately shouted, "set sail, let''s go!" "Yes!" On the flying boat, more than ten martial friars who controlled the flight bowed down and promised. Their voice shook the sky. At the next moment, the sail still rose slowly. When it reached the top, the sails swelled and stretched, and the whole flying boat trembled slightly. The next moment, the whole flying boat moved up and swayed up. The speed is slow at first and then gradually accelerated. In the end, the speed was fast, but the huge flying boat pierced through the clouds and tore through the vigorous wind. Towards Chentang County! The flying boat broke through the clouds and soon crossed thousands of mountains and streams. Looking down from a high place, the scenery is very different, especially from the ground. The huge mountains and rivers can be as small as a fist in your eyes at the moment. Naturally, they have a different taste. But this kind of scenery, Gu Changan sees more, so it is not rare. Instead, he drank tea and played chess in the house of the flying boat. The one who drank tea and played chess with him was a middle-aged friar. This time, he took a flying boat to work in thousands of households in Songping County near Chentang. This man has higher cultivation and is a friar in Yuandan 1 territory. Friar Yuandan is already a very different realm. Although he is only a line away from the sea of Qi and congenital, at this step, he can almost escape from the sky. It''s just ordinary to cut off the river. It''s easy to escape to Songping county. At the speed of friar Yuandan, it''s only a day and night. The reason why we take the flying boat together is not only for convenience, but also for protection on the way - to protect Gu Changan''s safety. As the divine body of the hanging mirror division, although it is protected by a flying boat and three golden warriors, if Gu Changan accidentally falls into the sky in case of an accident - although the probability is small, it has to be prevented. After all, something unexpected is so sudden. When Gu Chang''an was playing chess with the yuan Dan 1 monk named Geng Wenguang, he suddenly felt the boat suddenly flash. Then, there was a startling cry outside. "What an accident?" Gu Changan and Geng Wenguang immediately looked at each other. "What happened?" Geng Wenguang frowned and asked in a loud voice. The voice fell. Not long after, the helmsman of the flying boat came in, bowed his hands first, and then said, "Geng Qianhu, Gu Qianhu, encountered a little trouble on the road." "What''s the trouble?" Gu Changan asked. "Thunder storm!" As soon as they said this, Gu Changan and Geng Wenguang immediately looked at each other, and then stood up together. "Let''s go out and have a look together." They went out side by side. As soon as they reached the deck, before Gu Changan finished, the surrounding situation had been in his eyes, and he couldn''t speak at the moment. What a scene! Looking at the magnificent scene in front of him, Gu Changan''s eyes and pupils unconsciously contracted! But I saw dark clouds in front, occupying hundreds of miles. Purple lightning crisscrossed among them. Between the roaring wind and the pouring rain, it was like a raging wave, raging around the world. At this time, the flying boat was on the edge outside the dark clouds, and the thunder seemed unwilling to let go. It came with thunder and lightning. Seeing that thunder would fall on the flying boat, before it arrived, the terrible power of thunder had come to our face! Under the dazzling thunder light and in front of the power of destroying the sky and earth, everyone''s hearts trembled unconsciously. This is the power of heaven and earth! Being here, the unspeakable smallness after facing the thunder is like being in the boundless wilderness. As far as you can see, you are alone in the world. "Such thunder... Don''t you need to avoid it?" Gu Changan had this idea in his mind, so he unconsciously looked at Geng Wenguang and the helmsman. But I saw both of them standing on the deck without any worry, as if they didn''t care about the power of thunder at all. In fact, it is! This is overwhelming, and its power is enough to kill the master''s thunder and lightning. It was quietly annihilated after it fell on the flying boat! yes! There is no earth shaking bang, just silent annihilation! Not disappear, but annihilate! When all the thunder light falls on the flying boat, it is torn and absorbed by the top sail! It was at this time that Gu Changan found that the sail on the flying boat was also a magic weapon, and it was a terrible magic weapon. "No... it''s just part of it!" Gu Changan suddenly shook his head. "The sail is indeed a terrible magic weapon, but it is only a part of the flying boat... In other words, the flying boat is a whole magic weapon, and its power is naturally more terrible!" Looking at the thunder, he was unwilling to blink. He wanted to destroy the flying boat, but he was torn to pieces by the sail, and then gradually darkened. Gu Changan couldn''t help opening the message. A row of data appears in front of you. [sailing on the sun]: perfect Introduction to the treasure: the suspended mirror division airship is built with the essence of the three hundred years of the collection of suspended mirrors and the great Yan Court. On the top of the flying boat, it engraved numerous large runes. ¡­¡­ Unparalleled defense and infinite power! These eight words appeared in front of Gu Changan. This is the first time Gu Changan has seen such an evaluation in the system introduction. He did see it. The power of heaven and earth can not pose any threat, and it really deserves the name of unparalleled defense. What about the infinite power? Gu Changan is curious. While he was curious, the yaori flying boat, which absorbed some lightning energy, also slowly retreated away from the dark cloud, and then stopped on the void. The two are far from each other. Looking from the flying boat, you can clearly see the dark clouds rolling in and out, in which there is the brewing of rainstorm and the rampant crisscross of purple thunder and electric fans - these visions of heaven and earth would not be seen for a lifetime if they were not flying to the sky, hiding in the earth and going in and out of the green world. "What a spectacle!" Behind them, Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu murmured. Gu Changan also nodded unconsciously and faced the scene of Lei Yun for the first time. The scene was really spectacular. I saw dark clouds surging in front of me, covering hundreds of miles around. Thunder and lightning flashed like snakes and pythons. In the loyal area of dark clouds, there was heavy rain pouring down and a strong wind blowing. Although they were protected by the flying boat array, they could feel the horror of the strong wind. The power of heaven and earth, add to your eyes! "It''s raining like this..." The shock on Gu Changan''s face was not concealed, and he did not expect that the original rainstorm covering the earth and the world on the ground was only inclined in the central area of dark clouds. After a long time, Gu Changan came back to his mind. Looking at Geng Wenguang standing with his hands on his side, he asked, "Geng Qianhu, don''t we need to go around now?" Geng Wenguang shook his head, pointed to the front and said, "Chentang county is less than a thousand miles behind the thunder cloud. If you detour, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a waste of time and more distance..." Hearing this, Gu Changan thought Geng Wenguang had decided to detour, but unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his words: "it''s just... There''s no need!" Then Geng Wenguang looked at Gu Chang''an and said, "just before, he absorbed a lot of lightning energy. The yaori flying boat is almost saturated. It''s time to vent it and disperse the thunder cloud!" Break up the thunder clouds within a hundred miles? Listening to Geng Wenguang''s careless words, Rao and Gu Chang''an were shocked. Not to mention that compared with thunder clouds, flying boats are as small as ants and dust. What terrible power does it take to break up such a terrible thunder cloud? With this flying boat... Is it really OK? Just when Gu Changan was confused, Geng Wenguang had already reached the first place on the flying boat deck, and he didn''t see any action. Just touching it with his hand, a cylindrical barrel suddenly stretched out and looked at it from a distance, like the corner of the flying boat. "Stab ~" When the barrel appears, the crackling sound will sound. This is the absorbed lightning. It can''t be restrained and begins to vent its power! The wind comes out suddenly! This is the thunder wind caused by the emergence of thunder! Over the whole flying boat, lightning and thunder began to blow, and the thunder wind blew everyone''s clothes and robes on the deck. "Gu Qianhu, let me show you today... The reason why our hanging mirror company has stood tall for hundreds of years, cutting down mountains, destroying temples and sweeping away demons without falling down!" At the bow of the flying boat, Geng Wenguang''s clothes and robes sounded like hunting, and his hair fluttered with the thunder wind. But when he saw that one hand was negative, the other hand suddenly pressed down when the voice fell! "Boom!!!" In the gun barrel, the thunder flashed, and the thick thunder column came out, and the front exploded on the thunder cloud! The thunderclouds that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, with endless power, shrouded hundreds of miles around, trembled with a bang under this attack. Next moment¡ª¡ª "Boom ~" The thunder burst all over the sky, like a groundbreaking noise. As soon as the dark clouds were collected and released, they scattered completely! Under this blow, it was as if the clouds had cleared and the sky was clear after the rain. In the distance, a colorful rainbow hung from the horizon, like a golden bridge. At the other end of the bridge, there are ethereal clouds and thousands of miles around. There are towering mountains, rivers and lakes, many towns and streams of people. Impressively Chentang County! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: today''s fourth watch is still 5000 words. It has been updated to 17000 words. Please support me! Don''t hesitate to subscribe to monthly tickets! I continue codeword, update!!! Chapter 127 ahead. As far as Chang''an''s eyes are concerned and Geng Wenguang''s eyes are fixed, there are mountains and rivers, plains and gullies, fertile fields and paths, crops are planted everywhere, cities and towns are prosperous, and countless pedestrians come and go. The mountains are shrouded in mist, and the rising sun shines on them. The strange light flies, just like integrating the gorgeous sunset and the colorful Aurora into the rising sun. Under the mountains, on the plain rivers and under the thin clouds, there was nothing but the sky and clouds. "This... Is where I''m going to take office?" Looking at the mountains, rivers, lakes and towns in the distance, Gu Changan was excited. He had been oppressed by hundreds of miles of thunder clouds, but then he was scattered by a blow, which made Gu Changan feel high in the sky and broad in the sea. This is Chentang County! It''s the land of three thousand miles he''s in charge of! He opened the curtain and opened a new page for a new start! "Yes, a new beginning!" Gu Chang''an whispered. At the next moment, he unconsciously opened his arms and seemed to be embracing something: "I''m coming..." Geng Wenguang, who stood beside him, was wrong. He thought Gu Changan was talking about taking office, so he smiled and said, "Gu Qianhu, Chentang County Qianhu has been waiting for you for many days!" "I''m looking forward to you at last!" Hearing this, Gu Changan burst into laughter, but he didn''t say anything more. He just repeated it again, as if answering Geng Wenguang''s words or answering himself, "yes... I''m coming!" ¡­¡­ "Boom!" It was half an hour before the boat arrived over a big city. Then it slowed down and began to slowly reduce its height. On the flying boat, the sails have fallen, and the defense array of the whole flying boat is closed. When it falls, the strong wind blows and Gu Chang''an''s robes make a sound of hunting. Standing in the bow, looking at such a big city. Chentang County, as he had seen on the true shape map of the five mountains, has many water systems throughout the county, and there is also a water vein running through the city. As soon as I entered the city, a thick vapor of water came to my face. At the same time, the Qianhu Office of the hanging mirror division, which had long been prepared in the city, immediately opened the Mountain Gate - it is worth mentioning that although the city has a water system, it is built on a hill, which is enclosed in the city and belongs to the highest point of the city. The Qianhu guard station of the hanging mirror department stands at the highest place, watching the secular prosperity of Chentang county and guarding the pure land. It is worth mentioning that the Qianhu clinic in Chentang county is located on the top of the mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, you need to take 499 steps. Usually, the door of the Qianhu clinic of the hanging mirror department is closed. If anyone wants to enter the hanging mirror department to do business and visit friends, the main door is not open. At ordinary times, only the patriarch, leader and supreme elder of the county''s thousands of households and the three major sects in the county can enter through the main door. No matter who the others are, even the leader of a small sect, even the Qihai 9 heavy and innate martial arts, they can only pick up the steps and open the side door. This is the rule of thousands of households in Chentang county. However, at this moment, when the flying boat landed in the city, the gate of the thousand households opened and the array was launched -- of course, this is not to resist foreign enemies, but to express congratulations. However, the door of qianhusuo on the 499 steps was open. There were colorful lights on it. Thousands of strands hung down, which were integrated and complementary with the light of the rising sun. For a time, the atmosphere was myriad and fairy. This scene, of course, startled everyone in the city. Both martial artists and ordinary people looked at this scene with a shocked face - not only the shock and the opening of the gate of the thousand households, but also the shock of the thousand households. What kind of person was sitting on the flying boat? For a time, countless people focused on it. At this time, the yaori flying boat had completely slowed down, slowly lowered down, and flew up the steps. I don''t know if it''s intentional to steer. At this time, the speed of the flying boat is very slow and the light is more and more prosperous, so it seems very grand. The slowest speed, the most solemn gesture, slowly arrived in front of the mountain gate. Standing in front of the bow of the ship, Gu Chang''an can clearly see the 499 steps, one by one, the hanging mirror commanders who have been waiting for a long time, and the envy and surprise in their eyes when they look up all over the city. They witnessed this moment and participated in the scene. The difference is that Gu Changan is the person who gathers eyes at this time and the most shining existence of the whole Chentang County, and they... Are just onlookers, a background picture and a trivial star among the stars and the moon. "Go up!" "This is your moment!" Geng Wenguang''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. I don''t know when, he has then stepped back and shrunk back to let Gu Changan enjoy the glory of this moment alone. Gu Changan understands that Geng Wenguang is building momentum for himself! He will take office in Chentang county. In order to subdue the martial arts of this county and impress all forces in this county, he made a grand debut! Gu Changan understood this, thanked Geng Wenguang more in his heart, and then He raised his head, stood with his hands on his back, stood in the bow of the boat, and stood prominently in front of the eyes of countless people. "Puff ~" The flying boat finally stopped. Before reaching the last step, the whole stopped. The majestic momentum spread out, setting off a gust of wind, blowing smoke and dust around, shaking branches and rustling leaves. Gu Changan naturally knows what he has done now - Geng Wenguang has paved the stage for him. Here is his time to play! He took a deep breath and stood in the bow. Suddenly a streamer flew out of his wrist and fell straight into the air. A closer look, but it is a scroll! At this time, the scroll slowly expanded and enlarged, and finally became hundreds of feet long, covering the whole mountain gate. On the picture scroll, there was a big river, the waves rolled, and then the river condensed into a ball, flew into mid air, and then exploded with a bang. "Hua la..." Drizzle like silk, colorful falling. "This..." Looking at this scene, whether it was a group of hanging mirror martial artists standing in front of the gate of qianhusuo, or countless onlookers in the distance, all showed doubts. This man suddenly sacrificed a magic instrument to create rain. Why? Before the doubt in their hearts completely floated up, they saw that the rain suddenly stopped, and immediately the scroll turned over, but it fell at Gu Chang''an''s feet, from the bow to the ground. Like a carpet! At this point, Gu Changan stepped out without stopping and fell from the bow. Gu Chang''an used to cast a spell to rain. After the rain, a rainbow came, like a golden bridge, from the mountain gate to the bow of the boat. Gu Changan stepped on the picture scroll and looked vaguely like stepping on the Hongqiao bridge¡ª¡ª Just at this time, a gust of breeze blew Gu Changan''s hair, which was even more ethereal, like an immortal in the sky. "The immortal wind is unique and the wind instrument is unparalleled!" "Is there such a person in the world?" "Who the hell is this person?!" Among the onlookers, seeing Gu Chang''an''s appearance and such demeanor, he was shocked and couldn''t help talking with his close friends. At this time, Gu Changan had already walked to the ground. The people who had been waiting in front of the door for a long time saw Gu Changan fall to the ground, greeted him and saluted each other. This is just a greeting in advance, not a formal mutual salute. According to the articles of association of the suspension mirror department, Gu Changan also needs to show a thousand family waist token and announce the appointment letter of the governor of the state and town. Finally, it is the most important point. The merit token of the martial arts building hidden by thousands of households. The birth identity token is compared with the merit delivery token of Qianhu''s Tibetan martial arts building. After the identity is confirmed, the Tibetan martial arts building in Chentang county can be used, and the main martial artists can exchange their merit for martial arts and natural materials and earth treasures. So from this point of view, Geng Wenguang is right. They have been looking forward to it for a long time! Only by completing all this can we truly become a thousand households in Chentang County! But now is not the time to do this. Gu Changan turned back and said to Geng Wenguang on the flying boat, "Geng Qianhu, thank you for building momentum for me today. Gu is very grateful!" "You don''t need to be so polite! You are the future of our hanging mirror company. Although thousands of households are delegated now, it''s just experience. In time, you will rise up..." Geng Wenguang smiled and said, "but now you and I are neighbors. You can watch and help each other. If you encounter something, you can come to me!" "Sure!" Gu Changan also said with a smile. The two arched their hands as a farewell. Then Geng Wenguang ordered the flying boat to set off for Songping county. Gu Changan stood in front of the gate and watched the other party leave. Until the flying boat broke through the air, there was no trace anymore. Only a string of white marks were left in the air, and then he took back his eyes. "Let''s go in!" When he said this, the people around him returned to God. Then they all dropped their hands and followed Gu Changan towards the inside. Chentang County, Qianhu office, main hall. Gu Chang''an stood at the top. Jin Lai, Jin Qu and Jin Xiang stood behind to protect him. Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu were waiting outside the door. Originally, there were 21 principals in a thousand households, and there were nearly 200 school captains. All the principals were there. Because there were too many school captains, they didn''t let them come. At this time, in the hall, more than 20 people stood with their hands down, quietly waiting for Gu Chang''an to speak. "According to the articles of association of the hanging mirror department, when a new thousand households take office, they need to show their identity token, the letter of appointment, and finally connect with the meritorious service delivery token... You wait and come to see the ceremony." After that, Gu Chang''an took out his identity token and spread it to the people below. Then he took out a golden talisman from Xumi bracelet and threw it forward. The talisman immediately floated to his eyes, and a rotation gave off golden light. After they read the identity token, they all bowed their hands when they saw the talisman. In fact, at this stage, Gu Changan''s identity can be determined. However, meritorious service delivery is the top priority. Therefore, a middle-aged principal is holding a token in both hands, while the other person pastes it up as Gu Changan. The two coincide and immediately emit a light of pride. First, they fit tightly, and then they suddenly separated. Suddenly, they only heard the sound of the whole house. In this way, the three steps have been completed. At this time, everyone bowed: "I''ve seen thousands of families!" Twenty one or congenital martial arts or Qihai friars greeted in unison. For a time, the sound in the hall was as clear as the sea, enlightening the deaf. Gu Changan also bowed back. So far, Gu Changan''s identity of thousands of households has been completely determined, and the primary and secondary relations have been established between the two sides. Gu Chang''an said in a loud voice, "since I have entered thousands of households in Chentang County, I will work together in the future. I also want you to know my name. My name is Gu Chang''an. I have double cultivation of airway and martial arts. In the future, please take care of me and help each other in the same boat." After hearing this, all the people present answered in unison: "it should be so." After the opening, Gu Changan sat on you. Twenty-one people sat in two rows, each sitting upright. An airway friar sitting in the front introduced Gu Changan to the situation of Chentang County in detail. "Chentang county is half a plain and half a valley, in which mountains, rivers and lakes are crisscrossed. Therefore, the whole county seems somewhat fragmented. There are one government and 17 counties under the jurisdiction of the county, with a total of more than 5 million people, all of whom are organized households and Qi people. In addition, there is a City God and water god in the county to mobilize the wind and rain, so the weather is good, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the government has jurisdiction. Therefore, there is no trouble in the secular world." "In addition, there are twenty-seven Jianghu sects and friars in the county, and the rest are not worth mentioning. Most of the twenty-seven sects are ordinary, but they have congenital or Qihai. Only three major sects deserve attention. These three sects are Qingluo sect, lihuogu sect and Feiyan sword sect." "These three sects all have a master or a strong yuan Dan. Among them, qingluomen is the airway sect, lihuogu is the martial arts sect, and Feiyan sword sect is the sword sect, but it is not so pure." This old looking airway friar, named Lu Jiang, has seven strong accomplishments. In this hall, he can also rank among the top three. However, when it comes to the hope of promotion, he is the smallest - without him. The other two are still middle-aged. Only this is an old man. Seeing that his breath is beginning to weaken, I''m afraid Shouyuan won''t be long. Perhaps it was because he knew that he had no hope of breaking the environment that Lu Jiang put down completely and devoted all his energy to doing things, so as to accumulate meritorious deeds and prepare for future generations. Therefore, he basically knows everything about the county. He told the story of the county in detail and clearly, and Gu Changan was not tired of it and listened carefully. For a time, there was no other voice in the whole hall except Lu Jiang''s voice. Half an hour later, Lu Jiang finally stopped talking, and Gu Chang''an roughly understood the situation and situation of the whole Chentang county. Generally speaking, it is relatively quiet. Just because there are many sects in the territory and some demons occupying mountains and lakes make trouble, it is not so safe, and there will be some trouble from time to time. Sitting in the chair, Gu Changan thought about the information told by Lu Jiang in his mind, and a look of meditation appeared on his face. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Fingers unconsciously knocked on the armrest of the chair, making a clear and low sound. The sound, without any rhythm, made everyone in the audience gasp. They looked at Gu Changan one by one, silent. long time. The sound of finger tapping suddenly disappeared. Gu Chang''an said, "Lord Lu, what''s the attitude of each sect gate in Chentang County, especially the three major gates towards me?" Hearing this, Lu Jiang was surprised and looked at Gu Chang''an differently. It was natural that Gu Chang''an was young. Although he was in awe of his identity, he was still unconvinced. This is human nature. People always subconsciously despise young people. Even if Gu Changan is so young and makes such achievements, even if Gu Changan comes in such a big battle, they will subconsciously ignore them. But at this time, Gu Changan asked this sentence, but it was straight to the core, which immediately made Lu Jiang awe inspiring. It is very important to take the lead in clarifying the attitude of the local primary forces, especially for Gu Chang''an, if you want to carry out the follow-up smoothly. Although the overall strength of the hanging mirror company is very strong in Dayan, and there is almost no monk sect in the Jianghu to compare with, the strength of the hanging mirror company is too scattered, especially in the local thousands of households. Many places are still weak and are squeezed by the local Jianghu sect. Although this is only a problem, we have seen the whole leopard. At this point, Lu jiangdun, who had some small thoughts in his mind, gave up and said: "among the three main gates, the Qingluo gate has no cold attitude towards us, while the Feiyan sword sect is quite close... The current leader of the Feiyan sword sect once visited the secret territory with thousands of households in Chentang County, so he forged a friendship." "As for Lihuo Valley..." Speaking of this, Lu Jiang paused and said: "Lihuo Valley had some disputes with the hanging mirror division before, so he has always been indifferent to my hanging mirror division, but due to my prestige, he doesn''t dare to offend too much... When he meets others, he always keeps away from the disciples of Lihuo Valley and doesn''t contact us." "As for other small sects, a small number of them avoid the world, and another part are attached to the three major sects. Less than one third of them are very close to our hanging mirror company. They are always very dedicated to using them." Listening to Lu Jiang''s words, Gu Changan nodded and said he understood. Then he asked, "what has happened in the county recently? Or what needs to be dealt with?" "The county is basically peaceful, but five days ago, the big demon on Yanbo Lake made a riot and set off a storm, resulting in a flood in Yanbo county. The scope also affected the surrounding Taiping County, with many victims." "The big demon made trouble on Yanbo lake?" Gu Chang''an was stunned and suddenly remembered that when the Zhenfu envoy used the true shape map of the five mountains that day, he also watched it nearby. When the Zhenfu envoy said to send him to Chentang County, he wrote down the terrain and forces of Chentang county. If he remembers correctly, it''s like leaving fire Valley in Yanbo lake? Thinking of this, Gu Changan even asked. "Qianhu is right. Lihuogu is really near Yanbo lake," Lu Jiang said. "Since there is a big demon making trouble in Yanbo county nearby, and then there is hair water, what action measures are there to leave the fire Valley?" "This... I haven''t heard of it." Gu Changan''s face is a little ugly. Although it was learned from Lu Jiang that Lihuo Valley did not deal with thousands of families in Chentang County, zongmen was located in Yanbo lake. There were big demons nearby. Instead of paying off, they sat idly by and set off the flood without any action. Is such indifference the right way? However, this is not the time to say this. Gu Changan said at the moment: "there are big demons in Yanbo lake. Let''s ignore them first. There are so many victims in Yanbo County, but we can''t ignore them." "The county government is in charge of this. They have opened porridge sheds and robbed lifeguards," Lu Jiang said. Gu Changan waved his hand: "of course I know, but the county government is still an ordinary person after all, which is beyond our power... After the flood, there are plagues. In addition, this flood has caused many drowning and many sick people, but my hanging mirror department needs to go out at this time." "From now on, the hanging mirror Department has opened the door to receive the patients and the patients suffering from water, which are all within the scope of relief." Hearing this, everyone answered, "yes!" "Let''s go!" Gu Chang''an waved his hand. At that moment, everyone bowed and immediately rushed out in batches. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 128 On that day, Gu Chang''an, the new 1000 households of Chentang County, the hanging mirror division, arrived in Yanbo county. Because the great demon of Yanbo Lake stirred the wind and cloud, the sky changed. It began to flood spontaneously. It has been raining these days. At the beginning, it was still pouring. However, the rain has gradually decreased up to now. In a restaurant in the county. It was noon. It was raining outside. There were more than 20 people eating melons and fruits, drinking tea and chatting in the restaurant hall. The second floor is a box, mostly empty, only a large box with a few people inside. Three silent jinjialishi stood on both sides. A young man sat in his position and looked at the rain outside through the window. Several others were also on the side. At this time, a middle-aged man in coir raincoat hurried into the restaurant with an umbrella from the outside, and then was led up by the waiter. On the second floor, I saw the young man. The middle-aged man was suddenly restrained and quickly bowed: "I''ve seen Gu Qianhu, Xiaguan Yanbo county magistrate Zhou Ping." "Don''t be polite... Let''s talk about things first." Gu Changan waved his hand and said. "Yes!" County Magistrate Zhou Ping just sat down in the chair next to him. As soon as he sat down, he listened to Gu Chang''an and said, "did the number of people affected by the flood come out?" Hearing this, Zhou Ping quickly sat up straight and said respectfully, "this time, Yanbo Lake set off a flood, which affected the whole county, 200000 people and 17000 households, most of which could not produce and could not be sustained." "In addition, nearly 30000 people were either drowned, killed by aquarium monsters, or missing... The situation is not optimistic." "The situation is erosive..." Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing. In this world, although there are martial monks to protect the people and city gods to adjust the sky, unless the terrain is bad, the weather is generally good, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. But correspondingly, martial friars, naturally, are also plagued by demons, ghosts and evil ways - as the saying goes, immortals fight and mortals suffer. Although these demons can''t reach this point, they have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. With a random blow, they may bring destruction to ordinary people. Just like the storm in Yanbo lake this time, the whole county was flooded. For ordinary people, this is a disaster. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Gu Changan came back and said in a deep voice: "I have only one request. Search and rescue the victims as soon as possible... The suspension mirror department will cooperate. We must control the flood in the shortest time and minimize the impact and loss!" "We should try our best to ensure that all the affected people can survive until the spring of next year!" County Magistrate Zhou Ping said immediately, "if only our county might be too weak, but with the help of the adults of the hanging mirror department, it must be no problem." "In addition, according to your instructions, now the big gentry in the county are waiting below. Do you want to..." The county magistrate said tentatively. "I don''t have to." Gu Chang''an waved his hand and said, "I''m the hanging mirror division. My duties are different from yours. You''re in this county and want to see them. Do you understand the meaning of calling them this time?" "I understand that there are two main points. One is to persuade the victims to reduce the tenancy rent so that the victims will not lose their wealth or even be heavily in debt. The other is to raise charity money for the relief of the victims!" Zhou Ping said respectfully. As a matter of fact, this is a common practice - every time there is a natural or man-made disaster, the big squires have to pay for grain to help the county tide over the difficulties. In return, the county will give them relevant care. Zhou Ping doesn''t believe that these people dare not give face. "That''s roughly what it means. Discuss with them and make a list of those who donate money and food." Gu Changan said blandly, even waving his hand to let the county magistrate go. The magistrate saluted again, and then respectfully retired. Went downstairs to the hall. Zhou Ping is a county magistrate. Everyone in the county knows him. At the moment, everyone stood up to meet him, smiled and said, "the county king is coming, sit down, sit down..." "We''ve all arrived. We''re waiting for you!" "Oh, you still have rain on you. Take off your coat and put it by the stove... Man, take a clean blanket and don''t let Xian Jun catch cold!" The man hurried up carefully and waited on him. And the big gentry nodded and bowed again and again. Zhou Ping sat in a chair with his hands in front of the stove and a blanket over his body. People around him surrounded him. Zhou Ping looked around and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the posture of the people. "The new thousand households of the hanging mirror Department heard that there was a flood in Yanbo county and made a special inspection tour. This is a blessing in our county. Thousands of adults have compassion and wide benevolence. Although we roll in the mundane world, we can''t ignore the general. We are smart people and should understand some things..." This time, every new thousand households will say it again when they come to inspect. Some of the large squires present have seen it several times, and their ears have been cocooned. But at this time, they still show the color of sudden enlightenment. One by one, they opened their mouths and said, "what the County gentleman said is that thousands of adults, gods and immortals are not ordinary, but we can''t lose etiquette." "Lord Qianhu, if you have any orders, the county gentleman will say, we must follow the king!" "This is a matter of benevolence and virtue. We all understand and are willing to." ¡­¡­ The words downstairs reached Gu Chang''an upstairs. Although Gu Chang''an listened, it was obvious that his mind was not here - his eyes had been looking far away. That''s the direction of Yanbo lake. Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no truth to prevent a thief for a thousand days. If you want complete stability in the territory, you need to solve all the unstable factors in the jurisdiction - or suppress, kill, or incorporate. Downstairs. County Magistrate Zhou Ping continued: "there is a flood in the county, so many victims need to be rescued. Real people have the heart of benevolence and morality. We can''t bear that they have no land. We also need some merit... We need money and food, but we need the large families and squires in the county to relieve their money one after another." After that, Zhou Ping picked up the tea bowl and sipped the tea. Although Gu Changan respectfully smiles in front of him, the county magistrate is still a county parent after all. He can be called hundreds of miles Hou and has his own style. Although they talked happily just now, they should really pay for food at the moment. They still looked at each other, and no one spoke. Zhou Ping didn''t panic, but just glanced at the whole audience. This silence is only temporary. If no one really pays for food, it is equivalent to beating his county yamen''s face and hanging mirror''s face. Sure enough, after a while, a middle-aged man with a beard stood up, looked at us calmly and said, "it''s our blessing for thousands of families to come to Chentang County... It''s also a good thing to accumulate merit when rescuing the victims. My Li family is willing to give 1300 stones of grain and 1000 liang of silver!" Someone took the lead, and the following began to agree. "My family should also touch some of this merit. I''m willing to give a thousand stones of grain and 800 liang of silver!" "My family has less grain, mainly commercial firms, so I am willing to give 2500 liang of silver!" At this time, the outside rain has gradually stopped, leaving only a few raindrops, but there is still a chill. The restaurant is very lively, one by one scrambling to save their lives and donate money and food. But for a moment, he had raised 10000 stone grain and 15000 liang of silver, but there was still a gap from the original expectation. Zhou Ping was a little unhappy. He was going to be angry, but at this time, he heard a voice in his ear: "these are enough. Just record the roster." When Zhou Ping saw that there was no difference between the left and right people, he immediately knew that this was the divine means of the hanging mirror company. Therefore, he restrained his unhappiness and said with a smile: "very good. It seems that everyone is very positive. Let''s make a list and record it. At that time, it will be handed over to thousands of adults for review." Seeing that Xian Jun''s face was unhappy, the whole hall thought they were going to be angry. They were worried and wondered if they would bite their teeth and mend some more. At this moment, they were very happy and hurriedly asked the guys to bring paper and pens and sign one by one. When it was over, they talked again, and everyone left one after another. After everyone left, Zhou Ping put away the paper of the pledge and went upstairs. When he saluted, he said, "thousands of households, things have been done... Do you want to eat here in the evening?" "No, I won''t eat any more. You should keep an eye on things and don''t make mistakes." Speaking of this, Gu Changan stood up and said in a loud voice, "county magistrate Zhou, this is the first thing I have just done in my county. Do you think someone will not have eyes at this time and spoil my merit?" That''s a little gruesome. Zhou Ping immediately spread a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly saluted: "don''t worry, sir, there will never be such a thing... I personally urge him on the front line. If someone doesn''t open his eyes, he will be the first to be killed!" Although the heart is cold, when it comes to this, it still appears with a trace of ruthlessness. At this time, there were monks and martial artists. Naturally, the officials of the imperial court were not weak scholars. They all had some martial arts or skills. The county magistrate is in the imperial examination. He seems weak, but he also has strength. "Well, you go and do your business." Seeing the county magistrate''s statement, Gu Changan waved his hand and said. Even if I walked to the window, I didn''t have any scruples. I went straight to my body and turned into a rainbow. The rest followed, leaving like streamers. Seeing Gu Changan leave, the county magistrate wiped his forehead and stood up straight. Looking at the direction of departure, I can''t help showing envy and longing in my eyes - although the county king is good, where can there be a free and carefree man who hangs a mirror to take charge of martial arts and friars? ¡­¡­ Yanbo County, Yangliu Town, fifty miles from Yanbo lake. This place was originally a large area of farmland, but at this time, you can see a piece of water. At this time, the rain has stopped, but the dark clouds are still tenacious. The sun shines down through the clouds. Instead of feeling warm, it is cold. The people in the town are rebuilding their houses under the organization of officials. From a distance, there are people on both sides of the road in the whole town. The farmland has been destroyed, and there is no harvest this year. Many floating corpses are soaked in the field by the flood, and they are buried in the soil by the farmers organized by the county yamen service. Around these corpses, the warriors and friars of the hanging mirror division purify and eliminate them with spells to prevent the birth and spread of plague. At the corner of the town, there are congee sheds, some government officials, some local benevolents, and some hanging mirror companies. Many people are waiting in line. These are the affected people. Although their clothes are shabby, what they show in their eyes is not silence and numbness, but more hope and the future. When the county''s Yamen were giving porridge, they were saying that this was the benevolence of thousands of families of the new hanging mirror division in the county, who gave everyone a way to live. Therefore, the people were very grateful. Many people even set up longevity tablets at home to pray day and night. Gu Chang''an walked in the street, only followed by Lu Jiang. A little farther away, there were three people, Jin Lai, Jin Xiang and Jin Qu, watching around. Looking at these people, Gu Changan asked, "Lord Lu, what do you think now?" "Thousands of households, this is not only a benevolent move, but also a right way to govern." Lu Jiang lags behind one position - he has always been like this. He has been in the hanging mirror company for a long time, has no desire to make progress, and doesn''t want to make enemies. Therefore, he is very enthusiastic about everyone and is diligent and loyal. He just wants to make a good impression on Shangfeng and pave the way for future generations. At the moment, he said: "now that demons are showing their signs, martial arts and friars also have the power to protect the ordinary people. They don''t pay much attention to the people''s hearts and popularity, but it still has an impact after all." "Especially for our hanging mirror department, although the hanging mirror department is a large Yan Court Organization, it measures the merits and demerits of thousands of households in each county to see whether it has made great achievements. Great achievements are difficult to find, so stability has become the mainstream." "Thousands of families, you have done this and gained popularity in the hearts of the people... There are only martial arts left behind. No one dares to make trouble, but the three main doors dare not block our hanging mirror division, so you don''t have to worry as long as you don''t make big mistakes in the future!" "And once you can punish the demons and make the territory under your jurisdiction stable, it is a great achievement, but it is not easy after all." Listening to Lu Jiang''s words, Gu Changan thought carefully for a moment, and then nodded. Lu Jiang really deserves to have stayed in the hanging mirror company for so long. Although he was a little slippery, he still had a good eye. "People and martial arts are the basic plate. As for demons..." Thinking of this, Gu Changan showed a cold light in his eyes. He definitely wants to get rid of the demons of Yanbo Lake - Gu Changan doesn''t need to burn three fires when a new official takes office, but the demons of Yanbo Lake come out to stir up the wind and rain just when he takes office, which is tantamount to hitting him. If they don''t clean up, how can they deter the curfew? Just how to get rid of the demon in the end, he still needs to go and observe it in person "Boom!" Just when Gu Chang''an thought of this, suddenly a thunder came from the sky. With the bright light flashing, the whole sky suddenly brightened and then darkened. Looking up, I saw dark clouds surging and rolling in the distance, and thunder flashing and interlacing in the dark clouds. "It''s the direction of Yanbo lake!" Gu Changan''s eyes coagulated. "Qianhu, this situation is wrong. Is that demon..." Seeing this vision in the sky, Lu jiangton frowned. But before he finished speaking, Gu Changan suddenly flashed, and the whole person jumped into the air, and then turned into a Changhong to escape. Seeing this, Lu Jiang and Jin Lai, Jin Qu and Jin Xiang followed immediately. Fifty miles, for Gu Chang''an today, it''s just a cup of tea to control the Hongguang of Yuqi. As soon as I landed in Yanbo lake, I saw the huge Yanbo Lake rolling like the roar of the sea. In the clouds above the lake, electric lights flashed across the whole lake, turning it white, like mercury, and bursts of thunder resounded through it. Yanbo lake covers an area of 100 Li and has several rivers. Its drainage basin covers half of Chentang county. It is the largest lake in Chentang county. At this time, the dark cloud shrouded the whole Yanbo lake. A moment later, under the rain, heavy rain fell on the lake, making the lake spread and flow to the land, and flooding the land that had just been flooded again. Not to mention that, many aquarium monsters came out and greeted the lake happily. What''s more, they still landed at this time in an attempt to kill humans. In the clouds in the sky, there is a big demon, which looks like a python, but towering overhead. At this time, it is flowing vertically and horizontally in the dark clouds, sometimes roaring, and looks very happy. But Gu Changan looked gloomy. This Python demon is really reckless! It is recorded in the hanging mirror division that five hundred years ago, Wu Sheng established the hanging mirror division to cut down mountains and break temples and sweep away demons. A large number of ghosts and demons were killed. Many of them had the strength to occupy a place and had their own ghost city, but all of them were ruthlessly beaten down. This kind of killing makes all demons and ghosts afraid of it. Later, demons, ghosts and Demons wanted to unite. After learning about this, 11 immortal real kings and 13 martial arts heavenly men of Dayan, led by Wu Sheng, personally entered the 100000 mountain of the demon family court. The specific details are not clear, but after the martial saint of the human race, Changsheng and heaven and man came out, the demon family announced that from then on, all the members of the demon family fled into the mountains and waters and did not compete for profits with others. The demon clan must not wreak havoc on the world, or the human demons will kill it! The python demon, as the master of Yanbo lake for hundreds of miles, wantonly manipulates magical powers in the world - if he wants to control the spread of the lake within the scope of Yanbo lake, no matter how others can''t control him. But the python demon didn''t control much. As a result, so many people were killed. It''s really crazy! Damn it! In addition, Lihuo Valley, as a Terran sect, is also stationed near Yanbo lake, but sits idly by watching demons wreak havoc and watching Terrans suffer. These acts "Just wait and settle one by one afterwards!" Gu Changan said in a deep voice. For Python demon and Lihuo Valley, they may have their own reasons for their behavior, but Gu Chang''an, as a thousand households in Chentang County, is in charge of this thousands of miles. What he wants is that this place is controlled by him, and there can be no disobedience or instability. Only in this way can we make arrangements when the next player comes. In this way, python demon and Lihuo valley became the targets of his crackdown and suppression! The reason is simple¡ª¡ª Just different positions! "It''s just that the great demon needs to improve his cultivation in order to get it. If he wants to suppress it, he needs to improve his cultivation!" Gu Chang''an saw that the cultivation of the python demon had reached the demon handsome realm, which was equivalent to the martial arts master realm. With his current strength, I''m afraid he was still out of reach. Even if we insist on encirclement and killing, the final result is only to lose both sides. This is not what he wants. "It seems that you need to improve your cultivation as soon as possible!" Gu Changan thought secretly. At this time, several streamers fell, but Lu Jiang and others gave a sigh of relief when they saw that Gu Chang''an was all right, and said, "thousands of families, this big demon can''t stay here more, but leave as soon as possible!" Gu Changan nodded. Just before leaving, he said, "Lord Lu, when you know something about Yanbo County, you can implement one thing..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: it''s another five thousand word chapter. Ask for recommendation, monthly ticket and everything! Chapter 129 Qingyang Prefecture, yaori mountain, Zhenfu division. In the main hall at the top of the mountain, the pacifier sat down on the cloud couch and looked at the true shape of the five mountains in front of him. The rest of Qingyang''s 19 prefectures are just a general glance. The focus is still on Chentang County - as a divine body, Qingyang Prefecture will have more than 500 years later. Today, it is guaranteed to be updated!!! Chapter 130 Chentang County, a thousand households. Gu Changan sat cross legged on the cloud couch in the main hall. The [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River] suspended his head, lowered a trace of water vapor, lingered around his body and protected him. In front of him, a road book was placed before the White House of Guangyang county. After investigating the villager''s death, the Taoist scriptures of Huang Quan were obtained by killing and manipulating puppets. It''s not a low-grade Taoist art. It''s just because it''s cruel and not liked by Gu Chang''an. Therefore, it has been sealed in Xumi Bracelet ever since it was obtained. It''s said that the hanging mirror Department has a lot of martial arts. Most of them were obtained by cutting down mountains and temples and attacking most of the sects in the world five hundred years ago. Many of them are unique skills of the town school, which have been copied and included. Another part is that over the past 500 years, the predecessors of the hanging mirror division have deduced and created, just like the basic martial arts of the hanging mirror division "running cattle forging formula". Therefore, Gu Changan doesn''t need to practice the secret code of the yellow spring at all. If he really wants to practice, he will be inferior. But now when you take it out, you finally get leisure time to think about it. On that day, he realized that the Taoist who manipulated the puppet had so many treasures and had such a skill - where can a friar with a heavy sea of Qi get these? At the moment, the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Gu Changan pondered it over and found it. In the past, he was only a school captain with insufficient authority. Now he has become a thousand households. He opened level 4 authority and searched the secret code of the yellow spring. Sure enough, he soon found the relevant records. This skill originally came from a big sect named Huang quanzong in Qingyang Prefecture. It was originally among the top in Qingyang Prefecture, but it was because the means of refining corpse puppets were extremely cruel. The most important thing is that the corpse puppets refined in the secret code of the yellow spring can retain their previous accomplishments and have quite a lot of wisdom. Therefore, many disciples and even elders of the yellow spring sect ambushed other martial arts experts and airway friars in the state. Especially in the back, he went crazy to dig the cemeteries of other sects and dig out the bones of each other''s ancestors for refining. After the leak, it immediately caused an uproar and caused a stir in the whole state. Later, the hanging mirror Department mobilized experts, and even the capital sent powerful people with magical power. A total of 12 major gates joined forces to fight the Mountain Gate of huangquan sect. After ten days of this battle, Huang quanzong was exterminated by the hanging mirror department and the major sects, and only some disciples escaped by using the secret way. After that, the hanging mirror Department searched the whole state and hanged the remaining evils of Huang quanzong. Finally, after three years, Huang quanzong was finally exterminated. In the past 300 years, no news of the activities of huangquan sect disciples has been found. And now After reading the record, Gu Changan looked down at the Taoist book in his hand, and his face could not help showing a dignified look. Huangquan sect has disappeared for 300 years, but now there is a unique skill of this sect. Is it the accidental gain of the airway friar, or the comeback of the huangquan sect friar? After thinking about it, I think it''s still necessary to report it to the State - it''s better to make a false alarm than to be careless. Thinking about this, Gu Chang''an immediately took out a jade amulet from Xumi bracelet and recorded it. Then he heard about an idle principal. Soon, a thin man in a green robe came in. Seeing Gu Changan, he saluted and said, "thousands of households!" "I have a jade talisman here, and you can send it to the State... This matter is very important. If you can''t see the town envoy, you can find Shen to mourn." Gu Chang''an told me. After hearing this, the principal kept it in mind and immediately said, "I have written it down. Does the principal have any other orders?" "There''s nothing wrong. Go and come back quickly!" Gu Chang''an waved his hand and sent the jade amulet, saying so. The master saluted, took the jade amulet, turned and went out. When this was done well, Gu Changan also calculated a worry in his heart. And below "It''s time to improve your accomplishments!" Gu Changan looked at his data. [level]: 3 levels of congenital environment, 1 level of Qihai environment, 277 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 624, mana 402, spirit 69 [rule]: 209 ¡­¡­ There are 209 points in the rules. You can practice three martial arts skills. At that time, your qi and blood will be as heavy as congenital 7 and 8. But the realm is only the congenital realm, which is still a little low. The most important thing is that Gu Changan wants to promote the point star divine body, but now his point star divine body has arrived at Lao Wang. Thank you!!! Chapter 131 But it doesn''t matter whether green Roman ginseng participates or not. When Gu Changan said this, he didn''t expect the two sects to do anything. The main thing was to look at their attitude towards the hanging mirror division. It is their own people who really do things. What Gu Chang''an didn''t expect was that when Wang Tong and Li feibai left, the flying smoke sword sect came the news the next day. It was willing to fully support the hanging mirror company in searching for demons and evil ways in the whole county. At the same time, it would also send disciples to follow the team of the hanging mirror company to hang the demons in the name of trying out new disciples. On the surface, it is said that it is a trial for the new disciples, but it is led by Li feibai and led by nine elders and deacons. Each is a congenital realm. It is said that it is to protect the disciples. In fact, it means very obvious support. This surprised Gu Changan. Although Lu Jiang said that the flying smoke sword sect was very close to the hanging mirror division, it never occurred to him that it was so close! You know, although Feiyan sword sect is one of the three major sects in Chentang County, it is only a sect in a county after all, and there are few sword repair books. It is said that Li feibai and the current patriarch are the strongest masters in the sect, and there are only more than ten congenital elders. The flying smoke sword sect sent so many people this time, which is equivalent to half of the sect door! In contrast, Qing Luomen seems a lot careless. On the third day after Wang Tong returned, the news came that after discussing with the leader, he decided to give strong support. Therefore, he would send disciples to inquire about the news in the whole county. If he got anything, he would come to report. As for sending disciples and elders with him, he didn''t mention it. I think I went back to discuss with the leader and found that it was not good, so I didn''t work so hard. Gu Changan didn''t think much of qingluomen''s attitude. Since the other party is not cold and indifferent to him, the xuanjing company''s attitude towards him must be the same. Since then, as long as the green Luomen keeps himself in line and doesn''t damage his affairs, it will naturally ignore him. On the contrary, the flying smoke sword sect is so close that their hanging mirror division naturally wants to reciprocate. Of course, it''s a little far from saying that right now. In other words, after the two main doors and the hanging mirror company decided to search for evil spirits in the whole county, the information of evil spirits began to be reported every day. The hanging mirror company began to sort out and summarize them, and mobilized people to settle them at the same time. If it''s a scattered demon, it''s a trial to send a school captain and a strong man to pay off with the new disciples of Feiyan sword sect. If there is a gathering of big demons or a place where ghosts are suspected to be rampant, send the master to inquire. For a time, the staff of the whole hanging mirror department was mobilized frequently, and streamers flew in and out from thousands of households almost every day, which also made the people and martial arts in the whole city quite curious. Many people speculated whether there was a big demon somewhere. For a time, rumors were flying. Of course, these did not affect the action of the suspension mirror company. This is Gu Changan''s first large-scale action since he took office. Therefore, the whole thousand households are very dedicated, which can be called an order and prohibition. ¡­¡­ Chixiao County, outside a town. A line of more than ten people connected to the clouds and looked down. Most of these people were wearing Xuanjia, the royal clothes of the hanging mirror division, and several others were wearing white clothes with hairpins on their heads and long swords on their backs. This dress is very unique in the whole Chentang County, only one of the three flying smoke sword families in the county. "Qianhu, this is a ghost reported by our disciples. It is said that this town was still normal, but since last year, some strange things have gradually happened in a jungle about ten miles away from the town." "Although the forest is usually large, there are no beasts, so hunters occasionally set traps in it to catch small prey. But since the beginning of this year, several hunters have died in it - these hunters are all good hands. They are not only experienced, but also learn some tricks. It is said that they can fight with big insects, but they die here." "That''s not enough. According to the villagers in the town, they can often hear ghosts crying and howling at night. Some brave villagers also said that they had seen ghosts at night, which once caused panic among the villagers. In order to stabilize the town, the big families in the town took the lead, called the people to raise money, and invited several well-known mages to kill ghosts, but they had little effect Several mages never came out again. " An elder of Feiyan sword sect said to Gu Chang''an, who looked like the stars holding the moon in the crowd: "When my disciple learned about this, he came here to explore. As expected, except for the strange color - it turned out that the jungle was a battlefield hundreds of years ago, and many bodies were buried here. Hundreds of years later, perhaps by chance, ghosts have suddenly formed in recent years... Although ghosts are small, they can often form ghosts, which are presided over by fierce ghosts." Hearing this, Gu Changan nodded. Looking down, I saw a barren forest ten miles from the east of the town. The forest covers an area of about dozens of mu, not very large, but not small. At this time, it is already dusk. From a distance, you can vaguely feel the gloomy breath coming to your face, but because it is the naked eye, you can''t feel it intuitively. Thinking about this, Gu Chang''an moved in his heart. A circle of white dots appeared in his pupil, but Bai Jiao''s divine pupil used it. At this glance, I immediately felt that what I saw was very different. I saw that there was a trace of gray Yin Qi in the whole forest. These Yin Qi gradually became rich with the gradual fall of dusk. There was some pale in the gray and black. At this time, it seemed to swim very slowly and very stiff. But Gu Changan knew that once these Yin Qi met the breath of living people, it would immediately penetrate into them like a needle in a stitch. At this time, Li feibai looked at Gu Chang''an and said with a smile, "Gu Qianhu, this is our first action. If we don''t enter this ghost, let me pay it?" Li feibai said this. First, he wanted to show kindness. Second, he thought it was a ghost. I''m afraid it was difficult for the suspension mirror company to deal with it. Among ghosts, there are also levels. Ordinary wandering souls are not enough to be afraid of, and they can''t even hurt ordinary people - as the saying goes, people are afraid of ghosts three points and ghosts are afraid of people seven points. It''s about wandering souls. This kind of wandering soul is the soul of people just after death. It usually dissipates within seven days. It belongs to the type with shallow foundation, just like the rootless Ping. If you encounter human beings, once you contact them rashly, it is like cooking oil with fire. It is easy to be burned by people''s heart fire. At least, the foundation will be greatly damaged, and at worst, it will disappear. However, if you touch such ghosts, you will inevitably get seriously ill. Up there are wild ghosts, which are ghosts generated by obsession after people die. They are more common among ghosts, similar to drowning ghosts and hanging ghosts. They stay in the world for a long time because of reluctance, resentment or some obsession, so they exceed the genus of wandering souls. Such ghosts can harm people, even create hallucinations and make people invisible. However, such ghosts are still too weak and only harm according to their instinct. If ordinary people can have the courage and hold a spell with real magic power, they can kill them and let them fly away. The third floor is the fierce ghost! Such ghosts are generally promoted from wild ghosts, because they have killed many lives, absorbed people''s Yang and blood essence, led to a sharp rise in strength, and even gave birth to their own intelligence. They can travel at night and specifically hook people''s souls. They have preliminarily possessed some harmful techniques, and even the Qi and blood mana of martial arts and friars can resist or even harm them. If a warrior or friar doesn''t have vigorous Qi or mana to protect his body, he can only run for his life when he meets such a fierce ghost! In fact, the power is infinitely close to congenital, and even in some aspects, it is not weaker than congenital martial arts and Qihai friars! As for the fierce ghost Once it appears, it can create a ghost, and the lives of villagers in a village or town will die miserably. The more people are harmed, the greater the diffusion range of the ghost, and the greater the strength. In its Guichen, its strength has been equal to that of martial arts master and airway yuan Dan. In some aspects, it is even more destructive than martial arts master and airway yuan Dan friars! At present, ghosts have been formed here. It is obvious that there are fierce ghosts. Such strength can not be solved by Gu Changan at all - after all, although he is a thousand households, his cultivation is not very high, and he has not even reached the Ninth level of martial arts! Therefore, Li feibai took the initiative to give Gu Changan a step. According to Li feibai''s assumption, when he said this, Gu Changan should agree directly. Unexpectedly, after he said this, Gu Changan waved his hand and said, "Master Li Jian, I won''t bother you... It''s my hanging mirror company''s business to clean up the ghosts and demons in the whole county this time. Naturally, it''s my hanging mirror company to do it for the first time!" "This..." Listening to this, Li feibai hesitated, but looking at Gu Chang''an''s face, he nodded and agreed: "in that case, Li will look at the hanging mirror!" Then he stepped back. Li feibai thought that Gu Changan wanted all the principals of the hanging mirror company to act together. Not only Li feibai, but also Lu Jiang and others who followed Gu Chang''an thought that Gu Chang''an intended to do so. Therefore, they took out their weapons. At the same time, their blood and mana also operated separately and were ready to take action at any time. But who knows, when Gu Changan finished, he went straight forward and said, "Gu is a thousand households. It''s natural for Gu to come for the first time... Everyone, step back and see what I can do!" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, everyone present was stunned. "Thousands of households, this matter must not be!" Lu Jiang was even more hesitant and said, "we are all in charge. Why do thousands of families work on this little ghost? Why don''t thousands of families sit on the wall and watch us suppress it!" "Yes, thousands of families have extraordinary identities. How can they end up in person?" "If anything happens, I won''t redeem it until I die!" "Thousands of households are watching the war, and we will catch them!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Lu Jiang spoke, the other leaders spoke one after another. However, Gu Chang''an waved his hand and said, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to advise! Although this ghost has become a climate, Gu has his own means to kill it. You don''t have to worry about me!" "This..." They still want to say something, but looking at Gu Changan''s face, they all know that the latter has made up his mind. Since he can''t persuade him again, he can''t turn it around. However, the leaders and Li feibai and others also speculate that Gu Changan''s reason for taking the lead is to establish prestige - after all, although he is a thousand households, his cultivation is only three innate. Although the leaders in the thousand households can only obey their identity, it is estimated that many people are not satisfied. Gu Qianhu wants to show his means and let everyone see his magic power! When they thought of this, they could only suddenly say nothing, but they thought that once Gu Changan showed a slight decline, they would immediately take action to avoid accidents. Thinking about this, although they silently retreated some distance, they still used their mana, looked at this ghost vigilantly and were ready to take action at any time. Li feibai, in particular, paid more attention, but saw that although he stood with his hands tied, the long sword behind him was silent, blooming with yingyinghao light, and the faint sound of the sword came faintly. A sharp breath was hidden and stored in the sword box. No one will doubt that once the sword is out of its scabbard, it will burst into cold light and shine! Gu Changan naturally felt their little moves, but he didn''t care. When the lower body turned, it turned into a rainbow and fell into the barren forest. As soon as the man fell to the ground, the infinite Yin Qi was like a beast smelling blood. All of them rushed forward. Fortunately, at this time, the [golden imperial edict - Golden Water River] turned into streamer and flew to the top of his head. Then it slowly spread out. A large river virtual shadow was choppy, and the infinite water vapor fell down, protecting Gu Chang''an''s whole body and blocking the influx of Yin Qi. But even so, because someone''s anger appeared just now, although it was fleeting, it still attracted the attention of some ghosts in the barren forest. For a time, the whole forest was full of Yin, white fog, and countless ghosts wandered around, suddenly crying and howling. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an''s [Bai Jiao''s magic power] started again and looked into the depths of the barren forest. He was surprised: "this is a place where Yin Qi gathers naturally. No wonder fierce ghosts can come out and form ghosts!" There was no hesitation at the moment. His right hand touched the handle of the knife and his fingers rubbed it. Qiusha knife made a trembling sound, and a breath was pregnant. This is a night battle with eight sides to hide the blade! Walking towards the inside, he deliberately opened a gap under the protection of [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River] and leaked a breath. After the breath spread out, many ghosts suddenly seemed to be stimulated. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of lonely ghosts and wild ghosts with red eyes, emitting a gloomy ghost and hatred. It seems ferocious, but in fact it''s just some of the lowest ghosts. Gu Changan didn''t look at it. He just moved his mind and let go of the light of [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River]. In an instant, hundreds of ghosts hissed and wailed and howled in pain. Although this is a ghost, the ghost receives nourishment in it. But [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River] is the imperial edict of ancient heaven. It has great and magnificent power. Even if it only emits breath, it is not something these ghosts can resist. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of lonely souls and wild ghosts disappeared. Gu Changan also heard bursts of hints in his mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: I''m going to attend my friend''s birthday today, so I wrote less, only more than 4000 words. I hope you can forgive me. But I''ll make it up tomorrow. I''m so sorry! Chapter 132 The sound of prompts came into my mind and killed hundreds of lonely souls. I got a lot of experience in an instant. At the same time, I also had some rules to start with¡ª¡ª This is why he insisted on doing it himself. If they let Li feibai take action, of course, they can pay it off quickly, but Gu Chang''an can''t get experience and law points in this way. This is certainly not what he wants to see. After the death of hundreds of lonely souls and wild ghosts, the surrounding Yin Qi suddenly became a little thin, but it was still very strong. They all surrounded to erode Gu Chang''an, but it was blocked by the water vapor falling from the golden imperial decree - Jinshui River. Gu Changan is more and more aware of the benefits of this rare treasure. My identity is among the rare treasures, and my power is not vulgar. I have the ability to ban the town, and I can also transform the natural materials and earth treasures such as Xuanyin heavy water. The most important thing is that this magic weapon is the golden imperial edict of the ancient heaven. It contains the majesty and righteousness itself. It is the purest and purest noble righteousness magic weapon. Even if the heaven has collapsed, resulting in the loss of more than half of its majesty, the only remaining majesty and righteousness is enough to become an excellent magic weapon to control this kind of ghosts, gods and demons! Just like now, ordinary ghosts, wild ghosts and Yin Qi can''t get close to them at all, so they are hanged by the smell of magic tools. He continued to walk forward and only walked a few steps. Suddenly, he felt the dark wind around him suddenly stagnate. Then there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him. A big ghost with hair and ferocious face rushed over. When he saw Gu Chang''an, his arm stretched out and grew rapidly. He wanted to pinch Gu Chang''an''s neck. Gu Chang''an''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even look at it. He just walked forward. At the moment when the ghost was protected by the water vapor around him, Gu Chang''an whispered, "destroy!" The awakening point star God body of the day will still explode tomorrow!!! Chapter 133 "Nonsense! I lived in tianwai peak when I was a child. There is a peak there. I''ve never heard of any sect... I''m still lying!" Gu Changan''s tone was hurried and shouted loudly. At the same time, Bai Jiao''s divine pupil also increased secretly, so that the collapse speed of huangquan dreamland became faster and faster. For a time, the whole barren forest seemed to shake, the huangquan River surged violently, and the river was choppy. It seemed that they were all shocked and angry. It''s just that none of this makes any sense. Feeling the ruthlessness in Gu Changan''s words, the Deacon Huang quanzong was completely ignorant! He didn''t think that he subconsciously shouted an address from the place name he knew in his mind. It was actually the man''s hometown. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. But now the illusion is about to collapse. He knows very well that if he can''t give him a satisfactory answer, once the illusion collapses, he will die! Seeing that the dreamland would collapse in an instant, I had no time to think about it. I could only shout: "my gate is located in the hinterland of the mountain. I use the terrain in the mountain as the natural array base to arrange the magic array. Once the magic array is opened, it will be shrouded in clouds and ordinary people can''t enter it... Maybe that''s why you''ve never seen it! Please give me a clear lesson, sir!" The voice of Huang quanzong''s Deacon''s panic came into his ears. At the moment when this sentence was said, the huangquan magic array was also broken. At the same time, Gu Changan''s laughter also rang through the whole barren forest. "Shan Kaifeng, everything you say is a lie. You still want to lie to me!" When the magic array is broken, their bodies have been exposed in front of each other. Shan Kaifeng panicked. There was a wound on his abdomen, and he was bleeding. At this time, he was embarrassed. Gu Changan stood upright, holding the autumn killing knife, with a cold face, looking at each other. "You... How do you know my name?" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Shan Kaifeng, who was embarrassed all over, was surprised at first, and then looked incredible. Gu Changan said in a deep voice, "I not only know your name is Shan Kaifeng, but also know that you are the remnant of the huangquan sect... I didn''t expect that there are still remnant evils lurking in the dark after the collapse of the huangquan sect for 300 years!" Hearing this, Shan Kaifeng couldn''t help crying out: "you knew I was a disciple of huangquan sect... Are you cheating me?!" There was something incredible in these words, but then he came back to God. Maybe he used the secret code of the yellow spring before, so he was recognized. When he read it, he was a little depressed, but he still said in doubt: "since you know I''m from the yellow spring sect, why do you have to make a false deal with me?" "Naturally, I want to cheat more information!" Gu Chang''an smiled and said, "as the deacon of huangquan sect, you are also a high-level. If you tell me the secrets of huangquan sect''s strongholds and doors, you can still live. If you stubbornly resist to the end, you will die today!" The threat in this sentence is automatically filtered by the sheet Kaifeng. As a member of the huangquan sect, he has long ignored life and death. But some of the information revealed in this sentence made an uproar in his heart. How did he know my real name? How do you know my position in the door? Do we huangquanzong have an undercover agent of the hanging mirror company... And it is said that someone of huangquanzong has taken refuge in the hanging mirror company? At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in Shan Kaifeng''s heart, and various ideas kept emerging in his mind. Although he was panicked in his heart, he still pretended to be calm on his face, covered his wound and said in a deep voice: "I huangquan sect have endured humiliation and burden for 300 years and have never been greedy for life and fear of death. It''s wishful thinking to get news from me!" "No?" "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Changan smiled and said, "then I''ll ask myself!" Then he looked at Shan Kaifeng''s face. At this time, the two sides were only tens of feet apart. Although it was night, the distance had no impact on the innate master. Gu Changan can clearly see Shan Kaifeng''s facial expressions and various micro movements. Therefore, Lang Sheng said, "you said the location of tianwai peak in Songping County in panic, but I don''t believe it''s the real residence of your zongmen, but I think your zongmen may be somewhere in Qingyang state?" "Songping county? Or my Chentang County... Or... There are resident strongholds in 19 counties of Qingyang Prefecture..." Gu Changan looked at Shan Kaifeng''s facial features carefully. When he said Songping County, Chentang county and other counties, Shan Kaifeng''s expression was very calm and did not panic at all. However, when he said that there were stations in all the 19 counties of Qingyang, he saw that Shan Kaifeng had some abnormalities. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an smiled, and his words were full of confidence and affirmation: "it seems that the remaining evils of the huangquan sect have developed silently for 300 years. Indeed, they have developed some famous houses, and they have secretly set up stations in the 19th County of Qingyang!" "You... You..." Shan Kaifeng immediately looked like a ghost, and his face was unbelievable. Gu Changan ignored him, but continued to ask, "where is Huang quanzong stationed in Chentang county? Songjiang County? Yanbo county? Chixiao County... It seems that he is in Chixiao and Zilu counties." "What is the highest cultivation in Chentang county? Congenital 9? Guru 1? 2... It seems that guru 4... Etc. there is another yuan Dan 2 under it?" "These two people have such high accomplishments. Are they just in charge of one county? If you huangquan sect have such great strength, you don''t have to hide. They are also in charge of Songping? Lujiang... It seems that they are in charge of Songping county at the same time!" "What is the highest level of the whole huangquan sect... It seems that you don''t know this." "Let''s change the question. It''s just what you know and guess. What''s the highest state of the sect? Congenital? Guru? Divine power... It seems that the guru is 8 times!" ¡­¡­ Gu Changan asked this question one by one. Whenever Gu Changan asked a question and finally got the result, Shan Kaifeng was shocked. In the end, he even began to collapse! He didn''t say a word! But why can the thousands of families of the hanging mirror company get information from him very accurately! Such a strange scene makes Shan Kaifeng, who claims to be used to seeing the big scene in huangquan sect, feel scared! "What kind of magic is this?" "Who the hell are you!" Shan Kaifeng collapsed and shouted, trying to cover up his inner panic and uneasiness. Gu Changan ignored: "the last question, where is the headquarters of Huang quanzong? Guangyang County, Yanmen County, Songping County..." "Ah! You are a devil. I will kill you! Kill you!" Gu Changan''s questions had not been asked, and the results had not been verified. Shan Kaifeng had collapsed and shouted, and rushed towards Gu Changan at the same time. I saw the man with disheveled hair and red eyes. It was obvious that he had collapsed! Gu Changan has some regrets. He didn''t ask the location of Huang quanzong''s headquarters, but he was satisfied with so much information. He asked Shan Kaifeng that he did not rely on the so-called observation of micro expressions and psychology. Once a martial artist or friar has achieved success, he can form the so-called micro expressionism, which is just a joke. But Gu Changan still uses it like this, relying on a talent - eagle eye! Eagle eye is a magic power of archery. It can build a picture in front of you through distant breath flow, blood circulation, breathing, air fluctuation, heart beat, etc. even if there are obstacles in front of you, you can still see it clearly. Similar to thermal imaging, but more accurate than thermal imaging, and the observation is more subtle! Relying on this talent, Gu Changan first made a false deal with the other party and collapsed with the illusion of the yellow spring. He would be forced to die and let the person subconsciously lie, leaving a sense of urgency and tension in his heart. Then the illusion was broken, and Gu Chang''an directly pointed out Shan Kaifeng''s real identity, which made the other party''s mood fluctuate greatly. At the same time, it also made Shan Kaifeng understand that Gu Chang''an already knew his real identity. At this time, even if Shan Kaifeng''s heart quality is strong, he must be nervous! After all, as a disciple of the huangquan sect, the sect has been hiding for 300 years, but he was suddenly revealed. At this time, once he felt any wind and grass, he would subconsciously make various reactions! Even if you are strong and calm, you can''t cheat people because of the flow of breath, the operation of Qi and blood, and even the beating of the heart! Relying on the powerful talent of eagle eye, we can easily get the answer by observing Shan Kaifeng''s physical reaction and eliminating it one by one. Now seeing that Shan Kaifeng has completely collapsed, Gu Changan knows that his forced questioning is over. Shook his head, looked at Shan Kaifeng, shook his head and said, "it''s stupid... Let''s go!" After saying that, the figure suddenly flashed, and then he saw the light of the knife crisscross in the void. He only heard a "Bo" sound. It seemed that some kind of barrier was broken, and immediately a "poof" sound. The long knife cut into the body and penetrated into the back neck from the front neck. A stream of blood formed a column and lifted a shaggy head into the sky. The body fell to the ground and made a dull sound. With the hint of experience acquisition in my mind, Shan Kaifeng fell like this! Later, Gu Changan cleaned up here again and killed all the ghosts. Then he stopped. Yin Qi is already very thin, leaving only a faint layer, shrouded in the barren forest. Gu Chang''an didn''t pay much attention to these. He went straight to the most central area of the barren forest. It seemed very common, but Gu Chang''an had a white Jiao God pupil. Of course, he understood that this was just a cover up. He didn''t hesitate at the moment. With a finger in his hand, a small gap appeared in front of him. The gap looks about three feet in size. Looking inside, a dark spring can be seen faintly. [Yin Qi acupoint eye]: the ground sends out killing machines, and dragons and snakes land. The gathering place of Yin Qi generated by the flow of earth veins can be greatly nourished if occupied by ghosts. It is a treasure of heaven and earth with Yin attribute and is very precious. Looking at the introduction, Gu Chang''an smiled, waved his long knife, and dug out the spring of Yin Qi. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 134 It''s night. There''s an inn in the county. The moon hung high in the sky, and the inn gradually calmed down. The scale of the inn is not small. It covers an area of about two or three mu. Although they are bungalows, the upper rooms are elegant courtyards. The courtyard is planted with lush forests and some unknown flowers and plants, which has a different flavor. In the inn, the most secluded courtyards are lit, and most of the rooms are silent. However, some people sit in the courtyards to drink and watch the moon, and talk about the wind and moon first. In the innermost part, Gu Changan enjoyed the spring of Yin Qi in a courtyard, and immediately took it back to Xumi bracelet. At this time, a man came in with a food box: "thousands of households, this is the food in the inn. Although the inn is located in a county, it has been open for decades and has been renovated clean. It is a time-honored brand. The chef inside has a secret recipe and tastes very good... Whether it is eaten in the house or in the yard?" This man is Lu Jiang, the head of Qianhu office. "Is that so? It''s worth trying... Put it down and I''ll try it in the yard." Gu Changan said with great interest. At this time, it is late autumn, and the night is foggy and cold. If ordinary people don''t wear warm clothes outside, they will inevitably be infected with a severe wind cold disease, but for them, there is no danger. The moon is high in the sky, and the surrounding trees, flowers and plants, in addition to the bamboo forest, are flourishing, and have begun to dry and fall. Gu Chang''an went to the table. Lu Jiang brought the food box. The food was not a rumor. Four dishes and one soup looked very light, but as soon as they were opened, there was a smell. "Both color and fragrance, but I don''t know how it tastes. Let me try it..." Gu Chang''an took a look, pinched his chopsticks, put them in his mouth, and suddenly felt delicious: "it tastes good, Lord Lu. Remember to give it when you leave tomorrow." "Yes!" Lu Jiang nodded. Waiting for Gu Chang''an to eat, when he put down his chopsticks, Lu Jiang called a shop clerk to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and put green tea. The stone table with dead trees and clear wind and bright moon has a different artistic conception compared with drinking tea. But the silence and artistic conception were soon broken. "Qianhu, I just received the news from Lord Chen." This is, a principal came in quickly, holding a jade symbol in his hand and handed it over. Gu Changan took it and looked at the jade talisman first. He found that there was no trace of passivity. Then he explored it with divine knowledge and checked it. Master Chen was the master sent by Gu Chang''an to report to the huangquan sect in the state. The information recorded in this jade talisman is that after Chen Fan went all the way to the state, he didn''t see the governor, so he turned to see Shen mourning and offering. After hearing this, Shen mourning and offering attached great importance to the matter and planned to report it to the governor. However, since the matter is only a guess for the time being, I''m afraid it''s impossible to send personnel to investigate on a large scale. What should be done in the future, And Chang''an to arrange. After reading the information, the luster on the jade Rune will be dimmed. With a slight force of your fingers, the jade Rune will turn into a powder and slide down between your fingers. Recalling the information, Gu Chang''an thought about it, then took out a new jade amulet from Xumi bracelet, truthfully recorded all the information previously obtained from Shan Kai''s tuyere, and said thousands of words. "Send this jade talisman to the state immediately and hand it to Chen Fan... When he sees it, he knows how to do it!" Then Gu Chang''an handed the jade amulet to the master. "Yes!" the chief nodded, took the jade talisman, and saw that Gu Chang''an had no other orders. Then he turned and left. "Thousands of households should be ready to fight Huang quanzong?" At this time, Lu Jiang asked. "Yes, the huangquan sect should not be underestimated!" Gu Chang''an said, "three hundred years ago, the huangquan sect provoked public anger and was destroyed by the hanging mirror division of Qingyang Prefecture and a group of sects. Now it has developed secretly for three hundred years and endured humiliation and heavy burden. I don''t believe they have no complaints against the hanging mirror division and the sects... Otherwise, if it is not supported by hatred, how can they bear to swallow it for three hundred years?" "Therefore, the huangquan sect must have a big plan. Fortunately, it has been noticed in advance at this time. The hanging mirror department can start to encircle and suppress it. Otherwise, once the other party feels that they have enough strength savings, God knows what damage they can cause to Qingyang Prefecture!" Gu Changan truthfully said his guess. He didn''t hide it. When * * asked Shan Kaifeng, everyone outside heard it, so he wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t hide it. Many days have passed since that day, but the heads of the hanging mirror department and Li feibai, the flying smoke sword sect, all look dignified and not optimistic¡ª¡ª Although the Feiyan sword sect is only the sect gate of a county, it already existed 300 years ago when the sects of Qingyang Prefecture besieged and suppressed the huangquan sect. It is naturally clear about that period of time. Therefore, Li feibai and his colleagues know very well what kind of blow huangquan sect will bring to the whole Qingyang Prefecture if it makes a comeback. Of course, in comparison, Gu Changan is very alert to the huangquanzong, but he is not so worried - although the huangquanzong has endured humiliation and burden for 300 years, he is not very strong after all. At the beginning of next year, the development could be besieged and destroyed by various sects. Now, secretly, they bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and all kinds of cultivation resources are extremely scarce. In this case, even if there is some development, how far can it be developed? Not to mention that as time goes on, Dayan hanging mirror company has more and more profound control over the state, and its strength is naturally more and more profound. A mere huangquan sect may cause a burst of turbulence. But now that he had already noticed it, the huangquan sect could not turn over any waves. You can be vigilant, but there''s no need to panic. Gu Changan believes that after sending these information, the suspension mirror company will make the right choice. "What Qianhu said is." Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Lu Jiang couldn''t help nodding. After that, he seemed to think of something again. He couldn''t help saying, "by the way, the Zhou Shilang of the Zhou house is here again. Would you like to see him?" "It''s OK to see. The purpose of our trip around the county is to collect demons and ghosts. If he asks for it, bring it to see... People are outside?" Gu Changan said softly. "Yes, people are waiting outside." Lu Jiang said, "I''ll bring people in here?" He inquired. The old Zhou Shilang was originally an official in the capital. Later, he retired from the position of Shilang of the Ministry of officials and returned to Qingyang prefecture to provide for the elderly. Yesterday, Gu Chang''an came to the county. The local magistrate was anxious to see the county squires outside. Gu Chang''an saw something different about the old Zhou Shilang at a glance. Sure enough, the old waiter Zhou couldn''t wait and came today. Thinking of these in his mind, Gu Changan nodded slightly: "go." Lu Jiang heard the speech and stepped back slowly. And Gu Changan, taking advantage of the gap of old Zhou Shilang, opened his data. After several days of settlement, Kankan has traveled all over the three counties of the county. Staying in this county today is the fourth County for settlement. All the way to deal with resentment and purify filth, unconsciously, we have accumulated a lot of rules and experience. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [level]: 3 levels of congenital environment, 1 level of Qihai environment, 87388 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 624, mana 402, spirit 69 [rule]: 1011 ¡­¡­ Experience has reached 80000, and the law has 1000 points. It has to be said that this means of sweeping the whole county is really very convenient. Gu Changan has gained so many experiences and rules in a short time. "It is a wise saying that a horse is not fat without night grass, and a man is not rich without windfall wealth." Gu Chang''an smiled and immediately invested 50000 experience to improve his martial arts realm from the third to the fourth. With a sudden surge of Qi and blood in the body, the Qi and blood all over the body rushed and flowed. This anomaly lasted only ten seconds and then stopped. Everything was calm. Gu Chang''an was looking at the information, but he saw that he had indeed become a congenital environment 4. HP is still the same as before, increased by 40 points to 664 points. The spirit also increased by 2 points to 71 points. The rest of the experience is not enough to be promoted to another level, and Gu Changan is not moving. As for the law points, although there are 1011 points, which is completely enough for Gu Chang''an to promote his divine body to the third stage, this is not the time to promote his divine body, so he will press it down for the time being. Close your personal information data, take a sip of tea, and you hear footsteps outside the hospital. The next moment, a thin old man came in. He was wearing brocade clothes and leaning on a dove stick. When he came, he walked slowly and looked extraordinary with the dignity of the government. Seeing Gu Changan, even if he bowed and said, "I saw Gu Qianhu in the evening of Zhou. In the past, when I was still in the capital, I had dealings with the adults of the hanging mirror department. I have some friendship. Please help Gu Qianhu!" "Waiter Zhou, please get up. You''re an old man. It''s a shame to do so!" Gu Changan helped him up, pretending not to know, and said, "I think old Zhou Shilang, you look gray. I''m afraid you''re contaminated with something bad. Since old Zhou Shilang knows all the adults in Beijing, why don''t you send a letter to you for help?" "Alas, Beijing is far away from Qingyang Prefecture. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Secondly, I''ve retired from the waiter''s position. In the past, my friendship is naturally thin... Please help thousands of families!" Old Zhou Shi Lang said with some gloom on his face and a rather sincere tone. Hearing this, Gu Changan couldn''t help feeling a little subtle. Today, Dayan, although martial arts have magical powers, monks can show their holiness, and there are more ghosts, gods and demons in the world, scholars are still tough - mainly because the real seed of reading books can cultivate Haoran righteousness. Although there are not many magical powers against the enemy, they are based on Haoran righteousness, ghosts and gods can change, magical powers can not fall, and martial arts can not harm. Naturally, they are still tough for martial friars. After all, everyone has their own means. It''s just that old Zhou Shilang, when he used to be a capital official in the capital, was naturally not afraid of Haoran righteousness. But when he returned to the countryside, he didn''t know whether he had forgotten his books when he was old, or what else. His Haoran righteousness fell, so that it fell to the present situation. Although it was said that he knew the great man of the hanging mirror division in Beijing, he was very respectful to him, and even asked him for help. The meaning of this is deep. I''m afraid the other reasons are false. The most important thing is that those old friends in "Beijing" are afraid to learn that he is now miserable - even the integrity of scholars has been lost. It''s too embarrassing to say. In other words, the old Zhou Shilang couldn''t help but look gray and black. Although he tried to stabilize his pace when he came, he could clearly feel the vanity of his steps. In his eyes, the man''s spirit and spirit have been exhausted, and his ways are falling. I''m afraid he''s not a kind-hearted man. Although he thought so, he said after all, "since old Zhou Shilang said so, let''s go once." "Thank you, thank you Gu Qianhu!" Listening to Gu Changan''s relief, old Zhou Shilang was overjoyed. Zhou''s residence is in the south of the county, not far from the county government. It''s better to clean up the evil things sooner rather than later. Since you have made a decision, you should start immediately. Gu Changan should even take Lu Jiang and his leaders there. A moment later, we arrived at Zhou''s house. From a distance, we can see a large and luxurious house. Although it can not be said that it is extremely luxurious, it is not far from it. At the gate, there is a woman dressed in luxury, who is greeted by dozens of people. The woman looked middle-aged and quite dignified, but her mental state was not very good. She was surprised to see Gu Changan and his party controlling the rainbow falling, but then she saw old Zhou Shilang. She immediately knew that these people were the rescuers invited by the master, and immediately saluted: "I''ve seen the master and several adults." "Get up." Gu Changan raised his hand slightly and said. Immediately, under the leadership of old Zhou Shilang, he approached the mansion. Looking at it all the way, I only felt that this week''s house was very big. The windows were pasted with gauze called. All the houses were brightly lit, but it was very quiet. After a few glances, Gu Changan ran his Qi and blood slightly, and the whole person rose up and came to the sky. When I looked down, I only saw the people in the house. There was silence. When I operated the mana, a circle of white dots appeared in my pupil. When I looked at the house again, it was very different. I saw that the whole Zhou house was covered by a strong black gas, and there was a blood red entanglement in the black gas, which faintly revealed a promising and frightening bloody smell. Seeing the black gas and blood gas, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help frowning. If he didn''t come, I''m afraid the whole Zhou family would be destroyed in less than three days. "What kind of trouble did the old Zhou Shilang get into? That there was such a thick blood?" Gu Changan was secretly frightened. Because of the launch of Baijiao Shentong, the dirty things in the house seemed to feel the magic power, and suddenly the black air rolled. At the same time, a faint cry came out. The cry was so shrill and frightening that everyone present could not help shivering. "How dare you provoke?" Seeing this, Gu Chang''an immediately sneered. Bai Jiao''s divine pupil looked directly at the root of the black air - there was a remote hut. God pupil looked and immediately found the root. But a fierce ghost! Although the fierce ghost is strong, it is not very troublesome for Gu Changan at present. What''s more, a few days ago, he had already killed one himself - his means and killing moves were very restrained from demons and ghosts. The art expert was brave, so he fell down and walked directly towards the house. Just before he came forward, he suddenly saw a dark evil spirit rushing forward, and then grabbed it from a black palm in the middle. He grabbed Gu Changan''s head directly, as if to take him down. "Die!" Gu Changan''s eyes were cold, his left hand was raised, and immediately shouted, "thunder!" Boom! Just like spring thunder, a thunder suddenly appeared in the air and split towards the house. Just one, the house burst into a big hole. Almost at the same time, the ghosts inside gave a shrill scream. "What a ghost! I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing this, Gu Changan was cold in his eyes and continued to walk forward. At this time, the door of the house suddenly opened without wind. Then I saw the viscous blood flowing out of the house, and a pungent smell of blood rushed into my nose. This is a ghost! Ghosts can only be mastered by fierce ghosts! Ordinary ghosts, like wild ghosts and fierce ghosts, can only display the illusion. Rely on the Yin Qi of ghosts to deceive your inspiration, create panic and weaken your heart fire. But as long as you believe that these are false and are happy and unafraid, these ghost fairyland can break through. But the ghosts made by fierce ghosts are different. You say it''s true, but it''s actually false. But if you really think it''s fake, it''s real. The fundamental reason is the essence of power. Low power is naturally true, but if the power exceeds, it is false and vulnerable. Seeing the ghost, Gu Changan boasted that he was not afraid, but at this time, there were ordinary people in the house, but he couldn''t ignore it. Then he said in a loud voice: "everyone quit the house immediately and can''t step in without my command!" Hearing this, old Zhou Shilang immediately saluted his wife and a group of servants, and then hurried out. Although other leaders also quit, they each occupied a corner of the Zhou house, holding magic weapons and magic weapons, and their blood and mana were in full swing. One is to prevent ghosts from escaping. Second, always be ready to reinforce Gu Changan. As for the house, Gu Chang''an only looked at it for a moment. He had a white Jiao God pupil. Naturally, the so-called ghost was not worth mentioning. He sneered and stepped in. As soon as I entered the house, I saw that the door suddenly closed without wind. Immediately, the rich blood spread, and more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a sea of blood. "You martial arts man, how dare you break my good deeds!" In the sea of blood, a sharp voice pierced the eardrum, and a ghost emerged: "I want you to die!" "Bold ghosts, dare to do it in front of me!" Seeing that the ugly ghost revealed his true body and wanted to use his means, Gu Changan immediately sneered, immediately looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "thunder!" Boom! Another thunder was called and hit the ghost. The next moment, ghosts and blood Haydn "Zizi" sound, like a layer of water splashed in hot oil and bursts of white eyes. The shrill scream suddenly rang through. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: five thousand words, please! Chapter 135 "I, I''ll kill you!" After the miserable howl, there is the roar of resentment. The evil spirit on the ghost suddenly released again and rushed towards Gu Changan. A big hand also stretched out again. The claws were gloomy and terrible, with unspeakable ferocity. Just at this most critical moment, Gu Changan suddenly burst into a clear light, and the water vapor filled out. It was the "golden imperial decree - Jinshui River". "Bang!" The ghost claw grasps on the clear water vapor, and the two contact, and immediately make a harsh sound, like a nail grinding on sandpaper, which is creepy. Countless ghost spirits were melted by the clear light, which twisted the fierce ghost''s face. When the clear light vapor was flushed by the ghost spirit, it immediately became much darker and looked at risk. The fierce ghost screamed and laughed. He seemed very satisfied with the result. He rushed forward again and waved his claws again. Just at this time, a dark light suddenly appeared in front of the ghost, and then turned into a big palm. It looked quite ordinary. It''s like an ordinary person grabbing a handful of clean water in the water. A young child delusionally wants to grab a grasshopper on the ground, so he grabs it at will. Even strictly speaking, if such a catch is elsewhere, not to mention grasshoppers, it will be impossible to catch clean water, but at this time¡ª¡ª This ferocious ghost immediately stagnated in mid air, and soon the whole fierce ghost was caught in the palm of his hand together with all the Yin Qi around him. "This... What is this!" The ferocity and roar on the fierce ghost''s face disappeared, replaced by endless panic. It wants to struggle, but it can''t open it at all. On the contrary, the more it struggles, the smaller the gap between the palm and fist. At the most red, all the ghost Qi has been grasped by the palm. Vigorous and big palm, this is naturally Gu Changan''s small magic power¡ª¡ª Congenital Xuanguang captured it in one breath! Gu Changan has never used it since he got it. However, seeing the ghost flying by himself, Gu Changan suddenly had a whim in his mind - since Xiantian Xuanguang can capture all the magic weapons in one breath, can he capture the ghost? Martial friar he tried. Although he can catch it, he has no attack power. Martial friar can dissolve it if he resists one or two. And the monster he tried, all the same results. But the ghost had not been tested, so he used the magic power as an attempt. Even if the supernatural power has no effect on the ghost, he has a back hand and can kill the ghost. What he didn''t expect was that Ben was just an experimental attempt, but the final effect was surprisingly good! This congenital Xuanguang captured the magic power in one breath, but even ghosts can be captured, and this fierce ghost has no room to resist and fight back in the face of this magic power! "It''s really a good magic power. I didn''t know there was such a means until today!" Gu Changan was overjoyed. As for Gu Chang''an''s current means, it can be said that Zhengxin thunder method is the most restrained against demons and ghosts. In addition, there is a clear light and body protector such as [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River], which has great and magnificent power. It can be called a ghost and God to resist changes, and all laws are difficult to invade. There is also pure Dao meaning up to now - although this is a means of martial arts, Dao meaning has been regarded as a product of the law of artistic conception. Even if there are no real ghosts and demons, once they are contaminated, they seem to encounter thunder, which is difficult to remove, just like maggots in tarsal bones, which makes them miserable. In addition, there are dragon Qi to protect the spirit and prevent the curse and spiritual impact of evil demons. Now we have found that the innate Xuanguang can catch and have such magic power. It can be said that it is an integration of attack and defense. There will be no flaws in the face of ghosts in the future. These thoughts only flashed away in his mind. He returned to his mind and looked at the fierce ghost who still wanted to struggle but had no resistance. Gu Changan smiled and exerted himself on his hand. The next moment, the vigorous palm suddenly clenched. "Boo!" With a crisp sound, it was as if some kind of film had been broken, and as if the eggshell had been broken. The whole fierce ghost and all noble spirits were broken up at this moment. The fierce ghost only had time to scream and died completely. As soon as the fierce ghost died, the blood color of the house dissipated and became a normal cabin, leaving only a large hole in the roof split by thunder, revealing the starlight falling down. Just then, Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, who had never dissipated, suddenly saw a trace of dark yellow breath passing by. The dark yellow breath flashed away, almost making people think it was an illusion. Gu Chang''an frowned and looked carefully, but he didn''t see anything. No hint flashed through my mind. Gu Chang''an thought for a moment and withdrew from the house. "The fierce ghost has been cleared. It''s all right now!" He shouted. Smelling the speech, all the main events lowered down and fell around, but they were still looking around vigilantly. At this time, Zhou laoshilang came with his wife, trembling, and asked carefully, "Gu Qianhu, that fierce ghost... Has really been cleaned up?" Gu Changan nodded. Even if he stopped talking, he turned and walked towards the outside: "the matter is over. I''ll leave here." When the voice fell, Gu Chang''an went to the door. Without waiting for the old servant Zhou to speak, he stood upright and turned into a rainbow. "Thank you, Gu Qianhu..." What else did Zhou laoshilang want to say? It can be seen that people have disappeared into the night in the distance, and the flattery they still want to say behind them should be swallowed. "Mr. Zhou, we''re leaving now." The other leaders looked at each other, greeted each other, and left one after another. Soon, all the people of the hanging mirror company had gone. In the whole Zhou family, only those frightened servants of the Zhou family were left. "Master..." The middle-aged beautiful woman came and asked carefully. Zhou laoshilang was speechless for a long time. He stared at the direction Gu Changan and the heads of the hanging mirror division left. After a long time, he gave a long sigh. In those years, he could have become a martial artist, but later he studied and was valued by a large family in the county. He wanted to marry his daughter to him. He thought of other people''s money and his daughter''s beauty, and thought of hard cultivation, so he went on to study. After getting married, I studied hard for three years, and finally became a Jinshi in the imperial examination. I was very happy to see all the flowers in the capital all day. Since then, when his son was born, he was filled into the Imperial Academy. It was normal for him to endure ups and downs in officialdom year after year. After all, there can be no twists and turns in officialdom. Moreover, on the whole, his official career was quite smooth. Over the years, he didn''t make any big mistakes. He had some credit, so he worked hard in the position of Shilang of the Ministry of officials. It is reasonable to say that if you are proud of officialdom, you have filial children under your knees, and your food and clothing expenses are a rich life, you should have no regrets in life. It''s just that this man always wants more. When I was young, I only thought it was good to be an official. Later, when I was older, I felt powerless. Look at the martial arts and friars around me. Although their official positions are younger than themselves, they are older than themselves. More importantly, they are always young and have firepower. At that time, he gradually envied the monks and the martial arts. But at that time, he was in the rising period of his official career, so he had no time to practice. When he finally had leisure, he didn''t have the energy to practice. Until now. I''m only 70 or 80 years old. Although I''m still strong because I ate some natural and earth treasures to prolong my life, I need to use crutches in my twilight years! Look at those martial artists who are older than themselves but still look like middle-aged or even young because of their cultivation. How can they not sigh in their hearts? Especially in those years when Zhishi returned home, he always felt some emotion when he dreamed back at midnight - if he had chosen to practice, would his life be different? When a person thinks of here, although he knows that he can''t blame his father-in-law for this, after all, he didn''t bear it and chose officialdom, but this person always wants to find some excuses for himself. Just In the hazy, I looked back at my wife''s worried eyes, and some of the original sadness and emotion in my heart dissipated. After all¡ª¡ª How can we blame her for these? "I''m fine. Let''s go... Let''s go back to the house." Mr. Zhou patted his wife on the back of his hand, half to comfort her and half to comfort himself. He said slowly, "go back to the house and pour me a cup of tea." "This life, a hundred years of floating life, is no more than a cup of tea, bitter or sweet. All the flavors are in it, which makes people have endless aftertaste." "Don''t think about it. Go and have tea with me!" ¡­¡­ Zhenfushi, yaori mountain. Although Chen fan is the head of a county, he can only live in the elegant room at the foot of the mountain when he comes to the town Fu Department. He has no skills and talent like this. He can be said to be as numerous as an ox hair in the whole town. If he didn''t come from Gu Changan''s county and be looked at more or less, he might not even be able to live in the elegant room. At this time, it was already early in the morning. Chen fan had just finished a day of meditation and rest. In the morning, he got up to exercise his body and bones and practiced a set of boxing. Then he washed and rinsed. Since he was sent by Qianhu, he has lived here for several days. Although he is responsible for the task, he knows that things are not small when he comes to see Qianhu''s dignified face, so he also has some urgency in his heart. Therefore, even if the spirit in yaori mountain was rich, he felt that the shackles of his realm seemed to be loose in a few days, which made him quite happy, but he was more eager to expect the news of thousands of families, so that he could know what to do next¡ª¡ª Living here every day, chen fan was always uneasy. Thinking of this, chen fan subconsciously looked up and wanted to see if there was a jade symbol flying. Just at this time, he just saw a streamer flying from the horizon in the distance, shooting straight at him. In front of him, he circled around him, seemed to confirm the target, immediately stopped and quietly suspended in mid air. Seeing this scene, chen fan was stunned at first, and immediately showed a solemn look on his face: "news from thousands of households!" Reach out and take the jade talisman into the palm of your hand. At that time, a message flows into your heart. This is Gu Changan''s words to him: "after receiving this news, send the jade talisman to Shen worship immediately!" The jade talisman is divided into internal and external. The internal record is confidential and has prohibition protection. Ordinary people can''t inquire, while the external layer is a warning. You can hear it as long as you probe into the divine consciousness. At present, the voice Chen Fan listens to is Gu Changan''s input in the outer layer. Hearing this, chen fan dared not neglect. He put the jade symbol close to his body, sorted out his clothes, and immediately went up a mountain. Yaori mountain, the highest natural is yaori peak, and the yaori main hall at the top of the peak. Many xiaoweilishi and their innate martial arts and Qihai friars live at the foot or hillside of yaorifeng mountain. Around, there are many slightly shorter peaks. These peaks are where the master, the strong people above yuan Dan are in retreat, or the cave house with congenital and gas sea 9 closed to attack the next realm. In addition, they are the area where the great craftsman such as the craftsman''s department is located. These are the strong and strange people of the town Fu Department in Honshu. Ordinary people can''t disturb them if they don''t have something important on weekdays. Chen Fan''s status is low and he can''t see the high-level at all, but fortunately, in the name of Gu Chang''an, he can visit Shen mourn. When he went to the mountain where Shen mourned, he was stopped halfway. Chen Fan was ready and showed Gu Chang''an''s keepsake, which was released. Two quarters of an hour later, chen fan came to a cave. The cave was shrouded by the array to form a barrier, which was laid by Shen mourn himself. Even ordinary masters and strong people couldn''t open it. It has the effects of defense, warning and magic array. It is worth mentioning that Shen mourn was able to become a sacrifice not only because his cultivation reached the realm of Yuan Dan, but also because he was a master of array, so he was the first of the six offerings. Chen Fan stood in front of the cave, bowed and said respectfully, "Chen fan, the head of Chentang County, has been ordered by thousands of families to see Shen worship!" The voice fell and there was silence. Chen fan was not anxious and still waited quietly. A moment later, a voice came from the cave: "come in." As the sound came out, the array also opened up a channel. Chen fan saw it and walked in. Inside, the cave was decorated simply. There was only a cloud platform in front of it. A middle-aged elderly man sat down on it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his bearing was just like. Chen fan had met once before, so he knew that this was the Lord, and immediately saluted: "I''ve seen a sacrifice!" "Come this time, is it that thousands of families in your family have new news?" Chen Dao opened his eyes and said calmly. The sound was leisurely and echoed in the cave. "To offer a mirror, yes!" Chen Fan immediately took out the jade symbol and respectfully handed it to Shen mourning. Shen mourned spread his hand and grabbed it. It seemed that an invisible hand in the void took the jade charm into his palm and fell in front of him. First, he checked and found that the prohibition in the jade talisman had not been destroyed, and no one had read the content before. Then he probed into the divine knowledge, opened the prohibition, and immediately a stream of information flowed out. He looked solemn and began to read. A moment later, after reading the information in it, the jade symbol also turned into ashes and fell from the air. Shen mourn opened his eyes, looked at Chen Fan quietly and said, "I already know the matter. Go back and wait. If there is something important, I will send someone to call you... In addition, send a letter to thousands of families in your family, saying that I already know the matter and the result will be given in three days." "Yes!" Chen Fan didn''t dare to ask other questions, answered respectfully, and then turned away. After waiting for his words, Shen mourn stood up and finally showed a dignified color on his calm face: "Huang quanzong has been developing secretly for 300 years, but my hanging mirror Department has never known any news!" "What''s more frightening is that they have endured humiliation and put their tentacles into the 19th County of Qingyang Prefecture... It''s too big. I must report it to the governor immediately!" After remembering this place, Shen mourn immediately went out of the cave and came to the outside. After identifying the direction, he straightened himself up and went to yaori mountain. A moment later, it arrived. Standing outside the main hall, Shen mourned loudly and said, "Shen mourned and asked to see the town envoy. Come and report something important!" The sound is clear and quiet. A moment later, the sound of a golden bell came from the main hall, and soon the crisp sound came into your ears with the wind: "come in." ¡­¡­ "Is there such a thing?" In the main hall, listening to Shen mourning''s report, the Zhen Fu envoy sitting on the cloud bed immediately showed a dignified look: "can you guarantee this?" "This is Gu Chang''an''s report. There is no evidence yet. There is only one huangquan secret code. Of course, it doesn''t mean anything!" "But now that something like this has happened, it doesn''t matter whether there is evidence. What matters is that Gu Chang''an saw with his own eyes the disciples of huangquan sect moving outside. According to his pressing and speculation, huangquan sect has developed secretly for 300 years, and its tentacles have spread all over the 19th County of Qingyang... Anyway, we should ask for confirmation!" Speaking of this, Shen mourned with solemnity and solemnity in his eyes: "Zhenfu envoy, this matter can not be ignored!" "We really can''t underestimate it!" The Zhen Fu envoy came down from the cloud bed and paced back and forth in the hall. He is thin and looks strange. He looks ordinary. But as he moves around, there are light clouds around him, which distorts the space. It''s awe inspiring and dare not look directly at him. Of course, Shen mourn knows that this is some kind of special effect brought by the monk''s control of the law after he arrived at the state of concentration. "In those days, our hanging mirror department combined with many sects in Qingyang to encircle and suppress huangquanzong. Although the whole state was cleaned up afterwards, there were still some residual evils in the UI. They endured humiliation and bear heavy burdens for 300 years. If they can secretly develop to the present, they must have the emotional support of revenge... Only our blood can wash away the humiliation of these 300 years!" "Therefore, no matter what purpose they have or what ideas they have, these remaining evils of the huangquan sect can not be ignored! Especially now they have developed secretly under our eyes for so many years, and it seems that the scale is not small. It''s terrible!" At this point, the pacifier finally made up his mind, stopped, looked at Shen mourning, and said in a deep voice, "two things!" "First, Qiu Xianfeng is in charge of intelligence in our town''s Fu Department. As a town''s Fu envoy, he has worshipped his ears and eyes, but he has not found the trace of huangquan sect for so many years. This is a dereliction of duty. From today on, he will step down from his post and go to the back of the mountain for ten years. If I order, he shall not go out!" Shen mourned and nodded. He knew that it was normal for the governor to issue this order. He was in charge of the information of the Zhenfu department, but he didn''t get any information about Huang quanzong. It was not just a dereliction of duty. The Zhenfu envoy let the mountain face the wall for ten years, but more control and surveillance - up to now, Huang quanzong hasn''t got any information. Who knows whether he has been bought by Huang quanzong? Although this possibility is rare, it still needs to be on guard. "Second, immediately mobilize all available personnel and spread them out for investigation... There is no need to spread them all over the state to investigate. Since huangquan Zong has extended his tentacles to all 19 counties, he can go to one county at will. He can determine many things just by finding traces in this county!" "This matter is led by you personally. Remember, hide!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: five thousand words! Chapter 136 These two things commanded by the Zhenfu envoy can be said to be to the point, pointing directly to the core and winning the essence of the Yamen - it has to be said that although the Zhenfu envoy is a monk, in this regard, he shows that he is also very clever in means other than focusing on the strong. Thinking about this in his mind, Shen mourn also admired it, but the thought dissipated only once in his mind. At that time, he replied, "my subordinates understand. Does the pacifier have other orders?" "No, you go down and do it... By the way, I remember one thing." The town caress waved his hand and planned to let Shen mourn. But when it came to general words, he suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "Gu Chang''an, I have to take care of a lot... At the beginning, the state selected you and Li Xiaocao as protectors. You do this and let Xiaocao take refuge in the past." "Although the huangquan sect may not know that they have been exposed, there has been an accident. After all, there is no big mistake in being careful!" At the beginning, Shen mourn and his party went to Guangyang county to pick up Gu Chang''an from the state. There were more than ten people in the party, including two strong masters. In addition to one who took office, the remaining one was Gu Chang''an''s protector. That is, Li Xiaocao in the mouth of the governor. After listening to this, Shen mourned and said, "the grass is wandering in the desert. In this case, I will send a letter to him and ask him to rush to Chentang County immediately to protect him secretly, so as to avoid accidents on Gu Chang''an''s side." After that, Shen mourned and saw that the town envoy had no other orders, so he left. Leaving the main hall on the top of yaori peak, Shen mourned first put a jade charm to send a letter, then rang the Golden Bell and called people together. "Dong Dong Dong..." The golden bell on the top of the mountain rang three times in a row, which spread all over yaori mountain, but did not attract many people''s attention - in Zhenfu division, the three bells meant to summon people, but it was not all summoned. Only those on duty recently heard the bell need to gather. And such a gathering is generally not a major event. Therefore, many school captains and warriors in the mountains, even martial arts congenitally, grandmasters, airway Qihai and Yuan Dan friars, don''t care about the bell. No one knows. Many people suddenly wake up from the closed pass in the quiet corners of yaori peak, or even in the underground cave where no one pays attention. They carefully distinguished the subtle rhythm in their eyes in the bell, and flew out of the closed place to the mountain where Shen mourned. Half an hour later, Shen''s Wu mourning peak. The seven were opposite and formed a circle with Shen mourn. These seven people, male and female, old and young, blind and deaf, musicians and storytellers, are just seven. They are stunned to give a sense of facing all kinds of things in the world. "Third, why did you call us all today?" Among the seven, an old blind man suddenly opened his mouth and said. The sound of vicissitudes makes people feel that they are not young. "I''m about to break the border. You wake me up... Old three, old three, if I don''t give a reason today, I won''t forgive you!" A short, obscene bearded old man also spoke. After that, he laughed to himself "Come on, old prodigy, you''ve been talking about breaking the state every day for more than 20 years, and I haven''t seen you break the state and concentrate. I think you''re begging in your life. Don''t want to concentrate!" As soon as he had finished speaking, a young voice came from a girl, with ruthless sarcasm in his words. Strange to say, the girl looked only eleven or twelve years old. She was the most innocent and lively age, but she was full of maturity and cunning that didn''t belong to her age. "Hey, you old woman pretends to be tender every day. How dare you say I''m an old God? I..." The wretched old man was immediately unhappy, opened his mouth and refuted, and all kinds of foul language spit out. Naturally, the girl was unwilling to show weakness. She put her hands on her hips and pointed at the old man and yelled. "All right... Stop arguing and listen to me!" Seeing that the scene was out of control for a time, Shen mourned finally couldn''t bear it and said, "it''s a big and important matter! It''s an order personally issued by the pacifier!" Hearing this, the remaining seven people immediately cast their eyes on it. Facing everyone''s eyes, Shen mourned took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "it''s huangquanzong... Huangquanzong, making a comeback!" As soon as the words came out, everyone became silent. After a long time, the old blind man finally said, "the news may be certain?" "Not sure yet, but nine times out of ten!" Shen mourned and said in a deep voice. "Hiss!" The sound of sucking cold air suddenly sounded. "Why are you fooling around, old God?" The others looked at the old God''s stick, who was sucking cold air, and wondered. "I''m not looking at the dignified atmosphere and taking a breath at the right time, which shows that we are shocked and unbelievable in the face of Huang quanzong''s comeback!" the old God stick said with a lewd smile. "Just a yellow spring sect can shock us. We old guys have nothing to do all day. We''re shocked." The old blind man said calmly. It was crazy, but the others looked calm and calm. It was obvious that they agreed with the old blind man. Three hundred years ago, when Huang quanzong wreaked havoc in Qingyang Prefecture, an inn also appeared on the northern desert outside Yanmen County of Qingyang Prefecture. This inn is called Longmen inn. This is not an inn in Longmen area, but an inn that starts from Longmen and goes deep into the desert. In the dotted oases, it is located next to the ancient camel road. In the inn, there is a charming landlady in her thirties, a handsome shop assistant who runs around, a poor cashier who speaks with a full mouth, a rough old cook who often holds a bone chopping knife, and a young girl who speaks with an old spirit. By the way, this old girl especially likes a storyteller, so she invited her to speak in the store. Strange to say, the storyteller''s storytelling was in a mess, and the customers who ate in the store felt bad, but the storyteller lived like this since he came and never left. And the little girl, with the passage of time, likes listening more and more. She often listens for a whole day. Outside the inn, there is a stall. Behind the stall, there are two people, a blind man and a divine stick. Blind people touch bones and divine staff fortune tellers. This Longmen Inn has been open for twenty years. Over the past 20 years, people have come and gone on the dragon''s gate. There are countless Jianghu merchants and people pursuing fame and wealth in the past, but this inn and its people are always here. The charming landlady likes to embroider behind the counter and play with embroidery needles in her spare time. Shop assistants like to sleep. They are always busy when there are no guests. The cashier often tells his guests about his past when calculating the accounts. He said that he was promoted in junior high school, and then won the Jinshi. He became the second highest ranking public in the current Dynasty. He has amazing literary spirit and will become a great Confucian in the current world. But after these words went out, they were always laughed at by the diners in the store. Everyone thought he was bragging. Since he became a Jinshi or the top public, why did he work as an accountant in this poor shop, and even couldn''t support himself? Often hearing such words, the master of the accounting room blushed, but he hesitated and couldn''t speak. Then the guests in the restaurant will laugh and the air is full of joy. The old cook also has quirks. He doesn''t like to talk. He always stays in the kitchen alone, cutting vegetables, washing vegetables, cutting meat and stamping bones with a kitchen knife. Whenever you get close to the back kitchen, you can hear the continuous sound of cutting boards. It''s like tireless. The little girl is very young and has a big voice. She holds her head high and her nose is facing the sky every day. She looks down on everyone. Her favorite thing every day is to ridicule people and hear people say stories. As for the storyteller, although he claimed to be a storyteller, his broken Gong voice really humiliated the storyteller industry. As long as he spoke, everyone would subconsciously frown. It''s really an ugly voice. It''s too harsh! God knows that when the storyteller entered Longmen Inn, the inn lost an unknown number of customers. As for the old blind man and the old God stick in front of the inn. These two people are also a natural couple. The old God stick is obscene and obscene. He often tells people fortune, but they are questioned because of his obscene temperament. As for the fairy character of the old blind, he likes musical instruments such as Erhu. What''s more annoying is that he also has a good skin bag, so that although he is blind, many big girls and little daughters-in-law come to touch their bones, and even invite the old blind to enter the boudoir to massage him. This made the old God stick''s envious eyes red, so that he was so cruel that he bought a piano to cultivate his temperament, but he also had a feeling of bathing the monkey and crowning, which can only make people feel funny. These eight people have been in Longmen Inn for twenty years! In these 20 years, they have the same ability to calm down their anger as normal people, have never been frightened by Jianghu guests fighting in the inn, and have pity for the tragic experience of beggars and desperate people. They are just like the vast world and countless ordinary mortals struggling in this world. However, until one day, there was a wind in the desert, and some thieves from the north of the Great Wall wanted to come to detain the pass. They wanted to break into Qingyang state while Huang quanzong was dead. They slaughtered the people around them wantonly in the desert, coming and going like the wind. For a time, the northern desert was dyed red by blood. Until this time, in the eyes of the world, the eight people who were as mediocre as them and struggling in the world as ordinary people suddenly rose up in the wind. On that day, when the flying needle broke the air, the world knew that the charming landlady was named Dongfang Bailu. Sunrise in the East, only I am invincible! It was also on that day that the storyteller really became a storyteller. With his three inch good tongue, Golden Lotus fell one day and rain appeared in the desert! On that day, the old cook''s bone cutting knife was successful. When he cut it out, the master was also dejected. On the same day, there are two days on the same day. One is the real sun, while the other is the magnificent spirit of Confucianism, which goes straight three hundred feet. The light shines on thousands, reveals some darkness and purifies all filth. At this time, all the people understood that they often regarded him as a bragging cashier tomorrow. He really didn''t boast! He is really the top man of the dynasty. He is really a great Confucian in the world! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 137 At the same time, defiant and unruly girls, busy running boys, silent blind people, and obscene fortune tellers all show their strengths. The little girl shows her magic power, and she is the only one! The shopkeeper''s sword is soaring into the sky, and the roar is unstoppable! The old blind man plays an erhu. Where can I find a bosom friend at the end of the world! The old God stick follows his word, and the rules of heaven and earth are in his hand! On that day, the eight people tried their best to kill the thieves in the north of the great wall and fled! The bandits in the north of the great wall are a group of horse bandits gathered in the desert. They are actually more like an independent country with strict organization. Their big head led them into the realm of level supernatural power, and coincided with the civil strife in Qingyang. Therefore, they decided to come and take advantage of the opportunity to plunder, but who thought that they were stopped by eight old blind men before they reached the boundary of Qingyang. The battle lasted three days and moved eight thousand miles. Its power affected the whole desert, especially the core area of the battle. The desert within a radius of 300 miles was turned upside down and completely sunk. The leader of the group of thieves in the north of the Great Wall who had just entered the magical realm was beheaded on the spot, and twelve masters and the leader of the group of thieves in the yuan Dan realm were beheaded! After the war, the desert was windy and sandy, and it didn''t stop for half a month. As for these eight people, they returned to Qingyang all the way, besieged Huang quanzong with the hanging mirror department and many schools in Qingyang, and made great contributions. After this battle, the eight men were honored as the "eight saints of Qingyang" by the warriors of Qingyang Prefecture, and another poem praised them: "The sound of a flute breaks the liver, and the sun rises in the East. With both hands dragging the sun and the moon, we are determined to designate Yin and Yang. Heaven and earth are adjacent to the real Sword Fairy, and the bones are stamped for a hundred years. Divination dares to calculate. It is always said that there is a constant. Laugh and see that the green sun does not see the sky." ¡­¡­ The eight saints of Qingyang were the only one three hundred years ago. But after that war, these eight people disappeared again. The three hundred years of seclusion are enough to cover up countless history. Up to now, in addition to the remaining great energy of Qingyang Prefecture, the new martial artists and friars who have grown up in these three hundred years have no idea who the eight saints of Qingyang are. Even those who were in the beginning have gradually forgotten. But sometimes when they think about it, they also ask why the eight saints of Qingyang disappeared after the battle of huangquan sect? They did not retire from the Jianghu, but joined the hanging mirror department to become the Minister of worship and guest. Since then, he has been concentrating on Cultivation in the hanging mirror department, in order to do all the magical realm as soon as possible! At the beginning, the eight saints of Qingyang were all masters and strong people in Yuan Dan territory. Looking at the state, they were also strong people. Naturally, they wanted to go further! How difficult is it to achieve magical powers and concentrate? In order to obtain the resources of practice, they joined the hanging mirror department, but after 300 years, they still didn''t step into the martial arts, magical power and airway concentration! But even so, the remaining seven people in Shen mourning temple, with vigorous Qi and blood and mana, obviously have reached the peak of the master, and some have even begun to touch the threshold of divine power. In contrast, his cultivation is the lowest. yes! Shen mourn is a member of the "eight saints of Qingyang" who lived in the past three hundred years. He is the handsome waiter. Although he was a handsome young man when he was born, and his face has always been solid since then, after 300 years, he still left some time marks on the waiter at the beginning. He has become more mature and more stable. "Three hundred years ago, the huangquanzong swept Qingyang, and eight of us were born. Now, three hundred years later, Qingyang Prefecture is making a comeback. The governor entrusted me with this task. It seems that we still hope that the eight of us can completely end the huangquanzong... And find a way to promote magic power and concentrate for us!" Shen mourned and looked at the other seven people. His face was not sad or happy. He couldn''t see any expression. His voice was also very flat. Hearing this, the other seven looked at each other and finally focused on the old blind man. The old blind man pondered for a long time and said, "it is really most appropriate for us to do this thing of huangquanzong... We also need to keep this friendship in mind." As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded. This is not out of thin air. At the beginning, the eight of them were practicing their way in Longmen inn. They came here because of Mobei group theft. They joined the grand master and Yuandan territory. Then they returned to Qingyang prefecture to participate in the encirclement and suppression of huangquan sect. After this battle, Shen mourned and went to find the governor of the hanging mirror division, hoping to join the hanging mirror division - you know, the audit of the hanging mirror division is very strict, and it is impossible for ordinary people to enter. Although the eight of them have won the name of the eight saints of Qingyang, they are simply scattered cultivation! Not to mention the hanging mirror department, which is the top school in Qingyang Prefecture, does not necessarily take them in. Even if they do, they will not be regarded as confidants. But when he heard that they were coming, he did not hesitate to agree directly, and all eight people were consecrated and guest ministers. They were paid more than 1000 families a month, only under the 100 craftsmen in the craftsmanship department. Over the past 300 years, their treatment has been mentioned again and again. Up to now, it is even higher than some craftsmen and masters in the craftsmanship department. It is precisely because of these resources that they can concentrate on their cultivation and make up for their previously unrecovered foundation and wrong path bit by bit. Although three hundred years have passed, they have not yet achieved magic power and concentration, but their foundation is very solid, and they are not far from this step. Just one chance! The Zhenfu envoy knew about them, so he specially handed over the matter to Shen mourning in order to ask him to call another seven people to deal with the huangquan sect. I hope this event can become an opportunity for them to enter the magical power and concentrate! They are all smart people and naturally understand the trouble of the pacifier. "Well, in that case, let''s go this time!" "Since we have won the title of ''eight saints of Qingyang'', although we don''t care about the external name, we can never live up to it!" "It has not moved for 300 years, and the world has long forgotten it. Today... Let the world remember this name again!" "When I went there, I thought this huangquan sect was a stepping stone for us to step into concentration and magic power!" When the words reached here, the eight people were full of pride. They are all decisive people. Since they have decided, they will no longer hesitate and start at once. At that moment, the eight people directly grew up and exerted their magic powers. In the next moment, eight streamers suddenly appeared on wumourn peak, each rising like a big day, sweeping the whole yaori mountain with great momentum. At this moment, countless people in the hanging mirror division who were practicing on yaori mountain looked up into the air subconsciously, shocked and inexplicable. "Who are these people?" "My God... Look at their breath. They are all masters'' perfection and the peak state of Yuan Dan!" "When did my hanging mirror company still live in seclusion with so many powerful powers?" Some new martial monks in the past 300 years were all shocked and inexplicable. Some people who lived in seclusion and did not know the years for a long time raised their heads from the hidden caves all over yaori mountain, crossed the array and focused on the eight people. For a time, countless memories of the past floated to my mind, and many emotions changed a thousand times. "The eight saints of Qingyang... They all passed the customs!" "What great event has happened in Qingyang Prefecture that can lead the eight of them to leave the pass together?" "Could it be that Qingyang state is in chaos again?" Not to mention other people''s ideas, after the eight people showed their power on yaori mountain, they found the right direction, and then carried their magic powers away. Eight streamers suddenly broke through the sky, leaving only eight impressions of Qi running through the sky behind. Because the speed of breaking through the sky was so fast that a strong wind roared out of the sky, making the trees on the mountain low and the mountain springs surging. ¡­¡­ Chentang county. Hongfeng County, a remote village somewhere. It was originally a mountain village, but ghosts were rampant. The whole village was sacrificed to blood, and chickens and dogs didn''t hear of it. After the suspension mirror company got the news, Gu Changan immediately sent someone to hang. At this time, the eight leaders are setting up a large array to completely cover the village. The ghost has become a climate, which has turned the village into a ghost within a radius of more than ten miles around the head. It can be said to be fierce. But the devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high. As soon as the eight heads of the hanging mirror Department completed the formation, they completely covered the ghost. The eight heads did not hesitate and immediately ran the array. For a time, there was thunder roaring and dark light interlacing in the array, killing and refining countless ghosts in it, and there was a fierce ghost with a very ferocious appearance, roaring repeatedly, and the gloomy ghost spirit constantly bumped into the array. Although it could bump the array into ripples, it could not shake the foundation at all. The thunder bombarded the body, making the ghost weak. In the end, although it was still roaring, the ghost spirit had narrowed a lot, and it couldn''t last long. Gu Changan sat high in the cloud and glanced. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, he no longer paid attention. He didn''t go down in person. Up to now, I have been visiting the whole county for a month. I have visited all counties in the county and hanged demons and devils everywhere. Gu Chang''an has already obtained a large number of experience and law points, and these ghosts will no longer do it in person¡ª¡ª At the beginning, it can be said that Gu Changan took the lead, but he can''t always do it himself. In this way, others will always have some ideas in their hearts. After all, you can get meritorious service by hanging these ghosts! Gu Chang''an has finished eating all by himself. He can''t help but ask these principals and school captains to have some soup! Therefore, in the back, Gu Changan won''t do it easily unless it is a particularly ferocious ghost. Open personal data. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing company [grade]: Morning Star [level]: 7 in congenital environment, 1 in Qihai environment, 8340 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 784, mana 402, spirit 77 [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body, eagle eye, white Jiao divine pupil [martial arts]: congenital Xuanguang catches in one breath (not upgraded temporarily), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgraded), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (not upgraded), slightly [rule]: 2966 ¡­¡­ Originally, it was a cultivation with 4 levels of congenital environment, and its hp reached 664 points. Now it has reached 7 levels of congenital environment, and it has jumped to 3 levels, making its HP also increase to 784 points. The spirit has reached 77 points. These are the second, the most important is his law point, which has climbed to 2966 points! With so many law points, Gu Changan''s strength can soar again, and even achieve qualitative change! He looks forward to several talents and can improve them! But now, it''s not the time to ascend, but you need to wait until you go back and find a quiet room. At this point, Gu Changan closed his personal information. At this time, the battle situation below has reached the final stage. The ghost hosting the ghost seems to be ferocious, but under the Tiangang soul stabbing array, it only supported for a moment, then it was hit by a sky thunder, and then it disappeared with a moan. As soon as the fierce ghost dies, the ghost will be broken naturally, and the rest of the ghosts can''t resist. They have been wiped out without tea. "Thousands of families, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders. They have wiped out this ghost!" At this time, a principal came to report. "Hard work, it''s done well." Gu Changan nodded slightly and said softly. Finally, he said in a loud voice: "this time, we have traveled around the county and hanged countless ghosts. You have made a lot of efforts. When we return to the thousand households, we will be rewarded with meritorious deeds and natural materials and earth treasures!" "Thank you, Qianhu!" Everyone was overjoyed and said in unison. Then they cleaned the battlefield one by one with joy, and the color of excitement was reflected in their words. Looking at this scene, Li feibai, who has been watching the war nearby, can''t help showing envy - their flying smoke sword sect can''t compare with the hanging mirror division in this regard. Even looking at big Yan, there are few who can compare the reward and punishment with the hanging mirror company! It''s not that the rewards and punishments of these sects are not clear. It''s because they don''t have deep information and don''t have the ability to reward! You know, the hanging mirror division can reward and punish those who have done meritorious deeds. It is based on touching the counties of Dayan States and relying on the imperial court. It has countless resources. Therefore, in addition to rewarding natural materials and earth treasures, it also has meritorious deeds. This merit, as long as the quantity is enough, can be exchanged for all genius land treasures! The martial arts master of the hanging mirror division in Qingyang Prefecture needs to use the snow lotus in the far north to cultivate a skill. As long as he pays a meritorious service, the great power of the hanging mirror division can be found for him. And these sects, not to mention whether they have this skill or not, who can go to the far north to pick snow lotus for him? In the final analysis, it is still a question of strength, foundation and inside information. That''s why most of the martial arts in the world want to go to the hanging mirror division. It''s because they are good at practicing in the public gate. Therefore, since the establishment of the hanging mirror company, the hanging mirror company has become stronger and stronger, and the sects all over the world are weakening at an extremely slow speed - there are countless intelligent people in the world, which is natural to see. But what if you see it? They can''t change this situation! This is Yang Mou! Unless the hanging mirror company collapses overnight, this situation will continue. Finally, the hanging mirror company will dominate. All the sects in Dayan are completely weak, so that there is no strength and spirit to fight against the hanging mirror company anymore! A moment later, the people of the hanging mirror company had cleaned the battlefield and left here under the leadership of Gu Chang''an. At this time, it was evening, and the sunset in the distance reflected a dense red in the world. It takes a long time to get back to the county city from here. These people here have been fighting nonstop for one month. Although they have gained a lot, they are already exhausted after all. Therefore, they do not intend to go back overnight. They will find an inn nearby and stay for one night first. They will go back tomorrow. After driving in the clouds for about a moment, he has arrived in the city of Hongfeng county and found the largest Inn in the county to stay. First, they had a meal, and then they had their own activities. Gu Changan ate in the house. After eating, he called the waiter to pull the food and clean it up. After this, it is already night. The moon is high in the sky, shining on the earth with stars. At this time, winter is coming. At night, with air conditioning, the howling cold wind blows, and the branches shake and make a clatter sound. Between heaven and earth, there is a desolation. Gu Changan sat quietly in the courtyard for a moment, then turned back to the house. Pass the message to Lu Jiang. He has nothing to disturb. He immediately arranges a set of prohibitions in the quiet room. Gu Changan sits cross legged on the bed and opens his personal information. His eyes were on the law. 2966 point! Gu Chang''an has seen so many rules for a long time, and even talked about them for a long time. But every time he looks at this number, he can''t help feeling excited about it. This 2966 law point can bring him earth shaking changes! And the first, of course, is the point star God body! After the awakening of the divine body, Gu Changan has brought countless benefits. Whether it is the bonus of strength or the current status, it comes from this. Needless to say! Gu Changan also knows that the point star God body has become his current foundation, so the first thing is to improve this. As soon as I think about it, I don''t hesitate now. I directly invest a thousand law points and pour it into. With the influx of a thousand law points, Gu Changan felt a mysterious power integrated into his body at the next moment, and his essence, Qi and spirit climbed to a peak again at this moment. "Bo..." A crisp noise came. This is different from the vagueness when he was promoted to the body. This time, Gu Changan heard clearly - this time, he could feel that something was really going to gush out of his body! It''s like the first green leaf growing from the shackles of the seedlings, and it''s like a chicken growing bigger and can peck by itself. It is the cocoon that turns into a butterfly, and the lotus grows a lotus canopy. Everything is so natural. Gu Changan understands. This is a gift, this is a divine body! After completely breaking the shackles of talent and body, it is a change generated by the complete evolution and growth of seeds! Gu Changan closed his eyes and felt the power in his body that had been pregnant and growing and was about to break through everything! "Huh?" In the middle of the night, Li feibai, who was meditating in the inn, suddenly opened his eyes and looked slightly. "This is..." Lu Jiang and other leaders were also surprised. At this moment, no matter what they are doing, they subconsciously raise their eyes, and then bet on the most quiet area of the inn, that small quiet room. In their mental induction, they clearly feel that there is something they can''t understand growing and gestating! Although this material cannot be understood, they understand it very well - this is power! Lu Jiang soon regained his mind. Thinking of the previous orders of thousands of households, he immediately understood that this must be the influence of thousands of households. Therefore, he immediately ordered: "the hanging mirror Division will listen to the order and immediately arrange a large array to protect thousands of households! If anyone dares to approach, kill them!" "Yes!" All the leaders knew that the situation was urgent, so they took out the array plate to cover the whole Inn and protect Gu Changan to prevent anyone from making trouble. "Lord Lu, Gu Qianhu seems to be closing down. This is a critical moment. Li is not talented and is willing to protect the law for Gu Qianhu!" At this time, Li feibai also came out of the house, and the long sword behind him was also held in his hand, said Langsheng. Hearing this, Lu Jiang saluted and arched his hands and said, "if so, thank sword master li... Please protect Sword Master Li outside the array!" Li Fei nodded without saying anything. He went out of the inn directly and fell outside the array. In the high cloud, he crossed his knees and closed his eyes, and the long sword was placed in front of his knees. In order to avoid suspicion, other elders of Feiyan sword sect also went out of the array protection range and stood in a corner to protect Gu Chang''an. Other residents in the inn were also awakened and dispersed. When they were awakened in their sleep, they must have some complaints, but when these masters revealed their identity, they dared not say more. What''s more, the hanging mirror division is not unreasonable. They have all given certain compensation to make them satisfied. They are only awakened in their sleep. They have little loss, but they can get a large amount of silver. Why not? Two flowers bloom. But at this time, because of the winter, the world was cold, and there was a howling cold wind outside, but at this time, the cold wind gradually calmed down a lot, and the cold of winter became no longer so biting. The moon hung high in the sky with stars. I don''t know when, a twinkling star suddenly shook down, and immediately the whole shook down, fell from the sky, fell into the inn, and disappeared into Gu Changan''s body. The star radiated a silver light. When it fell, the whole Chentang County suddenly became bright for a moment. At this moment, I don''t know how many big demons and even practitioners subconsciously set their eyes here. "The stars fall?" "How could a star fall?" "Who did it? Who did it?" "Is it the surname Ren?" Not only Chentang County, but the whole Qingyang Prefecture, I don''t know how many powerful people were awakened by the falling star. The stars are falling, and these visions of heaven and earth, even their great powers, have never been seen! Many people even thought that this was the work of the governor of Qingyang Prefecture, but as soon as this idea came into being, it was rejected by many people. "Although the man surnamed Ren is strong and arrogant, he doesn''t practice the skill and magic power of the star attribute. It can''t be him!" "But if it weren''t for him, who would it be?" "A few days ago, the eight saints of Qingyang were born to stir up the situation. Now there are stars coming to the world. Will Qingyang state be disturbed again?" "Or is the world already open?" At this moment, I don''t know how many people toss and turn, and their mood is complex. Yaori mountain, the main hall on the top of the mountain. The bright moon is in the sky and the stars are dotted. Standing on the main hall on the top of the mountain, the bright moon is big and the stars are bright. It seems that you can take it off as long as you stretch out your hand. The envoy of Zhenfu was watching the sky at night. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He focused his eyes on a direction. He just saw a star shaking and flashing in the sky. Then, under his eyes, he fell suddenly and went straight to Qingyang state. "This is..." The pacifier suddenly changed his face. But before he could react, the star had been put into a place. The pacifier stood silent for a moment. Suddenly, with a flick of his big sleeve, a picture was revealed. It is engraved with mountains and rivers, and the earth vein flows. It is the true shape of the five mountains! He didn''t see any action. He saw a sudden change on the true shape map of the five mountains, as if it had become a three-dimensional projection. Even if he found a streamer landing on the map, he put it into a certain area. Take a closer look¡ª¡ª "Chentang County!" The pacifier silently recited these three words. Finally, he recited another name: "Gu Changan!" When he read the name, several figures suddenly appeared out of thin air on the main hall on the silent mountain top. All of them were old and sat cross legged in mid air. Count the figures, but there are four! "Gu Changan''s divine body is the attribute of stars... Such a vision is in Chentang county. I think he did it." "What kind of level are these gods? They can shake down the stars. It''s really terrible!" "Now the situation in Qingyang Prefecture is treacherous. There must be no mistakes in such seeds." "Old Ren, you need to prepare early!" As soon as the four appeared, they spoke one after another. The pacifier nodded and said, "I naturally understand... I just arranged for his protector Li Xiaocao, but looking at the current situation, Li Xiaocao may not be able to catch it... This time you wait for four people to show up, but I don''t know who is willing to go?" As soon as these words came out, the four people were silent. This time I went to support, not just a simple support, but to express my position. In their realm, they need to be cautious. The pacifier was not in a hurry, but waited quietly. A moment later, someone finally broke the silence. "Let me go... Sit for hundreds of years and think quietly." An old man in a black robe with white hair and Beard said. Seeing this man, Zhenfu secretary and the other three opened their mouth and said, "old pan is willing to go, but it is a great kindness." Pan Lao nodded. Then he didn''t see any action, and the whole person disappeared into the void. And the remaining three also hid their bodies. For a time, there was only one person left in the main hall. Looking at the true shape of the five mountains, I didn''t know what I was thinking. ¡­¡­ Qingyang Prefecture, above the clouds. A streamer is flying rapidly. When you look carefully, it is a middle-aged man. The man walked away from the light, wearing a long sword on his waist, a green shirt and a short beard under his jaw. He looked like a silent, poor and middle-aged man. Of course, if Gu Changan was here, he would recognize this man. He was one of the two great masters who escorted him to Zhenfu division. He is Li Xiaocao! Martial arts master, strong! He is also one of Gu Changan''s two protectors... Of course, he is now one of the three protectors. He naturally saw the scene of the falling stars, so he was very anxious. At the moment, he had already made every effort to control the escape light. As early as he became Gu Chang''an''s protector, he knew that Gu Chang''an''s divine body was a star attribute. Seeing the vision just now, of course, he knew that Gu Chang''an did it nine times out of ten. Such a vision will certainly disturb the whole Qingyang state, and even outside the state. As a protector, he must arrive as soon as possible. At this point, Li Xiaocao gritted his teeth, took out a pill and took it. Then his light soared by three points, and the speed doubled. ¡­¡­ Just when all forces changed and even made some moves because of the heaven and earth vision of the night, it was in Chentang county at this time¡ª¡ª Inside the inn. The sky is dotted with stars and the moon is hanging high. It''s cloudless and vast. After the stars fell into Gu Chang''an''s body, the infinite starlight formed a star power light column and fell on Gu Chang''an. Gu Changan was kneeling in the quiet room, feeling it carefully. At this time, the whole house has been filled with starlight, and countless starlight forces almost condense into the essence. Gu Changan felt that some changes had taken place in his body. He could feel that the starlight filled in his body occupied almost any area in his body. The meridians have been completely filled. Although Qi and blood are changing rapidly, every time they change, the starlight will immediately fill up without leaving any gaps. Flesh and blood, bones, meridians, internal organs... Everything in the body is being transformed by Xinghui, so that he can accommodate more star power and better adapt to star power. His strength is rising. [point star Divine Body - stage 3]: you can connect the nine sky stars to cultivate fighting. The stronger your body control, the higher the increase of fighting. Since you open stage 3, you can obtain a 30% bonus on all attributes in the normal state. When you open the divine body, an additional 50% will be added. It is required for the next level upgrade, 0 / 2000. ¡­¡­ Normal status, 30% bonus for all attributes! After the divine body state is turned on, you can add an additional 50%! Although the increase of such a bonus seems not terrible compared with the previous second stage, in fact, Gu Changan took a deep breath. More importantly, the biggest change in ascending the divine body this time is not at this point! Instead, he got another magic power! This magic power is produced after the star falls into the body - strictly speaking, it is not the star that falls into the body, but the star gold! The star is a star, and the stars have a core. This star gold is the essence of a star. After the star gold entered the body, it fell into Gu Chang''an''s purple house, which also enabled Gu Chang''an to obtain the divine power of star attribute¡ª¡ª Falling star strike! With the star God body as the foundation, the star gold as the link, and countless star forces as the energy, shake down the stars and turn them into a supernatural power! Shi Wei¡ª¡ª Shake down the stars! And [falling star strike] comes from this! "Shake down the stars and suppress everything... Just think about it, and you will know how terrible its power is!" Recalling the description of this magical power in his mind, Gu Changan was shocked. The point star divine body has reached the third stage, which has enabled Gu Chang''an to obtain two magical powers. One is a passive magic power, called beheading the stars! The two are active magic powers, called falling star strike! Gu Changan has realized the power of cutting stars. He can bless any means with spiritual will. It can be called hopeless and unfavorable! Gu Changan has never used the power of falling star strike! But he is looking forward to this new magic power! Raise your hand to shake down the stars and turn them into a magical power. What kind of shock and power should it be?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 138 The point star divine body has reached the third stage, and this divine body has begun to show its edge. Promotion consumes 1000 rule points, so Gu Chang''an has 1966 rule points left. The remaining [eagle eye] and [Bai Jiao divine pupil] can be improved. These two talents have brought great help to Gu Chang''an, especially Bai Jiao''s divine pupil''s ability to see through the vanity and point to the truth. And the eagle eye has all kinds of wonderful benefits. These two talents have only been in the primary stage since they were obtained. If they can be promoted, they should be more powerful. Thinking so, Gu Changan directly put the law points into it. [Bai Jiao''s divine pupil] and [eagle''s eye] both need 500 rules to improve. At present, a total of 1000 rule points are consumed. Gu Chang''an immediately felt a slight itch in his eyes. It seems that some mysterious force is transforming his pupils. A moment later, Gu Changan opened his eyes. [candle dragon pupil - incomplete version: Bai Jiao divine pupil]: the second stage. Talent Description: the ancient divine beast candle dragon magic power. Bo Baibing of Jinshui River obtains its blood and activates the pupil technique. It can break the vanity and point to the truth with infinite power. Because you contain dragon Qi in your body, this pupil technique has become your own talent, and the talent has been excavated to a very profound level. It is required for subordinate upgrading, 0 / 2000. [eagle eye]: the second stage. As long as you observe carefully, everything around you can''t escape your eyes. No matter he is dead or alive, no matter where he is, he only needs a breath. Even at the end of the world, he is still like a neighbor. Required for subordinate upgrade, 0 / 2000. ¡­¡­ Looking at the description of these two gifted powers, Gu Changan showed his joy although he had been prepared for it. These two supernatural powers have reached such a point that they can''t be described as strong at all! At that moment, he calmed his mind. Then his mind moved slightly, and Bai Jiao''s magic power was used. He suddenly felt that the world in front of him was very different. In his eyes, although this heaven and earth is still that heaven and earth, in his eyes, whether it is the withered flowers and plants or the trees swaying with the wind, it seems that there is no law at all, but in fact it follows a certain track. This track can''t find the slightest rule, but it''s very real and intuitive. They''re really being controlled. This is the law of heaven and earth! It is also the rule of natural operation! The idea had just come out, and Gu Chang''an was suddenly shocked¡ª¡ª When Bai Jiao''s divine pupil reached this step, he could vaguely see the law of Tao rhyme? This is only the second stage. If you are upgrading, will the Tao rhyme law of this heaven and earth be displayed in front of you and let yourself observe it? How powerful is this?! How terrible is it?! You know, since Gu Changan became a divine body, his authority in the hanging mirror Department has increased greatly, and he can already apply to observe some secrets. He once saw in the classics that when the martial arts came to the realm of Yuan Dan and master, the reason why they were able to add the great power of heaven and earth to their body was not only because their Qi and blood were deeper, but also because the martial arts needed to understand the Tao rhyme of the laws of heaven and earth and fit their Qi mechanism with the laws. How difficult is it to just experience the rhyme of the law? How many martial arts people in the world are trapped in the congenital and the sea of Qi can''t advance inch. The fundamental reason is that they are blocked by the Tao rhyme of the enlightenment law. Gu Chang''an, because of this divine pupil, can vaguely understand the law and Tao rhyme between heaven and earth. If he can raise this divine pupil to a higher level, maybe the law and Tao rhyme of heaven and earth will be unreservedly displayed in front of him and let him understand it. In this way, the masters and Yuan Dan shackles that block countless martial friars will have no obstacles in front of themselves! The magical power and concentration state need to understand the law, Tao and rhyme to a certain extent, and even break the shackles of a certain state, but this is almost a smooth way for Gu Chang''an. At this point, Gu Changan was completely shocked. It was a long time before he came back to his senses. "This God pupil is so terrible!" Gu Changan has no doubt that if this matter is publicized, all martial arts and friars in the world will be crazy about it! Maybe the door of the world, countless big men living in seclusion will be disturbed, that is, the hanging mirror division and the Dayan court can''t hold it! "Bai Jiao''s divine pupil really gave me a surprise, but I don''t know what kind of power this eagle eye will have after promotion?" Gu Chang''an scattered this talent and magic power, and slowly calmed his mood. He couldn''t help but have great expectations for the next [eagle eye]. Thinking so, Gu Changan directly transported it out. His eyes immediately rose to a layer of light, and soon Gu Chang''an felt that his mind was suddenly empty, and his five senses were very clear. At the moment, his vision was like standing high above the sky, he could clearly "see" the trees more than ten miles away, and he could clearly know the snoring, talking, and even It seemed that he saw something. Gu Chang''an''s face was slightly sluggish, looked carefully, and then moved away without trace. Spicy chicken! Throwing aside what he had seen before, Gu Changan felt this feeling carefully. After this eagle eye promotion, it is different from the previous observation with the naked eye, listening with the ears, and then seeing and hearing the obstacles caused by the wind flow in the air, and then building a fuzzy form in the mind. This time Gu Changan looked more clearly. He can see the moving track of the wind - what posture the wind will follow, how far it can blow, what objects will be affected, and what morphological changes will occur to these affected objects. These are displayed in front of Gu Changan. It''s clearly what happened in this second, but Gu Chang''an can observe what will happen in the next second through "seeing" and "listening". This is not foreknowledge. But through the flow of breath, the change of illusion, the floating of air, even the rise and fall of the sun and the moon, the breathing of plants and trees... All kinds of objects that can make a weak "sound" build a form in the mind, and then predict what will happen in the next second. Of course, there are countless possibilities for anything in the next second, but these countless possibilities are based on what happened in the last second and the changes in the surrounding environment. Gu Changan can observe through these observations, so the changes and possibilities he gets in the next second are inevitable! Unless it is forcibly changed by manpower and some uncontrollable material! But even so, Gu Changan''s heart has been greatly shocked! He can already imagine what great help this eagle eye will bring to him once it is used in combat! He can rely on the enemy''s mana fluctuation, heart beat, breath circulation and how these mana and Qi and blood will affect the surrounding environment, so as to make a judgment in advance. Last mover, first mover! That''s not enough. You know... It''s a talent for archery! Therefore, as long as you can catch the opponent''s Qi machine and lock it, you can find it regardless of the ends of the runway. More importantly, even if it is thousands of miles away, as long as you have enough mana and blood, you can accurately hit anyone who can cross thousands of miles without losing power! "Such means are comparable to Sword Fairy!" Gu Changan was shocked and slightly absent-minded. As far as she knows, there are powerful swords in the hanging mirror division, but you can take the head of a person thousands of miles away. Once you go with the sword, you will return with the head of the enemy a moment later. At that time, Gu Chang was really longing for such a means. But I never thought that Gu Changan had such a means because of his talent of [eagle eye] today! Now, although he can''t take the head of a person thousands of miles away, as long as he catches the Qi machine, he will be able to shoot the arrow in more than ten miles around! "It didn''t disappoint me to spend a thousand points!" "At this stage, these two kinds of talents and supernatural powers can bring me great help... Especially the higher my cultivation, the stronger the gain!" "Just being the God pupil, you can make your way to the advanced magical power smooth, and there will be no shackles from now on. And eagle eye has the unpredictable power of anticipating the enemy first, starting later and arriving first, and even locking the Qi machine and being close to the world." Gu Chang''an muttered to himself and suspended the eagle eye. The three talents cost Gu Changan a total of 2000 points, but in Gu Changan''s opinion, they are very worth it! There are 966 points left. Gu Changan didn''t intend to move the rest... In fact, he can''t use it now. Gu Changan plans to exchange some skills and use them when he returns to qianhusuo, so as to increase his life and mana. Of course, the most important thing is the cultivation of martial arts. Gu Chang''an is ready to directly improve his Qi and blood to the inborn extreme of martial arts! Thinking of these, he woke up from entering the peace and collected the forbidden array. At this time, he noticed that there was an array outside that enveloped him, and Lu Jiang, Li feibai and others were in strict array. Seeing this, Gu Changan was stunned, but immediately reacted. He knew that it was because he had previously promoted the divine body, which led to the visions of heaven and earth, so it made them nervous. At that moment, it was immediately transmitted to Lu Jiang and Li feibai. Both of them were in full readiness and looked around vigilantly. Suddenly they heard Gu Chang''an''s voice and came quickly. Lu Jiang and Li feibai lowered their bodies and just saw Gu Chang''an walking out of the house. The two people who wanted to talk were stunned. But I saw Gu Changan at the moment, dressed in large sleeved and wide clothes, with black hair scattered around his shoulders, and his wooden clogs popping on the bluestone road. He looked handsome and slender. At this time, he came face-to-face. Although his hands were wrapped in his sleeves, he seemed casual, he had an unspeakable free and easy, and had a temperament beyond natural things. At first glance, it seems like a relegated fairy who can fly up at any time, free from dust. Li Fei admired Bai Deng. The thousand households of the hanging mirror division, however, are as elegant as immortals in the year of weak crown. Even if they have seen it for a long time, they will be impressed by their temperament and appearance every time they see it. Such a young man is really different from everything in the world. It''s said that before he learned martial arts, he was born in a farmhouse... It''s incredible that a farmhouse in a remote mountainous area can still exist like this? I''m afraid the aristocratic family can''t cultivate it! As a sword repairman, Li feibai was happy with his sword and had extraordinary heroism. In the past, when he walked in the state, he had to be praised for his good demeanor wherever he went. Although he said he didn''t dare, he actually knew that he really looked good, but compared with it, it really made him ashamed. Compared with Li feibai, whose heart was complex, Lu Jiang frowned and said, "Qianhu... You look a little different." "Hmm? What''s different?" Gu Chang''an was very happy to promote these talents and powers. At the moment, he was stunned when he heard this. Lu Jiang stood in front of Gu Chang''an, frowned and thought, hesitated and said, "I''m only four or five feet away from thousands of households..." He didn''t know how to describe it, so he could only compare it with his hand. "But at the moment, I feel so far apart, as if there is a world in the middle..." When Li feibai said this, he also looked at Gu Chang''an carefully, and immediately said, "I haven''t noticed it just now. At the moment, when Master Lu said this, Li also felt it. It seems that there is a certain diaphragm between you and me... Gu Qianhu, do you feel anything wrong?" Listening to what they said, Gu Changan frowned and meditated. After a long time, he seemed to think of something and suddenly looked up¡ª¡ª But see the stars twinkling in the sky, light starlight scattered, shining on the earth a silver white. "I see!" When Gu settled down, he understood and said with a smile, "are you looking at it now?" As the voice fell, Gu Changan''s body trembled slightly, but when he saw the faint starlight scattered, he was suddenly separated from him. At this moment, it seemed that something went away and something came back. The distant, vicissitudes and ethereal belonging to the stars disappear in an instant, but the breath belonging to human beings emerges. In an instant, it was like clearing the clouds to see the sun, and it was like sunny after the rain. It was more like a dusty mirror wiped away the dust. In an instant, Gu changan only felt that he was as light as the whole person, and became more integrated with the world. If he was previously wrapped in a shell and imperceptibly isolated from the outside world, now he is completely integrated into this world. The point star divine body, because it contains the star attribute, will be invisible with the vicissitudes of life atmosphere and ethereal and leisurely star breath. If Lu Jiang hadn''t been very keen to detect it, Gu Changan and Gu Changan wouldn''t have been aware of it for a long time. So as long as he moves around, it will be like a pearl in the dark and a lighthouse under the night for those great martial arts masters and powerful friars. This is obviously too high-profile. At the moment, when Gu Changan realized this, he immediately stripped off the breath and barrier shrouded in him, and immediately became a lot more common. If we say that before, it seemed like an immortal who could fly away at any time, now it is a relegated immortal who landed in the mundane world. Less ethereal immortal Qi, but more human fireworks. "I feel much better now." Lu Jiang nodded and said. Li feibai also nodded slightly and immediately arched his hand and said with a smile: "congratulations to Gu Qianhu for his divine power... But your movement is too big. I''m afraid there will be some trouble later." Hearing the speech, Gu Changan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "I didn''t expect this..." Before that, there had been a lot of noise when raising the star divine body. During this promotion, Gu Changan had been mentally prepared and arranged prohibition to block the breath, but he never thought that the prohibition would not work at all, and the noise when raising the divine body was greater than before. Previously, it was just a pillar of star light falling, but now it is a direct shaking of a star gold. Although he didn''t see the heaven and earth vision when Xingjin landed, he knew that there must be a lot of movement just thinking about it. But Gu Changan looked up at the distance. It was still night, but he was about to arrive in the early morning. There is a rising star in the East. Obviously, it is about to dawn. "The suspension mirror company should also get the news, but I don''t know how they... How will they react?" Thinking so, Gu Chang''an looked at the distance - that''s the direction of yaori mountain. Although he knows that there are thousands of miles apart at the moment, Gu Changan''s eyes seem to be able to see through the barrier of infinite space-time distance and reach the other end. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Gu Changan and his party set off for the county government. Two hours later, Gu Changan and his party finally returned to Fucheng. Far away, I saw the city shrouded in the sun, and the rivers running through the whole process were sparkling and reflected brilliance. At this time, near noon, there are many pedestrians in the city, vendors Hawking along the street, shops row upon row, and a prosperous scene. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help sighing. Although martial friars often retreat and practice hard, they are still tired after all by hanging ghosts and evil spirits in the mountains and forests for one month. At the moment, everyone is subconsciously relieved to see that they are about to return to thousands of homes. "Finally back!" "Although it''s only January, it feels like it''s been closed for three years!" "Tired!" "Tired is tired, but this time we have all won a lot of meritorious deeds. This month alone, it has been the usual three or five years. Most importantly, after our cleaning this time, there are not so many troubles in the county in a short time. We can also have a rest and practice well!" "That''s true!" "Looking forward to the coming leisure time..." Everyone couldn''t help but sigh and smile. Hearing this, Gu Changan couldn''t help smiling. In fact, although he doesn''t feel tired, he also wants to go back as soon as possible. After all... There are so many law points left. He always wants to spend them as soon as possible to improve his cultivation. "Gu Qianhu, we won''t send you here. We''re back to the mountain gate!" At this time, Li feibai came forward, arched his hands and smiled, intending to say goodbye. This time, Li feibai and several elders accompanied the guard in January. They also made a lot of efforts. At the end of this task, they can finally go back. Hearing this, Gu Chang''an also said with a smile: "thank you for the great support of Jianzhu Li and Guizong this time. The hanging mirror company will not forget... In addition, there are many natural materials and earth treasures obtained during the cleaning of the whole county. One of these materials will be sent to Guizong after our hanging mirror company completes the statistics!" "Good!" Li feibai was surprised. He thought it was Bai''s help, but he didn''t think there was a harvest in the end. But he didn''t refuse. He nodded and promised: "so, I''ll thank Gu Qianhu for my senior brother and my family!" With that, he took a deep breath, bowed his hands and said with a loud smile, "the Jianghu is far away. If Gu Qianhu needs it, he can send someone to Feiyan sword sect. My sect will never refuse!" "Take care of Gu Qianhu, and Li will leave!" With that, he nodded and immediately turned away. At the next moment, the long sword on his back suddenly gave out a crisp sword sound, rotated several times in mid air and fell under Li feibai''s feet. Suddenly disappeared into the clouds. Gu Chang''an stood where he was and looked at the figure of Li feibai''s sword. In his mind, he couldn''t help remembering the other party''s behavior. At present, he also smiled. Li feibai is a sword repairman. He really deserves the name of sword repairman. No matter how you speak, behave or act, you are happy and resolute without procrastination. I don''t know how many others I want to envy. With emotion, Gu Changan took back his eyes, looked around and found that everyone around him was full of expectant smiles. He couldn''t help saying, "go, let''s go back!" ¡­¡­ When they arrived in the city, Gu Changan and his party flew straight back to the thousand households'' office. Each main business dispersed separately, either for rest or for official business. Gu Changan is naturally dealing with official business. After going out for one month, there were a lot of things in the thousand households, some of which needed his own nod before they could pass the order. However, these are not complicated. After listening to the reports of several principals, I made a decision. After these things are done, the most important thing in a thousand households is to count the income and calculate the merit. This time, the whole thousand households are in full swing. In addition, with the assistance of Feiyan sword sect and qingluomen, the obtained Tiancai and Dibao need to be distributed according to the output. Of course, Qing Luomen doesn''t get much from playing soy sauce like this. Statistical merit is a very careful and cumbersome thing, but fortunately, Gu Chang''an doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to wait for the following main matters to be submitted and confirm them by himself. Seeing that the Qianhu office was busy, major Wei Lishi had come back one after another. Seeing that there was nothing left or right, Gu Chang''an went straight to the Tibetan martial arts building. Lu Jiang is still busy with other things at this time. He is not here, but Gu Chang''an doesn''t need Cangwu building here. He is a thousand households. He just needs to show his identity token. After completing all the procedures, Gu Changan went into the jade slips very smoothly and began to choose the skill. Originally, after Duanmu was invited to refine magic tools in the state, Gu Changan''s merit has been less than 10000, but as a thousand households, he has subsidies every month, and the specific amount depends on the contribution made by the county. In short, as the head of a county, thousands of families will get some extra bonus as long as there are meritorious deeds in the county. Therefore, up to now, Gu Changan has made more than 16000 contributions. When I came to Chentang County these days, I have received nearly 7000 meritorious deeds. It''s just a small head. This month, thousands of families in Chentang county will go out to wipe out demons, and the merit will be a large sum. When he reports to the state and the state approves the merit, he will get a very considerable merit. According to his estimation, not to mention the meritorious deeds obtained by doing it yourself, the extra reward alone can exceed 30000 points! This makes Gu Chang''an can''t help feeling¡ª¡ª Sure enough, it''s better to rob your house than to keep yourself in line! "The horse is not fat without night grass..." With emotion, Gu Changan shook his head, dispelled the idea from his mind, turned to his mind, entered the jade slips and carefully selected them. After searching carefully, Gu Changan selected several martial arts skills. Blood killing Dao, soul chasing Dao, Tu Xing Dao, Yin Yang inverse sword, and another book, bone burning in the scorching sun. Three swords, one sword, and another method of Qi and blood. These three Dao techniques are all inferior martial arts at the prefecture level. It''s not surprising. Gu Chang''an chose them just to add more murderous Qi to his Dao. But "Yin Yang inverse sword" is a sword technique. This is Gu Changan''s first choice of sword technique. In the past, Gu Changan was difficult to practice sword, so he didn''t pay much attention to sword technique. As for this sword technique, the main victory is amazing, but it is not commendable in power. Gu Changan chose it this time because the core of the sword technique interested Gu Changan. The purpose of the so-called yin-yang inverse sword is that the sword hair is like collection, the sword goes like return, takes the song as extension, uses darkness and brightness, and moves the sword against yin-yang, which is wonderful to the top. When seeing the description of the sword technique, Gu Changan wanted to absorb the essence of the sword technique into the sword technique. If the sabre technique can do this, it will undoubtedly make your Sabre more treacherous and surprising, making people more defenseless. In addition, the last book, bone burning in the burning sun, is actually just a way to use Qi and blood, but Gu Chang''an picked it out. It''s only this skill that makes him familiar. It condenses Qi and blood into hot masculine Qi and turns it into a needle. When it enters the enemy''s acupoints, the needle is invisible and qualitative. Once it enters the body, it will immediately cut off the meridians and attach it to the muscles and bones. Unusual techniques can save it! This is very much like a martial art called "life and death talisman" in his impression. Gu Chang''an was very curious when he first saw it. Therefore, when he saw this martial art, he even exchanged it. This martial art is also inferior at the prefecture level, and the required merit is only 2000 points. It cost Gu Changan 10000 meritorious deeds to exchange these five martial arts. After these five books were exchanged, Gu Chang''an thought about it and entered the rune array instrument category again. These days, Gu Changan is quite interested in arrays and spells. Whether it is the mountain protection array arranged in thousands of households around the country, or the Tiangang soul stabbing array arranged when killing Bai Jiao in Guangyang County, and then going to the state, and even killing demons in the past month, the array always appears in front of Gu Chang''an. Not to mention that he often uses prohibition in his daily practice. More importantly, the array can also be embedded on the weapon and give some characteristics to the weapon and weapon. It can be said that he was curious about this array. The spell method is entirely his own preference... Or a hobby. He wanted to experience what it was like to throw out a lot of spells without saying a word when he met the enemy. Although it can be exchanged, most of the spells he can use at this stage are expensive, and those with low prices are like chicken ribs for him. More importantly, Gu Changan also occasionally used spells in fighting. Although some spells have low power, they have various effects. If they can be used properly, they can often produce unexpected effects in fighting. Gu Changan wants to study it. He had never been given a chance before. Now that he had this idea, Gu Changan took advantage of the trend and thought about it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 139 After a while, Gu Changan chose several books. "Illustration of basic array Tao" and "illustration of basic spell", which are summarized in two volumes. In addition, there is a book on the basis of Fu Tao, which is called the detailed explanation of 72 kinds of Fu books, and the relatively profound true explanation of five elements Fu books. These four books alone have cost Gu Changan 6000 meritorious deeds. The previous five martial arts skills were all inferior at the prefecture level, and only 10500 meritorious deeds were spent in total. These four, two arrays and talismans, are the basis of the foundation, and each requires 500 meritorious deeds. The advanced detailed explanation of talismans in 72 is 1500 meritorious deeds, while the true explanation of talismans in five elements is 3500 meritorious deeds. The talismans recorded in the true interpretation of the five elements talismans are not very profound. According to the grade, they are equivalent to the appearance of the top grade of the Xuan level, but their value is much more expensive than the skill of the prefecture level. But on second thought, Gu Changan understood. Whether a warrior or a monk, the most fundamental thing is his own cultivation. Although the art of refining tools, arrays and spells is also cultivation, it needs high talent and talent after all. The merit points required for exchange are so high that ordinary martial arts practitioners should not aim too high and dispel their desire for exchange when they first practice - after all, even if martial arts practitioners and friars are eager to practice, they will think carefully about whether it is worth it. When martial arts practitioners and friars lay a good foundation for themselves, their accomplishments will come up in the future, and there will be no lack of merit. If you want to specialize in research at that time, these meritorious deeds will naturally come to nothing. Some people may think that in this way, they will waste the talents of spells, refining tools and array methods, so that they can''t touch them at the beginning. In fact, it is not. The suspension mirror company has long been prepared for this. If you really have high talents in these areas, the suspension mirror department will naturally assign them to the responsibility of the craftsman department. If you are a talisman genius, even the Taoist books and resources related to talismans can be supplied free of charge, or you can exchange them for their low merits. In short, in the hanging mirror company, as long as you have talent and show it, there is always room for your development and growth. The world belongs to Dayan, and the hanging mirror department is Dayan''s Yamen. As an institution of the imperial court, in their view, the martial arts and friars in the world are Dayan''s people. As long as the heart is to the big Yan, the hanging mirror company will not stint its resources. After all, if you can grow up, you will be the pillar and mainstay of Dayan in the future. As the Lord of the world, the Dayan court still has this pattern. It took Gu Changan 16500 points to redeem these. There were less than 1000 points left in the original identity token, but he could not redeem the advanced Taoist books of array Tao. Gu Changan can only give up. As a thousand households, after selecting any skill script, the meritorious deeds will be automatically deducted. After obtaining these scripts, Gu Changan left the Tibetan martial arts building and returned to his residence. Standing on the cloud cliff of Houshan mountain, although the mountain is only hundreds of meters high, it is enough to take a panoramic view of the whole city. There is an open Pavilion on the cloud cliff. Gu Chang''an stands here and looks at the whole city. With his eagle eyes and heart, he can cover the whole city. Any wind and grass can''t hide his eyes and ears. Seeing that there was nothing strange in the city, Gu Chang''an told Lu Jiang. Immediately, with a big hand, a streamer rose and completely covered the pavilion. Gu Changan, it''s closed. ¡­¡­ Sitting cross legged in the pavilion, Gu Chang''an closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. When his breath was completely calm and his mood did not fluctuate, he slowly opened his eyes. There are 9 Taoist books in total, including three Sabre techniques, one sword technique, one art technique, another basic summary of array Tao and three talisman Taoist books. First of all, it''s the sabre technique. Without any hesitation, Gu Chang''an directly promoted the three Sabre techniques together. The law points were instilled into it. In a moment, Gu Changan felt the blood in his body surging wildly. A large surge of blood came out of thin air in the meridians, like a river surging, or a long river sweeping and surging. [Tu Xing Dao]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: Tu Xing, heavy also. Although the blade is extremely clumsy, its power is as powerful as Mount Tai. There is no reason to stop it. Ordinary iron blades can''t bear such power, so it''s very difficult to show the body of this blade technique. You have practiced this skill to the extreme and can exert great power in your hands. Permanently increases HP by 15 points and spirit by 2 points. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power of sabre technique is increased by 100%. [blood killing Sabre]: superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill description: the essence of the sabre technique is to kill one character, cut it out with one knife, and do not return without seeing the blood, drinking the blood, killing the life. The sabre is fierce and unprovoked, and points to the key. This Sabre technique has been completely mastered by you and can exert great power in your hands. Permanently increases HP by 15 points and spirit by 2 points. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power of sabre technique is increased by 100%. [soul chasing Sabre]: superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill description: chasing souls for life, such as tarsal maggots, is difficult to escape. This Sabre technique has been completely mastered by you. It can exert great power in your hands, permanently increasing 15 points of life and 2 points of spirit. When using Sabre weapons, the attack power of sabre technique will be increased by 100%. ¡­¡­ The three sabres technique was raised to the level of perfection. Gu Chang''an felt that his meridians were slightly saturated with the instantaneous increase of Qi and blood. Fortunately, when he raised the divine body, the power of the stars completely quenched his whole body from inside to outside. There had been a qualitative leap in both meridians and viscera, so he didn''t feel unbearable. These three knife techniques bring Gu Changan 65 points of life respectively, a total of 195 points of life and 6 points of spirit. Originally it was 784 points of Qi and blood, but the spirit was 77 points. Later, [point star Divine Body] was promoted to the third stage, which brought Gu Chang''an 10 points of spiritual growth. In addition, the promotion of [eagle eye] and [Bai Jiao divine pupil] brought Gu Chang''an 5 points of spiritual growth respectively. So that the spirit reached 97 points. Now, with this 195 points of life, Gu Changan''s life has reached 979 points, and his spirit has reached 103 points! More than 9 innate HP! And the spirit is more powerful than ordinary masters! Such strength growth, even for Gu Changan, is still a transformation! Especially when the spirit broke through the 100 point mark, Gu Changan felt that his five senses and divine consciousness had undergone some mysterious changes. When he found out his divine consciousness, he could clearly feel the mood of the grass when breathing, which was cheering and joy. Can feel the joys and sorrows of trees when the wind blows them. You can even feel the rhythm of the stones next to the pavilion, the joy of the river flowing through the city at the foot of the mountain, and the faint sound of the wind blowing through the Pavilion - what kind of mood is this sound expressing. He can feel that nature is fitting in with himself, and he can also feel that everything is cheering himself. "This is the world that can only be touched after the master?" Feeling this seemingly the same as usual, but very different, as if the world had changed, Gu Changan couldn''t help muttering to himself. At this moment, Gu Changan seemed to realize something. Ordinary people only know that the master is strong and can carry the power of heaven and earth. The reason why he carries the power of heaven and earth is that he can understand the laws and rules. But as for how to comprehend, we don''t know at all. Even the classics of the hanging mirror department are vague. When Gu Chang''an saw it at the beginning, he still said in his heart that the master''s realm was the essence and mystery, so he didn''t want to tell it directly, but now he understands. This is not what the senior expert of the hanging mirror company is unwilling to say. It is obviously impossible to say. Such a novel mystery, such a new sense, is difficult to describe, let alone any description. This is real, can only be understood, unspeakable. Before that, Gu Changan had not touched this realm, so he had no understanding of this. When the spirit reached the 100 mark, the master''s mystery was unreservedly displayed in front of him. All the fog and obstacles were completely dispersed. The future is open. "It turned out that this was the secret of the master, and it turned out that this was the power of the master." At this moment, Gu Changan had a faint feeling. Although his realm is only congenital 7 heavy, his Qi and blood is close to the master. His understanding of the nature of heaven and earth has reached the master''s realm. In other words, at this moment, although he is not a real master, he is better than a master! "The so-called master, among the world''s population, has made extraordinary achievements in a certain field, so he is respected and can be regarded as a teacher." "But in the way of martial arts... A master is called a master because he learns from everything in heaven and earth, learns from the natural operation, understands, establishes and strengthens his own way, and forms his own sect!" At this time, Gu Chang''an has been able to pass unimpeded on this road. The master has no more shackles. The only thing he has to do next is to find his own way on this road, and be firm, understand and carry forward! Once completed, the magic power can be achieved! Of course, this is not a short time to complete, even if Gu Changan has already seen it, but it is not a day''s work. Only after the road of martial arts was clear, Gu Chang''an also saw the road of Yuan Dan. In the realm of Yuan Dan, the world only knows that the magic power is liquefied and condensed into Dan, which is yuan Dan. But I don''t know that if you swallow a golden pill into your stomach, you need more than mana. Of course, this is very important. But compared with this, what is more important is that practitioners learn from the perception and truth of all things in nature. The warrior calls it: law! Practitioners say: Tao rhyme! Integrating Tao rhyme into mana, condensing golden elixir and swallowing it into the abdomen is yuan elixir! Take a deeper step and integrate it into the spirit, so that the purple house can be opened up and the yuan God can repose in the void, so that the Yin God can travel and return to the mountain in the morning and evening, which is to concentrate! All roads lead to the same goal. Whether martial arts or practitioners, the fundamental is to learn from nature and place their trust in nature. "I see!" "The law does not spread six ears, and the Tao is unspeakable." "Today we know the truth!" Realizing all this, Gu Chang''an immediately looked up and laughed. He just felt quite happy in his heart. At present, instead of hesitating, he puts in the law to promote the bone burning in the hot sun to the extreme level. [scorching bone with the burning sun]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: use Qi and blood to condense into hot masculine Qi, and then turn it into a needle. When the needle enters the enemy''s acupoints, it is invisible and qualitative. Once it enters the body, it will immediately cut off the meridians and attach to the muscles and bones. It is difficult to eliminate it by ordinary means. This method has been fully mastered by you, permanently increasing 15 points of Qi and blood and 2 points of spirit. ¡­¡­ Another 65 points of Qi and blood entered the body, making Gu Chang''an''s Qi and blood break through the 1000 Qi and blood limit of congenital martial arts at this moment, reaching 1044 points, and the spirit is pushed to 105 points. That doesn''t count! There was only one sword skill left. Without any hesitation, he directly promoted it to perfection with the law. [Yin Yang inverse sword]: superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill description: the hair of the sword is like the back, the sword goes like the back, extends with the song, and uses the dark and bright. The sword goes against the Yin and Yang, which is wonderful to the top. Because you have mastered the sword technique, you can permanently increase 15 points of HP and 2 points of spirit. When using sword weapons, your attack power will be increased by 100%. ¡­¡­ The attack power of sword technique is increased by 100%. Gu Changan doesn''t lie in it. What he needs is only the essence of Yin-Yang inverse sword in this sword technique. When he broke the limit of this sword technique, endless mysteries flowed in his heart. At this time, Gu Changan was in a good mood. Therefore, he laughed, his body trembled slightly, and the autumn killing knife hanging at his waist roared, and immediately came out of the scabbard automatically. A crystal like palm, spin it up and hold it tightly. When the knife is in hand, people go crazy. Gu Chang''an, who was originally free and easy, suddenly changed his momentum as soon as the long knife was held in his hand, sending out endless killing and coldness. He remembered the essence of Yin-Yang inverse sword again in his mind, and then forgot everything - although he was curious, it was only the method of sword after all. Gu Changan wants to transfer the essence to the sword, but before that, he needs to forget the sword! Only in this way can I make myself free from stagnation and flaws when facing the enemy in the future! When the sword technique was completely forgotten by him, Gu Changan finally moved! "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The blade is sharp and sharp. When waved, it makes an unparalleled roar. He used several knife techniques he had learned before. Wind sabre, blood killing sabre, night battle octagonal sabre, wild goose walking sabre, Tu Xing sabre, soul chasing Sabre Every time you use a knife technique, the breath and momentum of the knife change accordingly. Or as fast as the wind, just like a strong wind crossing, sweeping everything. Or the killing intention is startling. If you don''t cut everything in front of you, you won''t stop. Or fight in all directions at night. Apart from me, all eyes are enemies, as if the whole world were enemies. Or clumsy and slow, but with a terrible momentum, just like Mount Tai collapses and Tianhe overturns. ¡­¡­ Several knife techniques, continuous practice. With the passage of time, he used it faster and faster. At first, he could see the blade, but later he could only see the residual shadow. Later, he couldn''t even see the residual shadow of the knife. At the beginning, I could hear the roaring sound of the knife waving. Later, I couldn''t hear it. I could only feel the track of the knife cutting through the sky. Later, I couldn''t even feel the trace. When I saw Gu Changan, I saw that his figure and people had not moved, and there was nothing in front of him. But if you can see it yourself, you will find that the space three feet in front of Gu Changan is brighter than that elsewhere. Naturally, this is not Gu Changan''s own light, but the space three feet away, which is completely covered by knife marks! Therefore, the speed is too fast, because it is too sharp, so that it is covered by new knife marks before it dissipates in the air. Finally, it is gradually superimposed, which makes this space dazzling. "The knife is endless!" "The way is endless!" "Even though the essence and mystery flow between the heart, it also needs to be cultivated frequently. Only in this way can we instill all kinds of sabre skills into the heart and integrate them into our own Sabre skills." "If you want to practice the method of Yin-Yang inverse Dao, you must first forget the sword. Secondly, you must forget that you have a Dao in your hand. Think of yourself as a Dao and be like an arm." "No! Not only that!" "This is just the most basic. You should move as you like, walk at will, and walk as you like... In this way, you can count as a small success!" While practicing the knife, Gu Changan had a clear and bright mind, as if he had fallen into a state of emptiness and nothingness. In the eyes of reborn people, everything exists, but the knife in Gu Changan''s hand does not exist! But in his eyes, everything in the world has disappeared, only the knife in his hand still exists! With his constant practice, the knife in his hand finally disappeared in his eyes! In the eyes of outsiders and Gu Changan, the knife disappeared! This is certainly not the real disappearance. But from the tangible to the invisible, with the rotation of his faith, the existence of the knife also revolves in his heart. The speed of this rotation is faster and faster. In the end, Gu Chang''an doesn''t even need to do it deliberately. He just needs to think about it, or even don''t need to think about it. When he thinks it''s necessary at the moment, the knife will disappear or appear automatically. Until this step, Gu Changan knew that the trace of disharmony and flaw in his heart had begun to disappear. He has reached the realm of sending and receiving freely, light and shade freely, and Yin and Yang freely. But that''s not enough! Gu Changan felt that he still hadn''t reached the limit! The excavation of Yin Yang inverse Dao still hasn''t reached the deepest point! There is still room to move forward! Therefore, he did not stop, but was still practicing. As time goes by, the sun and the moon rotate. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Changan''s body suddenly disappeared. Of course, this is not the real disappearance, but that although he is standing there, you can''t notice him at all unless you observe him with the naked eye and see him practicing knife with your own eyes. Even if he is in your eyes, you will still turn a blind eye to him. This feeling is extremely strange, which can not be described by words or detected by senses. That is, ordinary masters and strong people will subconsciously ignore it when they see this scene. But at this moment, if there are top masters, strong people, or even great powers of the divine realm here, you can pay attention, and then an idea will come into your mind¡ª¡ª This man and this knife have completely reached the realm! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 140 [diagram of basic array]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: it is the most basic explanation of array. Every array master starts from this. You have fully mastered it and permanently increased 5 points of spirit. "Because you have fully mastered the foundation of array, you have successfully opened a sub profession: array master. Your array talent has been slightly improved due to the bonus of [farmer''s professional characteristics and adaptability]." The description appeared in his mind. Gu Changan also understood in this moment. The array road is also graded. From low to high, there are five levels: primary array master, intermediate array master, senior array master, array master. The senior array master can be called everyone, but the array heaven and earth can be isolated from the inside and outside. Once the array is launched, it is the master, concentration and other strong people who can trap and kill them. As for the array Taoist master, this is the top strong person who enters the Tao in the array. He can evolve the array by virtue of emptiness. With heaven and earth as the array base and the heart as the foundation, everything around him can be transformed into an array plate to trap the array and kill the enemy. There are not many such masters. Since its establishment, there have been only a few, all of them standing at the peak of this world. Such a master of array Tao can no longer be described in words. It is not indescribable, but it is difficult for ordinary people to understand and speculate. Although Gu Chang''an has started the Deputy profession of array master now, he is not a real array master. He has not even reached the primary level, so he can only be regarded as just involved. You need to learn array patterns by yourself, arrange them according to certain regulations, arouse the resonance of heaven and earth with your own Qi, blood and mana, and arrange a complete array. Only in this way can you become a real array master. At this point, we have to say the inheritance of the world array Tao. In ancient times, martial arts and cultivation were still in a chaotic period, and the ancestors fought and fought, which formed a complete and strictly prohibited road of cultivation. With the gradual improvement of the road of cultivation, the ancestors gradually formed various systems, so sects and factions gradually emerged. Where there are people, the Jianghu. The difference of sects always makes some people covet and try to spy on others'' cultivation methods. Therefore, human internal struggle and fighting arise. In this case, some methods that could protect the mountain gate, even rely on the weak to win the strong, and defeat the crowd with few became the demand at that time. The array road was transported out at that time. This became the best way to defeat the strong with the weak and defeat the masses with few. It was also the best way to protect the mountain gate. Even because of the emergence of the array, it was difficult to distinguish the results of the fighting between the sects, so that it once calmed down a lot at that time. Many religious sects are studying the array way, hoping to understand it better than others and break other people''s arrays. Under such circumstances, they soon found out the complete promotion road of the array Road, and at the same time, they are constantly improving. Up to now, they have explored a total of 19800 basic array patterns. These array patterns contain mysterious mysteries. They only need to be arranged according to certain rules, which can resonate between heaven and earth and burst out incredible power. If you want to become a real array master, you must select some array patterns from these 19800 basic array patterns to form an array. Only in this way can you become a real array master. Gu Changan has mastered all the 365 array patterns that are the most basic in the diagram of basic array Tao. He only needs to be familiar with them, depict these array patterns, and form a large array according to the law, so he can successfully become an array master. These thoughts came to mind. Gu Chang''an returned to his mind and felt 365 array patterns, which floated in his mind and couldn''t help opening his eyes. "In addition to the two major cultivation paths of martial arts and airway, there are also various skills in this world, and the array road can become the fifth largest skill besides making amulets, refining tools, alchemy and puppets. It is really strange." "It''s as vast as the sea!" There are 19800 kinds of basic array patterns, and there are countless possibilities for arrangement and combination. If you want to master all these, what kind of power can you wield? Not to mention that besides the basic array patterns, there are also special array patterns born out of these foundations. Each has incredible powers - it is said that if you want to become a master of array Tao, you need to create array patterns yourself, master array patterns that others don''t have, and go your own way to become a master. What is the power of these special array patterns? Thinking of this, Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing: "the road is long... The road is blocked and long!" After sorting out his thoughts, Gu Chang''an planned to promote the three kinds of Tao books of Fu Tao. With the input of law points, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt that a large stream of new information appeared in his mind. [basic spell diagram]: it is superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill description: the most basic explanation of rune, from which every Rune teacher begins. You have fully mastered it and permanently increased 5 points of spirit. [detailed explanation of 72 kinds of talismans]: superb and can''t be upgraded. Skill description: there are 72 advanced runes recorded in it. You have mastered them completely and permanently increased 5 points of spirit. [true solution of five element talisman]: it is superb and cannot be upgraded. Skill description: it includes the operation of the five element talisman and its principle description. You have fully mastered it and permanently added 10 points of spirit. ¡­¡­ The three talismans and Taoist books have brought Gu Changan 20 points of spirit. With the 5 points of spirit added by the promotion of the array Tao to the limit, Gu Changan''s spirit has reached 130 points. In addition, there was a prompt sound in my mind: "Because you have fully mastered the basis of the spell, you have successfully opened a sub career: Fu master. Your Fu talent has been slightly improved due to the [farmer''s professional characteristics and adaptability] bonus." With the prompt sound in my mind, the information of Rune appeared in time, just as when I started the array career. The level of Fudao is the same as that of array Dao, which is also divided into five levels. From low to high, they are primary fufu masters, intermediate fufu masters, senior fufu masters, fufu masters and fufu masters. Compared with the runes, the difference is that the array Tao needs to learn array patterns, while the rune Tao does not need to learn array patterns. What we need to learn is only the running track of each spell - this track is just like the running channel of the Qi and blood of the martial artist or the mana of the practitioner in the internal meridians. Each spell has its own unique running track and drawing method, and the mana required is also different. In addition, different spells require different materials. For example, if you want to increase the power of water attribute spells, in addition to Rune paper and dansha, you also need water attribute material treasures, such as adding Xuanyin heavy water to ink, and then draw them in the way of connecting the water in heaven and earth. Making talismans requires mana and spirit. Especially when drawing talismans, you must concentrate and connect the spirit of heaven and earth. Therefore, generally speaking, if you want to develop on the way of making talismans, your spirit must be high. Gu Changan has learned these three books of Fu and Tao to the limit. Various methods of depicting spells have been deeply embedded in his mind, and his spirit has reached as much as 130 points, which is better than that of his master. It can be said that Gu Changan now only needs to practice the way of making Fu to improve his proficiency, He will soon become a real talisman. After digesting the information in his mind, Gu Changan felt itchy for a while and couldn''t help trying it out. As soon as he read this, he immediately woke up from the closed pass and went straight to the Tibetan martial arts building. In the Tibetan martial arts building, you can exchange meritorious deeds for all skills and materials. Naturally, everything needed to make amulets is also included. Gu Changan still had hundreds of meritorious deeds. At that time, all of them were consumed and exchanged for Yiying''s symbol making tools. The master of spells can draw talismans in the void to the point where heaven and earth are regarded as talismans, but Gu Chang''an naturally has no such ability. Therefore, after selecting, he focused on preparing three tools - talisman pen, dansha and talisman paper. This time Gu Changan just wanted to refine the primary spell, so he didn''t need to prepare all kinds of treasures, so he bought a lot of Rune paper. Soon after the exchange, Gu Changan returned to the closed Pavilion. Sitting cross legged on the futon, he first closed his eyes to adjust his breath and adjusted his physical and mental state to the best. Then Gu Chang''an brushed his hand and appeared in front of a rune pen, dandelion and a stack of Rune paper. First reconcile the dansha and melt it. Then Gu Changan picked up the rune pen and began to draw. What he wants to melt is a primary spell called divine light charm. The name is very tall. In fact, it has no power. It is just a spell that can release light. Ordinary people without mana can stimulate it by biting their fingers and smearing them with blood. The lines of this spell are not very complicated, but Gu Changan is still absorbed and depicts it carefully. Soon, the last stroke was completed, a flash of light appeared on the rune paper, and then collected. Gu Changan put down the talisman pen, pinched it up, carefully felt the just drawn divine light talisman, felt the magic fluctuation, and couldn''t help but show a smile. According to his estimation, the mana in this spell can last for more than three months under the harmony of runes - usually such a spell can last for one month without invalidation. Once activated, the ordinary spell can only last for half an hour, but Gu Changan''s divine light charm is enough to last for an hour after excitation. He drew too many divine light talismans than ordinary talismans! Although the first drawing is only the simplest and most basic spell, Gu Changan is still in a good mood with such success! "Although I am a beginner, I have mastered all three kinds of spells and Taoist books thoroughly. Such spells are not very difficult for me and can be easily turned into. Maybe I can try 72 advanced spells or even five element talismans..." Gu Changan murmured. As soon as he thought about it, Gu Changan put the divine light charm into the Xumi Bracelet - although the grade of the charm is low, it is the first charm drawn by himself, which is still worth preserving. He took out a blank piece of talisman paper and recalled the details of a talisman in his mind. Gu Chang''an took up his pen to depict it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: happy holidays. In addition, please take a holiday today. That''s all for now. After all, today is a festival... Let''s understand, hey hey~ Chapter 141 "Disease!" With a cold drink, an ancient seal script suddenly appeared in the clear sky at the top of the mountain. With a flash of ripple, it suddenly evolved into the operation of heaven and earth, the sun and moon, and the octagonal light hung down, covering the distance of 100 feet around. The withered plants and trees that had been shaking naturally and the warm wind were shrouded in the rune, and all their movements were much slower. But this did not last long. After a breath, the "Bo" sound, the ancient seal disappeared, and a rune spontaneously ignited without wind, turned into a pile of powder and dissipated in the air. The original slightly slow space immediately returned to normal. "The way of runes is really powerful!" Gu Changan looked at the effect of the spell and showed a satisfied look on his face. What he practiced just now is an advanced Rune called "slow". Once used, it can make everything in the shrouded area slow down. Although it only prolongs the time, it is only a breath, but in the battle of life and death, a breath is enough to decide the outcome. There are nine kinds of talismans, one is the highest and nine are the lowest. If you can refine the lower three kinds of talismans, you are a primary talisman, and if you can refine the middle three kinds of talismans, you are an intermediate talisman. Similarly, the upper three kinds of talismans are senior talismans. As for the master of spells, the spells refined are no longer among the nine grades. They can be called spirit talismans - talismans already contain spirituality, have a long shelf life, can be recycled, and can be used as a treasure of the town family. The [slow] spell used by Gu Changan just now ranks sixth and is already the spell of the third grade. In other words, he is now an intermediate runist. After pinching his fingers, Gu Changan closed the door for only about ten days, but in ten days, he changed from a little white who didn''t know the spell to an intermediate talisman who could refine the middle and third grade spells. If it was spread, anyone would be unbelievable. You should know that the spells that intermediate Fuwen masters can refine can already deal with strong people such as congenital and even masters. There are not many in the hanging mirror division - even if the hanging mirror division is backed by the power of the imperial court, intermediate Fuwen masters are already the absolute backbone. Gu Changan was very satisfied with this retreat. In the past ten days, he studied all the runes and Taoist teachings he had learned. Relying on these three runes and Taoist books, he successfully made himself an intermediate Rune teacher - this is the limit. If you want to continue to improve, you need to exchange for higher-level talisman and Taoist books. In addition, he also consumed all his Rune paper, and the lower three-level spells had little effect on him. Therefore, these basic spells were only drawn once to get familiar with them, and the most important thing was the advanced spells. Gu Changan has drawn more than 100 spells of the third grade, all of which are of the sixth grade. Although the power alone is not as good as his fighting ability, these spells have a variety of effects. Fighting can also bring some benefits to Gu Changan. It is worth mentioning that the success rate of the Chinese charm refined by Gu Changan is about 40%, which makes Gu Changan somewhat dissatisfied. "Although I have practiced all the three talismans and Taoism books to the extreme, I still haven''t dabbled much after all. The success rate is only about 40%, less than half of the probability. I need to continue to practice in order to make perfect... In addition, talismans and Taoism books also need to continue to be exchanged to enhance my knowledge, or I may be able to improve my proficiency." Gu Changan thought so. In fact, if the success rate of an ordinary talisman can reach 20%, he will not lose in raw materials, and if 30%, he will be able to make a profit - if the success rate of the middle three product spell can reach 30%, he can already be called an intermediate talisman. Gu Changan''s 40% success rate, even among intermediate Fu teachers, is already a senior. Therefore, if his idea is known by ordinary talismans, he is afraid to spit blood angrily. I think we practice hard day after day. It''s not easy to make the success rate reach about 30% and get a firm foothold. You''re good. You''ve become an intermediate talisman in just a few days, and the success rate is 40%. You''re not satisfied. This is more popular than people. These are digressions. Generally speaking, Gu Changan was very satisfied with the harvest. Open personal information. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing company [grade]: Morning Star ¡¾ level ¡¿: 7 in congenital environment and 1 in Qihai environment. [attribute]: HP 979, mana 402, spirit 130 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level), array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), Bai Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: congenital Xuanguang catches in one breath (not upgraded temporarily), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgraded), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (not upgraded), slightly [rule]: 426 ¡­¡­ Some changes have taken place in personal information. A [occupation] list has been added to record the two sub occupations learned by Gu Chang''an. In addition, this retreat also consumes the law to only 426 points. Although there seems to be a lot, it is not much for Gu Changan. At present, he needs to use more and more law points, and the law is becoming more and more insufficient. Although he can gain Qi and blood by using law points to practice martial arts, it is only the most basic - of course, this is important, but if he wants to make a qualitative leap in his strength, it is mainly in talent. Especially the point star God body. Now it has been promoted to the third stage by Gu Changan. If you continue to improve, the required law has reached the giant of 2000 points, which can be described as a huge number. In the past, Gu changan only got less than 3000 points for sweeping the whole county. Now the whole county is clean except for a few big demons. It''s not easy to get so many law points. "It seems that we need to find a channel to harvest law points as soon as possible..." Looking at the personal information, Gu Changan thought so. When he thought of the law, he suddenly thought of the huangquan sect. Before closing, he reported the news of Huang quanzong to Zhouli. I don''t know how Zhouli reacted after these days. Thinking so, Gu Changan turned off his personal information, sorted out his belongings, and then waved his hand to spread the prohibition. I''ve been closed for these days, and my income has been satisfactory. It''s time to go out. ¡­¡­ Over the past ten days, the hanging mirror Department of Chentang county has already counted the war achievements and income, and reported to the state that thousands of households need to be stamped. Only Gu Changan closed the customs, so it was put on hold. But now Gu Chang''an is going through the customs. After reading the merit statistics, he finds that there is nothing unusual. He uses his thousand household seal and then sends it to the state. The feedback from the state came back soon. In just one day, it had sent relevant meritorious deeds and rewards. After receiving these meritorious deeds, Gu Changan held a general meeting of the whole staff, sang meritorious deeds and rewards in front of everyone, and distributed them. Although it was only a month to sweep the whole county, it made the whole 1000 households, from the principal to the ordinary Hercules, get a free feat. So that everyone is smiling and satisfied. Gu Chang''an was also very satisfied. After issuing the merit and reward for half a day, everyone dispersed separately, exchanging and closing. As for Gu Chang''an, he stayed in the hall and looked at the merit points in the identity token with a happy face. The whole county was swept up this time. His own meritorious deeds, together with thousands of extra rewards, amounted to nearly 100000! 95327 meritorious service! Such a huge figure has long been expected, but Gu Chang''an still has to breathe. Last time in Guangyang County, Bai Jiao was born and spread to the whole county. Due to the bad influence and Bai Jiao''s good cultivation, Gu Chang''an earned tens of thousands, but compared with this time, they were only half! More than 95000 meritorious deeds made Gu Changan feel like he didn''t know where to spend it. There is no shortage of skills, natural materials and local treasures. Pill is a consumable, but there are not many meritorious deeds required. Runes can also be produced and sold by themselves, and do not need to be exchanged for the time being. After thinking about it, perhaps the only place where we can spend money is to exchange raw materials for making runes, arrays and rune books. "Next, you can spend a lot of money..." Thinking of this, Gu Changan couldn''t help smiling and smiling. Just at this time, a footsteps suddenly sounded outside, and soon the voice came in: "thousands of households, news from the state." Hearing this, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt a move in his heart. Is it because of the progress of Huang quanzong? Thinking so, I couldn''t help saying, "come in." Soon, a principal came in with a jade talisman in his hand. When he saw Gu Chang''an, he first saluted and then presented the jade talisman with both hands. Gu Chang''an took it over. His divine consciousness penetrated into it, read the information, and returned to his mind a moment later. He couldn''t help but show a shocking color on his face. "What a big deal, what a good decision!" Gu Changan sighed leisurely. The information in the jade talisman came from Chen fan who was in the state. For nearly some time, especially after receiving the news, what Zhenfu did¡ª¡ª After receiving the news, although no exact information was obtained, the Zhenfu Department directly mobilized elite explorers based on the principle that it would rather make a false alarm than be careless. Although they were explorers, they also mobilized elite forces. The eight saints of Qingyang, who had been in power for three hundred years, directly went to Yingyang county to explore. After arriving in Yingyang County, the eight people first explored carefully - they hadn''t noticed or thought of it before, so they hadn''t found it for three hundred years. Now they are ready, and they are still eight great players, Naturally, some clues were soon found. They did find some unusual places! Then he found the stronghold of Huang quanzong in Yingyang county. At this time, they did not start immediately. Instead, they asked the local Qianhu Office of the hanging mirror department to deliberately mobilize in large numbers, creating the illusion that they were about to take action, so that the high-level leaders of the stronghold had no choice but to gather together to discuss the matter. Take advantage of this opportunity, eight people will fight together and catch all the people in this stronghold! In this battle, Yingyang county was emptied by the power of huangquanzong and caught an elder of huangquanzong alive. When the news spread, Yingyang was shocked, and Huang quanzong was even more shocked! Looking at the news inside, Gu Chang''an admired Zhou Li''s actions. He really got the essence of the public! Mobilize effective forces, follow the vine and touch the melon, and catch it all with elite rolling force. It is crisp and clean without dragging the water. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 142 "It really deserves to be the hanging mirror company that has stood in power for hundreds of years and has become the top force today. Although it has its back to the imperial court, the hanging mirror company also has its own unique style." Gu Changan was full of admiration. Any force, even any individual, is most afraid of procrastination and indecision. Just like meeting the enemy, knowing that this person is a great threat, he has to constantly test, so that in the test, the enemy can use these time to grow rapidly. The eagle fights the rabbit with all his strength. If you encounter such an enemy, the best way to deal with it is to mobilize crushing elite forces, give the enemy a thunderbolt blow and crush him completely! Not to mention uprooting, but also absolutely let the enemy have no ability to splash. The so-called small to old, gourd baby to save Grandpa, this is the way to die. No big force standing on either side can be so unwise. If it were so unwise, it would have been annihilated in the long river of history. The essence of Gongmen lies in the general trend. When you encounter something, you will crush it with the general trend, so that you have to die and you have no chance to struggle! Gu Chang''an really learned from what the hanging mirror company did today - although he usually boasted that he was decisive enough, he still had a small vision after all. Like the hanging mirror company, it is the real grand and right way¡ª¡ª Hanging mirror division, backed by the imperial court, represents Dayan, the general trend and the right path! The hanging mirror company wants to kill you. You have to die. No waves can turn up! After waking up from the aftertaste, Gu Changan read the information again. Compared with the thunder blow of the hanging mirror company, what can also attract Gu Changan''s attention is another thing. Shen mourn is one of the eight saints of Qingyang. This surprised Gu Changan. Although the eight saints of Qingyang were vertical and horizontal 300 years ago, few people know them in today''s world, when Gu Chang''an achieved thousands of households, he borrowed many secret scriptures in the hanging mirror department. Therefore, he naturally heard about the eight saints of Qingyang. At that time, the eight saints of Qingyang were definitely heroes in Qingyang Prefecture. They were in the limelight for a time. They just disappeared after the collapse of huangquan sect. Now, I have joined the hanging mirror company. More importantly, Shen mourning, one of them, became his protector. Although Shen mourn alone can not represent the other seven people, he has a heavy relationship with Shen mourn. Naturally, the other seven people are also close to him. I''m not sure they can explain in the future. Of course, it''s too early to say that. In his mind, Gu Changan asked, "in addition, are there other things worth noting?" The principal who has been waiting below said without hesitation: "After the eight saints of Qingyang destroyed the remaining evils of the hanging mirror division in a county, the state shook... It seems that huangquan sect was caught off guard. Some of the remaining evils of huangquan sect appeared in all counties of the state and stirred up the wind and rain. However, the state has issued news, so all counties are organizing efforts to hang huangquan sect." "Can I find the trace of huangquanzong in Chentang county?" Gu Changan asked. "I haven''t found it." The principal shook his head and said. "Oh?" Gu Changan had some accidents. He didn''t expect that now the whole county is noisy like boiling water because of huangquan sect, and Chentang County, the place where huangquan sect disciples were first found, is still quiet. "Is it because I killed the two deacons of huangquanzong before?" Gu Changan has some doubts. However, despite this, Gu Changan did not take it to heart. "Now the whole state has begun to hang the huangquan sect. Although there is no movement in Chentang County, we can''t fall behind others. It seems that the previous backhand can be launched." "I just lack rules and experience. I hope this huangquanzong incident can bring me a lot of harvest." With such a smile, he immediately shook his sleeve, and a burst of golden bells and jade resounded through the whole mountain. After hearing the bell, the hanging mirror martial arts masters who were meditating everywhere in the Qianhu institute all looked very active. Immediately, they appeared from the closed place and headed for the main hall on the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ At this time, it is winter. Although Qingyang Prefecture is located in the northwest of Dayan''s abdomen, the whole Qingyang Prefecture is very vast. Chentang County, located in the southeast of the prefecture, is somewhat biased towards the south. At this time, I don''t know when some snowflakes are flying. The first snow was not very big. After a cold rain and snow particles, it melted and stopped soon. But after noon, the snow began to fall again. Snowflakes fell one after another. In a moment, the whole world was covered with a layer of snow-white. Looking at this weather, the clouds in the sky are still getting rich. Looking at this, I''m afraid the snow will fall for a long time. The clouds are like lead, black and dark. When the cold wind blows, it hurts to the bone. Many people in the county have different thoughts when they see such a situation. A rich family or a small red clay stove can drink a cup without; Or recite poetry against the snow in the pavilion. It''s leisurely. But for poor people, it is a long sigh. If such snow continues to fall, I don''t know whether it can survive this year. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Chentang county has good weather and surplus food at home, so I can always survive by biting my teeth. Chixiao County, Chentang county. Liu Fu, the most commendable philanthropist in the county. At this time, a small door opened at the back door of Liu''s house, and a middle-aged man hurried in. When I got inside, I saw that the courtyard occupied a large area, and there were guards of servants everywhere - they were servants, but they were strong, full of blood and blood, and all carried swords. If you feel it carefully, you can also realize that there are several experts with long and deep breath everywhere in the house. After the middle-aged man came in, the past servants saw the man. They not only dared not stop him, but also saluted one after another and made way for the road. The middle-aged man ignored it and went all the way inside. On the surface, this residence looks like the Liu family''s mansion. It is a great philanthropist known by everyone in Chixiao county. Master Liu is kind and generous. In previous winter, he also set up a porridge shed. In case of any disaster, he is willing to pay for help. Anyone in the county needs a thumb. But actually After a while, the middle-aged man came to a house in the back house. The house is very large and gorgeous, not to mention carved beams and painted buildings, but it can also be called noble pavement. There is a pool in front of the door. At this time of winter, the pool is frozen, just like a piece of crystal amber, magnificent and majestic. In front of the door, two maids stood. Seeing the man coming, they quickly bowed and saluted: "Mr. Wang is here to find the owner. Do you need us to inform him?" The middle-aged man surnamed Wang nodded. Although he was very anxious, he still didn''t dare to break the rules and said, "go and inform me and say I''m coming." The two maids answered, and one of them turned and entered the room to inform. A moment later, the maid came out and said, "Mr. Wang, the master let you in." With these words, he got out of the way and was silent. When he looked closely, he could see that his body was trembling slightly and his eyes showed a look of fear. Mr. Wang swept his eyes and naturally saw the maid''s look, but he ignored it and went straight in. Inside, he saw a man with his back to him and his hands on his back. He looked at a calligraphy and painting on the wall. On the painting, there were thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, towering majestically into the sky, and rivers rolling eastward. On the mountains and rivers, there were clouds, a black cloud shrouded in the clouds. It was faintly visible that there were all kinds of terrible and ferocious scenes in the black clouds. The whole picture has a strange atmosphere, which makes people look and feel surprised. As for the people who watch the painting, they can''t see their appearance clearly, but they just stand with their hands behind them, with a sense of dignity and terror. They exude a breath. Although it is very light, it is frightening. It''s like a wild beast, which makes people dare not look directly at it. The gentleman surnamed Wang just looked at it, immediately bowed down and said, "deacon Wang Bei, pay a visit to the pavilion Lord!" After hearing this, the person who watched the painting didn''t make a sound. Instead, he took a sip from the tea cup, looked at the picture scroll, put down the tea lamp after a moment, turned around, his eyes fell on the man, and said, "after all, what''s the matter?" When the man turned around, he saw that he was also a middle-aged man with full heaven, dignity and unspeakable strangeness. Just one look surprised people and didn''t dare to look more. Wang Bei lowered his head deeply and said in a deep voice, "recently, I have been investigating the information about Shan Kaifeng''s death. I have inquired in many ways, and finally found some clues." "When Shan Kaifeng left, it was said that he found a spring of Yin Qi and wanted to dig it, but he died there, and all the gods and spirits died. I went there to explore myself, but I found that the spring of Yin Qi had been dug away and disappeared together with the ghost." "Oh?" Listening to this, the pavilion Lord''s eyes coagulated and said, "go on, I''m listening." "Yes!" Wang Bei nodded and continued: "according to my investigation, it was found that when Shan Kaifeng left, Gu Chang''an, the new 1000 households of the hanging mirror department in Chentang County, was also mobilizing people to clean up the ghosts and demons in the whole county. When Shan Kaifeng died, Gu Chang''an happened to be there, so I guess Shan Kaifeng may have died in the hands of Gu Chang''an!" "It''s just whether Shan Kaifeng exposed my huangquan sect''s means before he died, but it was not investigated because of its limitations." Wang Bei told everything he knew. Listening to this, the cabinet leader tapped his fingers on the table and made a slight sound, which made the whole room more silent. Wang Bei stood in it and dared not breathe. I don''t know how long later, the pavilion leader finally stopped tapping his fingers and said softly, "now my huangquan sect has been exposed. It doesn''t matter whether Shan Kaifeng has been exposed!" "A few days ago, the hanging mirror sect destroyed the stronghold of a county hidden by our huangquan sect by thunder, which led to heavy losses. Now the sect leader and the elders are discussing a counterattack against the hanging mirror sect... The tragedy 300 years ago, combined with the new hatred and the old hatred, our huangquan sect can never forget it. We must retaliate!" "No matter whether Gu Changan killed Shan Kaifeng or not, now that he came together, he can''t blame others... Just take him as the first thing of our huangquan sect''s counterattack... It''s said that this man is also very important by the hanging mirror company, so we''ll kill him even more!" Speaking of this, the pavilion Lord said in a deep voice: "you tell me to mobilize all the forces of our sect ambushing in the county to kill Gu Chang''an. It is said that this person has profound cultivation and unparalleled fighting ability. He must not be careless. The goshawk and the rabbit also use all his strength. The five deacons in the county come out together, and the other three guest secretaries will stare at this person. Once he reveals his flaws, he will be killed immediately!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 143 "After the killing, everyone immediately fled and hid, observed the trend and reaction of the hanging mirror department, and reported to me at any time in case of any trouble!" The cabinet leader said coldly, and there was no fluctuation in his words. It''s like killing a thousand households of the hanging mirror company, which is as insignificant as stepping on an ant in his eyes. Yes! Three hundred years ago, when the huangquan sect was in its heyday, let alone a thousand families of the hanging mirror division, which was worshipped by the master of the hanging mirror division. They also secretly killed many of them. Since then, they secretly killed the younger generation outstanding disciples of major schools in the state. Even for the purpose of refining corpses, they dug up the ancestral land of each sect. After the fall of Huang quanzong, they have endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens in the past 300 years. In order to revive the overall situation, they have secretly killed many powerful people, totaling thousands of people... What is it to kill Gu Chang''an for the overall situation? However, the pavilion leader was really wise and decisive. He immediately mobilized the five deacons and let the three elders of Keqing cooperate to encircle and kill. Each of the five deacons is the cultivation of innate and Qihai realm, and the three Keqing are the best in casual cultivation secretly accepted over the years. Two are the nine peaks of innate, and the last is the strong master. Such strength can deal with a thousand families, It''s rolling. The eagle fights the rabbit with all his strength. Since the huangquan sect suffered a loss 300 years ago, when it developed secretly, it finally began to reflect and learn the coping methods of the hanging mirror division and the major departments. At this time, it was really a true legend of the government and the imperial court to use such strength against Gu Changan. Thinking like this, Wang Bei sighed in his heart and said, "yes, yes!" After saying that, seeing that the pavilion Lord had no other orders, he immediately withdrew, carefully left Liu''s house and went to a place where there was no one. Then he stood up, recognized a direction and leaped away. After flying across the sky, he soon got out of the county, flew for another hour, and came to a small town. The town is not big. The nearby area is a small lake. Although it is a small lake, it also covers an area of dozens of mu. There is a lot of lake water, watering the surrounding fertile fields and nourishing tens of thousands of nearby residents. There is even a water transport wharf on the Bank of the lake. The wharf is not large, but it also appears to be slightly prosperous. It can be seen that businessmen come here occasionally. When Wang Bei came to the town, he lowered his body and went to zhenzikou. He saw a noodle shop. Wang Bei went to the noodle shop and sat in half of several tables. He found a clean table. At that time, he said to the boss who gathered customers: "have a bowl of noodles, add less vinegar and more scallions, and cut three kilograms of chicken. The chicken should be killed now, and warm a pot of wine. The wine should be aged for three years." Listening to this, the shopkeeper who had been soliciting customers was stunned at the moment. He immediately turned around and said, "chickens are killed now, and wine is aged for five years." "I only want to age it for three years." Wang Bei whispered. As soon as he said this, the shopkeeper glanced vaguely, and then said, "in that case, sir, wait a minute. I''ll go back and see if there is any." Wang Bei sat in his chair and waited patiently. He poured himself a cup of tea. The tea was coarse and the water was not hot, but Wang Bei drank it very seriously. This is a stronghold of Huang quanzong. What I just said is a secret signal. Although he is a deacon, Huang quanzong has been hidden for 300 years and has not been found. He relies on strict rules. Therefore, he has to follow the rules in many things. Soon, the shopkeeper came out, nodded and said, "I''ve seen the wine, and it''s been three years. It''s warming. It''ll be ready soon." With that, the shopkeeper started down again. A moment later, he brought it up and cut three kilograms of chicken. They were all marinated. At this time, the weather is cold and the earth is cold. Although the congenital martial arts have long been protected from cold and heat, it makes people feel happy to eat hot noodles and marinated chicken in this season. Then Wang Bei ate his noodles, tore his muscles and ate them. In a moment, Wang Bei digested the wind and clouds in front of him and said, "shopkeeper, check out." "My guest, a bowl of noodles weighs three kilograms of chicken, three years of aging and wine gourd. The gourd is sent, totaling 680 Wen." Wang Bei nodded, took a piece of silver from his arms and threw it to the shopkeeper. He immediately took the gourd containing wine, hung it around his waist, and went out. The noodle shop is in zhenzikou. After walking hundreds of steps inside, we came to a martial arts school. At the door, a strong man stood. Seeing the gourd hanging around Wang Bei''s waist, he said, "please show me your identity verification." Wang Bei didn''t speak. He just shook his sleeve and opened it, revealing the pattern on the sleeve of his inner coat - but it was in the shape of a flower on the other bank. This is the symbol of huangquanzong. Seeing this, the man nodded slightly and said, "deacon, please follow me." With that, he went straight inside. Wang Bei followed him, walked through the front hall yard, and soon walked into the backyard of the martial arts school. He saw that the backyard was not small. There were more than ten wing rooms on both sides, most of which were lit, and a sound could be heard in the house. "Dong!" At this time, the strong man suddenly turned over his wrist and a palm sized copper clock appeared. It shook gently and suddenly made a buzzing sound. In an instant, the doors of each room opened and some people appeared. These people are different from men and women, old and young, and even dressed differently. They look strange, but there is only one thing that is very similar - that is, their breath is strange and gloomy. "Your Excellency has orders!" At this time, Wang Bei stood out, glanced around, and immediately said in a deep voice. As soon as this was said, all the people present dared not neglect it. They knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice: "I''ll wait to hear the order..." "The Lord of the cabinet ordered that the five deacons be summoned to gather together the three offerings, kill Gu Chang''an, a thousand households in Chentang County of the hanging mirror division, and immediately send a letter to contact the other four deacons and the three offerings." "In addition, send people to closely monitor the trend of thousands of households in Chentang county. Once you find Gu Chang''an''s trend, report it to me immediately!" With that, Wang Bei glanced at everyone in the audience and said in a deep voice, "can you hear it clearly?" "I''ll see!" "In that case, let''s start!" After a word, everyone began to be nervous and busy. Contact and monitoring soon, the originally full people scattered 7788, and only a few people remained in the stronghold. Wang Bei went to the main hall, sat on a chair, pulled down the wine gourd around his waist, drank wine and waited quietly. He is a deacon, and naturally he is one of the people who killed Gu Changan this time. Although the power used in this siege was not small, Wang Bei was still very clear in his heart that the thousands of households of the hanging mirror department had many means, and it was too difficult to kill them without effort. In other words, there are likely to be casualties in this siege. No one can tell who died before the siege is over. Huang quanzong''s staff in Chentang county were scattered in all counties. At this time, after receiving a letter from the stronghold, they dared not neglect it and came here one after another. One day later, the other four deacons had arrived one after another. After meeting Wang Bei, they sat in their chairs and waited. A few hours later, there was heavy snow in the sky, and the ground was white. At this time, it was already dusk. There was a blood red stained by the sunset between heaven and earth. At this time, a streamer suddenly came and landed on the ground. The man was of medium stature and plain appearance, but his eyes were cloudy, and his eyes were sharp and fierce. When he entered the house, he saw the five deacons. He just nodded. Then he sat in a chair and waited quietly. Wang Bei and other five people knew his character, so they didn''t care. His name is lanran. He is one of the three worships of Huang quanzong in the sub Pavilion of Chentang county. His cultivation is congenital 9. He is good at assassination and his moves are quite vicious. Perhaps influenced by his kung fu, he is also quite lonely and often acts alone, as if isolated from the world. After waiting a while, the second offering came. This man is a young man, but he is strong and nine feet tall. When walking, he feels like a dragon walking and a tiger walking, which gives a strong deterrent. This man is one of the three great offerings. His name is Lin Li. His accomplishments are also congenital 9 heavy, but he is different from ordinary martial artists. He specializes in physical body, has strong muscles and bones, is comparable to magic tools, and has infinite power. He can pull up mountains and fall down mountains. Although his actions are clumsy, with his powerful defense - ordinary masters and strong people are difficult to cause damage. This clumsiness is nothing. Wang Bei and others greeted Lin Li, but Lin Li didn''t look at Wang Bei and others. He sat in his chair and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he didn''t care about them. Seeing this, several people were not angry. Cultivation is also superb. The more lonely and arrogant he is, the more powerful Lin is. He can pull up the mountains and fall down the mountains. Almost no one can compare in the whole stronghold. Naturally, he can''t see the rest. The others thought that their accomplishments were not as good as Lin Li. Of course, they wouldn''t say anything more. As a member of the huangquan sect, over the years, they have long believed in the idea that their skills are inferior to those of others. Instead of being secretly angry, they might as well think of practicing more and improving themselves. Even though it was such an idea, the atmosphere was still frozen because of Lin Li''s behavior. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After another while, I suddenly heard a voice from the outside: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m late." When the voice sounded, people seemed to be in the distance. When the voice fell, people suddenly appeared in front of them. However, he was a middle-aged man, dressed in black robes, with a very good appearance and elegant atmosphere. If it were not for such recluse, it would be amazing. I''m afraid no matter who saw him, he would think that he was just a Confucian scholar in the secular world. In fact, he is indeed a Confucian. The famous Confucian in Chentang County, named Fang Yu, is respected by the world as Mr. Fang. Of course, this is just a disguised identity on the surface. In fact, this person is the first of the three offerings of huangquan Zong in Chentang county. In addition to the cabinet leader and another deputy cabinet leader of huangquan Zong, he is the only strong master! Seeing this man coming, the presence, together with the arrogant Lin Li, all stood up to meet him and said, "don''t dare." Then he said in unison, "I''ve seen Mr. Fang." Fang Yu smiled and waved his hand. Then he sat in a chair and whispered, "I don''t know what''s calling us all at this time?" When Wang Bei heard the speech, he stood up and said, "the pavilion Lord called and ordered us to surround and kill Gu Changan, a thousand households in Chentang county." When this was said, the faces of all the people present changed slightly. Wang Bei glanced around, especially focused on Fang Yu. Seeing that the latter was silent and still smiling, he couldn''t help saying: "A few days ago, the hanging mirror company cleared the sub cabinet stronghold of our huangquan Zongyi County, which made the senior management of the company very angry and prepared to launch a counterattack against the hanging mirror company. And Gu Chang''an is the seed that the hanging mirror company focuses on. If you can kill it, it will cause heavy losses to the hanging mirror company!" "Therefore, your Excellency has ordered us to set out immediately, ambush and kill Gu Chang''an. There can be no mistake!" "It''s a matter of huangquan sect. Don''t be careless. Can you all hear it clearly?" With these words, Wang Bei looked at several people present. He is not worried about the remaining four deacons. Wang Bei is mainly worried about the other three offerings - these three offerings are either forced by the huangquan sect or lured by profits. They can be new at ordinary times, but at this time, thousands of families of the hanging mirror division are killed. I''m afraid they won''t try their best. Sure enough, in addition to Fang Yu, the other two showed hesitation, but when they felt the eyes of Wang Bei''s five people, they were awed and said, "yes." And Fang Yu, his face still unchanged, smiled and said, "Fang knows." Seeing that the three agreed to come down, Wang Bei was a little relieved. He immediately looked solemn and said, "this siege is not allowed to lose!" "In addition to the eight of us doing it ourselves, we also have the cooperation of our subordinates. In addition, the Deputy cabinet leader and the cabinet leader may also pay attention to it and help us at the critical moment." "Now let''s gather our energy and set out immediately when others find out the good news!" ¡­¡­ Chentang County Qianhu office. Gu Changan sat in the main hall, and several principals stood on both sides of his highness. "Now the town governor is hanging the remaining evils of the huangquan sect in the whole state. Although our Chentang county is calm, the first thing is that there are huangquan sect disciples in our county. There must be some remaining evils behind them. We thousands of families should dig them out." Gu Chang''an said quietly. "What Qianhu said is, but I don''t know what Qianhu plans to do?" Listening to this, several leaders echoed, while leader Lu Jiang asked. "At this time, the remaining evils of the huangquan sect were surrounded and suppressed by our hanging mirror department in the whole state. In the face of such a situation, if the huangquan sect does not want to sit and wait for death, it must be prepared to fight back. However, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, but the situation is not good for us." Gu Changan said, "instead of this, it''s better to lay bait, lure out these remaining evils, and then wipe them out with a dragnet!" "I think so. Listen..." Gu Changan said his ideas in detail. After hearing Gu Chang''an''s words, several principals looked at each other and seemed hesitant. After pondering carefully for a long time, he still said, "this plan is feasible for thousands of households... So this method will be followed." "Very good!" Gu Changan stood up and said, "since it is so, let''s order it now and implement it as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 144 "Hey, have you heard? We are a new thousand households in Chentang county. That''s really this..." In the city of Chentang County, there is a lot of excitement in teahouses and restaurants. Several Jianghu people sat around the table. One of them thumbed up and said excitedly, "if we were the new thousand households of the hanging mirror company, hey, guess what? We directly swept away the demons in the whole county, and many demons and ghosts were killed. You know what happened before. The county is definitely not peaceful if it''s not messy, but now?" The spittle star flying strong man said excitedly, "you can''t meet a ghost when you walk at night!" "Hey, don''t tell me. I also found that the law and order in our county is really good now!" Listening to this, another strong man on the table also took over the conversation, smiled and said, "just the local ruffian and rogue Li Laosan in our alley, do you remember?" "Remember, remember!" "I know him. He''s in his forties and hasn''t found his daughter-in-law yet!" "What happened to him?" The men around asked one after another. "Didn''t he boast to us that he once walked through a cemetery on a big night, but he met ghosts beating the wall and couldn''t get out?" The strong man said here with a smile: "at that time, he was fascinated by ghosts and fainted. As a result, he felt a female ghost trying to suck his Yang in his sleep. Speaking of this, Lao San Li, we really didn''t agree. At that time, he felt that he was dead. He simply turned over..." At this point, the strong man winked and then gave a laugh that men know. Seeing the scene, several people present were stunned at first, but they soon reacted. "Later, Lao San Li tasted the sweetness and ran to the cemetery in the evening whenever he had time. It''s really moistening, but recently... Lao San Li always complains with us. Now he can''t find a ghost!" Ha ha ha As soon as he said this, the whole audience burst into laughter. After the laughter, the strong man continued: "our Gu Qianhu, there is another story..." Speaking of this, he looked left and right, looked quite mysterious, and said, "Huang quanzong doesn''t know if you know?" "Huang quanzong?" The name, not surprisingly, attracted the attention of everyone around. "Yes, huangquan sect, this is the top sect that fought for a while 300 years ago, but later it was besieged and destroyed. There are many Xinmi among them..." At this point, he suddenly shut up, as if he had encountered some taboo. "Brother Li, what''s the secret? You should talk about it." "Yes, talk about it." The people around him were aroused by curiosity, but seeing his look at this time naturally made the people around him scratch their ears and cheeks, and couldn''t help asking questions again and again. Of course, he was also intelligent. He called the store clerk, served some dishes and made two pots of wine for the strong man. Seeing that all the food and wine were on the table, brother Li nodded with satisfaction and immediately said, "to talk about the collapse of the huangquan sect, first of all, it was a pity that it was really vertical and horizontal for a while three hundred years ago..." He told some Xinmi of the yellow spring sect 300 years ago. The man''s tongue was full of lotus flowers, and the story was told in cadence, which surprised all the people around him. "... because the huangquan sect dug up people''s ancestral graves, it finally provoked public anger, and was finally surrounded and suppressed by the hanging mirror division and many sect gates, so that the huge sect gate became smoke and cloud." Listening to the final outcome, the audience scolded Huang quanzong, sighed and drank again and again. But then the problem came again. "Since the huangquan sect was destroyed three hundred years ago, what does it have to do with Gu Qianhu in Chentang county? Is it difficult that Gu Qianhu has lived for three hundred years?" A question was raised. "Don''t worry, I''m talking." Brother Li took a sip of wine and said, "the reason why Gu Qianhu was mentioned is that although the huangquan sect was destroyed, there are still many remaining evils that have been developing secretly. Now after 300 years, the remaining evils of huangquan sect have been thinking of making a comeback. Gu Qianhu met the remaining evils of huangquan sect and killed him the last time he swept the whole county!" "Well done!" "Huang quanzong digs people''s ancestral graves and deserves more than death!" "Gu Qianhu is great!" Listen, there''s another burst of applause. "Moreover, Gu Qianhu also said that the huangquan sect has made a comeback recently. They plan to encircle and suppress the huangquan sect. Now the hanging mirror department is preparing, and Gu Qianhu has been running around to explore the news of the remaining evils of the huangquan sect. I have heard... This time they plan to destroy all the remaining evils of the huangquan sect in Chentang County!" Li said mysteriously. As soon as this was said, it naturally caused a burst of applause. However, at this time, there was a sudden voice in the hotel: "since these things are Xinmi, where did you know?" Suddenly, the strong man surnamed Li seemed to be elated and said subconsciously: "my wife''s brother''s father and cousin are in the hanging mirror department. He told me all this himself. Naturally..." Speaking of this, he suddenly aroused his spirits and stopped talking. Then he hit a ha ha and said, "forget it, these things are too far away from us. If you don''t mention this, let''s drink..." After greeting, a group of strong men drank one after another. For a time, there was a lot of excitement. No one noticed that a middle-aged man dressed in green robes with ordinary appearance left the hotel thoughtfully at this time. Looking back at the strong men still drinking in the hotel, a fierce look flashed in the man''s eyes, but his eyes disappeared in a moment. Soon he recognized a direction and walked outside the city. Half an hour later, he went out of the city. When he came to a secluded place, he suddenly jumped up and disappeared outside the city. After flying away all the way, he came to a town outside the city. He approached a house and knocked on the door at a certain rhythm. A moment later, the door opened from the inside. The man looked around and found that there was no abnormality, so he flashed in. ¡­¡­ "So, the hanging mirror company is going to explore my stronghold in Chentang county?" Inside, listening to the report of the middle-aged man, Wang Bei said softly. "Yes!" The middle-aged man respectfully said: "it is said that Gu Changan is exploring the whole county. This may be an opportunity for us." "It may be an opportunity, but it may also be bait." Wang Bei shook his head: "Gu Chang''an is very human, and this matter needs to be discussed in the long run... But since the news has been detected, we should verify it and see if the news is true. If it is true, we can''t miss it." "You immediately contact all the people who spread out to find out whether Gu Changan really came out... If he did come out, even if it was a bait, as long as there was a gap in strength, we could eat it directly!" At this point, Wang Bei''s tone has become extremely gloomy. "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded and turned out. Huang quanzong has been hiding for 300 years and has developed to this point under humiliation. Naturally, he has established a relationship with many people of different religions. It is naturally difficult for these people to do other things. But just finding one person is quite easy. Therefore, only the next day, Wang Bei got the news¡ª¡ª Gu Changan really went out from the thousand households! And now they are looking around in disguise, and the heads of thousands of households are also spread out, scattered in all counties of the county. In other words, there is no one around Gu Changan! When the news came back, everyone looked at Wang Bei in a temporary stronghold. "As a thousand households, but no one around to protect... It''s really like a bait." Wang Bei sneered. But then he said, "but even if the bait is what, this is our God given opportunity!" Bait bait, the first person to lure should have enough strength! If the strength is insufficient or the size of the fish is incorrectly estimated, even if it is a bait, the big fish can eat the bait and leave calmly! At present, for Wang Bei and them, Fang Yu is the foundation! The strong one in the martial arts master realm is very different from the innate cultivation! Even if Gu Chang''an is strong in fighting, how can he cross the great gap between congenital and grandmaster? At this point, Wang Bei stood up, glanced at everyone around him, put his palm down on the table and said in a deep voice: "Gu Chang''an is likely to be a bait, but he mistakenly estimated his strength and underestimated our strength! In that case, we must not miss this opportunity!" "Set out immediately, ambush and kill Gu Changan!" "In addition, it''s worth noting that this man is strong in fighting and decisive in killing. When fighting, you must not worry about each other''s identity, so that your hands are vague... This man has killed many demons and devils. You are all elite of our sect or worshipped by our sect. It''s a situation that Gu Chang''an will never die. If you encounter it, you must not be late Doubt! " This advice was undoubtedly told to the three worshippers. These three people did not belong to the disciples of huangquan sect. Wang Bei was afraid of their temporary hesitation, so he said such words. At that moment, all three nodded after hearing the speech¡ª¡ª At this point, they have no way back. The other four deacons nodded decisively. Seeing this, Wang Bei''s tone was more somber, and his eyes were cold and shining. He said, "gentlemen, this ambush is related to the layout of our huangquan sect in Chentang county. Don''t be careless!" "I would like to stress once more that goshawks fight rabbits with all their strength... You all know?" The whole hall was silent for a moment. After a moment, everyone answered in unison, "yes!" The voices of these people gathered like hundreds of people. Seeing this, Wang Bei no longer hesitated. With a big hand, he said, "let''s start at once!" "There are also some disciples who will go with us and cooperate with us to set up a killing array!" The four deacons and the three worshippers were silent. They followed the king north to the outside of the town, ready to surround and kill Gu Chang''an. A fight is about to break out! ¡­¡­ The carriage was driving along the official road. The wind chimes swung and made a clear sound. Gu Changan sat in the carriage. At this time, he was not wearing the Xuanjia of the hanging mirror division, but wearing a wide robe, a silver crown on his head, red lips, white teeth and lacquered eyes. He was really a son of an aristocratic family. Looking at the gloomy sky outside, Gu Changan''s eyes twinkled with a faint light, and his heart was thinking about things. The news has been spread for several days, and it is almost known in the whole county. In order to create reality, he has sent the heads of the whole thousand households to all counties in the whole county. It can be said that there is no head around him now. Except for three puppets. Of course, it''s just plain. Gu Chang''an believes that in the dark, there must be a guardian of the hanging mirror Department - Gu Chang''an doesn''t believe that there will be no action in the state since the appearance of such a star vision. So he guessed that perhaps a protector had been protecting him in the dark. Of course, this can not be counted in their own strength. This time Gu Changan lured the remaining evils of the huangquan sect to show up, in order to catch them all by borrowing information inequality - they may think they can eat their own bait, but Gu Changan is also confident that they can catch big fish safely. Previously, I learned that Chentang county and Songping county have a cabinet leader, who is a master with 7-fold cultivation, and a master with 2-fold Deputy cabinet leader. Taking into account Chang''an''s current strength, although they are defeated, I thought they would all come and retreat. If the pavilion leader doesn''t come personally, he can kill as many as the remaining evils of huangquanzong come! This is Gu Changan''s confidence in his own strength! Just He deliberately disguised himself as bait for so many days, and Huang quanzong hasn''t come yet. Why? Could it be that the huangquan sect really didn''t care about him at all? The carriage swayed slowly forward, and the wind chime pulled Gu Changan back from this thought. He opened the curtain and saw the carriage running on the official road. By this time, the snow had stopped, but the original snow had not melted and became harder and harder. Some of the snow that had melted was frozen again in this cold, and the sun shone and twinkled with cold light. Further away, you can see the crops and occasionally gathered houses around. The furthest sight is the lush jungle, a leisurely scene. The carriage was moving forward slowly, and the scenery was regressing, while Gu Changan was looking at it carefully. After reading it for a while, Gu Changan intended to take back his eyes, but at this time, he was suddenly excited, and a sense of crisis suddenly spread from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t seem to hesitate at all. The whole man suddenly ran with blood and jumped up, and the wooden roof was suddenly rushed away by him. With the sound of "boom", the pieces of wood were flying, and people jumped into the air. The frightened horse rushed forward with the car. Almost at the same time, he heard several rapid sounds of breaking through the air. It was the design of bow and crossbow that made the carriage hit more than ten arrows in a row, and the horse and carriage burst apart. Almost at the same time, at the moment of the arrow, a big drink resounded through the field. As soon as the voice fell, I saw eight people flying from a distance and rushing towards the place where Gu Chang''an was located. Gu Changan was in mid air at this time. Seeing the appearance of the carriage exploding, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Among these people, there are arrow masters! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 145 Gu Changan saw at a glance that a man in strong clothes stood about kilometers away from him, holding a huge bow in his hand, looking at him with a look of surprise in his eyes. It''s like thinking, why can Gu Changan escape his Qi machine lock. "Congenital triple arrow master!" Gu Changan''s eyes coagulated and his heart sank slightly. He is an archery expert himself. Naturally, he knows what kind of deterrence such an archery expert has in the distance - if he fights alone with him, he will never be his opponent, and he will have no deterrence at all. But now there are several martial arts inborn constraints nearby, which is a little troublesome. Of course It''s just trouble. "Kill!" In addition to the archery experts who stopped halfway, the other seven people still rushed to kill. Behind them, more than ten people in black formed a knife array and directly rushed up. The accomplishments of these more than ten people are the pinnacle of the flesh. After joining hands to form a knife array, they sprinkle a large amount of knife light and are intertwined. But that''s all. Gu Chang''an snorted coldly. He stepped on the wild geese and ran around. In an instant, his figure sank and disappeared out of thin air. In the next moment, he crossed the seven masters and appeared in the knife array composed of these people in black. He only heard a "clang" sound of the knife. The qiusha knife suddenly came out of its scabbard and brought a faint red arc. "Poof poof!" The two men in black didn''t even scream. As soon as their figure shook, they burst into a blood mist. Almost instantly, Gu Changan felt a tingling on his scalp, vaguely aware that his Qi machine was locked, and his whole body sank without thinking. Almost at the same time, a streamer arrow swept away, directly into a trunk hundreds of meters away, and the big tree exploded into powder. "Kung Fu master, really boring!" Gu Chang''an felt a little cold. His bow skill was not worth mentioning in his opinion, but at this time, he was fighting for life and death. The martial artist fought for life and death in an instant. A slight distraction was the end of life and death. Although Gu Changan thought to himself that he was strong, he didn''t want to be attacked by this Archer! "Kill the bow master first!" At this point, Gu Chang''an''s Qi and blood ran crazy, and he waved the long knife in his hand. The inch knife light was cut out and roared towards the surrounding martial arts experts. Once the knife was cut out, even the void trembled faintly. With an inexplicable charm, it went straight away and felt sharp and invincible. "This is Dao Yi!" "Be careful, everyone. This son has learned the meaning of knife, which can''t be underestimated!" Wang Bei''s eyes were frozen with horror. At the same time, his figure retreated rapidly - his cultivation didn''t enter Gu Chang''an, and he encountered such a knife intention, which he couldn''t deal with at all, so he had to avoid the edge for a while. Not only he, but also the rest of the people retreated. Among the seven people present, only Fang Yu, who is in the realm of a master, can resist one. "What a Gu Qianhu. He really deserves to be cultivated by the hanging mirror company. He is really a genius... But I prefer to kill a genius like you!" Seeing the knife light containing the meaning of the knife, Fang Yu was not surprised but happy, but when he saw that he stood in the void, he shouted, "Haoran righteousness!" As the voice fell, a light of more than ten feet suddenly burst out from his head, shining on all sides of the world, and a dignified and righteous spirit filled every corner. This is the noble righteousness of Confucianism. When you arrive at the master''s territory, the noble righteousness comes out through the body and envelops the surroundings. In this noble righteousness enveloping, the heaven and earth righteousness is added to your body, just like ordinary martial arts masters, which can be blessed by the great power of heaven and earth. At this time, Fang Xuan''s righteous spirit shone on Wanfang. As soon as his palm explored in the void, a huge handprint came out of thin air and went to Gu Chang''an''s knife light. The handprint is tens of feet in size. It seems to crush the light of the knife with Haoran righteousness and the great power of heaven and earth. Under such great power, Gu Changan''s knife intention seems to be awed and eclipsed. But Gu Chang''an just sneered, put a touch on his sleeve, and immediately a streamer flew out. With the sound of "Xiu", a rune suddenly appeared in the air. The ripple flashed like a ripple, affecting the surrounding area for a hundred feet. Within the scope, heaven and earth evolved at once, and the sun and moon moved. Whether it was Fang Yu or the other people''s movements, they all slowed down a little at this moment. "No!" Seeing this, Fang Xuan and others suddenly changed their faces, but before they had time to respond, they saw Gu Chang''an cut away the arrows of the archer master in the distance. Immediately, their figure flashed. The next moment, they had appeared next to a deacon. The two sides staggered for an instant, and the long knife was sent and received. "Pooh!" The Deacon''s body became stiff and blood splashed out, staring at a head and flying up. That doesn''t count! Taking advantage of this gap, but seeing Gu Chang''an wipe on his wrist, a great achievement appeared on his hand, glittering and shining like amber and glass. Take a deep breath, Gu Chang''an pulls the bow string falsely, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathers. The fire red arrow that has been the thickness of children''s arm appears on the bow string out of thin air. In a twinkling, the arrow bursts out, and suddenly crosses a space of more than 1000 meters to come to the archer. The man had failed to hit the arrow several times. He was a little annoyed. He was going to open the bow again, but he suddenly felt the broken air. He looked up and suddenly found a fire, and his soul flew out of the sky. "Kung Fu master! How dare you..." He cried out in disbelief and wanted to avoid at the same time, but before he finished his words and his body did not make any action, the arrow was ready to hit the center of his eyebrow. "Boom!" The fire red arrows burst one by one, like a huge fireball, completely devouring the archer. Under Gu Changan''s Qi machine induction, he clearly realized that the vitality of the archer master had been completely annihilated under this arrow. This is Gu Changan''s first confrontation with the enemy since he rebuilt the bow. The power is surprisingly good! Let Gu Changan feel quite happy. Just after shooting the bow master with one arrow, others are born with martial arts and can only fight close, but Gu Changan is very sorry. With a wipe on the wrist, the long bow disappeared, and qiusha Dao appeared in his hand again. All this, said to be a long time, in fact, it was only in an instant. After he killed the Deacon and shot another bow master, the rest of the talents broke away from the previous delay. Seeing that it was only a blink of an eye, two of the eight experts who came had died. Wang Bei suddenly stared and said in a deep voice: "no, this man''s martial arts cultivation is equivalent to ours, but he has magic and bow cultivation... We must go all out to fight for life and death!" "Don''t leave your hand and try your best to kill this man!" Almost at the same time, the remaining people continued to rush up, and those people in black formed a knife array and rushed to kill the past. For a time, various magical powers emerge one after another, and all kinds of moves shine one by one. The majestic power contains chilling killing opportunities. These people in black are the elite of huangquanzong. They have been instilled with deep hatred since childhood. They grow up in fighting. They have completely abandoned life and death for the great cause of huangquanzong''s rejuvenation. Now everyone has to work hard to see Gu Changan''s frightening killing moves. At this time, they have to play their own role - at the cost of their own lives, they will positively contain Gu Changan and give other experts the opportunity to kill Gu Changan. "Ridiculous!" Gu Chang''an sneered. His figures crisscrossed among the crowd. He saw a flash of knife light, "poop poop poop" several dull noises, and one figure after another fell out. The blood flying sword dyed the earth red. At this time, Fang Yu and others also found the opportunity and rushed up to kill them. The tall Lin Li roared and smashed his fists down. The strength was so great that even the void made an overburdened sound, and a white sonic boom burst more suddenly. Such a momentum will not make people doubt his power at all. However, Gu Changan did not hide and went straight up. But when he turned his wrist, suddenly a streamer flew out, forming a rune in the air, followed by the flow of heaven and earth, sun and moon, covered by ripples, enveloping Lin Li. Affected by this, Lin Li''s action was slightly shackled, but it was only for a moment, and the next moment was broken by Lin Li''s own brute force, and the rune collapsed in an instant. "Die!" Lin Li roared, and his fists fell with irresistible strength. However, it was not Gu Changan who greeted him. It''s a knife. Red knife light! When the light appeared, Lin Li only felt as if he was facing the sea of blood. Although he knew it was a false fantasy, he could not help being frightened by the scene in front of him at this moment. Courage, in this moment for one coagulation. It''s just a moment, but it''s enough. Soul chasing knife! Chasing souls and asking for life is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It''s hard to escape! Once the courage is taken, even if it is only for a moment, it will be pulled into endless bloody felling by the sword, and it is difficult to get rid of it! Of course, Lin Li can break free even for a moment. But will Gu Changan give him this time? "Die!" The cold soft drink suddenly rang through his ears, but he saw the red cold flash from his eyes, which seemed to cut open the sun and moon, dividing the picture in Lin Li''s eyes into two. Of course, it''s not that heaven and earth are divided into two, but Lin Li... Cut in half by this knife! "Yiyi..." On the face, between the eyes, from the center of the eyebrow to the lower jaw of the knife, a fine blood line appeared. At first, it was as thin as a hairspring. It was gradually expanding, and the flying blood shot out from it, like a bloody long snake. Lin Li stood stiff in the air, his hands stagnated in front, but he couldn''t fall down again. Gu Changan didn''t look at it and went straight over the man. When the figures staggered, it brought a faint wind. With the wind blowing, Lin Li''s body tilted, fell down, and fell to the ground. "Bang" made a dull noise, splashing countless smoke and dust. "Lin Li!" Seeing Gu Chang''an kill Lin Li with a knife, the others were surprised and angry. A deacon was even more shocked and angry. He clenched his teeth and rushed up. With a sharp edge in the twinkling light of the sword, he stabbed more than ten times in an instant - as long as he dragged on for a moment, he could let Fang Yu and others rush up and kill. He thought very well, but Gu Chang''an snorted coldly. Suddenly, with a move, a strong man in gold armor came in front of him like a God. The golden armor heavenly silk was not afraid of the sword light in front of him. The Deacon stabbed in with a sword and just wanted to pull it out, but his face suddenly changed¡ª¡ª His sword is stuck in the body of the golden armor God! "Those who hurt the Lord, die!" Jinjialishi said a few words coldly. At the same time, the sledgehammer in his hand fell down. The Deacon had no time to dodge and watched the sledgehammer fall on him. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the deacon was blown up directly, and the whole person was blown into a blood mist and dispersed in the air. "Die!" At this time, a roar resounded, accompanied by a flash of streamer. But he is a deacon who practices the airway skill. At the moment, the imperial envoy is wearing a flying needle. The blue light on the flying needle is cold and obviously poisoned. "I dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Gu Chang''an snorted coldly, threw his big sleeve, and immediately a dark light burst out, directly hitting the flying needle. As soon as the flying needle stagnated, the dark light expanded and turned into a big hand to catch the flying needle in his hand. "Crackling..." The harsh sound of grinding teeth continued to ring through, and countless brilliance burst out on the flying needle, but the brilliance was just born and dissipated in the next moment. Then I saw the flying needle fall into the palm of my hand. "How is this possible!" Not far away, the deacon of the imperial envoy flying needle changed his face. But as soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly turned white. This was caused by his magic weapon being taken away by Shengsheng and his magic power being eaten back. "A group of hiding rats don''t know the scenery outside the sky?" Listening to the shocked voice of the deacon, Gu Changan disdained cold hum. Huangquanzong endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens for 300 years. Although it has developed to the present level, it can not see the table in the dark, and the resources obtained are not much after all, nor can it keep up with the changes of the times¡ª¡ª In 300 years, countless great powers have been able to push through the old and bring forth the new. In this practice world, every day is more prosperous than the previous day. Like Huang quanzong, who guarded the old things 300 years ago, how do you know the means of the hanging mirror division? Just as he just grabbed the magic weapon, Xuanguang''s big hand is the congenital Xuanguang that Gu Chang''an learned before! And this is only a part of this power! "Go!" Gu Changan drank coldly, and the flying needle returned the same way and shot away at the Deacon. Return the other way! It was originally a deacon''s magic weapon, but it was dropped by Gu Chang''an in a moment. At the same time, it became his magic weapon and attacked it! Not only that! Both speed and power are faster than before! The flying needle was faint and blue. In an instant, it crossed a distance of tens of feet. When the Deacon hadn''t recovered, he didn''t enter his eyebrows. "No..." The Deacon screamed, but he couldn''t stop him from bleeding in his seven orifices after being injected by a flying needle. The poison on the flying needle was quenched by himself. Naturally, he knows that the poison is so domineering that there is no antidote. Once it enters the body, close the door! At this time, he only had time to make a scream, then his seven orifices bled and fell to the ground, killing him immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, several congenital and Qihai experts have been killed. For a time, only three people are still killing! Fang Yu, Wang Bei, and another lanran who is good at assassination! "Damn it!" At this time, the remaining three people were also frightened by such thunder means as Gu Changan. Eight experts from Wudao congenital and Qihai came to kill, but Gu Chang''an killed five people in a twinkling of an eye! Sabre, magic and bow are all fine. Such fighting power is terrible! Although they were already frightened, they knew that there was no way out at this time - either Gu Changan died or they died! "I fight with you, kill!" Wang Bei''s eyes were red, but when he saw the black fog rolling on his body, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His complexion suddenly became like gold paper, and several deacons on the ground stood up one after another. The eyes of these people were empty and devoid of emotion. They fit and pounced on Gu Changan. This is Huang quanzong''s method of refining corpses! Originally, the corpse refining method of huangquan sect was enough to retain the cultivation accomplishments of the dead, and even had a lot of wisdom. But at this time, Wang Bei forced him to control it in a hurry. Not only did he have no wisdom, but his cultivation accomplishments were only about 70% of his lifetime - which also cost him a great price. But at this time, there are so many taboos. Five refined corpses of congenital and Qihai realm suddenly jumped out and rushed to Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an did not panic at all - he could kill them before he died, let alone after he died? But when I saw the long knife waving and chopping again and again, the red light of the knife immediately crossed the sky in front of me. For a time, I saw the reflection all over the sky, layer after layer, which surrounded me like a bucket. Before they could exert their power, these refining corpses were cut by these knives, one by one, as if they had been cut by thousands of knives. Countless knife marks appeared in "Yiyi", and flesh and blood flew one by one. At this time, lanran suddenly moves and seems to have found some flaws. Holding a long sword, the combination of man and sword turns into a streamer and shoots at Gu Chang''an. What''s more terrible is that when people are in mid air, they suddenly disappear, as if they disappeared out of thin air. He is the youngest of the three offerings. He is good at assassination. His sword technique and mind are very vicious. At this time, he attacks and kills silently. He can be extremely tricky at both timing and angle. But Gu Changan seemed to have expected it, and he didn''t see any hurry. His free left hand was lifted, and he shouted coldly, "thunder!" "Boom!" A thunderbolt was suddenly called down and split into a void. A figure suddenly fell out of the empty place. But seeing his whole body blackened and his seven orifices bleeding, he shouted, "how did you find me..." Gu Changan sneered and said nothing, and the white spots in his pupils slowly disappeared. But he didn''t look at the blue dye. He called a thunder and bombed the blue dye. He was buried under the thunder with full doubts. People like Lin Li may also bring some threats to Gu Chang''an. But for Gu Changan, a person as good at assassination and concealment as lanran, killing is like finding out what''s in his pocket - not to mention Bai Jiao''s divine pupil and eagle''s eye. No matter which talent, he can easily find out the position of lanran, as easy as viewing patterns on his palm. Chapter 146 In a flash, there were only two of the eight. Once lanran dies, the remaining body refining controlled by Wang Bei can''t break through Gu Chang''an''s knife light roller. For a time, only Fang Yu is left. At this time, the noble righteousness on the top of the room has been straight into the sky for tens of feet, and the endless light shines on the whole sky, saying laws one by one. For a time, the great powers of heaven and earth gathered and turned into swords and halberds to chop at Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an''s knife turned red and cut again and again, colliding with Fang Yu''s Confucian magic power. Under the area where they fought, earth and rocks flew and trees fell low, which was caused by the aftereffect of the collision. The air around them was also lifted, forming air waves that rolled up like waves. "Thief, die!" At this time, Fang Yu suddenly drank violently, a red light mountain flashed on his body, and then an inkstone flew out of his sleeve. The inkstone rose in the wind and became Zhang Xu''s size. With boundless power, it fell head-on towards Gu Changan. "Block!" Gu Chang''an raised his knife to stop it. When the knife and the inkstone hit each other, it made a loud noise. Gu Chang''an felt the other party''s blood pouring in one after another. He couldn''t help being deep and powerful, but also with an invincible and majestic momentum. "If you really deserve to be a master of martial arts, this person is much deeper than me in terms of Qi and blood!" Feeling the surging Qi and blood in his body, Gu Changan thought secretly. Just "In such a fight, the competition is not only the amount of Qi and blood!" Gu Chang''an thought so. His heart moved. Suddenly, a scroll flew out of Xumi bracelet, hung on the top of the knife and unfolded slowly. In an instant, a strong vapor filled the air. At the same time, a dark drop of water seems to fall, with a strong power of water. This is Xuanyin heavy water! When this drop of Xuanyin heavy water appeared, the majestic pressure suddenly fell on Fang Xuan. Although he was a martial master, he was suddenly pressed by the heavy water with great power, and the whole person''s breath suddenly stagnated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Changan bullied him, and the blood killing knife suddenly turned. One knife after another, with boundless blood and killing intention, it was like a storm. At the time of killing, we did not forget to suppress Fang Yu with the power of space restriction of [golden imperial edict - Jinshui River] and the source core of Jinshui River. At the same time, spells and biochemical spells were triggered on the top of the two men''s heads, evolving into the operation of the sun, moon and heaven. For a time, the glory was all over the sky, and the streamers fell down. Fang Yuzhi felt that the Qi machines of his whole body were like falling into a quagmire, so it was difficult to mobilize satisfactorily. Under multiple pressures, at the beginning, Fang Xuan could still stop Gu Chang''an''s crazy killing, but with the recruitment, Fang Xuan only felt more and more pressure, and gradually felt that he couldn''t help himself. Soon, Gu Chang''an came again with a knife. Fang Xuan subconsciously ran his Qi and blood to stop it, but just stopped it, he suddenly felt a great force coming, as if he had been hit by a mountain, and the concussive viscera were violently turning over. One couldn''t hold back, the corner of his mouth was sweet, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out. "What kind of sabre is this? Why is it so powerful?" Fang Yu couldn''t help crying out. Obviously, he only used the knife, but looking at the roaring power on the knife, he clearly coerced the powerful force, and felt like carrying a mountain down. Such a distance is terrible! What''s more frightening to him is that Gu Chang''an is just a martial arts master with a variety of methods, but martial arts cultivation is only a congenital realm, but he can be more profound in Qi and blood than his martial arts master¡ª¡ª Up to now, he has felt that his blood is about to dry up, but Gu Chang''an still looks ruddy, as if his blood is running. How is this possible?! Fang Xuan didn''t believe it, but seeing Gu Changan fit again, he felt his scalp numb, and an unspeakable fear rushed into his heart. He knew very well that it was the breath of death. As a martial arts master, when it comes to strength, he is superior in the whole Qingyang Prefecture. How long has he not felt life and death in such a fight? At this moment, Fang Yu was afraid! He wants to live! He doesn''t want to die here! At this point, Fang Yu roared, his eyes turned red, and the threat of death made him summon up some courage in his heart. When he was beaten by a younger generation, it made him angry. The anger rushed into his mind and ran through his chest pain. At that time, he forced out his blood and noble righteousness, rose to his full strength and roared. "I fought with you!" Fang Yu roared and rushed up. Gu Changan was very quiet and did not move at all¡ª¡ª If courage is useful, what else should we practice? If roaring is useful, why do you need magic power? His eyes were cold, and he drank, "thunder!" A thunder suddenly appeared in the air. The thunder with thick arms directly hit Fang Xuan. The power of the heart thunder was not enough to seriously hurt Fang Xuan, but the lightning effect contained in the thunder made his body stiff. Just at this time, Gu Chang''an''s knife light flashed, and the red light of qiusha knife suddenly cut through the sky and came to his head with unparalleled power. Fang Yu''s hair and beard were all open at this time. Suddenly, his body stiffened, but he stood still. "This... Impossible..." A vague voice came faintly. As soon as the voice fell, Fang Peng spit out blood, showing an unbelievable look, and the whole man fell to the ground. The sound of "boom" was dull, splashing countless dust. At this time, Gu Chang''an also heard the hint of Fang Yu''s death to gain experience in his mind. Gu Chang''an ignored it, just holding a knife and looking at the last person - Wang Bei! Seeing Gu Changan''s eyes staring at him, Wang Bei only felt his scalp numb. He didn''t hesitate to spit out a mouthful of blood essence directly, which seemed to urge some kind of forbidden art, so that the blood and blood on his whole body suddenly soared, and immediately his body flew away. Gu Changan saw this and did not rush to pursue. But after the man left, he took out a bottle of pill from Xumi bracelet and swallowed it into his mouth. The medicine entered his body and transformed his Qi, blood and mana. Gu Chang''an was relieved. Although the previous fierce battle seemed to be fast, it actually consumed Gu Changan a lot - killing seven experts in congenial harmony and the sea, one of whom was even a master. For him, the load is not small! Just now, I almost exhausted my life and mana. But all this is worth it - the strength of these seven people is not weak. In addition, there is the cooperation of the strong masters. Although they are only the weakest martial arts master 1 territory, such a lineup is enough to encircle and kill 2 territories, and even face 3 territories. But Gu Chang''an still killed them cleanly. In addition to the support of God, a considerable part is the cooperation of martial arts and airway. Both qi and martial arts, plus the help of spells, and the cooperation of many magic tools and supernatural powers, Gu Chang''an is not afraid of such strength. In my mind, I slowly recalled the previous fight - although it was a moment, it made Gu Changan gain a lot. A moment later, he found that his life and mana had recovered by one-third. Gu Chang''an looked up at the direction of Wang Bei''s escape and couldn''t help smiling coldly. Immediately, the body leaped into the air, and then the art of turning the rainbow was performed, and the whole person was like a rainbow. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the snowflakes don''t know when to fall, getting bigger and bigger. Two rainbow lights, one before and one after, you chased me and fled in Chentang county. ¡­¡­ Chentangjun stronghold of huangquanzong. Shao Zuo sits high above the clouds and looks at the surrounding scenery. Snowflakes fall in the sky, of different sizes. A breeze blows and sprinkles the snowflakes one after another. They landed askew in the town and on any open space you could see. The earth was white on one side and silver on the other. At this time, it was evening, and some residents in the town had begun to make a fire to cook. The smoke from the kitchen rose. Looking from a distance, a pillar of Qi rose to half the air, but gradually dispersed and became invisible. Shao Zuo, the Deputy cabinet leader of Huang quanzong in Chentang County, came here this time to supervise the war situation at the command of the cabinet leader. If the situation is wrong, he can also support the team surrounding Gu Chang''an. I don''t know why, this afternoon, the cabinet leader suddenly had a whim and felt uneasy, so he asked him to come and have a look. But he didn''t know where Wang Bei and others had gone. He asked others in the stronghold, but he couldn''t tell why. All I knew was that the five deacons and three worshippers left in a hurry with a pair of people and did not tell the destination. Therefore, although shaozuo came, he could only stay in the stronghold and wait. Just at this time, looking at such a scene, shaozuo somehow remembered what happened when he was a child. He was the son of a peasant family. When he was very young, his parents were killed by demons. A passing huangquan sect elder met him. Seeing his good qualifications, he killed the demons and brought him into huangquan sect. Since then, he has been instilled with the idea that we are a group of people with deep blood feuds, our mission is to revitalize the huangquan sect, and we have an endless hatred with the hanging mirror department. Zongli taught him to practice and instilled in him all kinds of thoughts of revenge. Although he didn''t care about the hatred three hundred years ago, he remembered that Huang quanzong had given him his current life, so he was also at ease to practice and listen to Huang quanzong. Zongli said he wanted to kill, so he killed him. Zongli said to bear humiliation, so he hid in the dark like a mouse. Honest cultivation, physical state and innate state... In the twinkling of an eye, it has been decades. He has stepped into the master''s realm and become a strong man with excellent cultivation in the sect. The elder who brought him in was very pleased with his growth, and the patriarch also expected to repay him. In the past, Shao Zuo also felt that although such a day was a little boring, it was really OK. But now, when he gazed at the snow and the fireworks in the town, he suddenly had an unspeakable complex emotion in his heart. He stared for a long time. Shaozuo suddenly woke up and found that he seemed a little out of order. "What''s the matter with me? Why do I have such feelings for no reason?" He wondered. However, at this time, my heart suddenly coagulated, and my subconscious eyes focused on the past. I saw a rainbow galloping in the distance. Before the person arrived, the voice had already spread: "help, help!" Shao Zuo is a master of martial arts. It''s easy to see that the visitor is Wang Bei, the instigator of the sub Pavilion. His cultivation is not weak, and he has reached the innate realm of martial arts. He is usually valued by the pavilion leader, but at this time, he is covered with blood, embarrassed, disheveled and galloping. It''s obvious that he was injured. Just thinking, Hongguang fell to the ground. Wang Bei suddenly fell to the ground. When he saw shaozuo, he was both happy and surprised and wailed, "help, deputy Pavilion Lord... Help!" The voice just fell. In the distance, another rainbow came. In an instant, it crossed countless distances and landed on the open space. But he is a handsome young man. But he saw the young man take a look at Wang Bei and Shao zuohe''s stronghold. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s here." This man is Gu Changan who came all the way after Wang Bei. His technique of controlling Qi and rainbow light has long been perfected. His technique of escaping light is very fast. If he didn''t want to find a stronghold along the way, he would have killed Wang Bei on the way. At this time, when he saw the stronghold and shaozuo, he didn''t hesitate to kill him directly. "Stop!" Seeing Gu Chang''an''s action, Shao Zuo suddenly turned pale and hurriedly wanted to stop it, but his voice fell. He saw a flash of knife light and killed Wang Bei in front of him. A head soared into the sky, accompanied by blood splashing, spewing out more than a few feet. "Gulu..." The head rolled to the ground, blood spilled, and the snow was red. Shao Zuo never thought that this man dared to kill in front of him. Suddenly, he was angry, clenched his teeth and said, "you dare to kill in front of me. You are so brave... You are Gu Chang''an. You are so brave!" Gu Chang''an looked at Shao Zuo and said with a smile, "master Wudao is 2-fold? Shao Zuo, the Deputy cabinet leader of huangquan sect in the local cabinet?" Shao Zuo said with a gloomy face, "it''s me! Gu Changan, I know you can be strong and powerful in fighting. People pay attention to you in our huangquan sect, but you dare to kill in front of me. If you are so bold, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" After that, seeing Gu Chang''an''s expressionless face, Shao Zuo suddenly put away his anger and said in a deep voice: "I know you have a high cultivation talent and a bright future, but at this time, it''s only a congenital martial art... There''s a huge gap between you and me!" "I''ll give you a chance. If you are willing to join our huangquan sect, I can save you from death. I''m not sure you can get an elder position in the sect. What do you think?" "Finished?" Gu Changan looked up at him. Shao zuoton was stunned by this, but before he could speak, he saw Gu Changan take a deep breath. Then his eyes suddenly sharpened in this moment, his body sank slightly, and the next moment came like an electric light. Seeing this, Shao zuoton was shocked. At first, seeing Wang Bei die in front of him, Shao Zuo wanted to kill Gu Chang''an directly, but he looked at him standing in front, holding a long knife, obviously at will, but he felt a faint threat. I felt a faint smell of terror in my heart. It seems that as long as he makes a move, there will be some unpredictable death threat. Because of this, he refrained from taking action. On the contrary, he also solicited with words. But unexpectedly, Gu Chang''an cut him directly without saying a word. This is insane! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 147 With such an idea, Shao Zuo was surprised and angry. But at this time, Gu Changan had rushed, and he could only mobilize his Qi and blood to meet him. He is an elder of the huangquan sect, and his strength has reached the level of the patriarch. He practices the orthodox method of the huangquan sect, and his strength is very different from that of Fang Yu. Therefore, the move immediately showed an extraordinary means. With a move, the long sword hanging around his waist had been "Qiang" out of its scabbard. The sword was shining cold and sharp. Under the sunset, it looked like a poisonous snake spitting out letters and stabbed Gu Chang''an with a strong evil spirit. Gu Changan was also happy and unafraid. The posture of the attack did not even change. The autumn killing knife in his hand was red with the blessing of Qi and blood, like a bloody rainbow from the horizon. Cut it out with a knife, with an unstoppable momentum. It seems that even the golden black falling in the west can be cut in half. Such power, such speed and such sharpness have reached the extreme. At the moment of sword handover, Qi and blood burst out. Shao Zuo only felt a huge force coming from his hand, with gloomy, bloody and hot. When his vigorous Qi and blood met such heat, it was like a bucket of cold water was poured on hot oil, and the pump exploded in an instant. "Thorn la la..." The harsh sound of grinding teeth resounded through his ears. With the sound of "clicking" one after another, shaozuo was shocked to find that the long sword made of countless Tiancai earth treasures in his hand actually broke, and then broke with a bang, broke into countless pieces and fired everywhere. "How is this possible!" He was horrified. But he didn''t dare to neglect anything. He quickly let go and threw away the long sword, but the bloody heat still flowed into his body along the long sword, and immediately rushed into his body like a long snake. Shao Zuo quickly mobilized his Qi and blood to suppress it, but although this hot knife Qi is a rootless Ping, it is very rare, but it is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It is very cunning and difficult to remove. "The Dao Qi contains the meaning of Dao, more bloody and shocking. In addition, there is a strong heat that people can''t look directly at..." "It''s a kind of Dao Qi. There are so many changes... How did you cultivate it?!" Shao Zuo is unbelievable. Now he has no time to shock why his magic army was cut off by Gu Changan, nor to shock that the strong master was suppressed by a martial arts congenital. Now, he only knows that when the magic weapon breaks down, there is such a strange Sabre gas invading his body. If he doesn''t think of a way, I''m afraid he will be killed by Gu Changan! At this point, Shao Zuoyi gritted his teeth, completely ignoring the knife Qi invading his body, but tried his best to mobilize Qi and blood. At the same time, the fingerprints on his hands kept changing, and his mouth was also talking. He''s going to work hard! Shao Zuo was in huangquan sect, but he didn''t specialize in the body refining method that huangquan sect became famous... After all, he still had some problems with this thing. At the moment, the law decided to pinch it. Before long, there seemed to be something brewing in his body. Breathe and breathe. Breathe and breathe. In a moment, this strange thing suddenly broke through shaozuo''s body. With his whole body as the core, it spread wildly around. In a twinkling of an eye, within a thousand feet, it was covered with green. It is not the green meaning of all things competing to grow in spring and summer, but a kind of green with dead silence and strangeness This is¡ª¡ª Miserable green! This green is very fast, like the Milky Way hanging in the sky, coming from outside the sky, threatening the power of the nine days. The thunder can''t cover your ears. This green is extremely ferocious. It is like waves in the angry sea. A big wave surges and covers all. This green, more like a clear spring stone, immediately covered Gu Chang''an and covered every inch of his skin. When the green climbed up Gu Changan''s body, Gu changan only felt a dangerous breath coming to his face, and the blood in his body seemed to stagnate in this moment. The heart is beating violently. Blood stagnates at this moment. Cold limbs, cold hands and feet, numb scalp. Out of control. This is¡ª¡ª Forget the river spell! Huangquanzong''s secret technique, forget the river mantra! When seeing this scene, Gu Changan is at the end of the month. Look at the monthly ticket in your pocket. If you have one, please vote. Thank you! Chapter 148 A streamer of light fell outside the city. Before long, Gu Changan came slowly and walked towards the gate of Fucheng. At this time, it was already bright, or in the morning, with a cold wind, some biting. The snow hasn''t melted yet, and there are ice on the treetops. Soldiers guarded the gate of the city and checked the passing pedestrian caravans. Outside the city, many people lined up, wearing cotton padded jackets and tightly wrapped, standing in the cold wind waiting to enter the city. Seeing Gu Chang''an coming, wearing a thin wide robe and big sleeves, it seemed that he could not feel the slightest cold, and everyone was stunned. Gu Changan did not line up, but went straight to the city gate to enter the city. Seeing Gu Chang''an''s magnanimity, the guard soldiers were shocked for a moment. At this time, a soldier who looked like a head came forward, bowed his hands and said respectfully, "this childe is a martial artist or practitioner?" Gu Changan nodded slightly. Seeing the promise, the guard immediately became more respectful and hurriedly said, "if you enter the city, you can avoid queuing... Childe, please come in!" "By the way, if you come to Fucheng for the first time, you can go to the south of the city. There are streets and shops specially opened up for martial arts and practitioners in the city. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Then he waved his hand to the soldiers to get out of the way and welcome Gu Changan in. Listening to this, Gu Changan glanced at him, but didn''t say much, and went straight in. Gu Chang''an was a little relieved when he had just destroyed a stronghold of the huangquan sect. Although there was a master of the huangquan sect in the county, the seven important Pavilion master of the territory, who was stationed here, surrounded him, but this was not what he could deal with now. Worrying about this is just increasing fear. Moreover, in Gu Chang''an''s view, it should not be him who is most frightened now, but the leader of the cabinet, the disciple of huangquanzong in Chentang County, who was almost caught by him. I''m afraid he doesn''t have many people in his hands now. He should be in a mess now. There are only two ways in front of the cabinet leader. Or go crazy and take the initiative to come to the mansion in anger to attack thousands of households. Or report back to the sect door and ask the sect to send someone to come for reinforcements and do something else. There is no other possibility. In Gu Chang''an''s opinion, since the cabinet leader has reached the master''s territory with seven heavy accomplishments, at least he is not a fool. I think he should not dare to attack thousands of houses¡ª¡ª Since the establishment of the hanging mirror department, looking at the thirteen prefectures of Dayan, there has never been any force and zongmen who dared to openly confront the hanging mirror department! After all, the hanging mirror division is backed by the Dayan court and dares to attack. This is rebellion! Although Huang quanzong was destroyed by the hanging mirror department and many religious sects 300 years ago, it has not been labeled as rebellion. Because of this, they can develop secretly and recruit disciples. Otherwise, once they are labeled as conspiracy, even if they develop secretly, who dares to enter huangquan sect these years? These thoughts flashed through his mind. Gu Changan smiled and dissipated them. Soon after entering the city, he didn''t go back to the Qianhu office immediately, but walked in the street. Since he came here, he has never looked carefully at the local customs under his jurisdiction. In the past, he came and went in a hurry to clear up demons and ghosts in local counties and cities. Only then can we really find some leisure. Along the way, I looked at the left and right sides, but at this time, I suddenly picked my eyebrows and seemed to see something. Walk quickly to the teahouse at an intersection. The teahouse built a shed next to the road. It was winter and the cold wind was blowing. Most of them were unwilling to come out, so there were few people in the shed. There were only two people sitting at the table, looking furtively at somewhere. "What are you two doing here?" Gu Changan sat in a chair and asked in a loud voice. "Oh." Hearing the sound, they subconsciously followed the prestige. As soon as they saw Gu Changan, they jumped up and immediately said, "Gu Qianhu (an Ge''er) why are you here?" These two people are Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi. "Go shopping..." Gu Chang''an didn''t bother about this topic much. Instead, he asked, "what are you looking at just now?" As soon as they heard this, a mysterious color appeared on their faces. They couldn''t help looking at each other and said, "what a big play!" "Oh?" Gu Changan is also interested. Sitting on the table and calling the boss for a pot of new tea, he immediately set his eyes on the direction they were looking at. However, there was an alley. At the entrance of the alley, there was a table. Behind the table sat an old Taoist dressed in Taoist robes who looked like a fairy, with a sign hanging next to him: touch bones, look at faces, and iron mouth divination. Gu Changan can see that the old Taoist is not a martial artist, let alone a monk, and he has no blood and mana. Of course, this is not the point. The point is a young man standing in front of the stall. He looks like a scholar in his twenties, with a beautiful appearance and elegant temperament. In fact, he is indeed a scholar. Gu Changan feels a trace of noble righteousness in him - this is a pure seed of reading books. At this time, the reading seed stood in front of the fortune teller''s stall and walked around with hesitation on his face. He looks like a wise man. He knows he wants to tell fortune, but he has doubts - the fortune teller has been sitting in danger for a long time, waiting for the young man to take the bait. After waiting and waiting, Gu Changan drank half a cup of tea. The fortune teller had a headache in his waist. He didn''t see the young man make up his mind. In the end, he gritted his teeth and turned away. "This..." The fortune teller was stunned and looked messy in the wind. Gu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and laughing - he saw that the young man did have some uncertain things in his heart, but If it''s just that simple, why do Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi get together and watch the play here? Although these two people are generous at ordinary times, they never lazy when they should practice. Now they put aside their practice and come here. Obviously, there is still a follow-up to this matter. It''s definitely a big play. Sure enough, under Gu Changan''s eyes, the young man left here, walked to the street, about 200 steps, and came to a house. Just as he was about to open the door, two constables with waist knives also came over. "You are Yu Chunxi?" One of the older constables asked aloud. "I, I''m Yu Chunxi." As the saying goes, the county magistrate who breaks down his family is the king who destroys his family. Although the county king and the government king have the power of life and death, they are great people for the promotion and fighting of the small people, and they can''t touch them. But those petty officials with humble positions but great power have a great deterrent to them. A mere scribe can destroy an ordinary family. Not to mention the constable officers who have the ability to arrest and do their best? The young man was just a scholar in an ordinary family. Seeing two constables coming, he was nervous and stuttered. He said with some uneasiness: "two, two bad masters, I don''t know what to do with me?" "Yu Chunxi, right?" The old Constable took the lead in saying, "a family surnamed Liu is the head of the patrol Department of the city. Don''t be nervous. I came to you this time just to ask you something." Hearing this, a young man named Yu Chunxi quickly saluted. Then he said, "Liu, team Liu, and the bad master, it''s cold outside. Why don''t you come to the humble house and sit down? Let''s go in and talk?" "You don''t have to enter the house!" Team Liu waved his hand and said, "in fact, this time, I just want to find something..." Before he finished speaking, the wooden door of the yard was suddenly opened with a "creak", and then a beautiful young woman came out. Although the plain face is facing the sky, it can''t hide the beautiful quality. At this time, with a smile on his face and one hand dragging his stomach - his stomach is round and rolling. It is obvious that he is pregnant and the time is not short. "Madam, why are you out... Come in quickly. It''s so cold outside. What if it''s frozen!" Seeing the woman, Yu Chunxi immediately panicked and asked with concern. "I''m fine. I just had a rest inside. I heard a voice outside. I thought it was my husband. You''re back... What''s the matter with these two servants..." She looked inquisitive, and some people were nervous and nervous when they saw the officials. "It''s okay, it''s just small things." Yu Chunxi helped his wife, then looked at the two of Liu''s team, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said, "two bad masters, if you have anything to say, my wife is weak since childhood, and now she is about to give birth..." "Things will be finished soon. Young master Yu, don''t worry." Liu waved his hand, motioned Yu Chunxi to take it easy, and then said, "in fact, this time, we mainly have some questions and want to ask the respected woman to answer." "This matter... Concerns a homicide!" Team Liu is the husband''s door. He has always been straightforward. Now he goes straight to the point. "Homicide?!" Hearing this, Yu Chunxi suddenly changed his face. In fact, for ordinary people, there is no fear of hearing a homicide. Immediately shouted: "team Liu, my woman is pregnant. How can it be related to the murder case... Don''t talk nonsense!" Although he was very afraid of the constable, he thought of his wife''s involvement in the "murder" and said in a deep voice, "this matter is impossible!" "Childe Yu misunderstood..." Liu Bangtou said, "Liu didn''t say that his wife killed him." Yu Chunxi was a little relieved, but then there was a question: "since that''s the case, why did team Liu come to my woman?" Liu did not answer Yu Chunxi''s words this time. Instead, he looked at the woman''s face and said in a deep voice: "in fact, the real murderer was caught by us the day before yesterday!" "Huh?" Yu Chunxi was suspicious and seemed to want to ask. Let alone Yu Chunxi, Gu Chang''an, who was listening attentively at this time, also had some doubts - although he was more than 200 meters away, he could still hear clearly with his ears. At this time, nature is also quite curious. At this time, team Liu waved his hand and interrupted Yu Chunxi, who wanted to ask questions, saying, "don''t worry, childe Yu. I''ll tell you about it slowly." "After the murderer was caught by us, he thought he was just a local ruffian. He took it back to the Yamen and planned to teach a lesson after routine interrogation, but unexpectedly, this interrogation inadvertently asked a big murder!" "That was six months ago..." ¡­¡­ Early May and summer. It was already late at night, but suddenly thunder exploded and rain poured down. In a village and town more than ten miles away from Chentang County mansion, a local ruffian encountered heavy rain on his way back to the city. In order to avoid the rain, he inadvertently walked near a remote hill temple. As a result, he saw a woman sheltering from the rain in the temple. The local ruffian didn''t have any other thief''s heart when he entered the temple to take shelter from the rain. Even if he did, he didn''t have the courage. But unexpectedly, sitting in the temple to take shelter from the rain and listening to the wind, rain and thunder outside, the local ruffian gradually bred a bold idea in his heart. He couldn''t remember the specific details. He only knew that when he was in a trance, he saw the woman resist death and constantly struggle for mercy. "Please, let me go... I have a child, a child... No, no..." The local ruffian was still in charge of this at that time. He was already in a trance. It can be seen that the woman was struggling. He didn''t know whether it was the wrong hand or panic. He accidentally touched a sharp thing and stabbed it somewhere on the woman. The woman screamed, blood flowed, and stumbled out. I don''t know whether it was because I saw the smell of blood or because I was afraid of the woman reporting to the official. The local ruffian was simply angry and evil to the side of the courage. Unexpectedly, he held the sharp weapon in his hand and stabbed the woman several times. The ruffian couldn''t tell where the thorn was. That night, he was in a trance. In addition to the wind and rain outside, the sky was dark, so he just saw the woman lying on the ground. Through the occasional lightning, it was vaguely visible that blood soon soaked a large area on the ground. He''s finally scared! He ran out of his mind, ignoring the wind and rain. To tell the truth, although he is a local ruffian, he is nothing more than stealing a chicken and touching a dog on weekdays. He is great, that is, knocking on the widow''s door at night. He dare not dare to kill such a big event! After running out, the local ruffian ran back to his house. The local ruffian was caught in the rain and cold that day. He was ill in bed for two or three days. During this period, he was always worried for fear that someone would report to the official to catch him. Therefore, after he got well, he returned to the temple to destroy the corpse. But when he returned, he didn''t see the body at all, only a pool of blood. The local ruffian thought that the body had been found, so he was scared out of the sky. He ran to the mountain and hid for five months. These days, he dreamed every day that he was killed by the wronged soul of the woman that day. He couldn''t sleep well or eat well. In just a few months, he was as thin as a material. In addition, he was in the wild, like a savage. One day, I was seen by a nearby hunter and thought it was a monster in the mountain. Therefore, I was so frightened that I immediately came to report to the official. The Yamen sent out and brought it back. ¡­¡­ Speaking of this, class Liu paused. "And then?" Yu Chunxi clenched her teeth and said, "what does this have to do with us? However, others didn''t find it, but Gu Changan clearly saw it. When team Liu told this story about the day six months ago, he looked a little wrong. When he mentioned the earth temple, his face changed greatly. And he opened his mouth to ask, but also forced to support his body so that he wouldn''t fall down. The young woman behind him turned pale. No blood! The body trembled constantly, and the whole person shrank behind Yu Chunxi, looking extremely frightened. Of course, this is normal. After all, what Liu said is really unbearable for an ordinary person, especially a weak woman. Team Liu ignored Yu Chunxi''s question and said to himself: "what makes me quite curious is... Since this local ruffian told such a murder case, we have never received a relevant report in the past six months. There are no missing young women in the file..." "But that''s strange!" Team Liu shook his head and said, "one didn''t report to the official, the other didn''t go missing, but the local ruffian insisted that he was more than ten miles outside the city... Since that''s the case, since the woman said she doubted, it''s impossible and unable to go far, so it''s very likely that she is a woman in our county city." "In order to find out this doubt, I visited around these two days and finally found a clue..." At this point, he looked at the pregnant woman and said in a deep voice, "before and after the incident, there were 13 women visiting relatives in the whole city, and only one came back as soon as the gate was opened at dawn." "The woman was slightly pregnant, but her face was pale and it was inconvenient to walk. The soldiers stationed at the city gate that day wanted to help her walk, but they were refused, so they were deeply impressed." "Seeing the woman entering the city alone, the soldier couldn''t let go, so he was concerned all the way behind on the grounds of patrolling the street, and finally saw her come here and open the door..." Speaking of this, Liu took a step forward, and his momentum changed suddenly. He held the handle of waist knife in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Yu childe and Yu woman, but I don''t know what you want to say about this?" Yu Chunxi immediately turned pale. At this moment, the young woman unconsciously stepped back and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was supported by a wooden door. But even so, her face suddenly turned pale and blue, and from blue to white, which looked very frightening. "Madam, madam, are you okay..." At this time, Yu Chunxi was shocked. There were other things to care about. He hurriedly came forward to help him, and comforted him in a warm voice. This scene immediately made team Liu and another Constable look embarrassed - after all, they only came to inquire this time, and there was no conclusive evidence. As a result, the woman was so frightened that she didn''t know they were threatening. It''s not to stand there for a while, nor to retreat. Yu Chunxi comforted. When he felt that his wife had eased down, he saw two constables standing here, and his face was cold: "team Liu, I don''t know what you came for this time, but I can tell you clearly that this matter... Has nothing to do with my wife!" "Let''s go. Although I''m a scholar in white, I''m also a scholar. I have merit and reputation! If I bother again, I won''t blame me for beating drums in front of the governor!" "See off!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 149 "Bang!" The wooden door was closed. The two of Liu''s team couldn''t help but show their helplessness. Although the constable does have a great deterrent to ordinary people, Yu Chunxi is not a common people after all, but a scholar with merit and reputation. It can be seen that officials do not worship. They just bow their hands when they meet the county king. Only when they meet the government king do they need to make a big gift. As for captains like them, if they want to arrest them, they must first report to the school palace and have sufficient evidence. This time, they came to the door to question without any evidence. If they really want to say it, they are wrong. There is no way, the two can only leave. But when he left, team Liu shouted across the wooden door: "childe Yu, if you really have any questions, you can come to the Yamen to find me... Liu, I''m leaving now!" They turned and left. After a while, Gu Changan came over with Gu Xiaoliu and Guo Xiaosi, came to the wooden door and looked at it. "Angie, what are you looking at?" Gu Xiaoliu asked curiously when he saw Gu Changan standing still and not knocking at the door. Gu Changan didn''t speak. Just stretched out his hand and wiped it on the red lacquer wooden door. Immediately, he opened his hand and showed it to them. As soon as Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu looked, their eyes were shocked¡ª¡ª On Gu Changan''s fingers, there was a bright red! "This... This is..." Their eyes widened and they couldn''t speak for a moment. After a meeting, Guo Xiaosi finally regained his mind and recalled the expression and action of the lady when she leaned against the door. He couldn''t help muttering, "this... There''s a ghost!" "Of course there are ghosts!" Gu Changan turned back and looked at the distance. At this time, Jinwu completely rose in the distance, the fog had gradually dissipated, some frost began to melt, and the light red sun fell on the earth and shone in this small house. Obviously, there was a warm light, but Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu couldn''t help shivering - under their eyes, the small house was like a demon trying to choose people. At this time, they had opened their big mouth and waited for them to deliver it to the door! "Gu, brother Gu... This is a demon. Shall we go in and kill the demon?" Guo Xiaosi stammered. Gu Changan sneered and didn''t answer. Instead, close your eyes. The next moment, the eagle eye opens. Through the wooden door, he "saw" Yu Chunxi standing in the courtyard, walking back and forth, with an anxious look on his face. Inside the wooden door, a pregnant woman was slowly taking off her clothes. When she completely took off her clothes, she exposed her body wrapped in white cloth, which had oozed out bright red. "Stab..." The white cloth exuding blood was slowly opened. The woman''s face showed a painful color, her whole body was shaking violently, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. However, she still clenched her teeth and insisted. Even with the opening of the white cloth, the wound that had already collapsed on her body was bleeding, and she still clenched her teeth and said nothing. "Bang!" The white cloth almost completely soaked in blood was thrown to the ground. The woman''s body trembled and seemed to be unable to support it, but I don''t know where the strength still supported her, and reached out to pick up the ointment next to her and put it on her body. On the back and chest, there are traces of wounds and sharp tools. Layers of flesh and skin are separated, revealing the bright red flesh and blood inside. You can vaguely see the bones. Through the thin flesh and blood film, you can vaguely see the rudiment of a baby. With trembling hands, she applied the ointment to the wound. "Woo ~ woo ~ woo..." When the ointment touched the wound, such severe pain made her unable to bear it any longer and screamed to the extreme! But fortunately, with the ointment applied, the blood was restrained and even began to heal. A moment later, all the wounds were covered with ointment, and the blood did not overflow. The woman wiped her body with a clean towel, then picked up a white cloth and wrapped the wounds layer by layer. After all this, the woman was already sweating all over, but she was still trying to clean up the ground and hide it all. Then he couldn''t support it anymore. He sat on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed and slept. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Gu Changan opened his eyes and his face was full of complex colors. Bai Jiao''s divine pupil is in charge, and everything has nowhere to hide - this woman is really a monster! But "It''s still difficult!" Recalling what eagle eye saw, Gu Changan''s heart was full of complexity - she was indeed a monster, but the baby in her belly was a normal person! More importantly, Gu Changan felt a kind of greatness in this monster! A great enough to move him! It''s a pleasure to kill demons and demons! What''s more, it''s still a human demon! But this action is two lives! More importantly, Gu Changan found that the matter was not as simple as what he saw. "According to the current situation, the woman has no doubt that she is a genie, and Yu Chunxi obviously knows, or guesses that his wife is a genie, but she has been hidden in her heart, or her mood is very complex - this is because of love." "Then the problem comes!" "Since this woman is a genie, why could she be hurt by a local ruffian in the abandoned temple that day? It''s true that a genie''s pregnancy will hurt her strength, but it''s not something that an ordinary person can hurt after all." "This matter... Reveals all kinds of mysteries!" Gu Changan thought to himself. "Brother Gu, what should I do now?" At this time, Guo Xiaosi asked. "Don''t worry, let me have a look first... In addition, tell you two to go to the government office and ask team Liu where the abandoned temple where the murder occurred that day is. After asking, you two go to explore!" Gu Changan ordered. After hearing this, Guo Xiaosi and Gu Xiaoliu looked at each other and immediately nodded, "OK, let''s do it now!" Then he turned and left. As for Gu Changan, he stood in place and thought carefully for a moment before he left here. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Changan was settling down. Suddenly, he looked a little moved. Then the whole man stepped out of the hut and immediately turned into a rainbow and flew towards somewhere in the city. In a moment, he landed in front of a yard. Here is Yu Chunxi''s home. However, at this time, Yu Chunxi''s home was in a mess, and there was a faint noise coming from the house. "Push, push..." Gu Chang''an did not enter the house, but when he was outside the hospital, the eagle eye could accurately "see" the soberness in the house. The woman was lying on the bed with her legs crossed and her knees bent. Her upper body was slightly raised. She was sweating all over and her face was even paler. Next to the steady woman squatting in front of her legs, constantly stable, constantly using hot towels, hands back and forth, seems to be sitting in some kind of action. As for Yu Chunxi, he is holding his wife''s hand with tension, worry, fear and... Reluctance! "Madam, madam..." Yu Chunxi''s face was full of tears and he kept wiping his wife''s body with a towel... However, what remained on the towel was not sweat, but bright red blood! One, two, three Gradually, in front of Chunxi, it has piled up like a mountain. In the case, as a normal person, a normal woman, not to mention a pregnant woman, she left so much blood. I''m afraid her children are gone if she doesn''t worry about her life! But at this time, the woman was still breathing deeply and accumulating strength. "Madam, madam, we don''t want it, we don''t want it... Please, we don''t want it!" Yu Chunxi put his wife''s hand on his face, wiping his back and talking. But as he wiped, the blood not only did not decrease, but also increased. Yu Chunxi''s hands became more and more chaotic and trembling. "Husband, it''s useless, it''s useless!" Looking at Yu Chunxi''s pale face, the woman squeezed out a smile: "I know, you know, these are useless... I can''t do it, but, but..." "But our children must be saved!" "This is your child, this is my child, this is our child!" "Husband, you know... I want to raise a child with you most in my life. This is your wish and mine." "But I can''t see it myself..." At this point, her face showed a touch of gloom, but she soon regained her mood: "I must give birth to this child. I have been supporting this child for six months, and finally wait until this day! I can''t wait, and I can''t support it..." "My child, my mother has supported you for six months. You should also support, live and live with your father on behalf of my mother..." "Don''t worry, I will give birth to you, I will..." In the whisper, the woman''s voice gradually decreased, and her consciousness was gradually blurred. She could only vaguely hear her talking, whispering, whispering Cry from the depths of the soul! This cry is made at the cost of blood and life! This is the power of maternal love! Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Changan was silent. To this day, he still doesn''t understand the whole story¡ª¡ª Six months ago, when the woman came back from the outside, she was blocked by a storm. If it was just herself, the woman was a monster and was not afraid of it. However, taking into account the children in her belly and her great vitality, she was afraid that the children in her belly would be bad, so she hid in the broken temple to take shelter from the rain. But who knows But encountered such a thing! This woman is indeed dead! But she''s still alive! To be exact, she is now a living dead person - her vitality has been cut off, but she is still struggling to maintain her obsession so that she can continue to stick to it. She doesn''t want to die! Not to die! She can''t let her husband''s happy and expectant children disappear before they are born! She can''t! Because of this, as a dead person, she persevered because of her faith until this day ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 150 In the room. The woman leaned back and stepped on, her mouth open, her face showing pain, and her fatigue was as strong as substance. Yes, she''s tired! With an obsession, she has supported for six months. Up to now, she has almost dried up, and the energy required to give birth to this child is too large for her to hold on! Voice, gradually low, consciousness began to blur. The gasp was also gradually weak, and a long breath was hanging for a long time, unwilling to breathe out for a long time. Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. Everyone who has seen life and death knows that when people are about to die, once this tone does not come up, they will completely lose consciousness. At this moment, the woman''s expression and experience, no matter who saw it, wanted to say sorry. Regret the end of one corpse and two lives! However, at the moment when the voice was completely silent, the woman suddenly aroused her spirit, opened her eyes, and the whole person suddenly came over. It seemed that she radiated infinite power from her body. The whole person suddenly grabbed her husband and said, "no, I can''t sleep, my child hasn''t been born yet..." "Boy, boy..." The sound of the call is getting higher and faster. "Push, push... The child is coming out... Push!" Wenpo''s voice gradually became louder at this moment. And when these voices gradually reached a peak, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Wow ~" A cry suddenly rang through the house. It''s like a chick is born, or a melon is ripe. This loud cry seems to show the baby''s eager desire to make his own voice in this world. The child... Was born! "Boy, boy... Congratulations to childe Yu, congratulations to Madam Yu. He''s a boy with a handle!" Mrs. Wen took the child out and quickly put it in her wife''s arms, so that the great mother could see her child at the first sight - as the best Mrs. Wen in the local area, he had delivered not 800 but also 500 pregnant women in recent years, but he had never seen such a determined mother. It''s touching to insist and struggle so hard. "It''s a son... Husband, look at him... He''s your son. You have a son..." The woman lay pale on the bed and looked at the child lying on her side. She couldn''t help showing a knowing smile on her face. Yu Chunxi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at this time. But when he heard this, he still smiled and agreed, but the tears in his eyes rolled down in pieces, but he didn''t feel it. He just nodded: "it''s our son, it''s our son... You see how beautiful he is. He must be like you when he grows up." The woman smiled and looked at her child lovingly. At this moment, her body seemed to be filled with golden light, which was the light of motherhood. I don''t know where the strength came from. The woman supported herself to do it. Then she held the child in her arms and fed the first mouthful of milk. Looking at the baby drinking milk at ease, the woman smiled and looked up: "husband, I can''t hold it anymore. From now on, let the child go with you... You should remember to love him and love him well." Yu Chunxi just nodded, his lips trembled, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. "Child..." The woman reluctantly put the child on the bed. Her trembling fingers crossed the baby''s delicate skin. Her voice was weak and trembling. She said slowly, "my child, my mother told you that in the future... You should live with your father and remember to honor your father, you know?" Then she leaned back on the bed and sighed with endless regret: "what a pity..." "Mom, I won''t see the day you grow up..." The voice was low and inaudible. ¡­¡­ Woman, completely dead. With the regret of not seeing the child grow up and the rest of the child''s satisfaction, he left. A mother died! For a moment, the house was crying. Outside the hospital, Gu Changan took back his eyes. I looked up and found that I didn''t know when it was snowing heavily, and the dark clouds rolled down. It seems that even heaven is palpitating because of the departure of such a great mother. Standing in the snow, Gu Changan was speechless and silent for a long time. "Does maternal love come to this?" After a long time, Gu Changan suddenly opened his mouth and murmured about his life. In his previous life, he heard that many mothers burst out incredible energy in order to protect their children, but it was only hearsay after all. Now, such things are very clearly displayed in front of him! How can Gu Changan not be moved by this? In addition to being moved by such maternal love, Gu Changan has infinite anger in his heart! Yes! This woman is really weird! Hiding among humans without authorization, or even forming a husband and wife with humans, has made a big taboo. But aside from this, as a monster, even if she is pregnant, how can she be hurt by an ordinary local ruffian? More importantly, the woman was killed because of the obsession of maternal love. She insisted on being a living dead person for six months, and even broke out a reflection at the last minute, completely burning all her vitality, and finally gave birth to the child. "Who is leading all this behind the scenes?" "What''s his purpose?!" The idea came to mind. Gu Changan has some speculation about who led all this, but whether it is true needs to be confirmed. Thinking of this, Gu Changan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid qi and dispelling these thoughts from his mind. He glanced back at the hut again. At this time, Jinwu rose, and the warm sunshine scattered, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the world. Looking around, the whole room is shrouded in the rising sun, with a faint golden light emerging, with a hazy beauty. After a look, Gu Changan turned and left. Just now, he saw a death, as well as a new life. ¡­¡­ In the thousand households, Gu Chang sat quietly on the boulder, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at a place. He did not practice or meditate. It''s like waiting for something. He''ll wait. Also waiting for a result. He was not told to wait long. Soon, the person he had to wait for came. "Brother Gu, I''ve already inquired about what you told me to inquire about..." Guo Xiaosi came to Gu Changan and had no time to rest. He directly reported all the information he had inquired about. "I visited the temples within thirty miles around Fucheng. There were 11 temples in total, most of which had collapsed, but I didn''t let go of them. I checked all the Fucheng chronicles. This is the situation of the 11 temples after I entered the summary." With that, Guo Xiaosi handed a booklet to Gu Changan. Gu Changan took it over and looked through it. Eleven temples are recorded on it. From Gu Chang''an''s point of view, most of them are wild gods, either transformed by spirits or occupied by demons, but these have collapsed - attacked by the hanging mirror company. Most are not surprising. One of the temples attracted Gu Changan''s attention. Incense Temple of filial son Li Xian According to the records of the local chronicles, he was a mountain thief and bandit before his life. Later, Jin pen washed his hands and went back to his hometown to get a wife and have children. Although he was diligent all his life, he almost spent all his money in order to cure a sick old mother in bed. Later, Li Xian''s wife got pregnant unexpectedly and gave birth to a son. As the saying goes, half a boy eats a poor Lao Tzu. In order to cure the old mother, the family was already poor. Now they have a new son. If this goes on, they can''t live at all. After careful consideration, Li Xian decided to bury his newborn son. Only in this way can he have the money to support his mother. After discussing with his wife, they came to the backyard and dug a hole in tears to bury their own son alive. But when he dug a hole in the backyard, he dug out a box of gold and silver! Now, Li Xian''s family has completely got rid of poverty. Not only does the old mother have the money to treat her illness, but also she doesn''t have to worry about supporting her son. In this way, Li Xian uses this money to make her family''s life prosper gradually, and the old mother will live a healthy life three years later. After the news spread, the villagers once thought that Li Xian''s filial piety moved heaven, so they turned stone into gold and gave him a box of gold and silver. This matter caused a lot of noise, and even caused a sensation in the government. The county gentleman came to offer condolences and awards in person. After Li Xian''s death, the village remembered his filial piety and built a monument and temple outside the city. There were endless incense, and the government also recognized the orthodox identity of Li Xian''s incense temple. It should have been a righteous God. But Gu Changan looked, but his eyes flashed. "Filial son... Maternal love?" At this point, Gu Changan suddenly sneered. Grow up and go outside. Seeing this, Guo Xiaosi asked subconsciously, "brother Gu, what are you going to do?" "Of course... Look at this filial son!" Gu Changan''s voice fell. At the next moment, the figure turned into a rainbow and went out of the city. The incense Temple of filial son Li Xian is located 16 miles south of Fucheng city and near Lupeng town. At Gu Changan''s speed, almost just a moment, he has come here. At this time, the sun is just right, and the sun shines down, which makes people feel warm and gentle in this winter. When Gu Changan arrived here, he saw a broken Temple standing in the wasteland. One third of the temple has collapsed, and there are many weeds in the ruins. However, the gate of the temple was not stepped. A plaque hung on the forehead. It seemed to be eaten by insects. It was so damaged that it could not even see the handwriting. Gu Chang''an glanced at the plaque, walked over the high threshold, opened the door and walked into the temple. "Squeak..." With the sound of grinding teeth, the door opened, and a cloud of smoke and dust floated. But before it could spread, Gu Chang''an drove him away. There is nothing worth noting in the temple. It is dark, broken bricks and tiles are everywhere, and the incense table has disappeared. It seems that someone has cut it as firewood. In the whole temple, almost no complete objects can be seen. no There are exceptions! Gu Changan''s eyes shifted and focused on the statue in the middle area. The statue is still intact! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 151 The ruined temple was gloomy and full of decay. Everywhere you can see broken bricks, rotten tiles and cobweb rat holes. Everywhere you can see, there is a scene of decadence. Only a non collapsed vermilion paint column in the main hall stands mottled, which seems to still tell the glory of the past. The ground was a mess. There are traces left by small animals everywhere, and even a bonfire can be seen vaguely - I think many times, some beggars who take shelter from the rain or are homeless will stop here for a short time. At this time, the temple was dark, but with Gu Changan''s eyes, they all scanned clearly at a glance, and immediately set their eyes on the divine case. The statue on the divine table is the only intact building in the whole temple. Focusing on the statue, Gu Chang''an said faintly, "before coming, I saw a big play - well, let''s call it a play for the time being." "A mother, in order to give birth to her child, was a living dead man. She lasted six months until the child was born. At that moment, guess what I saw in her?" Gu Changan''s questions echoed in the small temple. There was no one in the temple. I thought no one answered. Gu Changan obviously understood this, so he said to himself, "the glory of motherhood!" "Vast and just, with infinite power, it seems that the power of maternal love can break mountains and rivers and roll rivers upside down!" "When the child was born, she left, leaving a very lovely boy, very smart and wise. I think when he grows up, he should be a person who knows'' kindness'' and... Filial piety like his father!" The voice fell, and the broken temple was still silent. Gu Chang settled down, looked at the ground in front of the statue, with messy straw and faint bonfire traces, and said: "but when I was moved by such maternal love, I couldn''t help thinking... Such a mother is still a monster. What happened to her six months ago, so she was killed by local ruffians and suffered such a great injury, and her vitality was lost!" It''s sunny outside, but it''s as dark as night here - the sunshine is outside the door, but the outside of the temple seems to be blocked by something, and there''s no light in. Only a few faint bright lights shone down through the collapsed roof. When passing through the beam, they looked mottled and reflected the image of the God. The light on the face was uncertain, as if they were alive. They made all kinds of expressions like living people, so that people could not feel the sweat and hair all over them. Gu Changan stood in place and looked at the statue like this. His face was calm, without joy or sadness. He couldn''t see the slightest ups and downs. He said faintly, "don''t you want to show up?" "If it doesn''t appear again..." "Gu smashed your statue... The true spirit that made you escape into the underworld was annihilated!" When he said this, Gu Chang''an could be called a lotus with a bright tongue, as if he had attracted something. With a rumble, there was a heavy thunder in the sky, followed by a black cloud, rolling and stirring, like a river, surging and crashing on the shore. When his voice fell, the thunder just rolled and reverberated in the broken temple, rolled up thousands of layers of ash, and caused the dust to fall. Gu Changan stood there, letting the smoke fall, but he was blocked by his vigorous Qi, bounced away and fell to the ground. Gu Changan was never distracted, just looking at the statue in front of him. But if you can see his face, you can find that at this moment, Gu Changan''s expression is unprecedented cold: "answer me!" "She... Shouldn''t have died!" He shouted loudly, mixed with a chill, and pointed directly at the statue of the gods in front of him. A statue is a dead thing. Who would be foolish enough to question a dead thing? After all, even if the sculptor is good, the color is bright, and even if it is gold-plated and silver-plated and made of countless precious metals, it is still a statue after all. Can you still speak? As for the statues, there are signs of demons, ghosts and gods in this world, and even the famous mountains, rivers and positive gods granted by the imperial court in person, which can be displayed in front of people and have incredible magical powers. It''s disrespectful to question the statue! If there is a true spirit of the gods in the statue, this one act will have violated the majesty of the gods! Ordinary people simply dare not do such things. But Gu Changan did! And when he did, the God not only did not get angry, but also gave a sigh and replied¡ª¡ª "Yes!" One word. Or, it''s a note. From the statue came such an onomatopoeic word. Like a wooden door that has not been opened for a long time, or a gear that has been in disrepair for a long time, it is suddenly pushed open and rotated at this moment, making a harsh sound. The statue replied readily, but Gu Changan was as heavy as water at this moment. The results he didn''t want to see and didn''t want to see were confirmed¡ª¡ª How he hoped that no one was secretly involved in Mrs. Yu''s death. Some were only the glory of motherhood, plus a hateful local ruffian, which led to such a tragedy. He hoped it was a natural result. But I didn''t get what I wanted after all. At this stage, even though the statue did not tell the results, Gu Chang''an, as a thousand households of the hanging mirror department, read many classics and was also involved in Shinto. If what he expected was right, it should be that Mrs. Yu was not afraid of the heavy rain on her way back to the city. However, considering the baby in her belly, she hid in the temple in order to be safe, but she met a local ruffian. The spirit somehow suppressed Mrs. Yu''s Demon power and bewitched the local ruffians by some means. Finally, Mrs. Yu became an ordinary pregnant woman with no power to bind chickens, and was bullied by the local ruffians who lost their senses. Mrs. Yu struggled and resisted. In panic, she was hurt by the sharp weapon held by the local ruffian, perhaps because of blood. It made Mrs. Yu wake up from the means created by the God, so she ran away, but the God was so angry that she hurt her badly by the local ruffian. It was gloomy and terrible in the broken temple. In addition, there were ups and downs, thunder and lightning. When the true spirit of the gods left and the local ruffian woke up, he found that Mrs. Yu was seriously injured and fell to the ground, bleeding all over. He thought he had killed someone, so he ran away in a panic. After Mrs. Yu woke up, she found that her whole body was covered with wounds, and because of your illusion, she thought her vitality was cut off. In order to hold her child, she made some wishes to the God "In this way, you took the opportunity to take her mana, but also used your hands and feet to lure her to burn her life essence!" "And you are hiding behind the scenes and watching this big play..." "Do you know what you''re doing?" "It''s obviously the people who set up a temple and built an ancestral hall for you because of their filial piety, but they didn''t expect you to destroy a great mother by yourself. What''s the difference between Yin ghost and wild God?" Gu Changan''s voice was like thunder. Every word he said was accompanied by a sullen thunder. The broken Temple shook and seemed to tremble under its authority. "Filial piety?" The harsh voice came again, just one word, but people heard the meaning of ridicule. "The world is foolish and does not know the divine means!" As he spoke, the statue was also shaking faintly, like a person sleeping for a long time, moving his hands and feet. With the movement, the debris of clay sculpture is falling off inch by inch. "These creatures are just a screen play I made casually... What''s more, the woman is still a monster!" "It''s not my race. His heart must be different. Even if he dies, what can he do? Are you going to kill me and avenge just a monster?!" "Screen play? Strange?" Gu Changan repeated it again and couldn''t help laughing: "as a God, you have such a position among cannibals, but you regard the life and death of creatures as a curtain play. It''s really ridiculous!" "Ridiculous?" At this time, the God has fully recovered. A pair of pupils are open. The eyes are not normal eyes, but inlaid with some strange fierce animal eyes. No matter what direction you are in, you can feel the gaze of the eyes as long as you see the eyes. If ordinary people, once they see this look, they will suddenly have infinite thoughts in their hearts, and all kinds of different appearances will pour in their minds. Unconsciously, they will fall into the illusion created by the gods. At this time, the God looked at Gu Chang''an and his eyes were full of killing intention: "little martial friar, how can you guess the majesty of the God?!" "Anyway, since you are involved today, you must die!" The voice fell, even if the God wanted to use the magic power. But I saw him grow up and shake his arms, and the roof of the broken temple was immediately lifted. In the air, it exploded into countless debris, and countless tiles and broken beams fell like rain and snow. "Boom..." The deafening roar resounded everywhere. With the sound of heavy thunder, several lightning suddenly cut through the sky and lit up the dark place. At the same time, a dignified demeanor suddenly spread around. In such a momentum, the walls of the broken Temple collapsed as if they had been hit by an elephant. Smoke and dust scattered and thunder was everywhere. The gods flew into the air and Gu Changan stood on the ground. Two, four eyes are opposite. "Blasphemers... Die!" In the extreme majesty, the God planned to smash down and crush Gu Changan to death! However "I have a story here that I want to tell you." At this time, Gu Changan suddenly opened his mouth. At this moment, his voice was leisurely, as if with some kind of remembrance and memory, he smiled and said: "A long time ago, there was a man named Guo Ju. His family was rich and powerful, but unfortunately, when his father died, his family fell. Guo Ju divided his family''s inheritance into two parts and gave it to his two younger brothers. Then he supported his mother, his wife and son and a three-year-old child by himself." "Under such circumstances, the days are getting worse and worse. The old mother eats very little every day to save food and distribute it to her grandchildren. As a result, the old mother''s health is getting worse and worse. Seeing this situation, Guo Ju privately discussed with his wife:" because the family is poor and can''t support the old mother, the son has to share the mother''s food, or bury the child! The son can still have it, but There''s only one mother! "My wife didn''t dare to disobey, but she could only agree." Speaking of this, Gu Chang settled down, and the gods did not have the next action. It seems that they are also attracted by this story. He even couldn''t wait to ask, "then?" Gu Changan said, "then Guo Ju began to dig in his backyard. After digging three feet, he suddenly saw a jar of gold, and there was a line written on the gold: God''s filial son Guo Ju, officials can''t take it, and the people can''t take it." "After the news spread, the county was shocked, and Guo Ju was promoted as an official by the government. Since then, he has made great progress and became famous for a while... Is it a perfect story?" "But actually, I have another version here!" At this point, Gu Changan''s voice suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice, "but Guo Ju was once a Xia in his early years. He wandered outside the great wall into the grass and roared for a while. Later, after his old father died, he had to go back to his hometown to support his mother and marry another wife. The family was also happy." "It''s just that the good times don''t last long. Guo junai is a huge bandit. Although his family is rich, he is used to spending lavishly after all. He has always spent thousands of money, so he soon ran out of money." "In addition, his wife had another child, and the expenses were getting bigger and bigger. Finally, he couldn''t make ends meet!" "At this time, Guo Ju remembered that when he washed his hands in the golden basin, he buried all the money robbed by the giant bandit in the yard, so he directed and played a play of burying his son and serving his mother..." When the voice fell, Gu Changan looked up at the God and said with a smile, "what do you think of this play?" But seeing this God, he was stunned in situ and looked incredible: "you..." Before he finished, Gu Changan took over and said with a smile, "are you shocked? Why do I know this?" "Good!" The God nodded. Because it was clay wood paint, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but he thought it should not look good at this time: "how do you know and who are you?" "None of this matters!" Gu Changan said, "the important thing is that you will die!" As the voice fell, Gu Changan''s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from the original place. At the same time, all kinds of means that had been prepared secretly were launched at this moment¡ª¡ª Purple thunder suddenly cut through the sky, and lightning crisscrossed, threatening the rolling power of heaven. The white dark light suddenly flew out, just like the silver screen burst out, illuminating thousands of feet in an instant! Black sand poison fog suddenly appeared and spread all over the surrounding dense forests. For a time, countless creatures were dormant. They were frightened by the pressure and didn''t dare to speak. ¡­¡­ Black sand poison fog, Xuanguang capture, thunder shock, talisman power... All kinds of means can be easily squeezed. For a time, the God seemed to be covered by rivers and completely submerged like Mount Tai. Not to mention, after all these prepared means were thrown out, Gu Changan directly launched some star gods. Over the years, who knows how many of these gods are positive gods and how many are wild gods. It is too difficult, numerous and time-consuming to eliminate them. Most importantly, many gods live on the incense belief of the world. Although their temples were destroyed at one time, as long as there are still people who believe in it, the evil god will revive soon. Unless it bumps into the hands of the suspension mirror company, the suspension mirror company can''t manage it. This comes and goes, and the suspension mirror company can''t help it. It can only go on like this. But Gu Changan has some ideas. But whether this idea is feasible still needs to be verified. Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help thinking about going back to Qianhu''s office immediately and implementing the matter as soon as possible - although huangquanzong is still raging, Chentang county has been cleaned up by Gu Chang''an on his own. Although there are still some fish that have escaped the net, it is no longer a serious problem. As for the leader of the cabinet, who is 7 important in the master''s territory, he is not a small threat, but Gu Chang''an is not afraid of him. At this point, Gu Chang''an immediately controlled the escape light, turned his figure into a Changhong and left the place. ¡­¡­ Chentang County, a thousand households. In the 1000 households, more than a dozen principals stand out in two rows. Gu Changan sat at the head. A captain brought tea. Gu Changan took a sip and said, "I want to ask you about one thing this time." After that, Gu Changan said his thoughts. Hearing this, all the principals present looked at each other. I don''t know why Gu Changan suddenly mentioned it. As the longest and oldest person in the hanging mirror department, Lu Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Gu Qianhu, what you said is a good thing. Evil gods are rampant, which is a hidden danger for the stability of the government." "To tell you the truth, my subordinates have been in Chentang County for so many years and have seen or heard about hundreds of things about evil gods harming the people. However, there are thousands of related cases and files accumulated in Chentang County in recent 100 years. If you want to investigate them one by one, you don''t know how much time it will take!" "The most important thing is that most of these evil gods are ignorant and secretly believed by the people, and some of them kill the original positive gods. The doves occupy the magpie''s nest. Such evil gods are really difficult to clean up completely, so..." He didn''t go on with the latter words, but everyone already understood the meaning of the words. While Lu Jiang was talking, Gu Changan was listening carefully, sipping tea or not. When he finished, Gu Chang''an just wanted to speak, but he suddenly felt something. When he looked up, he saw snowflakes falling outside. Snowflakes fall one after another, fall to the ground, and melt away. After looking at it for a moment, Gu Changan took his mind and said, "I also thought of it. In fact, I don''t hide it from you. Before that, I just went out and killed an evil god. After killing him, Gu felt something and had some ideas." Lu Jiang said: "if thousands of adults have ideas, you might as well say... The hanging mirror Department has no clue about this for hundreds of years. If we can really get a little tension in our hands, it will be a great achievement and a great virtue from any angle!" Gu Chang''an stood up, paced in the main hall, listened to the snowflakes falling outside, and said slowly, "on my way back to the city, I thought about these thoughts in my heart. Cleaning up evil gods is a big event, and it involves a wide range of things, which is very huge." This was true, and everyone nodded. There are not many gods in the world, among which there are many mountain gods who occupy famous mountains and rivers, water god Hebo, positive gods and evil gods... You say to clean up evil gods, but who is the evil god and who is the positive God? What''s the basis for your identification? If you are not careful, you will offend the gods all over the world! "Of course I know this, so what we have to do this time is to eliminate the evil gods in an all-round way under the condition of controlling the influence as much as possible... I''ve thought that the easiest to clean up among these evil gods are the wild gods and evil gods that have not been granted a royal seal!" "These wild gods and evil gods are a blessing and a curse to people. They have not been granted the imperial court and the ancient heaven. Strictly speaking, they are all evil and heretical. As long as we grasp this point, in principle, we can clean up, kill and dismantle the temple!" "In addition, there are some evil gods hidden in the imperial seal. I have read the relevant files recorded by the hanging mirror department before. Hundreds of years ago, the hanging mirror department was just established, cut down mountains and temples, and killed many evil gods and positive gods. This is recorded in the records of cutting down gods." "For hundreds of years, these evil gods took advantage of the large number of red imperial edicts of the lower level positive gods, often killing the original positive gods, seizing the red imperial edicts and pretending to be positive gods. What we want to clean up this time is such gods in addition to the wild gods and evil gods!" Hearing this, Lu Jiang seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up. "This is a good idea!" "In this way, not only do we become famous - fighting against evil gods disguised as positive gods is a grand way; we can also win the favor of gods everywhere - in principle, as long as there are incense, we can live forever. Therefore, what we fear most and hate most is that we are robbed of the imperial seal by others. In fact, we are fighting against such evil gods to protect the status of the imperial seal God And welfare, those true positive gods, will certainly support us! " Lu Jiang was more and more excited when he said it, and more excited when he got to the back: "in this way, our resistance has become the driving force. Before we start, we have occupied three points of the winning chance!" "Just..." Speaking of this, Lu Jiang suddenly frowned and said with some worry: "the evil god took the throne and divine personality granted by the imperial edict and pretended to be a positive God. It seems that there is no difference between the evil god and the positive God. If we want to crack down on such evil gods, we must distinguish them, otherwise we still have no clue!" "I thought about it!" Gu Chang''an went to the door and looked at the snowflakes outside. At this time, the snowflakes had spread a thin layer on the earth. Looking at the scene, he said slowly: "although evil gods can seize the divine lattice and disguise as positive gods, they are still different from real positive gods!" "This difference is the fatal flaw of the evil god!" "Ordinary imperial canonization of the right God, because of the clergy and divine personality, the mana is very low. After all, ordinary people obtain merit and virtue and canonization after death. If it is not the blessing of the divine personality, in principle, it is ordinary people. Even if they have divine power, it is very weak!" "If there is no accident, there is a fixed number of incense and sacrifice - that is, the divine power they get." "Actually, that''s the rule!" Speaking of this, the outer world is already white. At first glance, the world is vast. Gu Changan''s voice became louder and louder at this time: "There are rules for positive gods and incense, because they strictly follow the rules, do not take more and dare not take less. Of course, they will not take less. For the fulfillment of mortals, they also maintain an appropriate degree... It can not be ruled out that some gods are indeed greedy, but these greedy little gods are often shown in stinginess. Stinginess is revealed and stingy is effective, so as not to go Cost. " "Evil gods or wild gods who have captured the divine personality have accumulated profound magic power because of their previous cultivation. After occupying the divine position, in order to obtain divine power as soon as possible, they will often work effectively and strive to expand the spread range of believers. These evil gods and incense demand little, but they develop very quickly, and pilgrims and believers are very pious." "And these, in fact, are suspicious!" When it comes to this, Gu Changan will turn around and say in a deep voice, "therefore, we have only three points to check. The first is that the believers expand rapidly, the second is that the pilgrims are very pious, and the third is that there are many efficacies." Listening to this, Lu Jiang stood up excitedly, clapped his palm and said loudly, "thousands of households really hit the mark!" "In this way, if you win one of the three articles, you can be included in the scope of investigation. If you win two of them, you can focus on observation. If you win all three articles, you can go to explore and even send people to suppress!" Gu Changan said: "yes! As long as these three items are checked, thousands of households will investigate again. Once confirmed, there is no need to investigate others or involve them. The evil gods and wild gods will be suppressed directly by thunder. If there is any lawlessness, they will be killed, and if there is merit, they will be rewarded!" Lu Jiang nodded and immediately thought of something. He asked, "in this way, believers will inevitably be involved. These believers are often very devout and bewitched by evil gods. What if they resist in order to protect evil gods?" "Ordinary people are limited by their knowledge and vision and will be bewitched by evil gods. We don''t have to entangle this. We can kill evil gods directly in thunder town! Of course... If the believers are stubborn, the government can send tolerance Yamen to accompany them to deal with these ordinary people. The hanging mirror department doesn''t have much deterrent, but they are as afraid of tolerance yamen as a tiger!" "As long as the hanging mirror division cooperates with the government properly, any evil god found will have no chance to revive!" After this, Lu Jiang''s excited face turned red and nodded yes again and again. Then he said to the other leaders who were stunned: "don''t be stunned, record these immediately, and then look up all the relevant files of the thousand households in Chentang County in the past 100 years!" Hearing this, everyone present was like waking up from a dream. They turned to God one after another and looked at Gu Changan. Facing everyone''s eyes, Gu Changan smiled brightly and said, "don''t look at me, let''s start!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: yesterday, the author couldn''t update some things. Today''s 8000 word update chat will make up for more tomorrow. It''s the beginning of the month. Please count the monthly ticket. Thank you!!! Chapter 152 Qingyang Prefecture, riyao mountain. In the main hall on the top of the mountain, the pacifier sat on the cloud bed, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were meditating. At this time, he seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a streamer flew from the horizon. With a move in the hand of the pacifier, the streamer fell into the palm of his hand. "The subpoena of Li Xiaocao? Did something happen in Chentang county?" Feeling the mark on the jade charm, the envoy frowned slightly - Li Xiaocao went to Chentang County instead of Shen mourn to protect Gu Chang''an, but now he sent the news. Is there something wrong with Gu Chang''an? The last time Gu Changan made such a big noise, it can be called shaking the whole state. The whole Qingyang Prefecture was shocked. I don''t know how many old antiques woke up from entering the peace. If there was an accident... Fortunately, a great energy took the seat in person. Since there has been no news yet, there should be no big deal. Moreover, if he can do it, the whole Qingyang state will be turned upside down. He can''t feel it when he sits in riyao mountain and holds the true shape map of the five mountains. But the only hidden danger is the huangquan sect. Gu Chang''an found the trace of the huangquan sect. Although the news is blocked, few people know it inside the hanging mirror department, but how do you know that huangquan sect has no means to detect it? If you know it is because Gu Chang''an dug them out, you will surely go to revenge! At this point, the Zhen Fu envoy showed a fierce look in his eyes. "These remaining evils of the huangquan sect are crazy one by one... Fortunately, the encirclement and suppression of the huangquan sect has been launched, and it will completely disappear in a few days!" Thinking so, the Zhenfu envoy opened the sound transmission jade symbol and read the information inside. After a while, Zhenfu made his face look surprised. "The Qing Dynasty suppressed Huang quanzong''s stronghold in Chentang county and killed two masters alone, making Huang quanzong''s influence in Chentang County almost empty?" "Want to clean up the evil gods and wild gods, and even put forward such suggestions?" Li Xiaocao also entered Gu Chang''an''s suggestions. After listening to them, the Zhenfu envoy realized that this method was feasible! And it''s wonderful! He could become a pacifier not only by his accomplishments, but also by his familiarity with relevant official affairs, but he was stunned for a moment. After a while, he suddenly shouted to the void, "please come here, old friends." The voice fell. After a moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Then, several voices sounded: "Lao Ren is looking for us. Why?" "Is it that something big has happened?" "I''m closing the door. Lao Ren shouted me out. If there''s no big deal, don''t blame me!" The voice was ethereal and ethereal. The pacifier didn''t care. He said with a smile, "it''s important or not. Come and see it yourself." As he spoke, he handed the sound transmitting jade talisman to the others. It was said that although the sound transmitting jade talisman would burn itself after reading it once, it was preserved by some means here. At present, several people read one after another. After a moment, they were surprised. "Gu Changan... It''s just that he can fight with the master alone. Although the fighting ability is amazing, it''s not so shocking that he is the owner of the divine body after all. But the three suggestions are really..." An old voice, with surprise. Speaking later, it seems that I want to describe some inner shock, but I don''t know how to describe it for a while. After a long time, he squeezed out a few words: "it''s really to the point!" "Yes!" The other one also answered and said, "the Shinto has always been beyond the control of our suspension mirror company. They have too strong autonomy. Although our suspension mirror company is powerful, it has never been controlled because of its different functions. With this, it is obviously to fight against evil gods and wild gods, but in fact, it handed me a knife!" "I really don''t know what to say when the mystery that has plagued the hanging mirror company for hundreds of years is solved by this person." "This method should be written to the general office of the hanging mirror department and promoted throughout Dayan. Once completed, our hanging mirror department may open a new situation!" "This alone is enough for millions of meritorious deeds!" Several people spoke to you and me one after another. And one of them said, "why don''t we act now and write a book together!" This sentence was approved by the other two people. In fact, Gu Changan''s proposal is not very difficult. It can even be said to be very simple. It''s just that no one had thought about it before. Now Gu Changan is broken. These people here naturally think more because they stand high and see far. At this moment, they had thought of many possibilities. "Don''t worry now." At this time, Zhenfu envoy, who had never spoken, said: "although this method is feasible, it still needs to be effective after all... You might as well take a look at Gu Chang''an''s action first. If it is successful, he will naturally be a great achievement, and it will be much easier to popularize it to Dayan." Hearing the speech, the other three looked at each other and immediately said, "good." ¡­¡­ Winter is approaching the Spring Festival, and the snow is falling continuously. In the Qianhu Office of Chentang County, after discussing the plan, the leaders began to consult the archives. They did not rest for several days, but the school captain sent food. Martial arts is rich and noble. Especially at the stage of the main affair, there is no shortage of external things except cultivation materials. Therefore, the meals are very exquisite. With the delicacies sent up, the whole hall overflows with fragrance for a time. Gu Changan stood at the door, watching the captain bring in the meals, and watching them salute silently, then left. According to Gu Changan''s method, we can find out the law, so the speed is very fast. However, in a short time, most of them have been sorted out. Among them, most of them are files without any doubt, and only more than 40 are suspicious. At this time, the snow was still falling, and there was a piece of silver and plain between heaven and earth. Gu Changan clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. He said, "you''ve been busy for many days. Let''s have a rest and eat some food!" All the masters are congenital and have their own circulation in the body. It doesn''t matter if they can not eat for half a month, but they are still greedy for this appetite after all. Therefore, after Gu Changan reminded them, they all put down their files and came to dinner. The meal was also very silent. Everyone ate silently and tried not to make a sound. A moment later, when he was full and drunk, the school captain came in silently, withdrew the meal and served tea. Drinking tea, everyone began to sort out the files again, but Lu Jiang came over and looked at the outside scenery. Snowflakes were falling and the sky was shrouded in dark clouds. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly said, "thousands of households, according to our investigation, more than 40 people have doubts. What should we do next?" "Naturally, we need to investigate first. Although according to these three points, we can confirm that we are evil gods and wild gods as long as we meet these three points, but there are always exceptions... This is the first time we have set foot in Shinto. We must do it well so as not to leave our hands and let Shinto seize the handle, which is tantamount to making trouble for the hanging mirror company." "So we should be as perfect as possible and make a happy result!" Lu Jiang nodded and asked, "what Qianhu said is, if so... What should we do next?" "What are the typical and suspicious gods after these days of investigation?" Gu Changan asked. Hearing the speech, Lu Jiang pondered for a moment and said: "There is one... The God''s title is little green lady. It is said that he was originally a mountain god in the purple bamboo forest outside the Chentang river. He had a red imperial edict and flourished for a while. Later, he gradually weakened and even the temple collapsed. But recently, the incense has suddenly flourished. That''s what happened in the past two or three years. It is said that thousands of pilgrims and believers go to pray every day Quite effective! " "The little green lady was originally a positive God granted by the government. However, according to your suggestions, she is in decline and prosperous again. Moreover, she is quite effective, which is in line with the scope of investigation. It is a typical example." Hearing this, Gu Changan immediately said directly, "little green lady? That''s the case, let''s go to check her first! This time, let''s go together to see whether the God is the Lord or not!" "Yes!" Lu Jiang naturally agreed. At that moment, they braved the heavy snow to go out, and then drove dunguang towards the direction of Xiaoqing Niangniang Temple. Both of them have innate accomplishments. They control the light escape very fast. In less than an hour, they have reached the purple bamboo forest by the Chentang river. From a distance, you can see a temple hidden in the bamboo forest, with snowflakes pressed on the bamboo, and the temple hidden in the bamboo. It is quite artistic conception. Before the temple, many pilgrims came and went, the flow of people was endless, and the incense was flourishing. Seeing this, Gu Changan and Lu Jiang looked at each other and found a place where there was no one to land and escape. "Thousands of families, there are many people coming and going!" Looking at the lingering smell of incense and smoke over the temple, Lu Jiang couldn''t help saying. Gu Changan understood what he meant. Then he smiled and said, "just look." They joined the crowd and walked towards the temple. On the way to the temple, a bluestone road was built. Along the way, many believers lined up with incense in their hands, showing respectful respect. More devout people came to make a wish and repay a wish by kneeling in three steps and knocking in five steps. Right in front of the hall is a large bronze tripod. Most of the incense ashes in the tripod are inserted into the incense burner. Gu Changan and Lu Jiang came to the front of the temple and looked at the bustling weather with inexplicable eyes. They lined up in the main hall and looked up. There was a curtain hanging behind the incense table. A goddess sat down in awe. The incense rose faintly and lingered three feet above her head. It disappeared immediately. While Gu Chang''an and Lu Jiang were watching, they saw an old woman kowtowing to the goddess, saying something in her mouth. A moment later, she stood up, took out some copper money from her arms and put it into the merit box. Then she turned and wanted to leave. But Gu Chang''an stopped him: "this old lady, is she here to make a wish?" The old woman followed her voice and saw Gu Chang''an wearing black royal clothes. Although he looked young, he had an extraordinary temperament. Lu Jiang was older, but he slightly stepped back and looked like a housekeeper servant. Knowing that Gu Chang''an might be a rich and noble family childe, she didn''t dare to neglect. She said, "I''m here to make a wish. I don''t know if you two are..." "It''s said that empress Xiaoqing is effective, so she specially came from the mansion to ask for a wish. I don''t know if empress Xiaoqing is really effective?" "Spirit, of course!" Mentioning the little green lady, the old woman immediately looked a lot in awe. Seeing that there were pilgrims around, she was afraid to disturb them. Therefore, she took Gu Changan out of the hall, came to a corner and said, "the little green lady is spiritual. I have begged God to worship Buddha for so many years, and I have never seen such an effective God!" Hearing this, Gu Changan and Lu Jiang looked at each other. Lu Jiang asked, "dare you ask the old lady, how is it an effective method?" "I tell you, my son used to go hunting, fell down the mountain and broke his leg. The doctor said that the leg was hopeless. Later, I heard that empress Xiaoqing was effective, so I came to make a wish and drank the rune water given by her. As a result, my son''s leg gradually improved. Do you think it works?" Speaking of this, the old woman''s eyes were filled with excitement and gratitude: "later, I came to repay my wish and gave money for everything, but the temple wishes in the temple said that my family was poor and didn''t have to give money to my mother. My mother was a God and didn''t need money. As long as I was sincere!" "From then on, I knew that the little green empress was a true God. Now my family specially invited the empress''s throne and came to pray every morning and evening, but I still came here every month to see the empress''s throne with my own eyes. I feel at ease!" "That doesn''t count. I heard that the mother has other miracles. Some people in the family can''t give birth to children and are seriously ill. But the mother can solve the problem nine times out of ten as long as she is given a rune. Now everyone knows that the little green mother is very effective and is willing to believe in it!" Hearing this, Gu Changan and Lu Jiang couldn''t help looking at each other. The so-called treatment of serious illness and leg injury is not a particularly important pill for martial artists and even practitioners. In the hanging mirror department, it only takes a few hours for meritorious deeds to be exchanged. In this way, the little green lady''s so-called effectiveness is worth pondering... Is this divine power or the power of pill? More importantly, the effectiveness is so dense. What is the little green lady''s plan? Is it really compassionate? Thinking so, they didn''t show it, but they were still shocked. Gu Chang''an said with a surprised look on his face, "is it so effective? Then I''m going to invite a incense stick quickly and bye to the little green lady!" "Bye, bye!" Listening to Gu Changan''s desire for incense, the old woman smiled and hurriedly said, "look, there''s incense in front of you. It''s free. You don''t need money. Just take it yourself!" "OK, thank you, old lady!" Gu Changan and Lu Jiang expressed their thanks and then walked over. Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Then she walked outside the temple step by step. Gu Changan went to the place where Gao Xiang was placed, and saw the Pilgrims and believers here. They were very pious, far more than other temples - secular people had many miscellaneous thoughts and had countless desires when making wishes. Therefore, although incense is of great use to the Shinto, it is very difficult to refine it, but the incense here is very pure. Even if you don''t know what these believers think, you can know their piety just by looking at their faces. Thinking so, Gu Changan picked up a stick of incense from the case and said to Lu Jiang, "since you''re here, don''t think much. Go up and look at the feet of the goddess... Remember to take your mind!" Gu Changan knows in the classics that when incense is offered, the gods will know what they want. Therefore, in order to avoid revealing their horse''s feet, they must take their mind when incense is offered. Lu Jiang naturally understood this and nodded. At that moment, they each held a stick of incense and lined up. After waiting for about half an hour, it was their turn to light the incense, bow down and worship, insert the incense into the censer, and then retreat. Lu Jiang naturally followed suit. After they finished the incense, they both stood together and looked at the Pilgrims and believers and the goddess behind the curtain. Because of the curtain, the goddess could not be seen clearly, but it was obviously not a problem for Gu Chang''an. When his mind moved, Bai Jiao''s divine pupil came out, and a circle of white spots appeared in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the statue. At this time, I saw the original wooden clay statue, with a layer of golden light, which looked great and magnificent. In the core area of the statue, there was another rune, which faintly emitted red light, most of which were stained with gold, on which there were some rules and Taoist rhymes. Quiet, peaceful, safe and protective. Various positive forces loomed out - this is the scope of the clergy of the goddess Chi Chi. The so-called scope of the clergy is the divine power given by God when he was granted the imperial edict. For example, the water god Hebo has the ability to be quiet and peaceful, protect peace, and mobilize the waters and call the wind and rain. Although the mountain god can not mobilize the water yuan, it has more earth massiness and mountain moving ability. The different clergy and the different levels of the imperial deities determine the strength and strength of the gods. Red imperial edict is only the lowest clergy, on which there are gold imperial edict and purple imperial edict. So the Baijiao killed by Gu Changan when he was in Guangyang county was the Jinchi Zhengshen, sitting on the 800 Li Jinshui River, with extraordinary power, comparable to the magic power of martial arts! However, this power only exists within the waters of Jinshui River. The farther away from Jinshui River, the weaker the power. When he was surrounded and killed earlier, he was isolated from Jinshui River. This white Jiao was like a long worm without claws and teeth, and was killed by a group of friars and warriors who were no more than 9 heavy in the air sea. This is due to the weakness of his power after hundreds of years of repression, but the limitation of his clergy also played a role. Not to mention that ordinary gods are still unable to leave their fiefdom, trapped in a corner all their life, and can never leave - therefore, although Shinto grows rapidly, and even Jinchi is comparable to the martial arts, they are still unwilling to turn to Shinto - this is only the final choice when they have to. Looking at the goddess, Gu Changan carefully observed it for a while, but found that in addition to these great and peaceful forces, there were some strange and complex, which seemed to be repelled from the original Chichi. After observing for a while, when Gu Chang''an was still going to look carefully, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He seemed to be aware of it and quickly took back Bai Jiao''s magic power. Almost at the same time, a golden ripple appeared on the statue, which could not be checked by the naked eye, followed by a look. The sight was full of doubt and surprise, and there was a faint uneasiness. When I scanned the hall, I saw pure pilgrims and believers, which made the goddess wonder - was it an illusion before? After looking at it carefully for a while, she still couldn''t see any abnormality. The goddess could only retreat her divine thoughts. Gu Changan did not act rashly. After waiting for a while, he found that the goddess had completely left, which was a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, it''s a little different!" Gu Changan said softly. Lu Jiang stood beside him. Hearing this, he couldn''t help asking, "Qianhu, what''s wrong with the goddess?" He said this with some doubt. From Lu Jiang''s point of view, although the temple in front of him has some strange incense and the believers are too pious, there are no other abnormalities except this. Therefore, it is too arbitrary to conclude that the little green lady is an evil god. Even, in his opinion, the breath of the goddess and the temple is very solemn and grand, with a quiet and peaceful breath, which is basically like a normal and royal God! Nothing wrong! "There is something unusual, but we need to see it again." Gu Changan said in a deep voice. He didn''t tell his previous feelings because it was so weird! In his opinion, the little green lady''s throne was just a red imperial edict. Even if it was an evil god, a powerful evil god could not see such a small throne, but who knows, when he felt the breath, the whole person was shocked! This breath is too strong! Although it is only a red imperial edict, it is infinitely close to the golden imperial edict! no In some ways, the red imperial edict has more than half of the power of the golden imperial edict. It can be transformed into the golden imperial edict only after all transformation! Converted to martial arts, it is equal to the master realm! "It takes at least 200 years to accumulate the power of the golden imperial edict, even if the incense is always strong. It seems to take a long time, but in fact, it takes a lot faster than many martial artists!" "It is said that the little green lady was just granted by the imperial court 80 years ago. She has fallen in the middle. Even the temple statues have collapsed... It is said that she was repaired three years ago!" "This is equivalent to saying that three years ago, the little green lady could not even maintain her divine personality. As a result, in just three years, she grew from Chichi to Jinchi. This growth rate is too fast!" "It''s moving and shocking!" Gu Changan said, "even if the little green lady is not an evil god, she must have secrets... There are all secrets. We don''t pay attention to this, but it''s really too weird. We have to check it again!" Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Jiang and said: "I remember that 150 years ago, a great power of the hanging mirror division expected to intervene in the Shinto, so he specially refined a magic instrument and assigned it to each thousand households. At that time, it was amazing, but somehow, it suddenly disappeared... The secret is not that we can intervene, but it is said that this magic instrument still exists in my thousand households?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: the three in one chapter asks for monthly tickets. At the beginning of the month, let''s see if there are monthly tickets. Vote! Chapter 153 Gu Chang''an''s magic weapon is called "Chongxiao mirror", which is made by imitating the "huntian treasure book" of the hanging mirror division. Although it is not one hundred times more powerful than the huntian treasure book, it is really extraordinary. Although the name goes straight to the world, its actual function is to monitor Jiuyou. The reason for this name is that when it was first made, the hanging mirror division had the ambition to monitor the sky and go straight to the sky. After the treasure was mass produced, it was distributed to thousands of households. The hanging mirror company wanted to show its strength, but there was no movement in the end. The Chongxiao mirror was idle and basically used as a magic tool to press inventory. Ordinary xuanjing martial artists have even forgotten the existence of this magic weapon, that is, Gu Chang''an has read the classics of xuanjing martial arts, which reveals such a past from the vast records. As for Lu Jiang, he stayed in the hanging mirror department for a long time and experienced many things. At this time, he was prompted by Gu Changan. First, he was in a trance. After a while, he vaguely remembered and said, "my subordinates vaguely remember that there is this magic instrument. Does thousands of households want to use this magic instrument to check the feet of the goddess?" With that, he frowned and said, "although the Chongxiao mirror can monitor the nine netherworld, it is only a product of prevention after all. Even if you can explore the netherworld, what you see is only one-sided. I''m afraid you can''t see too many things!" Yes! If Chongxiao mirror can really see deeper things, for hundreds of years, the suspension mirror company has nothing to do with evil gods and wild gods - if you''re not polite, as long as you can distinguish between your feet, even if it''s more troublesome, the suspension mirror company can make some achievements over the years. The fundamental reason is that the function of Chongxiao mirror is too single and shallow. "There''s no need to worry about this. Gu has his own way!" Compared with Lu Jiang''s worry, Gu Chang''an seemed calm and confident, but he said: "Gu has a kind of magic power, which can see through the vanity and point to the truth. Just use the Chongxiao mirror to break the yin-yang boundary, and you can see the essence of life through the appearance!" "I see!" After listening to this, Lu Jiang did not hesitate. Then he said, "in that case, it''s not too late. I''ll go back to Qianhu''s office and get the sky glass for Qianhu... It only takes about two hours to go back and forth. Sir, find a place to have a rest and I''ll go back!" With that, Lu Jiang arched his hands and found an uninhabited place. His body soared into the sky. After he completely disappeared from the horizon, Gu Changan took back his eyes and shifted to the temple. In his eyes, where ordinary people can''t see, there is a line of information. [name]: little green lady [identity]: the purple bamboo forest is the official God [level]: Chichi (perfection: 89%) [skill]: protect peace, spread clouds and rain, and frighten evil spirits Description: the snake demon turned into a form for a hundred years. It was believed by the people because of its merits and virtues. It was granted the title of God by the Dayan court. ¡­¡­ According to the system data, the little green lady has no problem, but it''s just an appearance - in fact, Shinto is different from ordinary martial arts and airway. Martial arts practitioners and practitioners of martial arts and airway, no matter what accomplishments you have, have identities, and these will be displayed in your identity column, which can''t be covered at all. But Shinto is different! Shinto focuses on the divine personality and position. If you have the corresponding figure, you will become the God here! For example, if you were originally a monster and later got the mountain god personality of a certain place, your identity will become the mountain god. If you get another water god personality, you will have an additional water god identity on the basis of the mountain god. For another example, if Gu Changan refined the divine personality of Jinshui River, he would no longer be a farmer hunter, nor a thousand households of xuanjing company, but become [Jinshui River God]! In other words, no matter what your previous identity, as long as you get the divine personality, your identity will automatically change into a god! Because of this, even if Gu Chang''an has a system, he can only see the divine personality and position of the little green lady, but the deeper ones can''t be seen. Therefore, he needs to use the Chongxiao mirror to observe the heel and foot of the God, and The true identity behind this God! Thinking like this, Gu Changan waited patiently here. About two hours later, Gu Changan felt that Lu Jiang came. "Qianhu, I have brought the Chongxiao mirror!" Lu Jiang finds Gu Changan, and then takes out a mirror from his Xumi table. Gu Changan takes it over and looks at it carefully. However, I saw that the mirror was about the size of a palm. It was exquisite in appearance and inlaid with complex and gorgeous patterns. There was a faint flow of brilliance in it. After a little induction, I could feel the array patterns inlaid in the mirror. After careful estimation, Gu Chang''an found that there were thousands of array patterns in it. They were obviously intertwined, but they were not disordered at all. There was a certain rhythm hidden in them - this method of refining array patterns is simply moving! Gu Changan doesn''t know much about the array way, but he also counts it into the door. From his point of view, this palm sized mirror can''t be completed by the joint efforts of the master of weapon refining and the master of array way! "It''s amazing!" "No wonder you can break the boundary between yin and Yang. It''s really mysterious!" Gu Changan sincerely regrets. When Lu Jiang listened, he echoed: "I once heard that when refining this Chongxiao mirror, the hanging mirror company almost raised most of its strength and combined the craftsman to make more than half of the refining tools, array Taoist masters and even masters. It took ten years to make achievements. Among them, it took no less than thousands of tests and running in, and it cost a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Even the details of the hanging mirror company almost didn''t support it!" Lu Jiang shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that it cost so much, but it didn''t come in handy in the end. It''s a pity..." Gu Chang''an said with a smile: "I couldn''t use it before, just because there are magic tools in the air, but I don''t know how to use them, but I believe that after today... Chongxiao mirror will shine!" "Even if the pearl is covered with dust, it is by no means comparable to a hard stone! As long as it is dug out of the soil, it will amaze the world!" "And the one who digs out the pearl is you and me!" Hearing this, although Lu Jiang was old and no longer young, he was still in an inevitable mood and said involuntarily, "yes, from today on, this Chongxiao mirror will show power in our hands!" Seeing Lu Jiang''s mood surging, Gu Chang''an smiled and felt the use of this magic weapon in the Chongxiao mirror. When he was familiar with it, he looked up. At this time, in the main hall of the temple, an old man was kneeling on the ground, chanting words to the statue of the goddess, his face was solemn and praying. "Thank you for your blessing and let my granddaughter recover. I kowtow to my granddaughter. My great kindness will never be forgotten..." The old man''s words were sincere, his face was solemn, and his heart was pious. After that, he put the incense in his hand on the elephant Road, and then bent down to kowtow. At the moment of his kowtow, the burning incense of the candle drifted to three feet, and then quietly escaped. "This is the time!" Looking at this scene, Gu Chang''an did not hesitate, directly offered the Chongxiao mirror and took a picture of the goddess statue. The mirror of Chongxiao mirror immediately reflected a mass of white light, which suddenly flashed across the void. The next moment, I only felt a ripple in the void, and there was something hiding in it. The old man was still kneeling down, but Gu Changan closed his eyes, gathered his mind and looked at the scene in the mirror with divine consciousness. The scene seen by the divine consciousness was suddenly different. Although the surrounding environment was the same as that of the temple, it was gloomy here, with the air of death and silence. Looking around, it was chaotic and dark. Only the temple emits light to illuminate the surrounding area. Looking at the center of the temple, a vague outline of the goddess can be seen, exuding a vast, solemn, vast and deep atmosphere, as well as a quiet and peaceful temperament. But just then, a pure incense fell, and the outline of the goddess moved slightly. It seemed that she was about to wake up. At this time, the mirror suddenly shook and a black light came. "Boom!" The violent shaking and cracking sound rang through, the picture formed by the sky glass began to collapse, and the divine consciousness began to withdraw at this moment, but just before leaving, a dead and deep breath filled the air. This is the breath of death! It''s the smell of evil! "This..." Gu Changan was stunned and wanted to watch carefully, but the next moment, the mirror was completely broken, and all the pictures disappeared. "Thousands of households, thousands of households..." A familiar voice sounded in his ears. Gu Changan woke up and opened his eyes. He immediately felt the warmth of the sun and the warmth of the world - this is the breath of the world. "Qianhu, are you okay?" Lu Jiang''s concerned voice came. "Nothing!" Gu Changan looked back slightly, waved his hand and said. "Thousand households, did you get anything just now?" Gu Chang''an said, "it''s not a mountain god, not a land God, not even a City God, nor is it a positive God granted by the demon family, heaven and the imperial court, or even a wild God..." He recalled the breath he felt before he pulled away. His face was gloomy and said slowly, "it''s an evil god! It''s the breath of an evil god!" Evil gods are evil and heresy! It''s not a common monster or evil friar, but a real evil! It is not born in this world, but the arrival of extraterritorial demons. Because it is incompatible with the laws of this world, it is not allowed by this world. Such as the hanging mirror department, which protects the living people, once found, it will be killed! There is no room for turning around! "It''s really an evil god!" Hearing this, Lu Jiang said eagerly, "can thousands of families sense whether the evil god is powerful?" Evil gods are also strong and weak. Some are powerful and can rival gods, heaven and man, and even ordinary farmers can kill them with a spell. Gu Chang''an said, "the Qi machine is vast and almost bottomless... But fortunately, although the evil god is powerful, it seems that it is not a real body coming, just a separation... It is not even a separation, or it can be called... Magic seed!" "Qianhu means that the evil god has no independent consciousness, but only follows his instinct to develop and grow?" Lu Jiang asked thoughtfully. "Good!" Gu Changan said. Hearing this, Lu Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. If it''s really a powerful evil god, even if it''s just a separate body, it''s not something they can deal with. If it''s just a magic seed, it''s much simpler! Although every extraterritorial demon is strong and weak, it has its own fighting instinct, and its means are very strange, which makes it impossible to prevent. Ordinary people and even friars may be caught in the case of slight carelessness. That''s why the hanging mirror department will kill when it meets an evil god! Hundreds of years ago, the hanging mirror department was established to cut down mountains, destroy temples and eliminate the world. Most of them are also for this reason! If it''s just a seed, it''s just the thinking and power spread by evil gods. The little green lady was inadvertently eroded, so she became a demon seed - the threat is much less! But it can''t be underestimated! Demons have little threat, no fighting instinct, and not so many strange means, but they can develop very rapidly. Once they become strong and attract the attention of evil gods, they may come here, and then they will cause disaster! Therefore, even if it is a demon seed, it should be strangled in the bud! Although this demon seed is just a seed, its growth potential is about to germinate. Once the evil God consciousness comes... The consequences are unimaginable! Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw a dull killing in each other''s eyes! "It seems that we should kill this kind of devil as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause endless harm!" Looking at these believers, Lu Jiang looked solemn and said in a deep voice. Gu Changan nodded. At present, although this magic species is powerful, it is still under control. "Just..." Lu Jiang frowned and said, "this evil god seed is deep in Jiuyou. If you want to kill it, you must sneak into the dark earth, thousands of households. I''m afraid we can''t do it alone!" Hearing this, Gu Changan''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not urgent. Although this kind of devil grows very fast, it can''t change in a short time. Let''s explore all these suspected gods first to determine all the real evil gods and wild gods. After it is determined, I''ll ask the state for reinforcements!" Lu Jiang hesitated, but looked at Gu Chang''an''s face and nodded. "Let''s go..." Gu Changan looked again for a while, and then left with Lu Jiang. At this time, the heavy snow has stopped, and there is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. Looking at it, it is white in white. After leaving the purple bamboo forest, Gu Changan and Lu Jiang decided to act separately after consultation. In addition, Gu Changan also plans to dispatch several principals to check together. Most of the files accumulated for a hundred years have been checked. The rest of the files can''t use so many people. It''s just right to transfer the people who are free, which will save a lot of time. Do it when you think of it. Gu Chang''an immediately sent a summons to Qianhu office. After receiving the order from thousands of families, most of the leaders also took action immediately and spread them in groups of two to investigate the suspicious spiritual Daoists all over the county. For a time, a mighty action was in full swing. All this was seen by Li Xiaocao, who paid close attention to the matter. He had received the order of the governor and knew that it was very important. Therefore, he was very attentive and did not dare to slack off. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: ask for monthly ticket support at the beginning of the month! Chapter 154 December 23, Xiaonian. Although the snow stopped, there was still some snow on the ground. Even as the new year''s festival is approaching, the weather is getting colder and colder. Many snow is frozen into ice and becomes very hard. There are ice on the branches formed by the accumulation of dew the night before. The snow on the ground is frozen and turned into ice. The river is even frozen. When the sun shines, it can be seen. Above the clouds. Gu Changan''s body turned into a rainbow. Suddenly, he crossed a distance of tens of feet, nearly hundreds of feet. Mountains, rivers and cliffs became a smooth road in front of him without any shackles. "Hua la..." A group of birds came face-to-face. Their feathers were sharp and sharp. When flying, they took the sound of roaring and breaking the air, and rolled up the biting wind and waves. Looking from a distance, they looked like a group of explosive clouds shuttling back and forth. This is an arrow falcon, a monster! They feed on living creatures and are very aggressive. They often gather in groups to attack human villages. They often pass by and are killed and injured everywhere. There is no reason for ordinary people to be spared. Martial arts and friars are their best food. Once they encounter them, they will chase them endlessly and will not stop until they are captured! It can be said to be the great enemy of mankind! Often, once you encounter this arrow falcon, those who can''t fight the enemy will immediately escape, and those who can fight the enemy will kill them. Speaking of this, I have to mention that although the arrow Falcon does great harm, its feathers and beak are really a very good material for refining utensils. When refining magic tools such as swords, you can increase the sharpness by adding the beak of arrow falcon. When refining flying boat and shuttle magic tools, add the feather of arrow Falcon to increase the ability to break the air. It can be described as the treasure of the whole body. However, arrow falcons are often in groups, and once they fly at high speed and dive down, they are extremely powerful. Ordinary Qihai friars and congenital martial arts are difficult to deal with. Even the strong masters can''t be underestimated. But at this time, when Gu Chang''an was flying away, he saw a group of arrow falcons rushing towards him. Not only did he have no intention of dodging, but he smiled brightly: "come on!" After all, the speed of Huahong suddenly increased by three points, and the sound of "pa pa" rang through the body, and the red light like flame lingered all over the body. This is Wu Daogang Qi! When martial arts reach the innate level, Qi and blood can be separated from the body, which can give birth to vigorous Qi. It can be called that swords and swords can''t be hurt, spells can''t be invaded, drowning in water and fire can''t be burned - of course, this is just ordinary swords and water and fire. If you encounter a martial artist of the same level and dare to use only vigorous Qi to protect your body, you are looking for death! But then again, the strength of vigorous Qi protection mainly depends on the strength of the martial artist''s personal Qi and blood. If it is strong, but relying on the body can only be enough to open the monument, crack the stone, break the river and rush the mountain. Gu Chang''an''s Qi and blood at this time has 979 points, which has already reached the peak of the innate realm, which is comparable to the master realm. If you add all kinds of Qi and blood blessings, it will be deeper than ordinary masters! Coupled with the mana of the airway, it controls the rainbow melting technique. The superposition of the two phases has extraordinary power! "Boom!" Gu Changan tried his best to fly away and cut through the sky, and a roar came out in the air. This is a sonic boom! A cloud exploded and dispersed, and the air wave surged. The arrow falcons coming from the fierce impact were about to contact and collide with Gu Changan, but when the air wave came, they immediately felt like lightning. Almost at the same time, hurricanes born out of thin air also swept through, dispersing all these arrow falcons. For a time, the arrow falcons lost their center of gravity and fell like raindrops. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In the sound of laughter, Gu Changan flew straight by. He didn''t pay much attention to the arrow Falcon lifted by his sonic boom, but felt comfortable in his heart. Especially at this time, feidun''s speed exceeded the speed of sound. Looking at the continuous retrogression of the scenery in front of him, he suddenly felt that birds can fly in the sky and the sea is wide with the feeling of fish jumping. "The double cultivation of Qi and martial arts can''t be of much use if one of them is a short board, but as long as the two go hand in hand, they can play a very strong role... Now they are just beginning to have power. If our martial arts reaches the master and the airway reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, the superposition of the two phases can erupt unparalleled power!" "And this day is not far away!" Flying away, Gu Chang''an thought so. Flying away all the way, the scenery on both sides continued to regress. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Changan suddenly stopped his rainbow melting skill, and his figure fell down on a tree top. Ahead is a small village. This is the afternoon, but in order to prepare the food for the new year, the cooking smoke has not been cut off from the stove of each household in the small village since the morning, and all kinds of fragrances are diffuse. In the central area of the village, there is a small square. The center of the square is an independent yard - seemingly a yard, but actually more like a temple. In Gu Chang''an''s eyes, although the incense of this temple is not as pure and vigorous as Xiaoqing Niangniang Temple, it is also very prosperous, and there is a sense of boiling - this is also a suspicious temple. Gu Changan did not go directly to the village, but observed here first. After a moment, he jumped down from the treetops and walked into the village. ¡­¡­ "Here comes the old gentleman!" Another time, in front of a small town, stop a carriage. The driver of the carriage was a young man with a green face. At this time, he pulled the pack horse and said to the carriage behind him. A moment later, the carriage opened and came out an old man in a black robe, with a gray beard and a kind face. When I got out of the carriage, I looked out and saw that the town was built near the mountain, and there was a stream flowing around the town. Although the trees on the mountain had no leaves, they were covered with snow and ice, but they had a different beauty. In addition, at this time, cooking smoke rises from every household in the town. From a distance, it looks like a heavy fog rising, which looks hazy, as in the picture. "Is this the backer town?" After winking, Lu Jiang returned to his senses and said with a smile. "Yes, this is the backer town." The young coachman nodded. Lu Jiang took out a piece of silver from his arms and threw it to the young man. Then he smiled and asked, "I heard that the temple in Lishan town is very effective. Have you been there? Is it true or false?" When the young coachman saw such a piece of silver, he was overjoyed and hurried to pick it up. When he heard this, he was embarrassed, but he was reluctant to give up the silver in his hand after all - it was much more than his car money, and the rest was obviously the reward after inquiry. "Well... I haven''t been to this, but I don''t know," he said, and then hurriedly added, "so that the old man can know that I''m not from this town." "Is that so?" Lu Jiang nodded and didn''t care about the young coachman''s little mind. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned and left. The reason why he came here was that there was a suspicious temple here, but Lu Jiang didn''t go directly, but walked around and found the local temple in the town. Lu Jiang is an old veteran of the hanging mirror division. Although he has almost no hope of the master''s realm because of his qualifications in this life, and has no magic means of Gu Chang''an, he has accumulated many meritorious deeds over the years and learned many martial arts and Taoism of the hanging mirror division. There is also some research on how to communicate with gods. Soon, the divine knowledge talked about investigating and dealing with the location of the earth temple, and Lu Jiang immediately rushed to the past. When they arrived, they found that the local temple was low, so they stopped talking, and it was already dilapidated. The statues were mottled, the incense table was eaten by insects, and there was no priest to preside over it. Judging from Shinto alone, it is quite miserable. When he went in and closed the door, Lu Jiang began to pinch the Dharma and perform the skill of calling God. A moment later, he sensed a weak wave. Immediately, a faint shadow came down from the statue. But he was a three foot tall earth God with a big beard. However, although it is a God, the golden light on his body has been very dim and almost invisible. When a God who has been canonized by the red imperial edict, he is so miserable Lu Jiang didn''t know what to say for a moment - he had no more longevity yuan. He thought that when he died, the spirit would turn into Shinto, enjoy wealth for hundreds of years, and protect his family. But at this time, seeing the miserable appearance of the land, he hesitated a little more about whether he would turn to Shinto in the future. Not to mention Lu Jiang''s mind, the land God was stunned when he saw Lu Jiang, and then immediately got a fright. He knelt on the ground with a snap and hurriedly said, "little God has seen this senior official!" "You and I belong to two systems. You don''t have to!" Seeing that he was so solemn, Lu Jiang even knelt down and quickly dodged. He didn''t accept this gift: "get up quickly!" Martial friars and Shinto are two different systems, and their identities are not strictly different, so there is no need to do such a big ceremony. The land God stood up trembling. At this time, he heard Lu Jiang ask, "Why have you become so miserable as this land?" "Shangguan doesn''t know!" Hearing this, the land immediately burst into tears and complained: "the little God was originally the land granted by the imperial edict here. Although he was inferior, he could maintain the wealth of the Shinto and protect the people, but who knows that a few years ago, an originally decadent River God here suddenly became prosperous." "It''s just exuberant. After all, it''s a destiny. Besides, he is the God of the river and I am the land. Our two systems are different, but who knows that the God ordered the believers to harass and smash my idol secretly. If some old people in the town hadn''t stopped him, the little god would have collapsed and the true spirit would have died!" "Even so, the water god still doesn''t give up and asks his followers not to come to us for incense. As a result, the incense of the little god is gradually scarce. Up to now, it''s almost impossible to maintain the Chichi deity!" "What''s more hateful is that this God even wants us to go to confession every once in a while to collect incense, rare treasures, natural materials and earth treasures for him. If we don''t, we will kill... We are in deep water, but we have no way to appeal!" The land God was crying with tears in his nose. He was really sad when he heard it and shed tears when he saw it. Lu Jiang listened silently, and gradually had some details in his heart. After a while, seeing that the land was still talking, Lu Jiang said, "well, don''t talk about it. This time I came here to investigate the matter... Don''t worry, if the matter is really what you said, the suspension mirror company will certainly give you justice. But this matter can''t be disclosed for the time being. You really need to keep it confidential." Hearing this, the land God was overjoyed and said, "really? In that case, thank you, Shangguan!" Lu Jiang nodded, told the land a few words, and then left. ¡­¡­ Fu Cheng. It was evening, and it was not dark yet. There was a small half of a red sun in the west, blooming 10000 rainbow lights, which dyed half the sky red. December 27th. The people are already jubilant and ready to welcome the new year. Therefore, even in the evening, the streets are still full of people. Chentang County, thousands of households, the main hall of discussion. Gu Changan sits at the top, with more than ten principals in two rows. These are all after the intelligence has been investigated and reported, stay here and wait for orders. At this time, another person came in from the outside, but it was Lu Jiang. Lu Jiang saluted, and Gu Chang''an smiled back, and then said, "what''s the situation?" Lu Jiang said, "if you go back to a thousand households, your subordinates explored two places and found that the situation is not very good." "According to my secret exploration, my two places are not evil gods, but should be the wild gods of demons and monsters. They did not directly seize the imperial seal of the positive God, but influenced and even controlled the positive God behind the scenes - the people knelt down to worship the positive God, but most of the incense they got went into the mouth of these wild gods." "My subordinates are a little confused. You say that these positive gods are also the gods left by the imperial court, or even the ancient heaven. How can they take refuge in the wild gods?" Lu Jiang''s words have some meanings of being angry and hating his unidentified. Gu Changan was not surprised and said: "Although they hold different positions, their thoughts are naturally different. Although these Chichi gods are upright gods, they are located at the bottom of Shinto. They have a shallow foundation and low divine power. Things happen from time to time. In the past, Tianting could manage one or two, but now Tianting has long been destroyed. Although the imperial court can be granted, they still know little about Shinto and have little experience. Naturally, they don''t know how to deal with it Our focus is also on the golden and purple gods - these gods can affect the mountains and waters of a place, which can not be underestimated. " "As for these Chichi little gods, because of their large number and low divine power, they don''t care much. On the contrary, they have the meaning of letting them live and die." "But for these Chichi little gods, once they die, they will really fall into Jiuyou. It is difficult to recover. At that time, it will be difficult to even enter reincarnation. They naturally have to fight for wealth and survival... For this reason, even if they do not hesitate to take refuge in evil gods and wild gods!" Listening to Gu Chang''an''s words, all the principals present nodded, with a sigh on their faces. Gu Changan''s words are true! Although they are now the head of the hanging mirror department, everyone should treat them respectfully when they go outside, but once their longevity is exhausted, if they don''t want to reincarnate, they can only devote themselves to Shinto - they will inevitably become these red Chichi gods and struggle to survive like them! Even so, there are not many! Although there are more than ten leaders present, there are no more than three fingers who can really become a red Chixiao God after death! After all, there are many martial arts in this world. If you have the root bone qualification and some good luck, you can step into the road of martial arts and cultivation. Throughout this world, martial artists and friars are unknown. The Shinto gods, although there are many Chichi small gods, they are still a radish and a pit after all. If this place is occupied, you can''t go! The Shinto is rich and noble. Even the Chichi little god can enjoy hundreds or even thousands of years of life as long as there is no incense, which can be called the same life as the world. In addition, if you want to become a God, there is not only the hanging mirror company. The imperial court granted it with great merit and sealed the God after death and so on. How hard is it to get a throne?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 155 Seeing that the people present had a heavy heart, Lu Jiang quickly relaxed and said, "these are historical problems that we can''t solve alone. Just for now, how do thousands of families plan to deal with these little gods who are coerced and controlled?" Hearing this, Gu Changan was silent for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly pinched his palm as if he had crushed something. He said in a deep voice: "these little gods are controlled by evil gods and wild gods in order to struggle for survival. Although it is excusable, they still help Zhou to do evil and violate laws and regulations." "However, I am not a murderer of the hanging mirror division - well, give them a chance. If they can turn against the enemy, they can make up for their mistakes and punish them later. If they continue to be stubborn, they will be killed together!" Hula! When this sentence was said, a strong wind suddenly rolled up outside, blowing large snowflakes into the house. For a time, snowflakes were flying and branches rustled. Listening to this, I felt the killing intention. All the principals present shivered for a moment and said in unison, "yes, I understand!" Gu Changan added: "Let''s get ready now... This time, 43 suspicious temples were explored all over the county, and 29 of them were confirmed... It was the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month. After the new year, it started immediately. Then, Gu Chang pinched his hand and found that his internal mana was more mobilized. He recited the spell silently. In a moment, it was said that there were bursts of immortal sounds outside the sky, followed by a piece of auspicious cloud , fell in front of him and stretched out a jade platform from the clouds. This jade platform is empty at first, and then becomes solid. It is blue all over and flows with brilliance. Gu Changan put the jade slips on the jade platform and bowed his hands. The clouds and jade platform disappeared with the jade slips. Gu Changan looked at the disappearance direction of the jade platform and gave a slight breath in his heart. The scene that appeared earlier is called Qingyun platform. It means that the clouds go up the ladder. In the hanging mirror department, however, it is a magic platform for subordinates to play and invite them to the peak to deliver official documents - after all, a state is far more than tens of thousands of miles away. It takes too long to rely solely on the transmission of jade runes and monks to fly away, so they specially refined this Qingyun platform. Qingyun terrace is divided into children and mothers. A mother station is set up in yaori mountain in the state, and a large number of sub stations are distributed throughout the state. If necessary, just use mana as a guide and recite a spell, you can call Qingyun platform to come and place the memorial on the jade platform, and the Qingyun platform can move the memorial on the sub platform to the mother platform in an instant. It is quite practical. Unfortunately, the green cloud platform can only deliver dead objects. But then again, if this qingyuntai can deliver the living creatures, the strategic significance of this baby will be very different. These are digressions. Gu Changan stood in the pavilion, his eyes empty and his heart thinking silently. "Next, it''s waiting!" ¡­¡­ Yaori mountain, Qingyang Prefecture. Snowflakes fell in the sky and dark clouds pressed down, so the whole heaven and earth looked dark. Heavy snow accumulated on the ground. Half a foot later, the whole yaori mountain had been covered with snow white. From a distance, with some dull and deep. In the main hall on the top of the mountain, golden bells and jade are buzzing and making a clear sound. Although there is a ban on the roof, it does not prevent the snow from falling. It covers the walls and tiles, making the whole main hall white. It has a different aesthetic feeling than the golden light reflected by the sun in the past. A few little Taoist boys are sweeping a path from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the main hall on the top of the mountain with a big broom. The snow fell on their mountain and soon turned them into a snowman - these Taoist children have strength in the body, and the lowest cultivation is more than 5 times of the physical body. Although they can''t avoid cold and heat, they can always run their Qi and blood. They can also polish and temper their meridians in such ice and snow weather. In the main hall, the dome fell, but it was open on all sides, only supported by four corners and four columns. On the cloud collapse in the center, the Zhenfu envoy sat down, his eyes seemed to be open, his eyes slightly drooped, his hands folded together and placed at the lower abdomen, giving a taste of peace and tranquility. Around him, nearly a hundred monks and warriors, either in wide robes and big sleeves, or in long clothes, sat on the futon and sat around. These people have men and women, old and young, and their movements are different, but only one thing is very similar - their breath is very deep and powerful! In the center, several old people have a deep breath like the sea, as if facing the abyss and cliff, giving people a feeling of being like the abyss and persistence. This is the inside story of the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture. It was snowing outside, the wind was whistling and whimpering, the dark clouds were down, and the hall was dark for a while. However, everyone has cultivation accomplishments. At the moment, they are silent one by one, passing through a jade slip. A moment later, everyone had seen it all. Seeing the expressionless face of the envoy, he said in a deep voice, "you have also seen the playing text sent by Gu Chang''an. What do you think?" Hearing this, there was a moment of silence in the hall. An old man sitting at the front said, "Shinto has always been a place that I want to master but can''t set foot in. Now since there are some opportunities, even if it''s not big, I have to try." "That''s good!" "Just mobilize Taoist soldiers. It''s the same as Xiaoke. We need to think about it in the long run!" "You''re right. Taoist soldiers are the foundation of a state''s Town Fu division. It''s a big matter. Once they are mobilized, they will be involved in many. You know, even if the remaining evils of huangquan sect were rampant 300 years ago, our town Fu Division has not been invoked. Now..." "Think about it!" ¡­¡­ Everyone present spoke one after another and expressed their suggestions and ideas. When they spoke, the town caress envoy sat on the cloud collapse and listened quietly. His eyes were calm and could not see the ups and downs. His face was also indifferent, which made people unable to guess his mind. After listening quietly for a while, suddenly, a voice sounded somewhere in the hall: "in my opinion, it doesn''t need to be so complicated!" The sound was loud and instantly covered all the sounds. Everyone subconsciously focused on it. At this look, everyone was stunned¡ª¡ª The speaker is Gu Changan''s protector and one of the eight saints of Qingyang. Shen mourns! "Our hanging mirror company has wanted to intervene in Shinto for a long time, but unfortunately, we haven''t had the opportunity for hundreds of years, so many ancestors are depressed. Now that the opportunity comes to the door, why do we have to look ahead and back?" "If we want to interfere in the affairs of Shinto, we are so afraid of wolves before and tigers after. Our practice of Taoism and martial arts is as short as a hundred years and as long as hundreds of years. Can we not even take this responsibility?" At this point, Shen mourned stood up, bowed his hand to the envoy of Zhenfu, and said in a deep voice, "since Gu Changan dared to send this play, he must have made great determination and preparation. In that case, should our Zhenfu division still miss it?" "Please also ask the Zhenfu envoy to order that the Taoist soldiers in the Zhenfu division be transferred to reinforce Chentang County, encircle and suppress the evil gods and wild gods, and set a benchmark for our Qingyang prefecture to prepare to sweep the Shinto of the whole Prefecture!" When these words came out, many of the main war factions who had already agreed also stood up one after another, bowed their hands and bowed: "please give orders from the pacifier!" The sound was continuous, shaking the hall and buzzing. The town caress looked at the heavy snow outside and pondered for a long time. He seemed hesitant. After a meeting, he said to the first three elders: "what do you think, three Taoist friends?" Hearing the speech, the three shook their heads: "we have long been indifferent to world affairs. It''s just to pacify the envoy and order ourselves." Hearing this, the pacifier stared at the three of them. Then he got up from the cloud collapse and walked slowly in the hall. Seeing this, everyone in the hall held their breath - they knew that the pacifier was making a choice. For a time, the static needle dropping in the whole hall can be heard. Zhenfu envoy was really pondering, but he was not making a choice, but sighing¡ª¡ª These three points put forward by Gu Changan are very simple, and even strictly speaking, they are not perfect, but they have put forward the main points of the program, which is very wonderful. But the problem is Why has no one raised this point for hundreds of years? After thinking for a moment, the town envoy sighed, waved his hand, his sleeves flew, and an invisible strength hit the golden bell hanging at the corner of the eaves. "Dong Dong Dong!" In an instant, the bell rolled away. At this time, the pacifier said, "listen to the order, the evil gods and wild gods have caused havoc in the whole state. From today on, except for the remaining evils of huangquan sect, everyone is ready to go. According to this method, explore the land of the whole state and examine the evil gods and wild gods." "In addition, Gu Chang''an was appointed as the supervision envoy of the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang prefecture to take charge of the evil gods of the whole county. The Zhenfu Department sent a team of Taoist soldiers to Chentang county. The Taoist soldiers belonged to Gu Chang''an''s account, listened to the order, and supervised the whole Prefecture after clearing the evil gods of the whole county!" Speaking of this, the Zhenfu Secretary scanned the audience and said solemnly, "when Gu Changan cleans Chentang county and monitors the whole state, you will cooperate with him to clean up the whole state!" Upon hearing this, everyone present was immediately solemn. Salute one after another: "please obey the order!" "Xu Xuan!" "My subordinates are here!" a man in blue stepped out. "You take my tiger amulet order and send a team of Taoist soldiers to Chentang county. When you arrive, follow Gu Chang''an''s arrangement and make no mistake!" "Yes!" Xu Xuan heard the speech and retreated. However, at this time, he was called by the Zhenfu envoy: "also, remember to tell Gu Chang''an that since he wants to do it, he must do it well and strive for the whole skill!" "Even in addition to the poor, there are also pockets in the state for him to let him do it. There is no need to worry!" After listening to this, although Xu Xuan, as a confidant of the pacifier, is used to observing his words and feelings, he naturally knows that the pacifier secretly attaches great importance to Gu Chang''an, but he didn''t expect to attach such importance¡ª¡ª This has given great rights! As soon as I read this, I was awestruck and saluted, "yes!" "Let''s go..." waved his hand and asked Xu Xuan to step back. The town envoy looked at the others: "let''s go and take action!" With that, he retreated to the cloud collapse and sat down. His eyes narrowed slightly and no longer spoke. Seeing this, everyone was very knowledgeable and stepped back. Soon, the whole hall had dispersed, leaving only the first three elders. "Lao Ren, what a great spirit and great wrist!" "I thought that after a hundred years as the caretaker of this town, your morale has long been worn away, but who knows your true color today!" "Impress someone!" The three raised their heads and said. The pacifier didn''t move, but he still sat down on the cloud collapse, but he gently said: "although Ren did nothing, he was unwilling to do it. He didn''t do it at the beginning. Now that he has the opportunity, he won''t make it... I think you three are the real chicken thieves. You want to do it tomorrow morning, but you don''t make any statement and let me be the river crossing pawn!" Upon hearing this, the three looked at each other and laughed. "Alas..." In the laughter, the pacifier shook his head and said, "well... A pawn crossing the river is a car. What about a pawn? He is unwilling in the end!" ¡­¡­ Xu Xuan received the order of the town envoy, fled all the way and soon reached the back mountain. The back mountain is a forbidden area guarded by the strong. In ordinary times, if there is no order, you will be punished for trespassing. Xu Xuan has a tiger talisman and an order to pacify the tiger this time. Naturally, there is no obstacle. All the way was unimpeded and soon came to the edge of a cliff. Xu Xuan stopped here and threw out the decree of the governor. However, he saw that the decree was shot out. However, when he flew out of the cliff, there were ripples in the air, and the decree penetrated into it and disappeared. At this time, Xu Xuan held up the tiger amulet and said loudly, "serve the mission of town caressing and dispatch a team of Taoist soldiers!" The sound spread far away, but there was no movement. Xu Xuan was not in a hurry, so he stood here and waited. After a while, Xu Xuan seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up¡ª¡ª But seeing the sky, there are hundreds of streamers flying out, each of which is to control the flying sword. For a time, the glory is thousands of, and the sword Qi rushes into the sky. Even Xu Xuan couldn''t help seeing it. ¡­¡­ New year''s Eve is the most important festival in the world in the past year. Every household is decorated with lanterns. Even at night, the lights are bright, all kinds of food aroma comes, and the sound of firecrackers crackles through. For friars and martial arts, especially those with stronger strength and more longevity yuan, the new year has long been blurred. However, Gu Changan still gave a holiday to the principal of the thousand households, as well as the school captains and Hercules, and had a lively time together. On the second day of the lunar new year, Gu Changan was meditating in the hall. Suddenly, he felt a sense. As soon as he shook his sleeve robe, the whole person shot out in an instant and flew out of the hall. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the sky over Qianhu office and looked at a place. This move naturally alerted the rest of the thousands of households. For a time, they flew up one after another and surrounded Gu Chang''an. "What happened, my lord?" Gu Changan did not finish. Just looking at the distance. In the direction of his eyes, white spots were expanding and soon became clearer. After a while, it was enough for people to see the outline clearly. But I saw that a hundred streamers came flying, and the sword Qi stretched across the sky and crossed thousands of miles. When they came near, the whole city was illuminated by the sword Qi in the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: three in one chapter for monthly ticket!!! Chapter 156 Chentang County, it''s night. However, when the Taoist soldiers came, the whole mansion was covered with glory against the sky, and countless streamers competed for brilliance, which was dizzying. All those who saw this scene were stunned. The brilliance reflected on their faces, showing the shock on their faces¡ª¡ª Having been in the hanging mirror company for so many years, have you ever seen such a scene? Not to mention them, even Gu Changan was stunned at the moment. Compared with the subjects around him, he can see more and naturally feel the shock of these people when they come. Most of them are innate or Qihai strength, and the rest are comparable to the master and Yuan Dan realm! This is Dao Bing! Zhenfu division sits in Qingyang Prefecture and suppresses the details of many top schools in the prefecture! In ordinary times, it is easy to be transferred. It can only be transferred when there is an urgent event. It must also be ordered by the governor himself. Even so, only one group will be mobilized, no more than 20 people. For example, Jin Lai, Jin Xiang and Jin Qu, who were given to Gu Changan by the former governor to protect his safety, are Taoist soldiers. They seem to be only three, but this is still because of Gu Changan''s special identity, otherwise it is impossible to call them. Now, a hundred people are dispatched at one time! In the history of Fusi in Qingyang Prefecture, more than 100 people were mobilized at one time, and only the encirclement and suppression of huangquan sect 300 years ago has been recorded! "Who is Gu Changan and Gu Qianhu?" Just when everyone was shocked, a warrior said in a loud voice in front of the Taoist soldiers. This sentence will bring all the subjects who are in shock back to reality. Gu Changan took his mind, lined up the crowd, arched his hands and said, "I am!" Xu Xuan, who led the team, looked at Gu Changan in front of him and suddenly felt a light in front of him - this was not the first time he had seen Gu Changan. When Gu Changan went to the town Fusi, the town Fusi held an ancient ceremony to congratulate him, and he watched from the main Hall on the top of the mountain. But it was a glimpse. Now, in front of the Lord, after careful examination, I found that Gu Chang''an really deserves to be the owner of the divine body. The air is bright and clear, and if the appearance is discounted, it really has the appearance of coming out of the dust. I couldn''t help praising him, but I soon came back to God and said, "I''m Xu Xuan. This time, I came under the order of the town envoy to lead a team of Taoist soldiers to reinforce. According to the rules, please show your waist card and verify your identity. In this way, Xu can hand over the Taoist soldiers to me!" "Easy to say!" Gu Chang''an nodded, took off his identity token and threw it into the air. Xu Xuan saw that he also took out a red sandalwood box from Xumi. After opening it, he took out a jade tiger amulet with both hands. After throwing it out, the tiger amulet and the token touched in the air and immediately released brilliance. The next moment, the tiger amulet and the identity token turned into streamers and flew straight to Gu Changan. "Gu Qianhu, your identity has been verified. From now on, Xu and 100 hilts will all be at your disposal!" Seeing that the authentication passed, Xu Xuan was relieved. Then he took the lead in bowing, saying that he belonged to a subordinate position in this task. "Deacon Xu, don''t be polite. At present, we have completed the investigation of the whole county. We''ll wait for you to come. Now that we''re here, we''ll start now - the first stop is Qinghe town!" Gu Changan asked a principal to tell Xu Xuan about the matter. After Xu Xuan had a spectrum in mind, he immediately announced his departure. At one time, more than a dozen masters and a hundred Taoist soldiers flew together, either to resist the sword, or to escape, or to stick talismans, and the atmosphere was myriad at one time. After a moment, they all disappeared from the mansion. Gu Changan saw that everyone had left, so he didn''t stay. The whole person turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky in an instant. In the mansion city, all the people and martial friars looked at the direction they left. Their faces were dull and shocked inexplicably. When did ordinary people like them, scattered martial arts practitioners, ever see such a big battle? "More than ten principals of the thousand households sent out together, accompanied by hundreds of experts with deep breath. What''s this for?" "Is it difficult for thousands of households to take big actions?" "The details of the hanging mirror company are really terrible!" ¡­¡­ In front of the sheriff''s house. Lu Jiang lowered his body and said to the two yamen soldiers with waist knives at the door: "please inform the sheriff. I''m Lu Jiang, the head of the hanging mirror department. I''m here to visit this time!" Just now, when they were guarding, they suddenly saw Lu Jiang fall from the sky and didn''t react for a while. At this time, they finally woke up when they heard the voice and said, "it''s the upper officer of the hanging mirror division. I''ll report it now!" A yamen soldier turned and ran towards the mansion. The other one was busy bending over and laughing: "senior official, please follow me. I''ll take you into the waiting room. The sheriff will be there later." "Yes." Lu Jiang nodded slightly and followed the Yamen soldiers to the mansion. The sheriff''s office is not very big. There are about ten mu, including the garden. Enter along the main gate, which is the sheriff''s office lobby. At this time, several officials are working in the lobby. Lu Jiang came all the way to the waiting room. A maid brought green tea and put on a fruit plate to serve carefully. Lu Jiang glanced casually and waited patiently. At the same time, in the study of the sheriff''s office, a yamen soldier knocked on the door and came in. When he saw the sheriff, he knelt on the ground and said, "my Lord, there are people from thousands of families. There is a principal, named Lu Jiang." "Hmm? It''s Lord Lu coming?" Hearing this, the sheriff, who had been handling official business, was shocked. Then he stood up and said, "where are you? Come on, take me!" "People are staying in the living room." The Yamen soldiers led the sheriff and arrived in a moment. Walking to the door, the sheriff sorted out the government. Then he stepped in. Sure enough, he saw an old man sitting in his position. The sheriff sorted out his emotions and went in with his hands: "it''s Master Lu. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful... But I don''t know why Master Lu came here?" "Please sit down, Mr. Fu. You and I belong to different families. You don''t need to be so polite." Seeing that the sheriff''s etiquette was heavy, Lu Jiang also stood up and arched his hand. The sheriff is the head of a county. He ranks among the top five in the Dayan court. He is a big official. He is in charge of the territory thousands of miles away and governs millions of people. It can be said that he has great power. Lu Jiang is only the head of a thousand households, and there are thousands of households pressing on his head. It seems that the identity of a sheriff is higher, but in fact it is not. As a matter of fact, all the principals in the hanging mirror department have power. In this world where ghosts and gods show signs, if they have power, they will have a detached identity. Second, the hanging mirror division goes directly to heaven to listen. It can be said that it has heavy power. Although the main business is seven grades, it is a senior official. This is equivalent to six grades. Although it is still low, in fact... The hanging mirror division is indeed the actual ruler of a County. The sheriff is only in charge of politics. He really maintains law and order. It is the hanging mirror department that has power! If you want to manage a county smoothly, you must rely on the hanging mirror department! Lu Jiang has been in Chentang County for a hundred years and has the most seniority. I don''t know how many sheriffs have been sent away in the past hundred years. No matter which Sheriff comes, he can''t offend Lu Jiang if he wants to run a stable government. It is for various reasons that the sheriff is more respectful to the head of the hanging mirror department. "This time, I really want to trouble Fu Jun for something..." At this point, Lu Jiang suddenly stopped talking. What kind of identity the sheriff was, he immediately understood. He turned to the Yamen and maids in the house and said, "get back!" Yamen Bing and the maid were submissive and walked silently around Lu Jiang. Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Jiang said positively: "Fu Jun, this time I came here because there is something in the county that has to be paid attention to... This is the evil god wild God. Now the whole Chentang county is flooded!" "If we don''t manage it again, I''m afraid we''ll never lose it. It''s difficult to know!" As soon as he said this, the sheriff suddenly sank in his heart. Evil gods and wild gods are plagued by chaos. It was an old case and there has been no way for hundreds of years. After taking office, he also had a headache and tried to deal with it, but he didn''t get much in the end and had to leave it alone. And now Lord Lu Jiang even mentioned it. What does it mean? Are you dissatisfied with me and want to follow this handle to get me off? At this moment, the sheriff''s heart was very heavy - evil god wild God. At this time, the whole big Yan was in trouble everywhere. Everyone knew it, but it was just under the table. But if he wants to put it on the table against him, he can only eat Coptis without saying. Thinking of this, although the sheriff was a little heavy in his heart, he still insisted quietly and said: "evil gods are indeed rampant, but... I just don''t know what Master Lu meant by saying this?" "Don''t think about it, Fu Jun. it''s not for you." Seeing the prefect''s uneasy mood, Lord Lu comforted and then said: "to tell you the truth, now our hanging mirror department plans to start against the evil god. Now we have thoroughly found out the heel and details of the evil god and the wild God. This time, the state sent 100 experts to reinforce in order to clean up the evil god and the wild God in one fell swoop!" Speaking of this, Lu Jiang sneered: "in the past, I couldn''t help it, but now the times have changed!" "Our hanging mirror Division has found out their heel and foot. These evil gods and wild gods are like local chicken and tile dogs. So far, they have completed their work and cleaned them up completely!" Listening to Lu Jiang''s words, the sheriff breathed a sigh of relief and showed joy at the same time. "It''s this thing. It''s definitely a good thing. If the hanging mirror department needs this action, my sheriff''s office will give full support!" "Fu Jun, that''s what I came here for." Lu Jiang said: "when the supernatural power is present, there will inevitably be a commotion. In addition, the local villagers are stupid and bewitched by the evil gods and wild gods. In order to prevent unrest in the process of eliminating the evil gods, we also need to ask the government to exclude the assistance of the government officials!" The sheriff immediately understood this. The hanging mirror company is here to find a hand. However, he was not dissatisfied with this, but rather hesitated in his heart. Over the years, evil gods have caused him a headache. Although he has managed many times, he has achieved little results. In addition, the presence of divine powers can easily threaten the government. For many years, because of the affairs of evil gods and wild gods, I don''t know how many officers and soldiers have been killed or injured. Now that the hanging mirror company plans to clean up in person, he is naturally willing to send someone to do it. Thinking of this, the sheriff waved his big hand and said, "it''s easy to do... Come on!" The voice fell, and footsteps sounded outside. Soon, two soldiers in armor came over. "You take my order and go to the barracks to mobilize 500 armour soldiers. In addition, you will send two patrol teams to go together, follow the master and listen to the arrangement of the hanging mirror division!" "Yes!" The Oracle hears the words and listens to the orders. Lu Jiang listened and nodded with satisfaction. The sheriff really deserves to be immersed in officialdom and does everything without leakage. Sending warriors is an attitude of full support - Warriors are useless in such a fight, but they can support the field and frighten the villagers. Patrol constables maintain law and order. Villagers may not know the hanging mirror department, but they have definitely seen constables. With the suppression of constables, these villagers will be deterred and dare not make an accident. "Thank you, sir!" Lu Jiang stood up and expressed his thanks. Then he said, "the officers and soldiers don''t know the location. I followed them and led them forward... The governor will wait here. Soon, there will be a message of triumph." "I''ll go first. Don''t send each other off. Goodbye!" ¡­¡­ Leaving the sheriff''s house, Lu Jiang went straight to the barracks. The military camp was just outside the city. When Lu Jiang arrived, the soldiers had gathered in a large area, and the formation was orderly, with the smell of killing - the elite of the elite. It is said that ghosts and gods show signs in this world. Ordinary people will break up with a few moves, and so will the soldiers in the barracks. Almost all of them are physical cultivation accomplishments. Some of them are powerful and even reach the peak of physical cultivation. Not to mention, Lu Jiang also saw several armor men in the congenital realm in the team, all wearing armor, obviously generals. Dayan Chengping is still the same, but because there are demons and ghosts, the army often goes out to kill mountain thieves and water thieves. Relying on the method of battle array, it has also killed demons. Therefore, the strength of each is not weak. When Lu Jiang arrived, he shouted, "silence!" With vigorous Qi in this sentence, the voice rolled like thunder, which immediately quieted the originally slightly noisy military camp. At this time, Lu Jiang said, "I think you should have received the news. This time you are going out of the camp to kill demons and gods with us. After you leave, follow the orders of the hanging mirror division!" "Yes!" Listen to this, all the warriors shouted in unison. Lu Jiang''s face eased a little. At this time, a general with innate cultivation came over and said solemnly: "Shangguan, the first class has assembled. Please give me instructions!" "Very good!" Lu Jiang didn''t have any nonsense and said directly, "target Qinghe town, let''s go now!" "Promise!" The general took the order boldly and immediately said in a deep voice to the 500 armor men behind him: "let''s go!" The voice fell. For a moment, the armour and clothes collided and made a clang sound. Five hundred armour soldiers turned into a torrent and rushed out of the barracks, marching quickly towards Qinghe town. ¡­¡­ Qinghe town. I don''t know when it snowed again. It''s not very big. A little bit falls. When the wind blows, it floats. At this time, suddenly a figure came from the distant sky and stood on a treetop outside the town. Obviously, the whole body was pressed up, but the treetop was only bent a little, as light as a feather. I saw the man wearing black black black armor, his figure flashed, and suddenly his body was filled with a layer of blood red vigorous Qi, which bounced all the snowflakes off his body. Wind and snow cannot enter within three feet. In a moment, figures came flying, all the main affairs of thousands of households, all silent. Some showed their magic power and blood to stop the invasion of wind and snow, while others stood silent and let the snowflakes fall on them. At this time, a long rainbow suddenly came and set off a large wave all the way. The momentum was amazing and the speed was very fast. The last moment is still outside the sky, and the next moment is in front of us. "Thousands of households!" "Gu Qianhu!" After the man came, all the principals present greeted him one after another. It was Gu Changan who came here. "Has everyone arrived?" Gu Changan looked around and asked softly. "There are still some people who haven''t arrived." "Then wait." Gu Chang''an nodded slightly and said. As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changan suddenly looked like he felt something, and a smile appeared on his face: "people have come..." Sure enough, streamers came flying from the horizon in the distance. With the flight, the figure gradually became clear. They were all walking with swords. However, it came to us in an instant. Xu Xuan was the first person. Seeing Gu Chang''an, he saluted immediately: "Gu Qianhu, we''re coming!" Gu Chang''an looked and found that all the 100 Taoist soldiers had arrived. He said in a loud voice, "there is an evil god seed in Qinghe town. The evil seed has grown rapidly and is now deeply rooted. If it is too late, there will be chaos. Therefore, our first stop is here!" "Now we are discussing how to act..." At this point, Gu settled down. Several leaders around him immediately understood and threw a streamer from the Xumi bracelet to cover this place - this is a prohibition to prevent anyone from spying. After all this, Gu Chang''an continued: "the native land of the gods is in the underworld. If the other party doesn''t come out and wants to kill them, we must enter the underworld! Only the powerful ones with magical powers and concentration can enter the flesh, but we must use magic tools! Even so, we need the practitioners above the sea of Qi!" Speaking of this, Gu Chang''an said to Xu Xuan, "what do you think of coming down, martial arts and martial arts guarding this place, and all airway practitioners escaping into the dark earth and killing them directly?" The martial arts cultivates the body and the airway cultivates mana. Therefore, airway practitioners should be stronger in terms of gods and souls! Although the airway practitioners did not refine the yuan God when they reached the realm of the sea of Qi, they can also support in the dark earth for a long time with the help of magic tools. Hearing this, Xu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all. He said directly, "this time, the town envoy asked Xu to follow Gu Qianhu''s command. Since Gu Qianhu has made a decision, Xu naturally supports it!" "Well, in that case, let''s act now!" Gu Changan nodded and then said, "Lord Xu, please arrange the array immediately and put down the two boundary plates!" Xu Xuan nodded. Then he said in a loud voice, "cloth reverses the Liangyi array!" A word fell, and dozens of silent Taoist soldiers immediately took action. In an instant, the world changed color! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 157 Reversing the Liangyi array can confuse heaven''s secrets and reverse Yin and Yang. This array alone is not enough to break the two boundaries of yin and Yang, which requires the two boundary plates. When the Yin and Yang poles are reversed, take the opportunity to anchor the coordinates with two boundary plates, one in Yin and the other in Yang. In this way, you can go back and forth between yin and Yang. With the support of a large array, you don''t have to worry about ghosts running out of the underworld or causing damage to the underworld. At this time, when dozens of Taoist soldiers set up a large array, the originally sunny sky darkened in an instant. The sun is covered, and the breath belonging to the sun is gradually dissipating and driving away, and the breath belonging to the underworld is growing. The whole town was completely covered by the array. When the array was running, the town seemed to be erased from the sun out of thin air, and the cold smell came naturally. Heaven and earth changed color in an instant. At the same time, Gu Chang''an also drew out the autumn killing knife. The red knife awn looked very dazzling in this dark environment. The snowflakes were blocked by the big array and could not fall for a while. Only the wind was blowing - this was not an ordinary wind, but the wind generated after the big array was started. It''s a special way to restrain the evil wind. Once ghosts are blown by this wind, it''s like being cut by thousands of knives. At least they will lose their vitality, and at worst they will lose their soul. This is to prevent ghosts from escaping when the two worlds are reversed. They can be captured by this wind. "The former convenience is Xiaoqing Niang temple!" Because of the array, even their sight was suppressed, but at this time, you can still see a temple ahead, faintly in the dark. As you walk around, you can see that the lights in the temple are bright. It is very clear in the dark night. There is a sound of chanting scriptures, which is unpredictable. Many people have sacrificed their magic tools, or their Qi and blood mana are running. They are ready to do it, but Gu Changan stopped them: "wait a minute..." Gu Changan winked at the people, then went straight forward, and the vigorous Qi and blood on his body ran all over his body at this moment. He went to the gate of the temple and knocked gently. A moment later, the door was opened, and an old man came out. Seeing Gu Chang''an, he was surprised: "this young student, it''s night now. If you want to incense, come tomorrow morning..." As he spoke, Gu Changan did not speak. Instead, a circle of white spots appeared in his pupils and looked straight at the past. A white light was emitted from his eyes and directly into the old man''s eyes. "Ah..." A shrill roar suddenly spread, and then a trace of black gas came out from the old man''s head. The black gas was still stubborn. Even if it dissipated, it still condensed a unwilling face. "It''s really an evil god. I''m so crazy that I dare to play tricks in front of me!" "Kill!" Gu Chang''an roared. Qiu Sha''s knife came up in an instant. Only one knife separated the old man''s body and head. Before the entity landed, Gu Chang''an kicked it away. Gu Chang''an rushed directly into the temple. Behind him, the Taoist soldiers and a group of masters rushed up one after another, while the one who maintained the array plate remained outside to protect the large array and defense. Gu Changan had just entered the temple and had not yet stepped into the main hall. Suddenly, he found that the originally brightly lit Temple suddenly darkened. In the main hall, a golden light suddenly bloomed, but a God showed his body. Seeing Gu Changan and others, he suddenly shouted coldly: "who are you? It''s really bold to break into the temple without permission!" This big drink spread like thunder, which made everyone in the hall feel deafening, blood rolling and internal organs shaking. "Bold evil gods, dare to show off their ferocity?" The spirit was loud to frighten, but he wanted to frighten and strike first from the spirit, but he was blocked by the Dragon Qi in Gu Changan''s mind. Therefore, he came back to his mind at the first time. In an instant, the vigorous Qi of Qi and blood soared all over his body. The point star God body was also activated at this instant. The red light appeared on the autumn killing knife and rushed directly. In the middle of the air, he shouted, "you Taoist friends, if you don''t wake up at this time, when will you stay?" He drank all his life and pulled everyone back from the shock. Everyone came back to God. He was shocked and angry when he knew that one didn''t pay attention to the move of the evil god. More than ten of their leaders, plus 100 Taoist soldiers, thought they could be suppressed by turning their palms. Who thought they were beaten down as soon as they entered the door, which was a shame! It''s useless to say more. I was angry for a moment. I used my unique skills and rushed up. It is said that the distance from the gate to the main hall is only more than ten feet. For them, it is equivalent to an inch of land, which can be reached in an instant. "Files are blasphemous and bold!" Looking at these people who dared to come up, the gods were angry, their eyes were shining, and drank loudly: "shock and awe!" As the voice fell, a character suddenly appeared in the air, emitting a trace of golden light, illuminating the whole town. In the area shrouded in golden light, there was an indescribable breath falling down. Almost at the same time, more than ten armor men dressed in black armor and emitting strong black gas suddenly appeared in the hall. They all rushed over with long swords. Each of the more than ten warriors was filled with death and breathtaking. When they roared, they were powerful. "This is a demon soldier! If this evil god has really become a climate, it can transform the demon soldier, kill! Kill them!" Seeing these more than ten magic soldiers, one of the leaders suddenly exclaimed. But then he used his unique skill and greeted the demon soldier. The masters and Taoist soldiers behind him also controlled magic tools and divine soldiers. For a moment, the sword roared and the glory was all over the sky. "Boom!" A golden light exploded and the spirit "shocked" broke away. With a move in his hand, a rune suddenly burst out. Thunder light came out of it. The two magic soldiers couldn''t dodge and were hit immediately. For a moment, the sound of crackling was heard, and a burst of grinding teeth pierced into the eardrum. The black gas seemed to be burned by fire and sent out bursts of white smoke. The two magic soldiers were also roaring and dissipated. The rest of the main affairs are also all kinds of demon soldiers, but they have a variety of means, a myriad of atmosphere and dazzling. As for Gu Chang''an, he rushed forward at this time. When his figure skipped a magic soldier, he suddenly drew the Qiu killing knife in his hand and passed an arc in the void. Then he went straight over without looking at it. Behind him, the magic soldier was stunned for a moment, and his body burst with a bang. "Evil god, die!" At this time, Gu Chang''an had no more obstacles in front of him and shouted loudly. The [golden imperial edict] flew to the top of his head and dropped a trace of water vapor cloud light. The dark and heavy water seemed to fall, and the infinite water vapor filled the air, and the heavy pressure fell on the gods. Under the pressure of this dark and Yin heavy water, the gods bear great pressure, and the Shinto light on their bodies shrinks and squeezes at this moment, which can only linger around the three Zhang area of the body, and is already shaky. That doesn''t count. Gu Chang''an took another palm, and a dark light flew across it, giving birth to a big palm. He grabbed it on the divine light, and only heard a "Bo", and the divine light barrier broke. "Bold!" The statue was angry and wanted to frighten, but before he could make a move, Gu Changan had already made a move, and purple lightning suddenly appeared in the sky: "thunder!" The voice fell, and the child''s thick thunder fell down and fell directly on the God. With only one blow, the golden light of the God was dim, and the statues in the temple began to shake. Gu Changan shot several times in a row, only in an instant. In this instant of time, the Taoist soldiers and masters behind were asked to use their means one after another, or offer spells, or magic tools, or divine soldiers. For a time, thunder and fire were everywhere, and all the magic soldiers were killed immediately. The statues of gods were completely blown up, turned into a pool of soil and scattered in front of the divine case. "Ah!" It''s nothing if the statue collapses in peacetime. However, this temple is the foundation of this God, and the real body and spirit are placed in the statue. It can be said to be the lifeblood. At the moment, it was blown into powder by thunder method, which immediately implicated the God and couldn''t help shouting. Under the suppression of golden light, the black gas originally located in the core area suddenly escaped. "Thieves, thieves, dare to attack and kill gods, damn it!" After a roar, the God knew that he was not an opponent, so he immediately withdrew and hid into the dark earth. "It''s really the seed of an evil god. I didn''t want to make him such a climate!" "At least we caught him today and killed him!" "Kill all, not one!" "In this temple, no sacrifice or temple blessing will be left, all will be killed, and the evil god will not be given any breathing opportunity!" Seeing such a situation, all the leaders were shocked and angry, and shouted loudly one after another. The killing intention is overwhelming, and the blood is filled with Qi. With the help of Taoist soldiers and leaders, all the temple wishes and sacrifices in the temple were killed, and screams were heard all the time - the reason why the temple wishes and sacrifices were killed is that the temple wishes sacrifice presided over the sacrificial activities of the gods and accepted the power of the gods. This means that they know that the God is an evil god, but they are still willing to believe and accept it, and even help the God spread his faith, gather believers and harvest incense. This is helping the tyrant! In the records of cleaning evil gods and wild gods in the hanging mirror division and all top sects, evil gods are the first target, while Temple wishes and sacrifices are the second! The reason why we pay so much attention to it is because we have suffered losses before! In the past, when the hanging mirror company cut down the mountain and destroyed the temple, it did not know how many evil gods and wild gods. At that time, it had little experience. In addition, it did not know much about sacrifice and temple wishes. It thought that they were ordinary people who were bewitched by gods, so they mostly let them go. But as everyone knows, sacrifice and temple wishes are the most devout people to God. They are branded in the soul of God, and almost never betray or betray. More importantly, temple wishes and sacrifices have the ability to communicate with gods. As long as they are still there and preside over sacrificial activities, they can offer incense to gods. In other words, even if the evil gods are uprooted, the temple wishes still have seeds and can awaken the evil gods! Because of this, when the secret behind is made public, anyone who starts with the gods must kill the temple wishes and sacrifices together, and never let one go! Soon, the sound of fighting in the whole temple disappeared. Gu Chang''an felt it for a while and found that except for the principal and Taoist soldiers, there was no breath of others. He knew that all the temple wishes and sacrifices were killed. At this time, Xu Xuan shouted in the air: "Gu Qianhu..." Of course Gu Changan knew what he meant, so he said directly: "attention, Taoist friends, the inverted Liangyi array will start, the two boundary plates will be placed, you take your mind, go into the dark earth with me and kill the evil god!" At this time, the temple wishes and sacrifices of the Yangshi were killed, and even the statues were smashed. The evil god was seriously injured and fled into the dark earth to save his life. At this time, it was a good time for them to take advantage of the opportunity to eliminate the roots! When this sentence fell, all airway practitioners immediately sat down on their knees and collected their mind. At the same time, they offered a jade GUI to put on their head - this is the soul fixing jade. One is to nourish the spirit and prevent it from being blown away by the dark wind of the netherworld. The other is to locate it and prevent it from getting lost in the netherworld. When the fixed soul jade was sacrificed, the big array was officially operated under the control of Xu Xuan and a group of Taoist soldiers. For a time, the secret of heaven changed, and the Qi machine in the array suddenly became confused at this moment. Gu Changan knew that it was just when he overturned Yin and Yang, so he quickly closed his eyes and calmed his mind. In the dark, I only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and my body was suddenly light, and then suddenly vertical, as if I had passed through some kind of film. Open your eyes. Changed the world. Looking around, there is darkness all around. The endless Yin wind blows continuously and makes the sound of sobbing. Many wandering souls were frightened by the wind and turned into nutrients of the dark earth. Further away, a surging river flows slowly. The river can''t see the way home and the way back. It seems that it has existed since ancient times, as if it will never stop flowing. Countless wronged souls struggled from the river, stretched out their hands, and seemed to want to catch something. Resentment and evil spirit filled the air. On both sides of the river, flowers bloom, dazzling red and amazing beauty. Forget the river, the other shore flower. This place is the dark earth! "You Taoist friends, wake up!" Just as Gu Chang''an looked around, a voice sounded in his ear, coming from the dark, as if from the outside, but also from his mind. Then Xu Xuan''s voice. "Gu Qianhu, you have entered the dark earth. Yin and yang are different. Although there is an inverted Liangyi array to cover up the secret of heaven, it can''t last long. The dark earth is dangerous. You can only stay for a moment at most!" "In a quarter of an hour, whether it is successful or not, we must return immediately, otherwise the spirit will sink and it will never come up again!" Xu Xuan''s voice came to an abrupt end when his words reached here. A quarter of an hour was very short, but Gu Changan was not nervous at all. It is said that there are differences between yin and Yang. The underworld and the nether earth are attached to the sun, which is the projection of the sun. Therefore, wherever they come down, they will be at the original address of the nether earth. After falling at the moment, I saw Xiaoqing Niangniang Temple on my side. After arriving at the underworld, I found that the temple of the God was supposed to be a golden light and could not stand in the dark wind of the underworld, but the golden light was weak and shaky. On the contrary, the black air belonging to evil was diffuse and invading the underworld. "Everybody, come with me to kill this evil god!" Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an did not hesitate, and immediately shouted. But he said that at the moment, he was a spirit entering, so his Qi and blood could not be used. He could only mobilize the power of mana and spirit - the means would be weakened accordingly, but in fact, it had little impact on him. He has magic power, and his spirit is a strong man different from ordinary people. He is no less than a great master. In addition, there are some magic powers given by the star God body to cut the stars. With the blessing of this willpower, the power that erupts in the dark earth is no less than the martial magic power and airway concentration that enter the dark earth! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 158 "Bold thief, dare to chase in!" In the netherworld temple, the smell of Gu Changan and others chasing in was sensed, and the evil god was furious and roared. "Don''t talk nonsense to this evil god, just kill him!" Gu Chang''an sneered and immediately said in a deep voice, "you guys, time is pressing. Take action immediately and kill it. Be sure to cut down the roots!" When the voice fell, Gu Chang''an had pointed to it as a knife, rushed forward and cut off at the evil god. With the blessing of the will to cut the stars and the intention of the knife, Gu Changan''s knife Qi is not weak, although he is a finger. When he cuts it off, the whole gloomy and dark dark dark earth seems to be suddenly bright. The red blade cut through the sky and suddenly crossed the distance to reach the evil god. "Ah..." A scream, accompanied by the harsh noise of water vapor transpiration, pierced the eardrum, and bursts of black gas rose from the God''s head. "I want you to die!" When the evil God suffered such a setback, he suddenly became angry, and the black gas on his body soared suddenly. Black dark lights came out of the void, and then disappeared and dissipated. Gu Chang''an had planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but at this time, he suddenly felt his mind suddenly, subconsciously mobilized the [golden imperial edict], and a layer of water vapor cloud appeared around him. It is said that although Gu Changan''s divine spirit came here and all kinds of foreign magic weapons could not be carried, the [golden imperial edict] is not only a sacred weapon, but also the legal system of ancient heaven. After being branded, it was involved with the divine spirit, so it can also come to the underworld with the divine spirit. However, when the vapor cloud light fell and protected, almost at the same time, there was a "bang", and a black dark light hit the vapor cloud light melted by Gu Chang''an. Suddenly, the water vapor cloud light shook and the light curtain was dim. However, Gu Changan was not surprised when he saw it. Instead, he sneered and said, "evil, I knew you wouldn''t be so calm. Let''s die!" With this in his mouth, Gu Chang''an didn''t stop at all. With a wave, a piece of wind poisonous black sand appeared. When the wind poisonous black sand first appeared, it was only about a foot. Then it rose in the wind and soon spread to about a foot. There was a wind poisonous miasma on it. As soon as it appeared, it sprinkled it on the head of the evil god. "Yiyiyiyi..." When the black sand wind poison encounters an evil god, the two collide and immediately make a harsh noise, scream and neigh, and the rich black gas melts quickly like darkness meets the sun. This evil god has been hit hard again! The means of black sand wind poison can really play an extraordinary role in the soul of God. Just an ordinary blow will make the evil god lose a lot. Seeing this, Gu Changan is preparing to pursue the victory and use this means again. The other Taoist leaders are also preparing to show their magic powers and strive to fight and kill the evil god, but who knows¡ª¡ª "Heresy, die!" The voice fell, and a dark shadow with strong black air suddenly appeared. As soon as the dark shadow appeared, the whole hall was shrouded in a thick cold breath. All the people present were gods and spirits. They felt this breath deeply, so they shivered one after another. It''s so strange and cold Feeling this breath, Gu Changan''s eyes flashed slightly. Then without hesitation, he thought silently in his heart. As soon as he waved, a thunder with thick and thin arms hit him. As soon as the thunder fell, it bombarded the dark shadow into powder, and it was too late to scream. However, this thunder method has a particularly restraining effect on Yin and evil in the sun, and its power is amplified in the dark earth. Under the call of the outside world, it is only children''s arms that are thick, but here, it has been equivalent to adults'' arms, and its power has doubled. When a thunder goes down, it is a deep pit several feet in size. The Yin spirit breath in the dark earth was blown into a depression, but it would soon be filled with the free Yin Qi in the air. Although the traces of these dark shadows were strange, they were quickly cleaned up under the attack of the masters and Taoist soldiers. As for this evil god, without his minions and teeth, plus he has suffered many painful blows, the breath belonging to divinity has long been exhausted, and the breath belonging to evil is high, but it has been firmly suppressed at the moment. Killing is just a matter of time. Sure enough, before long, under the indiscriminate bombardment of dozens of leaders and Taoist soldiers, although the evil god was furious, he could not escape the law. With a roar, he finally disappeared completely. "Bang!" The black air completely burst and dissipated in the Yin air. It seemed that it wanted to gather and reunite, but it was not closed yet. A gust of Yin wind blew, and the black air faintly showed a reluctance, and then completely dissipated. The discordant discomfort and the divine oppression from evil spirits finally disappeared, and everyone felt a little dull and hot in their hearts! [you killed an alien demon species and gained 30000 experience.] In Gu Changan''s mind, a prompt sound appeared in time. Gu Chang''an didn''t care. He just looked at the direction of the complete death of the evil god. In situ, there was a piece of armor that seemed to be made of gold and jade, about the size of the nail cap, on which there was a strong golden light. Only the core area still had some red light, and a weak but tenacious divinity came faintly. This is God! Only when the ancient heaven was granted, can we have a divine personality! Up to now, there are only two kinds of positive gods in Dayan. For a time, the gods were granted by the ancient heaven. Most of them were born naturally, and a small number were granted gods after the death of ancient monks. The other is the imperial seal of the Dayan court. It is worth mentioning that the gods granted by the ancient heaven have a divine personality. As long as this divine personality has a source of power, it will last forever. Whoever occupies it can become the belonging of the gods. Although the imperial seal of the Dayan imperial court also has a divine personality, it is attached to the imperial court''s luck, both prosperity and loss. In other words, if the Dayan imperial court is destroyed, their divine personality will fall to the position, or collapse to pieces. Although the divine personality in front of us is red, most of the achievements have been golden. Only the middle core is red, which is the same as the strength of the God before his death. It seems that the divine personality has not fallen at all. Obviously, this is the divine personality of ancient heaven. Gu Changan didn''t look carefully. He took it into his palm with one move. At this time, a principal came and said loudly, "thousands of households, time is coming, and we need to get back quickly..." Gu Chang''an nodded without hesitation and directly attracted the dinghun jade on his head. The next moment, Gu Chang''an felt an unparalleled power coming and immediately shrouded him. This force took him gradually up, up, and finally suddenly broke a thin film. ¡­¡­ Just after Gu Changan left, but only a moment later, a trace of Yin suddenly appeared in his place, followed by a man dressed in black with a waist knife in his hand, a dark chain hanging on his back, and the word "bad" on his clothes. This is the ghost of hell. "It''s strange that there is Yang here. Why did you disappear when you arrived?" Ghost Cha frowned and turned around carefully in front of the collapsed ruins. Finally, he made a move, stretched out his hand to take a breath, felt it carefully, and showed a thoughtful color on his face. "If there are people in the sun, the gods and spirits come out of the body and come to the underworld. See if the movement is not such a powerful power as concentration and divine power, it should be the hanging mirror company... They come to seek revenge!" The ghost looked at the collapsed ashram in front of him and said to himself. People in this sunny world can travel to the underworld without reaching the state of concentration and divine power. There is only a court yamen like hanging mirror department. After all, since the establishment of the hanging mirror department, the mountains and temples have been destroyed for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many gods have been killed in the dark earth for revenge. The ghost difference of the dark earth has been no wonder. The other top people came down from the door and greeted them respectfully at any rate, and they would also give the ghost Chai property, so that the ghost Chai could open and close one eye, only the hanging mirror company! If you don''t give any benefits, come down privately and kill at will! At the thought of this, ghost Cha frowned and was quite dissatisfied. But on second thought, the existence of the hanging mirror company was not something he could provoke. He had to go back and report it to the Shangguan. "What a bad luck, another trip in vain!" Muttering, the ghost turned a few more times before it disappeared and left. ¡­¡­ Gu Changan woke up quietly. The first time he looked around, he found that many people also woke up. He couldn''t help saying, "check your colleagues immediately to see if there are casualties or spirits damaged!" "Yes!" naturally, a master took orders and ordered the matter out. Gu Chang''an sat down cross legged, took pills, and began to recover the spirit slowly. Although he entered the underworld with the help of the large array, and under the support of dinghun jade, the spirit did not suffer any disaster, but it would leave a disaster, so he had to recover at the first time. Better safe than sorry A moment later, a master came up and reported: "thousands of households, everyone has woken up, and no one''s soul has been damaged!" "That''s good..." Gu Chang''an nodded and then looked at the villages around the town. Many lights were on. Some villagers began to shout when they learned that the xiaoqingniang temple had been destroyed. Fortunately, however, the constable yamen, who had been ready for action for a long time, could come in handy at this time. The captains beat gongs and drums and walked in groups through the streets: "villagers, the government is clearing away evil gods. All light people are not allowed to go out at home. Later, there will be yamen servants to patrol the house. Everyone is not allowed to resist. If anyone dares to resist, he will be punished for conspiracy!" "Remember, don''t resist, otherwise you will be punished for conspiracy!" "Folks..." Such sounds keep ringing. The words of constable and the government, coupled with the crime of rebellion, are enough to scare all the people. For a time, everyone was silent, stayed in their own homes, and dared not make any changes - although they were very pious, although at the moment they all felt the disappearance of God, and their hearts were empty for a time. But they still dare not move! Because of the government''s oppression for hundreds of years, for fear of harming his wife, children and children - in fact, it is also because the temple wishes and sacrifices were paid off at the first time. Otherwise, under their bewitchment, the villagers will easily revolt. At that time, if they don''t suppress it, it won''t work. In the end, it may cause some killing! At present, this result is the best! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 159 "Thousand households, this is over, but do you want to go to the next place?" At this time, a principal came and saluted. "The first thing to kill evil gods is to act quickly. Now the seeds of evil gods have been killed. These evil gods scattered all over the country may have some channel of perception. They must be killed when they have not escaped or have no time to escape!" Gu Chang''an said and asked, "has Master Lu Jiang set out?" Lu Jiang had brought 500 warriors to suppress, but before the team arrived, he knew that the overall situation here was under control, so Lu Jiang hurried to the next place without stopping. Fortunately, nowadays, there are flying boats and horses in the barracks, and the warriors are all physical cultivation. The marching speed is very fast, which can be called 1000 days and 800 nights. "Lord Lu has set out for two quarters of an hour!" Said the principal. "Two quarters of an hour..." Gu Changan looked at the situation. Because they took the lead in attacking and killing evil gods, together with sacrificial rites and temple wishes, these believers did not cause a large-scale and organized commotion. In addition, the captors and yamen quickly suppressed them, and even made some quick decisions when necessary. There is no wind and waves here. Gu Chang''an said, "since this is the case, I will stay here to guard some constables and yamen guards, and leave two masters to guard. Just in case, others will go to the next evil god stronghold with me!" "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!" Gu Changan didn''t mean any nonsense. He flew directly into the air and summoned the rest of the people. After receiving Gu Changan''s message, soon, everyone gathered in mid air. All these principals had a smile on their faces and were obviously satisfied with their actions this time. There are 29 suspected evil gods and wild gods strongholds. After eliminating this one, there are still 28. Now move on. They did not act separately. After all, although these evil gods and wild gods grew rapidly, they were ultimately subject to temple incense. Even if they wanted to escape, some Chichi little gods could not escape. After six days, they fought thousands of miles to kill 17 evil gods and wild gods. This day, Gu Changan and his party stopped in front of a small mountain village, but when they saw Master Lu Jiang waving his hand, the warriors behind them stopped one after another, forming a queue and remained silent. There is a smell of killing. "Thousands of families, Taoist friends, this is the destination. I explored here at the beginning. The village here is closed and not connected with the outside world. There are believers in all villages and towns, and there may be a counterattack!" Lu Jiang said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Gu Changan did not speak, but looked at him from a distance. But Xu Xuan sneered: "what if you really become a loyal believer? As soon as the army arrives, it will turn into ashes... What do you think to do?" "The villagers only recognize the government. It''s inevitable that there will be an accident. They first let the warriors go down and surround the mountain village to frighten the villagers. After the situation is controlled, we will attack and kill the evil god!" Gu Changan thought a little and said. Listening to this, the principals around nodded, obviously agreeing. Since the order was issued, these warriors soon rushed in under the leadership of the general. Each of the 500 warriors in the queue is the strength of the physical realm, and even the generals of the innate realm. Such strength is enough to suppress a village without the slightest waves - even if the village has an evil god, it can grant villagers divine fighting skills. Soon, the warriors had surrounded the whole village. At this time, it was night. Most of the 500 warriors raised their lighted torches and looked like a long fire dragon from a distance. The torch burned with a crackling sound. In addition, all the warriors shouted together, which made the whole mountain village chaotic, and the sound of chicken chirping and dog barking was heard all the time. However, these were soon covered by the voices of the warriors. I only heard that 500 warriors formed a queue. As they stepped forward, they shouted: "villagers, we are the soldiers of the imperial city. This time, the army came to get the news that there are bandits hiding, so they came to encircle and suppress. Everyone hid at home and don''t move. Whoever dares to flee will be shot as bandits!" After roaring for more than ten times, the whole mountain village was much quieter. After all, the Dayan government has accumulated great prestige for hundreds of years. Coupled with the sharp swords of the army, these people are afraid to act rashly. Only the sound of chicken chirping and dog barking still sounded continuously. While the disturbance in the village was gradually suppressed, there was a mountain in the west of the village. The mountain was not high, but it lasted hundreds of miles. There is a temple in the mountain. It is not magnificent, but it is very clean and tidy. At this time, in the mountain temple, an old man sitting cross legged suddenly woke up with a panic on his face: "Oracle, Oracle..." Just as he whispered in his mouth, a noisy footsteps suddenly sounded outside. Then a young man ran in panting. When he saw the old man, he knelt down at the first time: "temple wishes, great things are bad... There are government warriors outside to encircle and suppress." The old man was alarmed at the news, but he was not surprised. This is the oracle he just got! "The ground is bloody and broken walls..." "The temple collapsed and the Lord fell..." "This is the time of God''s meteorite!" The old man murmured the warning given to him by the God in the dream, stood up with a crutch: "don''t panic, inform everyone now, let them hide at home, don''t argue with these officers and soldiers, let alone any contradiction!" "God has given me enlightenment. As long as we are still there, even if these officers and soldiers smash the temple, we can still build it again!" "The great Lord, can still come back!" At this point, the old man closed his eyes and silently drew a cross on his chest: "may the LORD be with you!" "Yes!" This sentence seems to have some special effects. The young people who were still panicked now calmed down immediately after listening to it. Instead of being a little flustered, they also showed a touch of fanaticism. He knelt on the ground, drew a cross on his chest with his hand, and then murmured, "the Lord is with us." Seeing this, the old man nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand. The young man went out very obediently. When he left the house, the old man closed his eyes again, folded his hands, prayed and whispered some words. At the same time, an invisible ripple, centered on it, spread towards the four cycles and. Soon, many villagers hiding at home were swept by the ripple. They were still panicked and suddenly became quiet. They praised: "the Lord is with us." "Everyone, don''t go out. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!" The call rang out one after another in the whole village. All the villagers hid at home and silently recited the Scriptures in their hearts. Under such circumstances, the chickens and dogs seemed to be affected. For a time, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs weakened. In the whole village, there was only the running sound of soldiers running and the sound of armor collision. The village is not small, with three or four hundred households and five hundred soldiers searching one by one. Although it took some time, it took less than an hour. Soon the whole village was searched. Five hundred soldiers came to the foot of the mountain. On the clouds at night, Gu Changan and his party were also watching the temple on the hillside¡ª¡ª This is their destination! "What should we do next?" Lu Jiang came to Gu Chang''an and asked. "Leave half of the warriors to guard the villagers, and the rest rush up. First look at these people''s heels!" Gu Changan said quietly. "Yes!" Lu Jiang nodded and gave the order. When the general got the news, he immediately made an action command. Soon, more than 200 warriors rushed up the hillside: "kill, there is an order on it to push the temple flat. Kill all the people in the temple and leave none!" The general''s voice fell, and there were cries of killing. More than two hundred warriors rushed to the temple and saw several frightened villagers. Without saying a word, they directly raised their knives and cut them. "Poop..." But seeing the flash of the knife, several villagers didn''t even scream, and immediately separated their heads. The head soared up, while the body fell to the ground, and the blood soon soaked a large area under the body. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the old man in the temple suddenly wanted to break his eyes. He wanted to negotiate with these warriors, but he never thought that these people would kill them without saying a word! Have they really found out? But how is this possible! Just as their minds turned, this group of warriors had entered the temple and could be called killing people at sight. Soon, the whole temple was covered with corpses, and there were blood and corpses in the courtyard and corridor. Not to mention, the first soldier has rushed over and rushed towards the old man! Looking at the ferocious face of the other party, the old man knew that he could no longer have fantasies at the moment, so he roared: "I''ll fight with you!" This sentence roared out with some kind of magic, but it almost spread all over the mountain and echoed in the mountain village. After that, he patted the ground with his palm, but when he saw the front soldiers, his body suddenly stiffened. Then he fell to the ground as if he had been stopped by something. When you fall down, your body is getting old quickly. When it reached the ground, it had become withered bones. Such a sight immediately frightened the rest of the warriors. For a moment, their faces changed greatly - they have killed mountain thieves, thieves and demons. They have seen many strange magic powers, but they have never seen such strange means! It can turn a hardcover man into a dead bone in an instant! What magic is this! Above the clouds, Gu Changan naturally saw this move, and immediately showed surprise. However, although others do not know what kind of means this is, Gu Changan understands that there is a line of data information in his eyes¡ª¡ª [name]: Luo Shixin [identity]: Luo village old man, Jiao Yunshan Temple Zhu [level]: Master Level 3 (divine descent) [skill]: Divine descent, life deprivation, dark strike, dark shock ¡­¡­ The old man used a method called "life deprivation". This method is very strange, and it seems to be very different from Dayan''s martial arts and even the airway script. But in Gu Changan''s view, he has an unspeakable sense of familiarity. This made Gu Chang''an frown. Next to him, Xu Xuan saw Gu Chang''an frown. He thought Gu Chang''an was killing the old man, so he said, "thousands of families, let me lead the leader to kill the believers of the evil god!" "Go and be safe!" Gu Changan knew he had misunderstood, but he didn''t deny it, nodded and said. He just wanted to see more of the old man''s means to confirm and capture the sense of familiarity in his heart. "Thousands of families are carefree, just a believer of evil gods. Killing them is like killing chickens!" With a sneer, Xu Xuan waved and led a group of Taoist soldiers to rush down. The mountain temple was dark, with a breath of silence. In addition, many people died in the temple at this time, but it was frightening to see that there were corpses and blood all the way, with a strange silence. Deep in the temple, the old man sat cross legged on the hall, his eyes narrowed slightly. In his induction, dozens of powerful breath were approaching him quickly. "It seems that we have been found!" The old man said in a deep voice. There was no one in the temple, but he spoke like this, and spoke very calmly, as if someone would respond to him. In fact, it is. When his voice fell, a black smoke escaped from the statue, slowly gathered, and finally formed a vague human shape: "yes, I''ve been found... In this case, it''s better to kill them without doing anything!" "If so, wouldn''t it expose the existence of the Lord?" the old man frowned. "Do you think that without exposure, these people will not be aware of the existence of the Lord?" Said the black figure. He clearly had only the outline of a person, but when he said this, he could clearly make people feel that he was sneering. "I can feel that before long, the Lord will really come into this world. Recently, I have gained more and more strength, and the magic species at the core are more and more active..." "As long as I summon the magic seed, I can resist the powerful power and kill all these heresies, which will certainly make the Lord happy. If I can get further favor and give me more divine power, who else will be our opponent in the world?" The shadow became more and more excited, and even in the back, it had faintly shown some fanatical emotions. After hearing this, the old man did not speak, but thought in silence. Strange to say, it is clear that the old man is a temple wish, and the shadow is a God. But now, looking at the dialogue between them, the temple wish is the dominant and higher existence. Just as the old man thought, the footsteps outside could be heard faintly. The old man finally made up his mind: "in that case, I''ll listen to you... Kill them!" The power of the Lord has been accumulated enough, and the magic seed has grown to a certain extent. In addition, it has been exposed here, and it is meaningless to keep it. It''s better to break out and make the last contribution. When the voice fell, the old man brushed his sleeve and felt a small jade amulet. White, on which there is a faint black light flow, sometimes slow, sometimes fast, looks very strange. The old man opened the box and said something in his mouth. A moment later, he saw the jade symbol rise and take up a trace of black gas. The black air is very thin, only a trace, but when it diffuses out, the whole temple cools down in this instant, and an unspeakable force envelops the temple. The mountain god with the magic seed trembled first, then excited. At the back, he trembled, the golden light belonging to the divinity began to dissipate, and the black gas belonging to the evil god was spreading. "Power, this is a powerful power!" The mountain god roared and made a sound. After saying that, but seeing him waving, a group of knights riding skeleton war horses appeared in the whole hall. They were all dressed in black armor, with black gas lingering on their bodies. The pupils in their heads had no eyes, but only two burning flames. This is the death knight! "Kill all these heretics and leave none!" The Mountain God commanded, with unspeakable pleasure in his voice. At the command, all the death knights immediately took out the bone long knife hanging at their waist, knocked the war horse with their legs, and rushed out one after another. Seeing this, the mountain god was very happy, laughed loudly, and then he disappeared in the dark. Just before he disappeared, he said a word to the old man: "here I''ll give it to you... Finally - the Lord is with us!" "The Lord is with us!" The old man drew a cross on his chest and silently watched the mountain god escape into the darkness. He stood there and thought about it. Suddenly, he pinched his hands and made a decision. An invisible message immediately spread to the statues in all believers'' homes. These statues emit a trace of black air, which permeates the minds of all believers. "They... They want to smash the God of the Lord!" "Come on, come on, these officers and soldiers are going to smash the God of the Lord!" The sudden influx of memories in my mind, as well as the sadness that I can personally experience, made all the villagers feel like a great disaster. For a moment, all the villagers shouted. There were faint signs of unrest in the village, which had become stable. ¡­¡­ On the cloud, a principal asked, "Qianhu, General Wang asked you, what should these people do?" Gu Changan waved his hand and said, "these villagers are just bewitched and don''t know the true and false gods. They may have received some benefits from this evil god before, so they want to work for him - but even so, we can''t kill easily!" "It''s normal to kill sacrifices and temple wishes. It''s a must to kill evil gods in Dayan, but killing loyal believers is easy to cause riots... Moreover, the foundation of evil gods is still in temples and temple wishes. As long as the temple and temple wishes are gone, the evil gods will have no foundation, which is equal to rootless duckweed." "Tell General Wang to suppress these people. Don''t kill them at will. Although they are bewitched by evil gods, they are also the people of Dayan... Our task is to suppress evil gods!" "We don''t care about anything else and can''t manage it... Even if it''s settled afterwards, it should be the government!" With that, Gu Chang''an waved his hand and let the master pass on the message. The master stopped, was stunned, and turned down. At this time, Xu Xuan, who was next to him, was puzzled and asked, "I dare ask Gu Qianhu. This foolish people colluded with evil gods for only a small profit in front of them. Why should we care about them?" Gu Chang''an smiled, but said nothing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 160 "For the Lord!" "Kill... Kill all these people!" In the village, the silent people suddenly roared and shouted these voices from their throats. All the villagers opened the gate, they held a knife and sword, and even brought the farm tools, rakes and shovel, and shouted to the Jiashi people. One by one, their eyes were red, and their pupils were full of blood. Seeing this scene, all the main events on the cloud were surprised, followed by an iron blue face. These people dare to resist the imperial court''s laws. It''s a mob! What''s more hateful is that the evil god even bewitched the people to resist. The evil god is damn! When Gu Changan saw it, he sneered: "the evil god is worried. It seems that we have hit a big fish!" "I''m afraid this is a core stronghold of evil gods. All loyal believers and even evil god practitioners are here. If they can be destroyed, the rest of the county is basically not worried!" "All of you, come down with me and work with Xu Xuan to clear up and kill this evil god stronghold!" After that, Gu Changan didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his body, the whole person turned into a Changhong and went towards the mountain temple. Seeing this, the rest of the crowd followed behind. On the other hand, Xu Xuan led the Taoist soldiers into the mountain temple. The temple became dim. I don''t know whether it was the divine field of evil gods or some magical means. The whole temple was shrouded in a light black fog. Although it looked very thin, it blocked people''s sight. Even the martial arts in the innate realm are blocked by the black fog. "Everyone be careful. I''m afraid it''s the means of evil gods!" Although Xu Xuan didn''t look up to evil gods, he was also vigilant in his heart. When he saw this situation, he immediately made a voice and motioned. At the same time, he also silently operated his mana and took out a pearl from Xumi bracelet. The Pearl was nourished by mana and hung on his head, with a trace of blue light falling down. Just as the blue light fell, almost in an instant, a black light hit the light curtain transformed by the Pearl. In an instant, the whole light curtain shook, and even the Pearl was darkened. Xu Xuan saw it without any surprise and anger. On the contrary, he also showed an expected look: "evil demons, have been on guard against you for a long time, and want to take advantage of this sneak attack? It''s delusional!" "Die!" He said, but there was no hesitation in his hand. But with a wave of his hand, another object appeared in his hand, but it was a feather fan. There are only seven feathers in total. It is called seven bird fan. It is made of the tail feathers of seven kinds of birds. Each tail feather can give full play to the ability of this kind of bird. It can be said to be powerful, but because each of the seven feathers can only be used once, they will be scrapped if they are shared for seven times, which is equal to a disposable article. Therefore, although the power is comparable to a magic weapon, the value is very different from an ordinary magic weapon. The seven bird fans were used for the first time after Xu Xuan exchanged them, but when he saw his voice fall, his hand raised and the feather fan roared. Suddenly, a fire fan grew out of thin air. It seemed that the raging flame could burn everything and crush it directly. "Yiyiyiyi..." When the black fog came into contact with the fire fan, it immediately made the sound of water and fire blending, and the white steam rose, and bursts of stench came to my face. Suddenly, a scream suddenly rang through and pierced my ears. At the same time, a dark shadow with black fog had appeared in the courtyard of the temple. The dark shadow was shrouded in the black fog. The head covered in the black fog had no flesh and blood, only bones. There were no eyes in the eyes, only two flames emitting red light. Riding a black bone war horse should be majestic, but because it has been burned by the fire fan, it shows a large area of scorched black, and the body composed of some black fog has been broken. Although the free black fog is constantly pouring into the body, if you want to be sufficient, some residual sparks at the wound still adhere to it, so that these wounds can not heal. "Heresy, die!" Normally, such wounds should make people unable to fight. Even gods will greatly damage their divine power. But the knight didn''t frown, as if he didn''t feel it at all. He raised his rotten gun and planned to continue the sprint. When Xu Xuan saw it, his face changed. He quickly took out a spell from Xumi bracelet and injected a trace of mana into it to activate it. In an instant, a purple thunder went out and landed on the death knight. The knight is very strange, but since he is the product of an evil god, he must be afraid of thunder. Therefore, Xu Xuan directly a thunder sign. What Xu Xuan didn''t expect was that after the thunder sign was hit, the death knight was not affected at all, even less powerful than the fire fan. Such a scene immediately stunned Xu Xuan. "This thing is too weird. Everyone is careful!" Although Xu Xuan despised evil gods, he did not despise them. Especially when he learned the strangeness of the evil god, he was vigilant in his heart. Fighting is going on in the temple and at the foot of the mountain. Although these villagers are all villagers and common people, they all hold agricultural tools and swords. In addition, there are always some people who have practiced crop handle style in the crowd. Therefore, even if it is not enough to fight against the warriors, it can also cause some impact. Especially at this time, when these villagers were affected, they were fearless and rushed over one after another. The soldiers were ordered not to start easily, but to defend passively, but in the face of such an attack, it was gradually difficult to resist. After the first soldier was wounded or even stabbed to death by a sudden sword, all the soldiers were stunned! A moment later, a soldier suddenly turned blue and roared, "kill! Kill all these rioters!" No one thought that these villagers actually dared to kill. Is it bad to deceive the knife in their hands? Therefore, when he gave an order, more than 200 soldiers all roared, pulled their knives out of their scabbards and shouted to kill. Although the number of people is small, they can shout together, and the killing intention carried by them will be involved together, forming a military array, which is enough to frighten ordinary people. But at this time, these bewitched people were not afraid at all and still rushed forward. At this time, the warriors no longer had any concerns, raised their knives and killed them. For a time, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the sound of knives and guns entering the meat continued. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The warriors roared as they rushed to kill. These warriors are worthy of being regular. The formation of a queue of 200 people is enough to crush thousands of surnames, even if these people don''t know their fear. Soon, they suppressed the counter attack composed of villagers. A soldier kicked the villagers in front of him to the ground. At this time, a knife light rushed over. The soldier was about to raise a round shield to stop, but the knife directly cut off his head, even the shield and armor, and even penetrated directly into the soldier''s body. "Poop!" Pull out the knife and bring the blood into the column! After that, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly sounded, and then I saw more than a dozen cavalry rushing over with black gas and fire. Their horses galloped, obviously blocked by buildings, but as if they were in a no man''s land, they completely released their speed, charged and directly killed more than a dozen warriors. "This... What is this?" Seeing this scene, all the warriors changed their faces. These cavalry under the black fog have no flesh and blood. They are all white bones. They are not living at all! But they act like normal people. It''s a living dead man! "Demon? Devil? Ghost? Monster?" Everyone just felt the hairs on their back stand up, and such an idea suddenly came to mind. "This is not a monster, nor is it a heresy, but..." "Death Knight!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears. With the sound, Gu Changan''s figure also appeared in front of people. Looking at the knights in front of him, he felt awe struck, and the memory of his previous life suddenly appeared in his mind - he finally knew why Luo Shixin''s various means seemed so strange and familiar! In fact, both Luo Shixin''s means and these knights are too similar to the Western Middle Ages in previous lives! "Evil god?" "Extraterritorial invasion?" At this moment, Gu Chang''an recalled the records in the classics of the hanging mirror department, and he couldn''t help turning a hundred times in his mind. But these thoughts soon dissipated, and the death knight in front of gaine had rushed over. The knight who rushed in looked different from ordinary knights. He was not only covered with black fog, but dressed in a layer of black armor, a typical Western medieval hanging armor. He had a flame in his eyes and a long knife in his hand. There was a black flame rising on people, and countless dead souls could be seen struggling and wailing on the knife. The war horse under him is very handsome, burning a black flame, which is obviously a hell horse in myth. Knights and horses rushed to kill, obviously there was no entity, but when they charged, they set off a terrible hurricane out of thin air. An unparalleled force rolled over with the charge, as if threatening the power of heaven and earth. Of course it''s fake! Even if he is strong enough, he can''t carry the power of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª For the world, they... Are invaders! If there is the power of heaven and earth, the first thing to suppress is these invading death knights! At this critical moment of life and death, Gu Chang''an suddenly flashed the idea in his mind. He immediately saw the knight''s long knife fall, and the black knife light ran across the void, whistling and sobbing. Gu Chang''an did not retreat or fear at all. Instead, he stepped forward. The autumn killing knife "Qiang" in his waist came out of its scabbard, and the red light on the knife rose sharply, cutting straight at the knight. At first glance, this Sabre looks ordinary. Both its momentum and power are far inferior to the effect of the death knight''s sabre, but only Gu Changan can understand its power. When the Dao comes to the realm of Dao intention, the light of Dao is restrained, and the killing intention and murderous Qi can be gathered. There is no abnormality at all. Only when it breaks out can it bloom. That''s why when you reach the realm of Dao intention, you can hide Dao Qi silently in others'' bodies. It''s not a big problem at ordinary times, but you only need one idea. When Dao Qi attacks, the person immediately explodes and dies. At present, Gu Changan''s knife is a knife with strong knife meaning! And obviously, the death knight doesn''t know! Although he is very intelligent, he doesn''t know or understand the power of this knife at all - this is the cognitive difference caused by different power systems. Therefore, in the knight''s view, Gu Changan is just a fragile human being, who can''t resist his own attack. If he goes on with a knife, he will cut off people with a knife, and there is no other possibility. The thoughts flashed at this moment, and the next moment, their knives collided with each other. "Boom!" A sound of gold and iron came, and a mass of Mars burst out. The death knight only felt his arms tremble violently, and the bones wrapped in the armor broke instantly. If it were not for the armor, they would have been separated at this moment. Not only that, the knife in his hand could not bear such great force. The whole fracture immediately turned into powder and burst in mid air. "How is this possible!" A flash of disbelief flashed in his eyes! Although the blade is rusty, in fact, whether it is a war horse, a knight or even a blade of iron armor, it is transformed by the divine will of the Lord. In the time when the seeds are hidden, it has been silently absorbing the soul of the dark earth to turn into nutrients. In other words, this knife is the divine power of the Lord, the embodiment of the dark earth and death, but now It''s broken! The death knight changed his color. At this time, he could feel an abnormal force in his arm. This is the root of the long knife that the weak human in front of him can cut off the divine power of the Lord. Such power, he can not understand. But when this power comes into the body, the divine power of the Lord not only gives him strength, but also gives him insight, so he is trying to understand this power. "Is this the will of the knife?" "After practicing the knife to a certain extent, what is the increase given to the knife?" "Enchant?" He still wants to continue to understand, but Gu Changan will not give him this opportunity. But seeing Gu Chang''an''s body flash, he suddenly came to the knight. Immediately, the autumn killing knife flashed past. The red knife cut through the black fog, crossed the air, and fell directly on the knight''s neck. First, it stagnated slightly, then disappeared and directly scratched out. "Puff..." The knight''s iron armor is very hard, and his bones are also very hard, but it''s still hard. It''s just an autumn killing knife with the will to cut the stars. Therefore, it can''t resist any more when it''s only slightly blocked. The knife cut the neck. When it was pulled out, it brought a stream of blood and a head rising into the sky. "The will of the Lord is with me..." The death knight''s head flew up, but he could still shout, and his body could still move, tending the horse to continue charging. All the heads were killed, but they can still fight! This scene made Gu Changan''s eyes coagulate. But soon he realized it. With a wave of his hand, a mysterious light flew in. The next moment it turned into a palm and grabbed it directly on the head of the death knight. "Ah..." The death knight screamed. He felt a strange force sucking and pulling his soul. The feeling of pulling the soul out made him miserable. "No, my lord..." The death knight struggled. The flame in his flying head suddenly became more and more prosperous, and his broken body was also moving. He wanted to resist [congenital Xuanguang captured in one breath], but he didn''t know the essence of this magical power, and his strength could not exceed Gu Chang''an. How could he deal with it? The next moment, his soul was pulled out, and the roar stopped suddenly. The black fog dissipated and the flame annihilated. Even the headless knights and horses were destroyed together. Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief when he killed the knight. The death knight is really strange, which is purely transformed by the thought and power of evil gods. If it''s just like this, what''s more terrible is that it still has the fighting instinct of evil gods! But still, they are not invincible! Although the death knight has strong power and can only explore the master''s realm in terms of strength, he can''t give full play to his real strength because he doesn''t understand the core essence of martial arts and airway in this world. He can only fight by relying on his flesh and fighting instinct. On their side, they have all kinds of magic tools and martial arts blessings, and the number of people is also dominant. More importantly, the strength of the guru realm lies in the blessing of heaven and earth, and obviously they can''t get the blessing of heaven and earth. It''s not difficult to kill one after another! Thinking like this, Gu Chang''an suddenly tilted his head and subconsciously flashed. Almost at the same time, a lance pierced the position where Gu Chang''an stood earlier. But a death knight came with a lance, fast and powerful. With a stab of the lance, even the air was broken, showing a black turbulence. There is no doubt that it is difficult for Gu Changan to resist being stabbed by such a gun. Gu Chang''an took a look at the cavalry gun, and immediately his body disappeared in place. The next moment, the whole man appeared behind the knight. But seeing the flash of the knife in his hand, the knight''s head rose to the sky. But the knight''s body could still move, and then reacted and wanted to assassinate Gu Changan, but before he turned the gun head, Gu Changan flew out with a mysterious light and captured the knight''s soul. "Boom!" The soul was annihilated as soon as it was grabbed by the palm of the hand, and the knight''s body and war horse exploded, turned into a black fog and dissipated in the air. After killing two people in a row, Gu Chang''an looked into the field and found that there were more than ten death knights fighting with dozens of Taoist soldiers and masters. These knights are gradually familiar with martial arts and airway means in battle, but after all, they have power to suppress, so they are at a disadvantage. It seems that they will soon be unable to resist. Some Taoist soldiers and the leaders of qianhusuo surrounded an old man and a tall god under the leadership of Xu Xuan and Lu Jiang. In the mountains, with the mountain temple as the center, there are three battlefields. Five hundred soldiers hanged the mob! The Taoist soldiers and the master surround the death knight! Taoist soldiers and masters surround the temple and wish the elderly and gods! For a time, I only saw the light flashing all over the sky, the flame seemed to burn everything in the sky, the thunder flashing annihilated all evil, and the spells burst out and roared and fluctuated. The scope spread around for tens of miles, from the sky to the ground, from the mountain to the lake. In a moment, the earth was turned upside down, and the mountain fell and the river was broken. Looking at this scene, Gu Changan couldn''t help breaking his heart. This is only innate, and there is such a power. What if it comes to a guru or even a supernatural power? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 161 The fighting continues. This is the stronghold of evil gods. The temple wishes the elders and gods have strong strength, and the death knight they summon is the owner of some characteristics of evil gods, so it is quite strange. What is more noteworthy is that their learning ability is very strong, and they can analyze the opponent''s moves and characteristics in battle. But fortunately, the number of death knights is not dominant after all. Even though they can analyze moves and explore flaws, these are of little significance in the face of the huge power gap. Gu Changan looked for a while and rushed into the crowd to fight. A death knight just raised his knife to block the flying sword driven by a Taoist soldier. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly a red knife light came obliquely from his flank. With the flash of the knife, the death knight''s neck was separated and turned into two pieces in mid air. At the moment when the knife light cut, Xuanguang turned into a catcher and grabbed a mass of black fog in his hand. With a slight force, he only heard the sound of "Bo", and the black fog burst and melted and decomposed. After killing the knight, Gu Changan didn''t stop much. He continued to walk through the knight with a knife. The red light on the knife became more and more prosperous. It cut through the night sky shrouded in black fog and drew gorgeous lines in front of us. These Knights roared and wanted to stop, but their weapons didn''t play much role. The knife came, and the knight on the left screamed, but the armor on his chest was cut off, and his left arm was cut off. At the fracture, a stream of black smoke came out. The free black fog also wanted to gather and make up for the wound, but the knife gas left on the wound blocked the healing. Gu Chang''an''s will was blessed, and he had the edge of a knife. After only a few breaths, he cut off another knight and crushed his soul. Although these knights are powerful, their skills are more inclined to the army. Once they form a scale, even the top masters dare not take the edge. But now I can''t understand the essence of martial arts and airway, so I''m very passive. This is why it is very easy for Gu Changan to kill these Knights! Their strength is roughly equal to the level of master 1 and master 2. If they were martial artists or practitioners in the same level, Gu Chang''an could not be as relaxed and freehand as he is now, even if he could kill them! Thinking so, it may be that Gu Changan killed two death knights too easily, which angered these knights. Unexpectedly, two people fought against the attack of Taoist soldiers and killed Gu Changan. The two knights shot long guns at Gu Changan. The guns were covered with black fog. They were burning like a flame. Even the void became twisted under the fire. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an''s face finally became solemn. His body flashed forward and stepped on the wild geese. The whole man floated like a feather, and suddenly avoided the shot. At the same time, Gu Changan, who was in the middle of the air, took out a long bow from Xumi bracelet and pulled the bow string with his fingers. The aura of heaven and earth gathered and turned into two fire red aura arrows. "Buzz!" Release your finger, the aura long arrow suddenly left the string, broke through the void, roared and soared, crossed a distance of tens of feet in an instant, and accurately hit the eyebrows of the two knights. "Boom!" With a bang, the arrows burst open and broke the heads of the two knights! Not to mention, immediately, the flame devoured the two headless knights, and the black fog made the sound of water and fire contact when it came into contact with the flame. Large tracts of black fog rose, and a tragic cry came out in the fire. The body and soul were all burned up in this moment. At this time, a death knight suddenly came from the front and stabbed it. It looked very simple and seemed ordinary, but it contained some rules like Gu Changan''s previous knife. Hidden murder! Gu Chang''an''s face did not change, and his figure suddenly retreated. He put the bow into the Xumi bracelet. The autumn killing knife flashed out in an instant, and the red knife awned across. At the moment when the knife and gun met, he only heard a "bang" sound, a mixture of gold and iron, and exploded a mass of sparks. "Die!" At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes were frozen and his hands were raised. A spell appeared, which evolved into the operation of heaven and earth, the sun and moon, shrouded, and the death knight''s body became stiff. Although it was only a moment and would soon break away, it was only this moment that gave Gu Changan an an opportunity. On the red sabre, a bright star light flashed across the void like a meteor and fell directly in front of the death knight. The knight trembled, and the next moment, bursts of black air filled out. At the same time, the sword intention also invaded the knight''s body, and suddenly broke his soul. This process is very long, but actually it is only a moment. When Gu Changan cuts out and comes back, the death knight has been completely annihilated into black smoke. Even killed several death knights, and other death knights were killed by Taoist soldiers and masters. At this time, what is still supporting on the battlefield is that only the temple elders and gods are left. Although they are still supporting, no matter who knows, they won''t last long. Sure enough, before long, under the indiscriminate bombing of a hundred Taoist soldiers and more than a dozen masters, the gods could not bear it at first. With a scream, the whole burst into a cloud of black smoke and completely annihilated. Although the temple wishes the old man has a lot of strange means, he can''t make up for the power gap in front of such power. Soon, the temple wished the old man was completely annihilated under the attack of hundreds of soldiers! With the death of the old man in the temple, all the resistance forces of the evil gods were completely buried - those bewitched people could not stir up the storm after all. After the death of the evil gods, they woke up one after another. After learning about what they did and the deaths and injuries around them, everyone cried bitterly, which can be regarded as the essence of every family. Halfway up the mountain, Gu Changan and his leaders stood in front of the collapsed temple and looked at the miserable village at the foot of the mountain. They were silent. "Are you right or wrong to kill this evil god?" The principal asked. No one answered. I don''t know how long it took, Xu Xuan suddenly said in a hard voice, "of course!" "Don''t look at every family at present, it''s just false - if we don''t kill this evil god, it''s called poisoning the world when it really grows up!" "Now this is just a small price in exchange for greater results, which is naturally right!" Xu Xuan said with a firm face. After hearing this, the Taoist soldiers'' faces remained unchanged, but the masters looked different. Some nodded in agreement, some shook their heads in disapproval. Gu Changan, on the other hand, did not show any attitude toward this issue, which has always been controversial. Rather than discussing this, he was more concerned about the origin of these death knights. At this point, Gu Changan couldn''t help looking up at the sky - is there a new civilization outside this world? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 162 After the stronghold of evil gods here was destroyed, other temples had no room for resistance as Gu Changan had imagined. The Taoist soldiers acted separately and thundered to take all the strongholds occupied by these evil gods and wild gods directly. The elite living forces were basically destroyed. These little wild gods had no ability to resist. They were attacked by the Taoist soldiers and took them directly. But that''s not all. There is still a temple with resistance, which makes the Taoist soldiers waste some strength, but that''s all. After the settlement of each stronghold, some people were sent to garrison. These were made up of soldiers and local captors. With their strength, they were enough to clean up the follow-up. Even if there were still residual forces who wanted to fight back, they could suppress them. As for Gu Changan, his task has been completed, and he will not be needed next. Therefore, he led a group of leaders and a hundred Taoist soldiers brought by Xu Xuanji to thousands of households. Fu Cheng. Gu Chang''an stood in the main hall and looked at the whole city through the window. At this time, the snow had begun to melt, the sun rose, and water was dripping on each house. The ground was covered with water stains from snowflakes, the water of the river began to thaw, and the river was flowing. It''s coldest when the snow melts, but the air is also the freshest. Water drops fall from the branches, crystal clear, and the sun shines with colorful light. Looking at such a scene, Gu Changan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Turning his head, he looked at the main events standing in the hall and said with a smile: "the hanging of evil gods and wild gods can be completed so quickly and quickly. It all depends on your sincere unity. Now that this matter is completed, meritorious deeds will be issued in the state soon. Don''t worry!" "Yes!" Listening to this, all the leaders bowed down and looked happy. The hanging of evil gods this time, because some Taoist soldiers helped, they were not injured. It can even be said that they were a little relaxed and freehand. But there are many meritorious deeds. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? Now everyone is in high spirits. At this time, I heard Gu Changan turn his head and say to Xu Xuan standing on one side: "Lord Xu, I''m lucky to have your help in hanging evil gods this time. Later, I''ll truthfully record the merits of Lord Xu in the playing text presented!" "This is the order of the governor. Gu Qianhu doesn''t have to!" Xu Xuan said with a smile. In the previous fight with evil gods, he was quite domineering and extremely murderous. He was completely different from an airway practitioner. However, facing Gu Changan, he looked elegant and seemed like a fairy in his wide robe, big sleeves, silver crown and wooden clogs. Gu Chang''an didn''t say anything more. Then he said to the principal below, "this matter is over. You need to practice well. Don''t cause trouble when I''m not in Qianhu..." As soon as Gu Changan said this, the people below were stunned. Lu Jiang first responded: "Qianhu, are you... Leaving Chentang county?" The other principals were stunned. Some reluctance emerged in my heart. Although Gu Changan has not been in office for a long time, he has done a lot of things, cleaning up demons and ghosts in the whole county, wiping out the remaining evils of the huangquan sect in the county, and strangling evil gods and wild gods One by one, this has not only improved the public security of the whole Chentang County, but also benefited the whole thousands of households - not to mention, during the period of Gu Changan''s arrival, everyone from the top to the top and down to lux has received meritorious deeds that took at least ten years to accumulate in the past. Such a huge number can make their strength to a higher level in the short term. People like to follow their superiors who can bring benefits to themselves, and Gu Changan''s superiors will undoubtedly get their favor. At this time, I was very reluctant to hear that Gu Changan was leaving. "Don''t be such a little girl." Looking at their moods one by one, Gu Changan shook his head with a smile and said, "who said if I left?" "Don''t you go, my lord?" "Didn''t you just say you were leaving..." Listening to Gu Changan''s words, all the masters were stunned. "I said to leave, just for a while!" Gu Chang''an said: "the method of hanging evil gods and wild gods has been valued by the state. Therefore, the governor specially summoned me. When I clear up the affairs in the county, I will go to the state to report... As I expected, it should be to promote this method to the whole state!" When it comes to this, Gu Changan is also a little happy. Previously, he gained a lot of experience by hanging the evil gods and wild gods in the whole county¡ª¡ª [level]: 7 in congenital environment, 4 in Qihai environment, 183422 / 50000 experience. ¡­¡­ Such experience is enough for him to raise his martial arts realm to the peak of congenital realm. If the Zhenfu division decides to extend this method to the whole Prefecture and Gu Changan follows the settlement team, how can he grab a few heads and gain a lot of experience? Maybe he can take this opportunity to raise his martial arts level to the level of a master! As soon as I read this, I was even more eager. I wanted to rush to the state now. However, Gu Changan knew that he couldn''t remember this, so he pressed down his mood and continued: "when the order to promote the whole state is issued, it''s uncertain that you will also follow me. This is a great time to get a lot of meritorious deeds, but you need to stand out first, but you need higher accomplishments... Therefore, during my absence, you must be good at cultivating and don''t be lazy!" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, everyone finally understood that they had misunderstood! Listening to Gu Changan''s words, he saluted one after another and said, "yes!" ¡­¡­ He told Xu Xuan to leave early tomorrow morning. Gu Chang''an asked Lu Jiang to arrange a room with Xu Xuan and let them go again. Gu Chang''an was the only one left in the whole hall. There will be a large number of rewards from the state for the hanging of evil gods this time, including many meritorious deeds. As the proposal and actual operator of this action, Gu Changan can naturally get a lot of meritorious deeds. This is the second. The most important thing is that Gu Chang''an put forward these three points for the gods - although they seem simple, they actually have an extraordinary significance for the hanging mirror department. The reward for meritorious service is the most important thing! Of course, these are foreign things and cannot be directly transformed into their own accomplishments. Therefore, for Gu Changan, the most important thing is the experience gained by the evil gods he participated in and personally killed in this action. This harvest is what most satisfies Gu Changan. Thinking like this, Gu Changan moved in his heart, and the attribute information immediately appeared in front of him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 163 [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing company [grade]: Morning Star [level]: 7 in congenital environment, 1 in Qihai environment, 183422 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 1109, mana 402, spirit 130 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level), array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), Bai Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: congenital Xuanguang catches in one breath (not upgraded temporarily), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgraded), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (not upgraded), slightly [rule]: 2426 ¡­¡­ Looking at today''s data, Gu Changan did not hesitate. He directly invested experience first and improved his martial arts registration. "Your martial arts realm has been improved. Now it is the congenital realm 8." "Your martial arts level has been improved. Now it is the congenital level 9." After 100000 experiences were consumed, Gu Chang''an''s martial arts realm was directly promoted to the peak of congenital realm. Two promotions in succession also brought Gu Changan 40 points of life and 2 points of spirit. Therefore, Gu Changan''s Qi and blood have reached 1189 points and his spirit has reached 134 points. By virtue of Qi and blood, you can compare with the strong one who has just entered the realm of martial arts masters! The spirit is more than the same level of martial arts too many! Not to mention, when Gu Chang''an''s realm was raised to the ninth priority of congenital environment, a prompt sound also came from his mind at the right time. "Your path of martial arts has reached the peak of the innate realm. You can be ranked as a master only one step away. As the existence of Qi and martial arts, you naturally have to prove your strength." "Now start the transfer task: the master''s road!" [Master''s road]: occupation Task description: please kill ten martial arts practitioners with 9 or more in congenital territory and ten friars with 9 or more in Qihai territory within three months. The task is completed and the road of master is opened. "Now open the Branch Mission: airway cultivation!" [airway cultivation]: branch line Task description: the double cultivation of Qi and martial arts means that people know that both arms and legs should go hand in hand. Your path of martial arts has begun to take shape, but the cultivation of airway is still stagnant. Please raise the airway level to no less than 5 times the level of Qihai before promoting to a master. ¡­¡­ Several prompt sounds sounded in Gu Chang''an''s mind. After a general reading, Gu Chang''an showed the color of meditation. It''s not a difficult task to kill ten martial arts and friars born and in the realm of Qihai within three months. Besides, just promoting the hanging of evil gods in the whole county is enough for him to gather the trees for this task. And this branch task is even simpler. During this period, you can accumulate enough experience, which is just to be promoted to more than 5 important areas of the gas sea. There''s plenty of time. Clear these thoughts from my mind and look at my law points. Unconsciously, it has accumulated to the scale of 2426 points. Gu Changan thought about going to exchange some martial arts scripts. But after thinking about it, I saw some martial arts scripts in the Tibetan martial arts building last time. I chose from left to right, but I didn''t find anything more suitable. The only books that fit my eyes and are suitable have been exchanged. I really can''t find the martial arts to use under the authority at this stage. "Well, when you get back to the state, ask the governor of the town or Shen to worship, and see if you can exchange some skills that exceed your authority!" Gu Changan thought to himself. Meditate in the pavilion and practice martial arts. I have no words all night. The next morning. The sun was rising, the morning light was shining, some fog floated in the air, the dew left over from last night hung on the branches, and there were traces of frost on the ground. Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can see the whole city at a glance. I saw some early traders and people began to go on the street, spitting white gas when talking, and their anger gradually appeared. Gu Changan looked at such fireworks with great interest. I don''t know how long it took, a voice suddenly sounded in my ear. "Gu Qianhu, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start." This is Xu Xuan''s voice. Waving to the sound, Xu Xuan picked up the steps and bowed to Gu Chang''an. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an said with a smile, "is this going to start?" "Yes, it''s a long way. If you start earlier, you can get to the state earlier..." speaking of this, Xu Xuan suddenly said with a smile: "the town caress has been waiting for you for a long time!" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "In that case, let''s go!" He looked up at the sky, the Oriental Golden black showed his true face, and the morning light shone on all sides, shooting through the light mist, making the whole heaven and earth with a light hazy. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly said, "the sun is just right today. It seems that it will be a good weather." After that, Gu Changan said, "let''s go now!" ¡­¡­ "I''ll wait. Congratulations to thousands of families!" In the qianhusuo, all the remaining leaders, school captains and Hercules gathered in the open space at the front door of the qianhusuo and said goodbye. Gu Chang''an also saluted back and said to Lu Jiang, who was standing in the front row, "I won''t give it to you these days. If you have anything, you can do it yourself. If you can''t hold it, you can summon me." "Yes!" Lu Jiang saluted respectfully. Gu Chang''an nodded and didn''t say anything more. He nodded with a group of colleagues of Qianhu Institute. Then he turned around and took two steps quickly, and the whole man rose to the sky. In mid air, the body turned into a rainbow and flew out of the county. "Take care, everyone!" At the same time, Xu Xuan also said goodbye. Then the whole man turned into a streamer, flew into the sky and followed Gu Chang''an. Behind him, a hundred Taoist soldiers either control flying swords, stick runes to God, or run evasion. For a time, the sky was full of brilliance and the weather was dazzling. In a thousand households, all the principals watched the scene and showed their longing. In the mansion, some people who got up early to make a living subconsciously raised their heads and looked at this beautiful scene, which caused another shock. It''s needless to mention. Back to the state, we need to cross thousands of rivers and mountains all the way. Gu Changan and his people, although they are at least congenital and 9-heavy realm of air sea, they have to fly away for at least seven days at their speed! For such a long time, if you go alone, there must be a lot of danger, but now there are hundreds of people in groups. Even if you encounter danger, you can deal with it. Therefore, he was on his way all the time except for the necessary landing light to replenish mana and Qi and blood. Along the way, he ran into evil ways and killed them. When encountering monsters and birds, they hit them directly without any intention of retreating. It''s a rampage! In this case, the time of seven days is fleeting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 164 After a short time, he returned to yaori mountain again. However, there are rows of palaces on the mountain, which are located and distributed. During this period, there are pavilions looming, and there are clear springs flowing slowly down the mountain. The sun shines on it, and the whole mountain reflects the golden brilliance. It looks like a golden mountain from a distance. The whole yaori mountain stands on the plain, overlooking the whole state, with magnificent weather. When he arrived in the mountains, Xu Xuan proposed a separation. "Gu Qianhu, Xu still needs to return the Taoist tiger talisman, so he left... You live in the mountain and wash yourself. I think the pacifier will call you soon!" "Make yourself at home." After that, Gu Changan said, "in addition, I would like to thank Lord Xu for his assistance in this period of time. If you need it in the future, just let me know." "It''s easy to say." Xu Xuan smiled, bowed his hand and left. Seeing Xu Xuan leave, Gu Changan took back his eyes after he saw the mountain going in the opposite direction and completely hiding in the clouds. "Gu Qianhu, I''ll take you to jingshe." A lieutenant beside him, observing his words and expressions, said softly. "Let''s go." Gu Changan nodded slightly and followed him. He has a fine house in the mountain, halfway up yaori mountain. Under the leadership of the captain, he soon arrived and opened the door. He saw that the house was clean and elegant. Everything was as usual. Even the dust did not fall. It was obvious that someone was sweeping every day. Seeing this scene, Gu Changan nodded with satisfaction. The captain was given a bottle of pills and ordered to go down. The captain immediately congratulated and respectfully withdrew. Gu Changan sat in the courtyard, picked up the kettle on the stone table, found that it was still hot, and poured himself a cup of tea. Just as he was about to put down the teapot, his hand suddenly stagnated and his expression moved slightly. He seemed to feel something. He took out another teacup, put it opposite, and poured a cup of tea. After all this, Gu Changan felt a flower in front of him and a figure appeared in front of him. "How sharp is your Divine sense?" The man opposite, looking at the cup of tea, was obviously surprised. Gu Chang''an obviously found him, so he poured this cup of tea, but the problem is - Gu Chang''an is only a congenital cultivation, and he is a master! It''s unbelievable that his whereabouts can be found in the congenital realm! Because of this, Shen mourn was shocked. After a careful understanding, he was shocked to find that Gu Changan''s cultivation has reached 9 levels of congenital environment and even the depth of Qi and blood, which is almost no less than the martial artist who has just set foot in the master''s realm! "This..." For a moment, Shen mourn was shocked and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he came back to his senses: "your promotion speed is really moving... I''m afraid you will be able to set foot in the realm of martial arts masters in a short time!" "It''s a terrible young man!" Words, with heartfelt emotion. Look at Gu Changan, thinking about himself. Martial arts is congenital, and then return to congenital, which can greatly prolong life and almost increase life by one year. When you come to the master''s realm, you can understand the nature of heaven and earth and get rid of ordinary customs. You have the power to urge the mountains to fall into the sea, and your life will be increased by 300 years again. It took him nearly three hundred years to reach the master''s realm! But what about Gu Changan? It is only a matter of time before we have reached the congenital peak and set foot in the realm of a master! This kind of qualification and talent is really moving. At the same time, it''s a little ashamed! Facing Shen mourning''s moving face, Gu Changan didn''t say anything. He smiled, waved his hand and said, "please sit down." Shen mourned sat down, took a sip of tea and restrained his mind. Then he went straight to the point and said: "Your action against evil gods is very good this time. Whether you put forward these three items or clean up in Chentang County, the state is very satisfied... You may not know that the Zhen Fu envoy has reported you to the hanging mirror department as early as you came. If there is no accident, it is estimated that all the swallows should plan and act in turn!" "Once this is done, our hanging mirror company can officially intervene in the affairs of Shinto and gradually master it. Secondly, the power rises sharply, and the control over Dayan is a little deeper!" "And you should be the first to do this!" At this point, although he had been prepared, Shen mourned still couldn''t help but move in his heart. Gu Changan, a thousand households, regardless of the owner of the divine body, can bring such a great harvest to the xuanjing company. This one alone is enough to become the seed of the xuanjing company. From then on, he has made great progress. Over time, he will be able to rank among the high-level subordinates of the xuanjing company. Plus his divine identity "Once we take this opportunity to intervene in Shinto, Gu Changan, as the initiator and proponent of this matter, will certainly be able to get the favor of relevant stakeholders and the powerful people who advocated to intervene in Shinto!" "If Gu Changan can seize this opportunity, even if he has no qualification background, he will have the power to compete with the other three Divine Body owners of aristocratic families!" Thinking about these in his mind, Shen mourn''s eyes became different when he looked at Gu Chang''an again. Before that, although he was Gu Changan''s protector, he just regarded Gu Changan as a potential descendant, that is, he put it in the same generation as him at most. But now, he really faces it up! no Not just face it! But began to carefully consider whether he should make up his mind to follow... To express his loyalty to Gu Changan! without doubt! Now Gu Changan has the strength to make him loyal! In such a short time, I have such accomplishments - it seems that I can become a martial arts master soon! If he had some concerns before the master, he was afraid that the other party would not grow up, but once Gu Changan set foot in the master''s realm and had the blessing of the divine body, he would be on the broad road, and the probability of falling halfway would be much lower! Coupled with the proposal put forward by Gu Changan, once reached, it is bound to get the support and favor of relevant powers, and the forces behind it will be greatly increased. From then on, it has become a force that can not be ignored in the hanging mirror company! Such background, such strength, such talent No matter how you look at it, it''s enough to make him surrender and loyal! Of course, now is not the time to surrender. While he was thinking like this, Gu Chang''an said, "what is the purpose of Shen''s offering this time?" "It''s no big deal." Shen mourned sipping his tea and said, "I heard you came here. I came to see you. In addition, I told you... You should also know that this time to the state, you will become the supervision envoy of the Fusi of Qingyang Prefecture, specializing in supervising the affairs of evil gods and wild gods." "This matter will be officially announced when the governor summons you. At that time, the governor will mobilize a large number of elite to quickly eliminate the wild gods and evil gods in the whole state in the shortest time by means of thunder." "As for you, there is no need to repeat this action. You just need to follow most of the elite actions, and you can get the corresponding merit after completion!" This is actually gold plating. Gu Changan nodded to show his understanding. At the same time, he picked up the teapot and continued a cup of tea for Shen mourn. "The other is..." When talking about this, Shen mourned and looked at Gu Chang''an. He said, "before coming, I wanted to show you the way to promote the martial arts master, but I think you are still in the congenital 9 realm, but you have a faint smell of the master." "As I expected, you have broken the mystery of the master... The ways of the master are different. This is beyond words. If you don''t have a clue, maybe I can point out a way, but now that you have an idea, I don''t need to repeat it, so as not to disturb your mind." "But if you need anything, you can come to me, and I will do my best to give you some help." Shen mourned this and said it sincerely. Hearing Shen mourning, Gu Changan was moved. Although Shen mourn is his protector, he should protect his path of cultivation, but they just take what they need! Gu Changan needed his support before he grew up, and Shen mourned to protect him for further progress. But now Shen mourn can remember this, which can be said to be really on his heart. This is what he wants. Thinking so, Gu Changan said, "Shen offered this feeling. Gu Changan remembered it and dared not forget it!" After that, he paused and said, "I already have some ideas on how to promote a master. I can handle it myself for the time being. However, Gu has another thing to do. I want to ask Shen Xianfeng for help!" "Oh?" Shen mourn was quite surprised, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say." "That''s right. Now I''ve reached the nine levels of congenital realm, and I''m only one step away from entering the realm of a master. However, I feel that the martial arts skills I''ve cultivated can''t keep up with me. I feel that the inside information is a little inferior. With my authority, the skills I can exchange can''t be satisfied. Therefore, I want to ask Shen Xianfeng to help me choose some skills... Of course, it''s up to me to perform the meritorious deeds I need Come and go! " "It was this..." Hearing Gu Changan''s words, Shen mourned suddenly realized. "This is not allowed... In our hanging mirror company, except the basic skills can be taught to others, high authority skills can not be passed on! Even internal borrowing of hanging mirror company is not allowed. After all, once this opening is opened, the value of merit will be greatly reduced, which is tantamount to shaking the foundation of hanging mirror company!" Shen mourned. Gu Changan immediately showed disappointment. But at this time, Shen mourned and said, "but since it''s you, there''s still a turn for the better..." "Turnaround?" Gu Changan was stunned and asked, "can I make a special case because of my divine body?" "Of course not!" Shen mourned and shook his head and immediately said, "but it is also related to your Divine Body!" "Association?" Gu Changan wondered. His question was soon answered. "Don''t you forget? When you first came to the state, the governor said that if you stayed in the state, you could be given certain preferential treatment!" "Although I can''t open this special for you, you can use this preferential treatment to put forward your request to the governor. In this way, you can naturally get what you want!" Shen mourned with a smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 165 When he came to the state from Guangyang County, Li Changfeng once said that if he was willing to stay in the state, he would certainly give some preferential treatment. Later, when he arrived, the town caretaker did give preferential treatment. Gu Changan''s current little magic power was captured by Xuanguang in one breath, which was obtained from the town caretaker. Later, Gu Changan thought that this opportunity had been used, and the Zhenfu envoy didn''t mention it, so he gave it up. But now hearing Shen mourn say this, Gu Changan was stunned immediately and said, "haven''t the pacifier given preferential treatment? Can he still..." "What is that?" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, Shen mourned and smiled: "it''s an unprecedented thing to stay in Qingyang Prefecture in a hundred years. What''s that little preferential treatment... It''s just external. You can''t go too far, but if you need it, just ask the governor privately. Whatever I have in Qingyang Prefecture, you can take it!" "Even if not, how can we not try to find it for you?" What he said was really overbearing. Gu Changan was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Although this is just a sentence, Gu Changan heard a strong sense of pride and inside information from this remark - the strong self-confidence formed by the suppression of the whole state by the Fusi in Qingyang Prefecture for hundreds of years! Lying high in the clouds, overlooking the whole state, who can compete? Gu Changan felt it, and then there was a sense of pride and hesitation in his heart for a time. "This is the hanging mirror division, this is the Fusi of Qingyang Prefecture!" In such an organization, how can we not let people have the idea of glory? Thinking like this, Gu Changan couldn''t help smiling. Later, Gu Changan chatted with Shen mourn for a while. In the middle of the chat, Gu Changan suddenly thought that Shen mourn, previously one of the eight saints of Qingyang, had been sent to clear up the remaining sins of Huang quanzong. So far, I don''t know what happened. Thinking so, he asked. "Huang quanzong''s remaining evils have strongholds in all counties of the state. This time, we attacked and destroyed most of them. At first, Huang quanzong wanted to fight us hard. Later, he should realize that strength does not occupy an advantage, so some of the remaining people hid so that it is difficult to find them!" Shen mourned: "it is difficult to encircle and suppress Huang quanzong now. We haven''t found any big fish for some time, so we withdrew back. However, some elite forces are still searching secretly, but the harvest is not big." "It''s reasonable to say that Huang quanzong has endured humiliation for so many years and suffered such a big loss now... Even if he is surrounded and suppressed by us now, he will certainly make some arrangements secretly. Moreover, their three hundred years of humiliation and burden bearing are not a waste of time. Therefore, we speculate that Huang quanzong must be secretly preparing something! So I We have been waiting all the time, and even two great powers have passed the pass. Once Huang quanzong dares to take the lead, he will gather effective forces for the first time to kill Huang quanzong completely! " "I see." Gu Changan nodded. It''s no accident that the heart hanging mirror company can grow to this point - the goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength. Although Huang quanzong has been wiped out by them now, it seems that the situation has been controlled, but the Zhenfu Division has never relaxed its vigilance, because they know that they should never underestimate any top school! Even if this big school was once top! These big schools, they will not miss any chance, and Huang quanzong, as a once stood at the peak, then fell, and did not like to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for 300 years, they are more insidious and patient than ordinary big schools. They are like a poisonous snake, hidden in the dark, staring at your every move. As long as you show the slightest flaw, he will immediately hold it and launch a thunderbolt! Therefore, in the face of such an enemy, we must not relax at all! We must seize any opportunity and completely kill it with the attitude of rolling. Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again! Only when the enemy is completely eradicated can we really rest assured! The suspension mirror division understands this very well. It is the tradition of the public to quickly encircle, suppress and eradicate with superior forces. At this point, the hanging mirror company can be said to have mastered it. After chatting for a while, Shen mourned until the sunset fell at night. Gu Chang''an sat in the courtyard again, then went back to his room to wash, changed his clothes, and went straight to the peak of yaori mountain. At this time, the sun sets, the moon rises brightly, and the brilliance shines down on the mountain, making it look like a golden yaori mountain during the day, but now it looks like it. The whole mountain is covered with a layer of silver and looks very cold. But it has a different artistic conception. Turning around and looking at the Dongyang City in the distance below the mountain, the heavy city is huge. It looks like a behemoth with a huge mouth under the night. Under the cover of the moon, the edge and outline of the city are faintly with some arcs. It seems that there is a faint feeling. In the distance, there are vast plains, large areas of Grain Growers, and sometimes there are water streams cutting the earth - it is vibrant, but under such a winter night, it has a different kind of solitude and desolation. Looking at this scene, Gu Changan was a little crazy for a while. He wanted to sing a few poems to suit the occasion, but he couldn''t think of any decent poems. Finally, he could only sigh and stop. Pick up the steps and continue up the mountain. In a moment, he had reached the main hall on the top of the mountain, sorted out his clothes, bowed and arched his hands. He immediately came forward and was ready to raise his hand to knock on the door. Just at this time, the door had been opened. Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an was not surprised - after all, the pacifier was powerful, and it was not surprising that he could detect him coming. Stepping into the main hall, I saw that the hall was open on all sides, and the mountain wind blew and shook the curtain around, like fairies flying through their sleeves. In the middle area, on the jade bed, an old man sat on it, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were sitting still. His hair and beard are white, his appearance is ancient, and he can see it at a glance. It''s Qingyang Prefecture town envoy! "Gu Changan, a thousand households in Chentang County, has seen a thousand households!" Gu Changan bowed and said in a loud voice. The voice fell, and the envoy opened his eyes, "you''re here... Eh?" When he first spoke, his voice was flat, but when his eyes fell on Gu Changan, his voice suddenly increased a little, with some silence: "it''s incredible that your cultivation has improved so fast." "When I was in Beijing, I had seen the divine body before, but I had never seen the cultivation progress so fast... It can be imagined that you have another adventure besides the divine body!" "However, I don''t care about this, nor does the hanging mirror Division... It''s just that you improve your cultivation so fast, but you should lay a good foundation so as not to break the foundation for the sake of breaking the environment. It''s too late to repent later." After ordering, the town envoy paused and asked, "well, why are you looking for me this night?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 166 The next morning. Gu Changan walked out of the hall. After walking out of the hall, Gu Changan looked back at the hall. Under the rising sun, the whole hall began to turn from silver white in the night to cloud red, then gradually to yellow, and finally to gold. Then the sun reflected from the hall and reflected thousands of rays of light. At first glance, it looked like another sun from a distance. Look back. Go straight down the hill. Gu Changan didn''t stop. He just went down step by step, slowly, but very brisk, with a smile on his face. This time, he had a long conversation with the governor of the town all night, and he gained a lot. Many of the past, the secrets of the required skills, the growth of status, the authority within the hanging mirror department, the pattern of Da Yan, and... The future. First of all, the past is Xinmi. Even if I recall now, I still go to Gu Changan and can''t help taking a breath. Gu Changan learned too much about Xinmi in his conversation with the governor of the town this night. Before that, although he was a divine body and was destined to stand at the peak in the future, he was only the future after all. Many Xinmi of the hanging mirror division were not qualified to know. But this time, Zhenfu envoy saw that Gu Chang''an had become a nine heavy congenital environment, and had also understood the mystery of the master. It was not far from stepping on the master. Such strength, even in the hanging mirror department, was the absolute backbone and core. Coupled with the addition of the divine body, some Xinmi are naturally qualified to know. However, these are very miscellaneous, involving all aspects, and Gu Changan is difficult to sort out for a time. The second is status and authority. In Chentang County, he put forward these three articles, so that the suspension mirror company can touch the Shinto, greatly increase the power and strength of the suspension mirror company, and most importantly, have a far-reaching impact on the future. Therefore, while retaining the post of thousands of households in Chentang County, he also served as the supervision envoy of Qingyang prefecture to supervise the whole Prefecture. In the internal authority of the hanging mirror department, he was only half a level lower than the governor''s envoy. Still on the altar! Half a level higher than Shen mourn and them! Of course, this kind of authority can not be decided by the governor alone. This is also the decision unanimously discussed by Da Neng of the headquarters of the suspension mirror company - I have to say that this time, many Da Neng of the suspension mirror company have a good impression on Gu Chang''an and pay more attention to Gu Chang''an. The inclined resources have naturally increased a lot! With such authority, the skill scripts that can be exchanged will naturally be higher in grade! Finally, the pattern and future! In this world, Dayan has thirteen states! Qingyang Prefecture is just one of them. Although the land occupation ranks in the top five, it can only be ranked in the middle reaches in terms of resources. Looking at the whole Dayan, the territory is vast, I don''t know how many miles, there are countless top sects, and there are countless talents like carp crossing the river... This is a world of great competition in which Tianjiao comes out in large numbers. Although Gu Changan is a divine body, although it is very rare, there are only four people in the hanging mirror division! Even if you look at the big swallow, there are few! But the most indispensable thing in the world is the people with outstanding talents! There are not many divine bodies, but in addition to the divine body, there are all kinds of powerful talents! Divine body, Taoist bone, Buddhist root, magic seed The world of strife! This is a wonderful world! Big enough to be extraordinary! It''s just in the big swallow! In addition to Dayan, there are countless small affiliated countries and capital protectors controlled by Dayan. In addition, there is Dayan''s hostility¡ª¡ª Plug the grassland! Arctic desert! Southern barbarians! Western Gobi! In the east of Dayan, overseas islands and Wandao alliance! Of course, these hostile forces are weaker than big Yan in overall strength! The reason why Dayan keeps them is to keep Dayan enterprising and keep some friction, which can keep the internal vitality, and constantly train recruits and temper their fighting spirit. In addition, Dayan is too powerful after all, attracting the attention of too many people. If it is not necessary, it will not benefit if it rashly starts to fight these forces! Of course, this is only a small part of the reason! The bigger reason is that in the territory now explored by Dayan, this world covers an extremely vast area. Even the martial arts heaven and man and the airway have never explored this world for a long time. A hundred years ago, several Wudao Tianren of Dayan joined hands to explore. They set out from Qingyang Prefecture all the way to the Gobi in the western regions. I don''t know how many miles they traveled. All they saw along the way were desert Gobi and no one was smoking. Just when they felt that the Far West was worthless, they found that they flew out of the Gobi area. And on the other side of the Gobi¡ª¡ª It''s an oasis! no It should not be called an oasis! But a continent! The area is as big as Yandu! In that continent, civilization also thrives and even prospers. But here, all people do not practice martial arts and airway, but practice a fighting spirit and magic! yes! They have very different cultivation systems! Their cultivation system is also very perfect. It is no less than martial arts and airway. Even in some aspects, it has something that makes martial arts people feel desirable! Those who practice fighting spirit are called knights. They believe in gods and contribute their faith and soul. The best of them are called paladins. They are known as slaves of the God of light and have the power not to lose to the martial arts heaven and man! Those who practice magic are called magicians. They have a respected status. They communicate the magic elements of heaven and earth with their own talents. The great magicians who practice to a very high depth are called holy and evil mentors. They have the same way to live forever! This discovery shocked these martial artists! They traveled in this continent, but finally startled the strong of this continent! More than a dozen paladins and holy mages wanted to expel them, and finally a battle broke out - nearly 20 strong men equivalent to the power of Wudao heaven and man made the war earth shaking, overturning the sea and collapsing the mountains. The sky was broken and a continent was sunk Finally, several martial arts heavenly beings withdrew from the continent after they severely damaged four paladins and two holy mages! I don''t want to return! But they also paid a great price! Three martial arts heavenly beings and two airway immortality, a total of five people, died on the spot, while the other four returned to the capital, and two sat down in three years! Only two people survived in the end! This result shocked everyone! And that continent also shocked them! No one thought that there was such a civilization in the Far West! "Paladin..." "Saint mage..." "God of light..." Looking back on the Xinmi told by the town envoy to him that night, Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking of the obvious Western medieval style of those death knights when they killed evil gods in Chentang county. "So, this world is not only a martial arts element, but also a sword and magic?" Gu Changan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. The sky is clear, the clouds are light and the wind is light. The slight cool wind makes people feel more comfortable. The weather has begun to warm up, winter has passed, and spring is coming. This is the game world. But it is also a very real world! Although he stayed in this world for less than a year, he has been completely immersed in it and regarded it as a real place, but now... When the sword and magic of the Western Middle Ages suddenly appeared in front of him, he suddenly understood¡ª¡ª This is just a game world! No matter how real he is, it is also the game world! In the near future, players will come! "So when players come, they will not only be born in Dayan, but also in the grassland, desert, overseas, Gobi, and even the world of sword and magic?" "Therefore, the identities of these players are not necessarily human. There will be strange animals, Warcraft and ghosts?" Gu Changan thought silently. The upper left corner of the line of sight clearly shows the countdown - just, there are only 100 days left! In three months, players will come! At this moment, Gu Changan suddenly had a strong sense of urgency in his heart! At the beginning, Gu Changan realized that he had reached the innate martial arts and was about to enter the master, and the airway had reached the realm of air sea. Even when the players came in, he had become a strong player! Coupled with the existence of golden fingers, self-protection is absolutely more than enough! Therefore, the heart is still quite complacent! Invisible, it will be slack a lot! But now, when he learned that there was another cultivation system besides Dayan, Gu Changan suddenly felt that these strengths were not enough! After all, with his current strength, he has such an identity now - if there is only Dayan, even if the player comes, with the power of hanging mirror company, the player must rely on it. If not, even if they are players, they will be unable to move! As a county and a thousand households, he is also the seed of Qingyang Prefecture. These players are bound to throw a mouse and dare not attack him easily! Even if you start, you may not beat him! But now, the cultivation system of sword and magic has appeared, which means that players don''t only have Dayan - now, another civilization is definitely hostile to Dayan! Even if it is not hostile, there will be a struggle in the future with a war like that a hundred years ago! But the extreme West is so far away that even if you want to come to the sword and magic, you can''t reach it! But with players, it''s different! They have extraordinary power! Once it comes, Dayan and the civilization on that continent will inevitably have a struggle, and this time is definitely not far away! Then How will he survive in the struggle between the two civilizations and the eyes of countless players?! "There are still a hundred days..." "I must hold on to this period of time!" "Some arrangements and means seem to be ready!" Gu Changan frowned and thought in his heart. Chapter 167 Outside Cangwu building, Qingyang Prefecture. Gu Changan stopped and said to the two deacons at the door, "it''s convenient to exchange martial arts this time?" "It''s a thousand households." The two deacons were surprised when they saw Gu Chang''an. They immediately saluted and said, "it''s convenient for Gu Qianhu to come... Gu Qianhu enters by himself, and there are elders sitting in it." "Thank you." Gu Changan nodded and stepped straight into it. From the outside, the Cangwu building is located on the hillside near the upper half, in the middle of the back mountain and the front, in the belly of the mountain. The building is ten feet high and has a magnificent momentum. However, after entering the building, I found that the appearance is just a disguise. In Cangwu building, as soon as I entered, I felt suddenly bright in front of me. However, when you see the place you can see, there are stars all over the sky, hanging high above your head and twinkling stars. Being here is like being in the galaxy of the universe. Of course, it''s just an illusion. But in fact, those twinkling stars, each of them is a treasure of skill - there are often countless stars forming a small star cluster, and there are dozens of such star clusters! Together into a vast sea of stars! Gu Changan looked at the scene in front of him. Although he was not the first time to see it, he was still shocked at the moment and couldn''t control himself for a time - he hadn''t seen such a scene! Previously, in the jade slips of various counties, you can spread the divine knowledge into them to read this scene, which seems like a galaxy, but now... He is directly here! What is this? This means that the whole building is made of jade slips like that! This is equivalent to such a building, which is enough to contain and reflect the great details of the hanging mirror company! In this world, there is only such a powerful force as hanging mirror company! After feeling the magnificence of the Cangwu building, Gu Chang''an returned to his senses. At this time, he saw an old man appear in front of him. The old man had a long beard, white hair and beard all over his body, and his appearance was quite grim. He sat cross legged in mid air. There was no smoke or anger in his appearance. Gu Changan didn''t even find any clue, let alone any abnormality. He just looked at it and immediately knew the identity of the old man. An elder of the town envoy of Qingyang Prefecture, who is absorbed in spiritual cultivation! At that moment, Gu Changan didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed: "Gu Changan, I''ve seen the elder guarding the Pavilion!" Cangwu building is a very special area. In the hanging mirror department, the principal in charge of the Tibetan martial arts building is also the person with the highest accomplishments, the highest qualifications and the highest accomplishments among the principals of the same level! Therefore, in the hanging mirror department, if the head of the Tibetan martial arts building in a county, it is also called the head of the Pavilion! And a place like Zhenfu division is called the elder guarding the Pavilion! Show the difference! Represents an extraordinary position! It also reflects the extraordinary strength! "You are Gu Changan... You are a good younger generation." The elder who guarded the pavilion looked at it, nodded slightly and said, "this time, I came in to exchange resources. If so, I''ll choose by myself." "You have the same authority as me. If you exchange, you don''t need to check with me. Just exchange, and you''ll automatically deduct the merit." After saying that, the elder guarding the pavilion disappeared in front of him. yes! It''s disappearing! It''s not leaving, but disappearing out of thin air, like hiding into space. There is no smell of fireworks, let alone the slightest fluctuation. Even Gu Changan''s eyes were shocked when he saw such means. "Airway practitioners really become more sophisticated with the gradual improvement of their accomplishments!" "Is this the way to concentrate?" Airway five areas, Xuanguang, Qihai, new year''s day, concentration and longevity. Among them, concentration is the fourth realm. At this point, the spirit can travel day by day, cross the world, and escape into the void, giving play to all kinds of incredible means and powers. According to the Convention, if a person focuses on the supernatural power of Shangwu, he will basically occupy some advantages. Of course, this is not to say that the magic power of martial arts is weak. In fact, the magical realm of martial arts can carry the power of heaven and earth. It is easy to burn mountains and boil the sea. Its power is infinite. Naturally, it is not bad! The reason why airway concentration can generally occupy the advantage is that the spirit of concentration state escapes into the void, and the means are mysterious, which is difficult for ordinary people to guess. There has been no final conclusion on which is better or worse. After all, when the two powerful players fight, it mainly depends on their own means and cards. Such an idea flashed through his mind. Gu Changan returned to his mind and bowed in the direction of the elder''s disappearance. Only then did he take his mind and focus on the stars around him. He''s looking forward to it! What kind of skill script can he exchange with his current authority? With this in mind, Gu Chang''an released his divine sense and directly found an ordinary place. After a brief check, he confirmed that it was a "martial arts secret script", so he plunged into it. "Boom!" A huge pull suddenly broke out, and instantly pulled Gu Changan''s divine consciousness into it. At this moment, Gu changan only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. It seemed that he had penetrated some kind of barrier and passed some kind of verification. When the divine consciousness is stable, I feel that thousands of star light points converge into a circle and rotate slowly with a special rhythm. Gu Chang''an, on the other hand, stood among the stars and was surrounded by them. Especially if the stars hold the moon! After this promotion, the number of martial arts scripts Gu Changan can exchange has increased from hundreds to thousands. Not only the quantity has increased, but also the quality has improved a lot. Gu Chang''an tried to put his divine consciousness close to a star, and immediately felt the vast breath from it. [strange record of Qingning]: I haven''t started. Martial arts Description: it was written 150 years ago by Qing Ning, a wandering Jianghu man in Qingyang Prefecture. It was condensed after learning all his life. It is mysterious and powerful. It is ranked among the top grade in the prefecture. ¡­¡­ Superior martial arts at prefecture level! This is just one of the thousands of stars, not very bright! But this has reached the level of prefectural grade! In addition, Gu Changan found that there were dozens of brighter light spots. These dozens of light spots shine brightly, covering all the light of the surrounding stars. They are as bright as the moon. "Are these..." There was a faint guess in his heart, and he couldn''t help probing into one of the brighter stars. Boom! As soon as I got into it, a magnificent breath came to my face, with ancient and wild, as if I had gone through countless years. "This is... Sky level!" Gu Chang''an felt it and decided without hesitation that this was the heaven level skill! Without him, even if it is a superior skill at the prefecture level, it is weaker than this! Besides the heaven level, what kind of skill can frighten people just by relying on breath? The divine consciousness contacts, and the next moment, a message comes. [Tianzhao magic skill]: beginner level. Martial arts Description: This is one of the unique skills of Tianzhao Shengzong town school in Dongji Prefecture. The day after tomorrow, the Shengzong was destroyed and countless unique skills were lost. This skill went through all kinds of ups and downs and was finally included in the hanging mirror division. This skill has infinite power. It has been practiced to the extreme. It can replace heaven''s heart and plunder everything in heaven and earth as nutrients. It is ranked among the lower class of heaven. ¡­¡­ Heaven level skill! It''s really heaven level skill! Even though he was prepared, Gu Changan still couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw that the skill was really heaven level. This is heaven! Now Gu Chang''an is not the martial arts Xiaobai who didn''t know anything at the beginning. He clearly understands that looking at the whole Qingyang Prefecture, except the hanging mirror department, every mysterious skill in the Jianghu and the world will cause a bloody storm. When a prefecture level skill appears, the whole state will be a sensation, and some top sects can''t help but end up grabbing it! If a heaven level skill appears, don''t say that Qingyang Prefecture is boiling, it is the strong one in other Prefecture. You should also come and go in person to try to get martial arts into your bag! After all, every Tianji skill is by no means unusual! Even the top mass schools all over the state, Tianji Kung Fu is also a unique skill of the town school. It can not be taught unless it is the core and true transmission! Once you get this skill, you can achieve a top sect! Who doesn''t care? But now, this is enough to attract the attention of the whole swallow, and even the heaven level skill that is boiling for it appears in front of his eyes! And more than one! Let yourself choose and exchange! Gu Changan can imagine that if this scene is known by the outside world, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar all over the world! Gu Chang''an, once again felt the profound connotation of the hanging mirror company! This made him feel lucky that he had chosen to join the hanging mirror company. What a right choice! Otherwise, it''s enough to be a casual practitioner without background. You have to work hard for a little resources. How can you be like this? As long as you need it, all the cultivation resources will be sent to you! Back against a big tree to enjoy the cool. The more you know about the hanging mirror company, the deeper Gu Changan understands this sentence. Thinking far away, Gu Chang''an began to choose carefully. Select from high to low. Gu Changan''s main focus is on these dozens of exceptionally bright stars. At the heaven level, each skill has a variety of miraculous performances, so Gu Chang''an looks at it very seriously and investigates it one by one. Soon, he picked out a lot of skills suitable for himself. Only when Gu Changan wanted to exchange them did he find that his merit was not enough! His own meritorious deeds have made nearly one million meritorious deeds after many big actions in Chentang County! But it''s not enough to exchange these skills?! Take a closer look, Gu Changan found that These days, every one of these Tianji skill books needs an average of 200000 meritorious deeds! In other words, with his current merit, he can only exchange four heaven level Cheats! "There is such a big gap between heaven level and prefecture level skills!" The Gu was stunned when he settled down. He still clearly remembered that the prefecture level skills exchanged at the beginning were only about 2000 meritorious deeds, even if they were only 3000 points high, but the sky level was directly at the level of 200000! With nearly a million meritorious deeds, Gu Changan thought he was very rich! But now he suddenly found out. I''m wrong! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 168 This is Gu Changan''s mistake. How can we say that the number of millions of meritorious deeds is so small that the governor and envoys should pay attention to it? The reason why you can''t exchange a few skills is that the sky level skills are too precious and rare. Even the hanging mirror Division has to be careful! Only at the elder level can you exchange it! At the elder level, he has already belonged to the high-level of the strong in a state, and is also the top master. He is generally in the realm of martial arts, divine power and airway concentration. Only such a strong person can spare no effort to cultivate heaven level skills. After all, such levels of skills contain some kind of Tao rhyme rules. Ordinary martial artists can''t even understand it if they don''t reach this level! And 200000 meritorious deeds are a specially set threshold! Everything is cherished because it is not easy to get! Even strong people like martial arts and supernatural powers must pay a great price if they want to get such a skill. Only in this way can they understand the value of heaven level skill! If you leave the hanging mirror department, don''t say it''s 200000 meritorious deeds. You can''t expect to get a copy even if you pay 10 times and 100 times the price! What''s more, for such a powerful power as divine power, it is not easy to practice successfully. If you want to get started or even achieve success, you must polish it with water drop Kung Fu. During this period, the time needed is enough for them to meet their daily cultivation needs and accumulate the meritorious deeds required for the next day level skill. Therefore, for the Shentong realm, twenty thousand copies, although expensive, are also within the acceptable range. But Gu Changan is different. With so many choices at one time, it naturally feels too expensive. Dozens of heaven level skills were placed in front of him, but Gu Chang''an could only exchange four. For a time, he didn''t know which one to choose, so he had to weigh left and right. Finally, after careful consideration, four Ben Tian level skill methods were selected. There are three martial arts skills, namely, the Supreme xuanshu, Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong and eclipsing the sun There is also a secret script of the airway, called the mysterious record of fortune. They are all inferior! It''s worth mentioning that the extremely mysterious book is an explosive secret skill. It can burn essence and blood. It can explode extreme power in a short time and greatly increase its strength. However, it will fall into a period of weakness after use. Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong is a martial arts mental skill. Gu Chang''an had practiced the "Three Yang skill" before. This skill can add the masculine attribute to vigorous Qi and blood. Although this purple feather Zhenyuan Xuangong does not add any attribute, after practice, it can make the internal breathing Zhenyuan grow again and again. In addition, there are all kinds of wonderful functions, but they all need to be reflected in combat after cultivation. As for the eclipse of the sun, you can see from the name that it is a sabre technique. The change of this Dao is not mysterious, but there is only one thing. It needs to be led out with the intention of the Dao. It is unstoppable to cut it out with one knife. Its power is very powerful. It is known that it can cut the sky, split the earth, split the mountains and pour the sea. If you use the martial arts and magical power of the realm to show it and cut it out with the power of heaven and earth, you can collapse the mainland and overturn the sea. It is worth mentioning that when Zhenfu envoy told Gu Chang''an about another civilization, one of the martial arts heaven and man in Dayan practiced this Sabre technique. It was he who, in the face of the siege, cut out a continent and cut it in two, which seriously injured the two Paladins. It can be described as majestic! At first glance, you can see that this Sabre technique is a way to break thousands of methods with one force, which is very much in line with Gu Chang''an''s appetite. Therefore, after seeing it, you immediately exchanged it without hesitation. After the four cheats were exchanged, there were about 130000 meritorious deeds left. Gu Chang''an looked at other categories. Exchanged some pills such as healing, recovery and growth. In addition, he bought some materials for refining spells - this time he was a little better off, so Gu Changan hoarded a lot, enough for him to spend some time. After this exchange, there are only about 50000 meritorious deeds left. After a careful look, Gu Changan exchanged another Rune Sutra. It''s called the cloud seal script secret code. It already belongs to a relatively high level. It takes just 50000 to exchange it. After exchanging this book, Gu Changan''s meritorious deeds were beaten back to their original form again, leaving only a few hundred points. Although nearly a million points of merit were consumed, there is no doubt that the harvest this time is also very rich. Gu Changan was very satisfied. ¡­¡­ "Elder guarding the pavilion, Gu has selected the required skill, so I''m leaving!" Before leaving here, Gu Chang''an saluted in the direction of the old guard. Although the elder guarding the pavilion didn''t appear in the end, Gu Changan was not surprised and got up to leave. After he left, Gu Changan suddenly showed a figure in the direction of his worship. It''s the elder guarding the pavilion. But seeing him looking at the direction of Gu Changan''s departure, he was indifferent in his eyes and had no joy or sorrow on his face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ In the house. Gu Chang''an opened the forbidden array and sat cross legged on the cloud couch with a look of expectation in his eyes. Four days level skill, which makes Gu Chang''an look forward to. What kind of growth will it bring to his strength after completing the cultivation of these four skills? At this point, Gu Changan no longer hesitated, directly bet on the law point and began to improve the martial arts secret arts. The first promotion is Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong. With the improvement of law points, for example, Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong is also rising in an instant. "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s beginner level 1." "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s beginner level 2." "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s a beginner. How to practice level 3." ¡­¡­ "Your skill has been improved to the point of perfection, and you can''t continue to improve." "Your properties have changed. Please check." A series of hints rang through my ears. At the same time, Gu Changan also felt that his blood was rising rapidly. Qi and blood surged, making the sound of tiger and leopard thunder. Bursts of roar rang through your ears like thunder. This is an abnormal phenomenon caused by the rapid growth of Qi and blood and the operation in the body. Open the message. [purple feather true yuan Xuan skill]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Martial arts Description: This is an extremely profound martial arts mental method. After cultivation, you can make your life cycle endless. You have practiced it to the extreme, permanently increasing 200 HP and 10 spirit. ¡­¡­ It really deserves to be the inferior martial arts of heaven level! After breaking through the acme alone, you will increase 200 points of life and 20 points of spirit, not to mention the increased strength during promotion! Although he hasn''t seen his specific attributes yet, Gu Changan can feel that his Qi and blood are advancing by leaps and bounds, which is much stronger than before! Open the personal information and the data will appear in front of you. [attribute]: HP 1889, mana 402, spirit 169 Hiss! Gu Chang took a breath when he settled down! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 169 Originally only had 1189 points of life, but now it has soared directly to 1889. A day level skill has directly increased his life by 700 points! The spirit has soared by 35 points, from 134 points to 169 points now! Such an increase is terrible! "It''s really a heaven level skill, and the effect is so terrible!" Gu Changan''s face could not help showing a shocking color! Although you can feel your qi and blood soar when you have been promoted, there is no intuitive data to reflect it after all, which has a great impact! Before that, Gu Changan was still feeling some pain for the 200000 meritorious deeds needed for the exchange of a day level skill, but up to now, these ideas have completely disappeared! There is only one thought left¡ª¡ª Big money! Next, without hesitation, Gu Chang''an directly promoted the remaining two martial arts Tianji skill points. With the surge of Qi and blood, the meridians in the body also swell, as if washed by a river. "Your skill has been upgraded to the full level, and your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." "Your skill has been upgraded to the full level, and your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check." Two prompt sounds rang through his ears, and Gu Changan immediately opened the message. [extremely mysterious book]: it is superb and cannot be upgraded. Martial arts Description: it can burn essence and blood, and explode extreme strength in a short time, which greatly increases your strength. Because you have cultivated it to the perfect level, you can use this secret skill to increase your strength ten times in a short time, and your weakness will be greatly reduced afterwards. Permanently increases HP by 200 and spirit by 10 points. [eclipse of the sun]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Martial arts Description: the meaning of the knife is drawn out. One knife cuts it out, swallowing the sky and eroding the sun. You have mastered it completely, permanently increasing 200 HP and 10 spirit points. ¡­¡­ The two secret arts bring Gu Changan 700 HP and 35 spirit points respectively. At this time, Gu Changan''s Qi and blood have reached 3289 points, and his spirit has reached the horror level of 239 points! Qi and blood don''t say, just such spirit, it can''t even reach the divine realm! In other words, with this spirit, once Gu Changan set foot in the master''s realm, his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth will immediately surpass the ordinary martial arts magic! This is very scary! Of course, that''s not over! After practicing these three martial arts skills, Gu Chang''an has one airway script left. Heaven level inferior "mysterious record of fortune"! The memory of this skill came to mind. Gu Chang''an took a deep breath and directly put the rule points into it without hesitation. "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s beginner level 1." ¡­¡­ "Your skill has been improved. Now it is slightly reduced to level 1." ¡­¡­ A series of prompts rang through my mind. Gu Chang''an didn''t move at all. He continued to use the law to improve the level of skill, and soon¡ª¡ª "Your skill has been raised to the perfection level, and your attributes have changed. Please pay attention to check!" Hearing this sound, Gu Changan immediately set his eyes on this skill. [xuanlu of creation]: it is superb and cannot be upgraded. Martial arts Description: seize heaven and earth, turn nature into your own body, and be mysterious. It''s the best cultivation skill in the airway. You have completed your cultivation, permanently increased 200 mana and 30 spirit, and greatly increased the mana recovery speed. ¡­¡­ A copy of the mysterious record of fortune has instantly increased Gu Chang''an''s mana by 700 points, making Gu Chang''an''s mana reach 1104 in an instant, which is comparable to airway yuan Dan! The 30 point spirit permanent spirit increases, and the increased spirit when improving the xuanlu of fortune makes Gu Chang''an''s spirit soar to 294 points in an instant! The four level Kungfu makes Gu Changan''s strength degenerate! Compared with before, it is almost earth shaking, just like a cloud and mud! Open personal information. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing company [grade]: Morning Star [level]: 7 in congenital environment, 1 in Qihai environment, 183422 / 50000 experience. [attribute]: HP 3289, mana 1104, spirit 294 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level), array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), Bai Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: xuanlu of fortune (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), extremely superior xuanshu (not upgradeable), Xiantian Xuanguang''s capture in one breath (not upgradeable for the time being), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (not upgradeable), slightly [rule]: 2186 ¡­¡­ Four this day level skills consume a total of 240 points of Gu Changan''s law! Gu Changan had 2426 points, but now there are 2186 points left. Originally, Gu Changan wanted to improve his talent, but after thinking about it, he would start with the team immediately. I don''t know what situation to encounter. It''s better to save it first. If something happens, he can deal with it in time. The most important thing is that you can save more and save to 2500 points to improve the talents of point star divine body and Baijiao divine power. Thinking so, Gu Changan turned off his personal information. After running some Qi and blood, Gu Changan calmed down some impatient Qi and blood that had just soared, and carried it for several weeks. After completely adapting to today''s strength, Gu Changan stopped cultivating. Go down the cloud, open the door and come outside. It was already night, and the moon hung high in the sky. Gu Changan strolled in the courtyard, watching the bright moon hanging overhead and feeling the breeze in the mountains, his mood became more and more calm. In the meridians, the thick Qi and blood flows slowly, spreads among the limbs and bones, and nourishes the body. In the Dantian, the liquefied mana condensed into a small water mass, the size of a baby''s fist, rotating slowly, showing a golden color and looking very solid. With his basic attributes and various bonuses, ordinary martial arts masters are no longer in his eyes. Even a veteran who has set foot in the master''s realm for a long time has the power of a war, even winning! This is the confidence brought to Gu Chang''an by many talents, all kinds of means and these four heaven level skills! "This is only the beginning!" "There are only three months left before players come. We must improve our strength as much as possible within these three months!" "Then, get ready..." "Waiting for the day when players come!" Standing in the yard, Gu Changan looked at the moonlight. long time! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 170 "From today on, Gu Chang''an, a thousand households in Chentang County, will concurrently serve as the supervision envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. He will take the first place in the clearance of evil gods in the whole Prefecture. I hope you will unite sincerely and achieve complete success!" "If this matter is successfully completed, the hanging mirror company will not hesitate to reward!" Yaori mountain, on the top of the mountain hall. The top 100 in the whole town are among them. The Zhen Fu envoy sat high on the cloud platform and announced the matter in public. As the voice fell, Gu Changan, sitting cross legged in the crowd, stood up and bowed to everyone. Seeing this, hundreds of people on the court returned gifts and shouted in unison: "I''ve seen the monitoring envoy!" "Gu Changan, say something!" At this time, the pacifier said. Gu Chang''an nodded and immediately said in a loud voice, "thanks to the great love of the town envoy, Gu is deeply responsible for taking up the post of supervision envoy. Therefore, he dare not have any negligence. Next, please work together with me, sincerely unite and deal with the matter of evil gods and wild gods as soon as possible." "At the time of action, Gu will fight with you, advance and retreat, and fight together. If you encounter any problems or have any suggestions during this period, you can also discuss with Gu." "Finally, may we work together to make a career!" As the voice fell, Gu Changan bowed again. When they heard this, they all looked solemn and bowed their hands in unison: "the monitoring envoy is serious. Come down, we will listen to the instructions of the monitoring envoy!" Everyone said it seriously. There was no oversight. Although many of the following people present had to obey Gu Chang''an''s orders, the lowest of them was Qihai and congenital 9 accomplishments, many of them were masters and strong people on New Year''s day. Gu Changan is just a junior with shallow qualifications. But they didn''t despise it at all. Everyone knows that the suspension mirror company has been resenting the Shinto for hundreds of years and has always wanted to intervene, but it was so vacant because it couldn''t find a good reason. But now, Gu Changan finally sent an excuse for the suspension mirror company to properly intervene in the Shinto and even control it. This is definitely the most important thing for the suspension mirror company! The first priority is to ensure the smooth and perfect implementation of this matter! If anyone jumps out at this time, obstructs progress and destroys major events... The hanging mirror company is by no means such an easy place to talk! Looking at Dayan, who knows that the hanging mirror company is ruthless and often slaughters the clan¡ª¡ª As early as the establishment of the hanging mirror company, it grew up by stepping on countless corpses all the way! Five hundred years ago, Dayan was weak. There were many demons, ghosts and spirits and spiritual sects in thirteen prefectures. It can be called a separatist party. After the hanging mirror division rose against the trend, it cut down the mountains and destroyed the temple all the way. Just 20 years ago, it swept away the thirteen prefectures of Dayan, killed countless demons and killed countless sects. It can be said that it was killing a river of blood and heads. At the beginning, the whole Dayan, large and small cultivation sects and wudaozong were almost buried and destroyed more than 70%! And most of the rest were severely damaged by the suppression! As for the demons and ghosts who occupy the city, they are ruthless in killing! This can be seen from the appearance of Tiangang soul stabbing array! It can be said that the growth of the hanging mirror company is a bloody journey! Although the hanging mirror company and Heqi are easy to talk now, it''s just because after the time period of fighting for strength and courage, and the whole big Yan doesn''t need the hanging mirror company to continue to show its edge, so he hides his minions and teeth and shrinks. But when it''s really necessary, once he shows his paws, who is not afraid? Outsiders understand this truth, and those who are in the hanging mirror Department naturally understand it deeply! Therefore, everyone has great respect for Gu Changan and dare not violate it. Seeing this scene, the Zhen Fu envoy nodded slightly and looked very satisfied. "I call you here this time. First, I declare Gu Chang''an as the supervision envoy of Qingyang Prefecture." "Second, it was decided to clear the evil gods and wild gods in the whole state... This matter has been tested in Chentang County, and the effect is surprisingly good. The hanging mirror Department has decided to start to implement it in Dayan thirteen states, and the place where Qingyang Prefecture is the first to advocate this matter naturally needs to be better implemented!" The pacifier looked at the audience and said in a loud voice. As soon as this was said, everyone in the audience had a heart meal and said, "here we are!" Although the matter has not been officially announced before, anyone can see that the hanging mirror company will never let go of the collection of evil gods and wild gods. Now, the hanging mirror company is really going to do it! And as soon as we start, it will be implemented together in the thirteen prefectures of Yanzhou. Such a hand is not big! It can be seen how determined the suspension mirror company is. It has long coveted to intervene in Shinto! Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help getting excited. The removal of evil gods and wild gods has greatly increased the power of the hanging mirror department. This is one aspect. On the other hand, they can get a lot of merit through this. However, these people present, although they are all Qihai, born with more than 9 weights, and all practice in the state, seem to be rich in resources, but who really does not lack merit? And really speaking, it''s better to be a thousand households in a county than to practice in the state! After all, the land occupying thousands of miles away can be called wanlihou. The resources in the jurisdiction can be used at will, which is much more comfortable than practicing in the state. Therefore, in the past, they were very greedy for thousands of households in the state. But there was no chance in the past. Among the people who stay in the state, there are not a thousand households so that they can draw money, and there are not many tasks. Even if there are, most of them are rescue and reinforcement tasks, which are often very dangerous. The state attaches great importance to the eradication of evil gods. It is bound to send a large number of people. At that time, all kinds of powerful and powerful people will follow. In terms of security, there is no doubt that it will be greatly increased! Therefore, in the face of such a rare opportunity to obtain a large amount of merit, they naturally do not want to let go. Therefore, everyone is gearing up for a big fight in this settlement! Such an attitude makes nature look in the eyes. This is the heart of the army! Therefore, he didn''t say any nonsense. He said directly: "in this operation, the governor of Qingyang Prefecture will send half of the Taoist soldiers. In addition... Except for the hand of huangquan sect, all the others will send out!" "There''s only one thing I want --" At this point, the pacifier''s face was solemn, and his voice became dignified: "be sure to finish the operation cleanly and successfully, and ensure that there is no negligence!" The voice fell. Everyone in the audience stood up and bowed. "Abide by the law!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 171 Yanmen County, a mountain forest. But I saw a temple in the hidden mountain. It should have been quiet and peaceful, but at this time, it was bleeding all over the ground, with corpses everywhere and shouts of killing everywhere. "Kill!" Dozens of martial artists and practitioners dressed in Xuanjia of the hanging mirror department''s royal clothes showed their magic powers, and hundreds of Taoist soldiers lined up above the clouds and bombarded below. These Taoist soldiers form a battle array, emitting a huge atmosphere, as vast as the sea. For a time, there was thunder and light all over the sky. There were some resistance forces in the temple below, and the gods emitting black gas resisted and roared. However, in front of such forces, they didn''t play any role and were submerged in an instant. There was no breath, and all the dark forces were extinguished. Looking at such a scene, Gu Changan, standing on the cloud, was stunned for a moment. Over the past month, Gu Changan has been following the strangulation of evil gods and wild gods. He has seen such scenes many times, but he is still shocked when he sees them. "See these Taoist soldiers!" Nearby, a strong man in the realm of a great master couldn''t help sighing: "these Taoist soldiers can be mass produced in our hanging mirror department. Although they consume precious resources, once they are formed and formed into a battle array, their strength can be comparable to that of heaven and man." "Compared with these, I really feel that the martial arts masters of our generation who have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, and even the road of divine power, have become a pile of dung. It really makes people sigh and feel a little depressed." Listening to the words, Gu Changan couldn''t help looking at the man. This is a martial arts master. Now he has the accomplishments of the master''s four realms, and his grade is not big. His martial arts means are even more than ordinary martial arts. It can be seen that his martial arts talent is good and promising. But seeing such a scene at this time, I was born with a heart of futility. For a time, Gu Changan didn''t know what to say. Looking at the Taoist soldiers and masters cleaning the battlefield below, Gu Chang''an thought and said, "the hanging mirror division suppressed the thirteen prefectures of Dayan, so that demons and ghosts dare not be presumptuous. Naturally, the inside information is not single." "Although we martial arts practitioners enter the country slowly, once we enter the door, there is always the possibility of climbing the extreme of martial arts. The future is still possible. Although these Taoist soldiers are strong and some are not even weak masters, they can never rise to the master - maybe it is still possible, maybe the resources needed for training are far better than training a martial arts master." "After all, it works quickly and consumes a little less." "For other forces, in order to get strength as soon as possible, they may use them to make Taoist soldiers in large quantities. However, the hanging mirror Division has such a deep foundation. In a state alone, there are martial arts heaven and man and airway longevity. Even in Qingyang state, where resources are relatively scarce, there are several powerful people with magical powers and concentrated environment on the table." "Not to mention that there are thousands of Taoist soldiers who can compete with heaven and man after forming a battle array... Such power is enough to overlook the thirteen prefectures of Dayan. Therefore, for them, what is important is not these external forces, but people!" "It is the so-called operation of nature, the operation of yin and Yang, the Yin of the anode and the Yang of the cathode. Dayan obviously knows this well." "These Taoist soldiers only protect the details of the hanging mirror division, and friars like you and me are the most important core of the hanging mirror division!" "If we had not recognized this, and if the senior management of the hanging mirror department and Da Yan had not known this well, there would not have been countless talented people joining the hanging mirror department and the imperial court in the past century!" "That''s why the hanging mirror company has become more and more powerful in the past hundred years, but those religious doors have become more and more weak!" When it came to this, Gu Chang''an said with a smile: "we can''t see the scene in front of us, so we can''t see Mount Tai. We are depressed. Things are small, and our heart is big when we break the Tao!" "The inspector is right." After hearing Gu Changan''s words, the master was stunned. After a long time, he said: "the monitoring envoy is really talented, smart and Savvy - in the past, he only said that Gu Qianhu''s root and bone talent was extraordinary. Today, he knows the true color of Gu Qianhu!" "It took me a hundred and twenty years of practice in vain to become a martial arts master. Compared with the supervisory envoy, it is far inferior." Gu Changan listened, but smiled silently, not talking. This is actually a matter of pattern! Some people only focus on the present, what they see is naturally the strength and terror of Taoist soldiers! However, the hanging mirror department is backed by the imperial court. What we see and think are the thirteen states of Dayan, even the pattern of the world. Naturally, what we think is more long-term! In other words, how can the pattern and vision of just wanting to be the top of a county or even dominate a state be compared with the pattern and mind of swallowing hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers? Before long, the evil temple had been cleaned. After the war, it was reported that there were no casualties here. "Inspector, the evil god stronghold here has been made clear. Where are you going next?" At this time, Xu Xuan came to report. Hearing this, Gu Chang''an asked, "what''s the situation in Yanmen county? People scattered in other areas have come back?" "This is the main stronghold of evil gods in Yanmen county. If this place is destroyed, the rest will be no problem. I think they will come back soon." Xu Xuan replied immediately. "That''s good." Gu Chang''an nodded and said, "in that case, first repair here for a moment, wait for the people from all over to come back, and then rush to the next place." "Yes!" Xu Xuan bowed and bowed his hands and took command. In other words, when Gu Changan was still a thousand households, Xu Xuan could still get along with him naturally, but now Gu Changan has become a supervision envoy. Supervising a state is different, so he is more respectful. In his speech and behavior, he included himself in the ranks of subordinates. Gu Chang''an also mentioned this, but Hsu Hsuan said in awe that "there is a difference between dignity and inferiority.". Gu Changan knew that Xu Xuan deeply engraved the rules in his mind. All the martial artists and practitioners corrected in situ, restoring their Qi and blood and mana, while the Taoist soldiers lined up and said nothing. Quietly waiting for the next command. Seeing that everyone was resting, Gu Changan fell from the clouds, came to the ground, stood at the gate of the evil god temple and looked at the collapsed and dilapidated temple. All the way in, but there are scenes after the war. Although the body had been moved and buried, blood still splashed all over the wall, the yard and the ground. These dead enemies are believers of evil gods. It is said that these believers originally believed in gods and hoped to be sheltered and blessed, but they did not know that evil gods were only to suck their beliefs. Now they are bewitching them to confront the hanging mirror division and finally lose their lives. It''s not their fault. Just a cavity of hot blood splashed on the wall, which still makes people sigh after all. Along the way, countless evil temples have been destroyed, and countless believers have been killed. Gu Chang''an can''t bear it. But he knows that these must be done! There is no room for any mercy in the race struggle! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 172 Another month, fleeting. At this time, when winter goes and spring comes, everything has recovered, the shade trees are thriving, and the willow catkins are flying along the river bank, adding a grace to the world. This month, Gu Changan has been following the team of hanging evil gods around, cutting down mountains, destroying temples and killing evil gods. After a total of about two months, they cleaned the whole Qingyang Prefecture. Almost all the evil gods and wild gods found out were almost cleared up. Maybe it''s because the suspension mirror department''s momentum of clearing the evil gods was too great. During this period, many evil demons and monsters also fled into the mountains and forests in fear. So that when they visited Qingyang state, the whole state was almost clear and peaceful. In the eye, but where human beings gather, evil spirits retreat and the left path is far away. The environment is much better than before. The most intuitive embodiment is that before that, many counties and counties did not dare to walk at night, especially outside the city. But now, the evil gods have been cleared up, and some wandering souls and wild ghosts have also been killed. In addition, the evil spirits and outlaws have fled into the mountains and hid. Even if we walk at night now, there is no danger. For such changes, the people''s senses are very keen - because there are few incidents of demons harming people. For a time, the people of the whole Qingyang Prefecture all thought of the suspension mirror company, which also made the momentum of the suspension mirror company rise sharply and became famous in the state. There was no one in the limelight. Reputation is not very important for the suspension mirror department, but the Zhenfu department is also very satisfied with this result. Most importantly, after this settlement, the suspension mirror company smoothly intervened in the Shinto - the position of gods, turnips and pits. In the past, the suspension mirror company had no excuses and opportunities, but now, after this thing, the empty position of these evil gods and wild gods was naturally controlled by the suspension mirror company after their death. The new gods have become the people of the hanging mirror department. As a result, the power of the hanging mirror division in the Shinto has greatly increased. In addition, there is another positive. In the past, after the death of the martial artist of the hanging mirror division, he could only reincarnate. It was difficult and difficult to turn into a God - after all, the location of gods was limited and very rare. Now, so many clerical positions are vacant, which will undoubtedly greatly increase the possibility of the martial artists of the hanging mirror division to obtain the clergy after their death. In short, the evil gods and wild gods will be cleared and the hanging mirror company will have a good harvest. To the satisfaction of everyone. For the initiator who contributed to this matter, the hanging mirror Department naturally did not hesitate to reward Gu Chang''an. ¡­¡­ Yaori mountain, Qingyang Prefecture. The main hall on the top of the mountain, the sun hanging high, shines on all things. The main hall was shining golden and looked like a big sun from a distance. The pacifier sits on the cloud couch, and the four curtains are rolled up, showing the large-scale scenery and magnificent mountains and rivers outside. Many ministers and worshippers sit cross legged, which can be called a surge of heads. Each of them had a smile on their face and looked very happy. No one else, just because today is the day for the hanging mirror division to reward his achievements! Everyone has received a lot of meritorious service and reward. Even the strong masters have some uncontrollable emotions, which are beyond words! As the greatest hero, Gu Changan naturally gained a lot. The pacifier also had a smile on his face, which was obviously in a good mood. He looked at Gu Chang''an sitting cross legged below and said softly, "Gu Chang''an." "Yes." Gu Changan pointed to pinch the law and made a salute. "This time, my hanging mirror company has made a great success in clearing the evil gods and wild gods in Dayan thirteen Prefecture. You have made great contributions as the facilitator of this matter!" "After the decision, the hanging mirror company is willing to give five million meritorious deeds to the capital headquarters. In addition, you can choose one of the nine methods and thirteen modernizations of my hanging mirror company!" The pacifier whispered the reward. Although his voice was plain, when it came out, it was like a flat thunder, which immediately changed everyone''s face. The sound of sucking cold air also came one after another, one after another. "Nine laws and thirteen changes?!" "The hanging mirror division actually gave the nine methods and thirteen transformations. How is this possible!" "My God!" "Such a reward is incredible!" Everyone was shocked. Not only them, but also Gu Changan could not help holding his fist, with an incredible look on his face. Nine laws and thirteen changes! Gu Chang''an has read many classics of the hanging mirror department. Naturally, he knows what the nine methods and thirteen changes mean! Hundreds of years ago, Dayan, a martial Saint born in the sky, established the hanging mirror department to wipe out demons. Just a few years ago, Dayan, who had been weak and chaotic at that time, was swept away, and the sea was clear and the river was clear. Countless powerful ghosts bowed their heads, and the powerful demon clan retreated from the depths of 100000 mountains, signed a human demon contract with the Terran, and promised not to disturb the wind and rain in front of people. Dayan is gradually from decadent to strong! Later, the martial saint who came to the extreme of martial arts soared away. In addition to leaving a mixed heaven treasure as a magic weapon for the hanging mirror company to control the world, he also left several magic skills that directly point to the extreme of martial arts. This is the foundation of the hanging mirror company! The martial arts master of the rear hanging mirror arranges the arsenal. From then on, he arranges and selects some martial arts with the deepest foundation and the strongest power from the martial arts captured by the martial arts sects and airway sects that demolished the mountains and temples. Together with the inheritance left by the martial saint, it has become the unique school of the hanging mirror department! Nine Supreme laws in total! Thirteen top powers! Collectively known as the nine laws and thirteen modernizations! This is the core of the hanging mirror company! Even if you want to practice martial arts and concentrate on your airway, you also need to make great contributions, and you may also be given by the hanging mirror division! And Gu Chang''an, now he is just born with martial arts, so he was given What a privilege! More importantly, the hanging mirror division gave the method, which represents the upper level of the hanging mirror division''s optimism and recognition for Gu Chang''an! Hiss!!! Just thinking about it, they couldn''t help taking a breath. That doesn''t count! Just when the people were still shocked, the town envoy said, "in addition, the suspension mirror company also made three commitments to you. As long as you need it, no matter what conditions you put forward, the suspension mirror company will try to do it for you!" "Even if you let the elder go out of the customs and take you as an apprentice in person, you can!" Boom! This sentence completely detonated the whole main hall on the top of the mountain. For a moment, the noise rang through the whole hall, and everyone raised their eyes and fixed their eyes on the young figure in the crowd. Five million meritorious deeds! Choose one of the nine methods and thirteen modernizations! Three promises of the suspension mirror company! These three rewards, one heavier than the other! It is more important than Mount Tai!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 173 The whole hall was silent. Everyone was shocked by the three rewards thrown out by the pacifier! It has been hundreds of years since the establishment of the suspension mirror department. Up to now, it is unheard of that kind of reward can be obtained by the innate realm or even the master realm! Because of this, how can they not be shocked? How can we not shock them?! The whole hall became audible for a time. Everyone was immersed in the shock and didn''t know how to deal with themselves for a time. Even Gu Changan was shocked by such a great pen as the hanging mirror company at this moment. Gu Changan never thought of such a reward! This can be said to refresh Gu Changan''s cognition of the hanging mirror company! "Of course, this is just a reward given by the headquarters of the suspension mirror department. Naturally, we, the Fusi of Qingyang Prefecture, have to express something." Just when the crowd was shocked, the Zhen Fu envoy spoke again: "the rewards given by the headquarters belong to the headquarters, and the rewards given by our Qingyang Prefecture are not exempt from customs... Before that, we also discussed what rewards should be given, but after thinking about it, we found that the rewards we can give are not as rich as those given by the headquarters after all!" "So before and after thinking, I decided to open Xiaoye Qingtian, so that you can go in and practice at the core for one month!" Boom! As soon as this sentence was spoken, the whole hall was in an uproar again. Xiaoye Qingtian is a secret place under the control of the Town Secretary of Qingyang Prefecture. The so-called secret realm is a small world attached to heaven and earth. This small world is an incomplete version of the big world, that is, a world that breeds failure. The secret realm is unstable and even has the possibility of collapse. However, because of this, it is easier to touch the law and Tao rhyme in this secret realm, which is precious for breaking through the innate martial arts in the master realm and the air sea in the yuan Dan realm. Even for martial arts masters, magical powers, airway yuan Dan, concentration, and even powerful people such as Changsheng and heaven and man. In the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture, the highest reward is to open the small leaf Qingtian, but generally it is also on the periphery, and the core is where the hidden strong are closed, and Gu Changan can practice in the core for one month. If this is exchanged for merit, it needs at least tens of millions! Although the reward from the headquarters of the capital hanging mirror department is slightly less than that, it is already the best reward they can get from Qingyang Prefecture! Look at the shock on the faces of the people in the hall at this time, you can see one or two. After the envoy finished, he turned his eyes to Gu Changan and said with a smile, "Gu Changan, are you satisfied with such a reward?" Gu Changan was also immersed in the shock at the moment and couldn''t extricate himself. Hearing the speech at the moment, he quickly arched his hands and said, "the great handwriting of the hanging mirror company really makes it difficult for me to control myself. I don''t know what to say for a moment...!" "I will repay you in the future. I will never live up to the love of the hanging mirror division and your great predecessors! I want to thank the governor for winning these rewards for me!" Gu Changan looked very frightened and said. Seeing this, the pacifier nodded with satisfaction. Given so many rewards, the suspension mirror Division also had a very heated discussion. Especially at the beginning, many people in the suspension mirror company did not agree to give such a generous reward. He argued for Gu Chang''an. At the moment, seeing Gu Chang''an is very good and satisfied. I just feel that my efforts have not been in vain. "In that case, practice well and strive to break through the master as soon as possible. The hanging mirror Division has high hopes for you!" With that, the town caress looked at the whole hall and said with a smile: "the reward will be issued in the near future and implemented one by one... Well, everyone scattered!" "I''ll wait and leave!" Hearing this, everyone stood up, bowed and immediately dispersed. Gu Changan also saluted with the crowd, and then planned to leave. But at this time, he was suddenly shouted by the town envoy: "Gu Changan stay." Hearing the speech, the eyes of the people were subconsciously betting, but they just looked at it and moved away - they were not too surprised that the Zhen Fu envoy left Gu Chang''an alone. Soon, everyone left. In the whole hall, only Zhenfu envoy and Gu Chang''an were left. The main hall is open on all sides. At this time, there is a mountain wind blowing, which makes you feel cool. "Buy you a cup of tea." As soon as the pacifier brushed his sleeve, a row of tea lamps appeared in front of him. Tea set, tea stove, tea, tea cup, etc. Regardless of whether Chang''an promised to drink tea, the Zhenfu envoy had already begun to cook tea. The faint fragrance emerges, and the tea fragrance is dense and refreshing. Gu Chang''an sat cross legged in front of the town''s envoy. Without worrying, he quietly watched the town''s envoy cook tea. A moment later, the tea was cooked and a cup was poured for them respectively. "Try it." The pacifier stretched out his hand and motioned to Gu Changan to taste it. Gu Changan picked it up and took a sip. Suddenly, he only felt the fragrance on his lips and teeth. A fragrant fragrance bloomed in his mouth. At the same time, I only felt a breath flowing through all parts of my body, finally converging to the top of my head and straight to the sky. In an instant, Gu Changan couldn''t help shivering and shivering all over. At this moment, he seemed to get some enlightenment from the tea, but he didn''t seem to get it. He was very surprised for a time, so he could only focus on the pacifier. "This is awakening tea. There is nothing special about it. It doesn''t gain much for our martial arts and friars, but the only thing is that after drinking it, you will have a clear mind and feel refreshing, as if the spirit has been nourished." Seeing Gu Chang''an''s expression, the envoy smiled and said: "In fact, many people also call this tea enlightenment tea. When Gein drinks this tea, the moment of Qingming will make people feel that if they enter the state of enlightenment in the dark, they can''t get great benefits... But as far as I know, no one has been able to get some opportunistic benefits from this awakening tea for so many years." Hearing this, Gu Changan suddenly realized. Then he shook his head and laughed. The medicine that can act on the soul is not a treasure of heaven and earth, but the spirit thing that can help to understand the Tao is one of the treasures. How can it easily appear here? He thought a little more. He took another sip of tea and Gu Changan put down the tea. At this time, I heard the Zhen Fu envoy say: "the hanging mirror Division has benefited a lot from the collection of evil gods this time. It is impossible to speculate whether it is at present or in the long run. Actually... Although these rewards seem to be more for you, they are still a little shallow compared with your credit!" "But after all, you are just a congenital realm. It''s a little out of line to give these rewards. We''re also under great pressure... Especially several longevity families in the capital." Speaking of this, the town caress took a deep look at Gu Chang''an. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 174 The so-called Changsheng family is a family of several Changsheng real people. The corresponding is Tianren family, the descendants of Wudao Tianren. The pacifier spoke these words with deep meaning. There was a hidden meaning, and Gu Chang''an also understood that the other three awakeners of the divine body of the hanging mirror department were from the immortal family and the heavenly and human race. In the hanging mirror department, standing in the position of the imperial court, you are really not afraid to show your talent. But as the saying goes, where there are people, there is Jianghu. Perhaps many of the top powers of the hanging mirror company expect Gu Changan to rise, but it''s not clear whether those elders who have a divine body think so - after all, there are also descendants of a divine body in their family. There is competition between the divine body and the divine body after all. In the past, Gu Changan awakened the divine body and added one more body owner to this generation, which is equivalent to one more person sharing the cake. But later, Gu Changan wisely chose to stay in the state, so these immortal families and heavenly and human families did not pay more attention. But now, Gu Changan continues to make these achievements, even bigger than one, so that many people at the top of the hanging mirror department pay attention, which makes the Changsheng family have to pay attention. A divine body is not terrible. After all, it has the limitations of birth. In addition, staying in the state is far inferior to the other three gods in the capital in terms of resources and background. Therefore, Gu Changan will certainly be incomparable with them in the future. The best outcome is nothing more than becoming a vassal of an immortal family. But now, this divine body has made so many achievements that many powerful people pay attention and have a good impression, which is difficult to ignore! This means that... The foundation has been established! Therefore, whether intentionally or unintentionally, those immortals and Tianren should properly show some attitudes - perhaps not intentionally suppress, but they must do what is good at the top and what is good at the bottom. Even some people who are good at observing words, expressions and even thoughts will make their own initial judgments. For this reason, it took a lot of effort to give Gu Changan these rewards. However, fortunately, many great talents of the suspension mirror company are optimistic about Gu Chang''an. Therefore, although it took some twists and turns, the final result is satisfactory. But precisely so, it shows that Gu Changan''s situation will become more and more severe¡ª¡ª So much noise this time. Got one of nine methods and thirteen changes. Three more promises were made by the suspension mirror department. Such a generous reward is enough for the eyes of the longevity family! Gu Changan certainly understands this. Therefore, after hearing this, he immediately said, "thank you for your guidance and love. My subordinates are deeply moved and dare not forget." The pacifier nodded and said nothing more. Many words don''t need to be said too thoroughly. Soon, the governor began to talk about other things, and Gu Chang''an didn''t bother in this regard and chatted with him. After a while, the envoy suddenly said, "the headquarters has decided to grant you one of the nine laws and thirteen modernizations. Can you figure out which one to choose?" "I haven''t figured it out yet." Gu Chang''an said, "although my subordinates know the nine methods and thirteen changes, I really don''t know what these skills are." "You don''t know?" Hearing this, the Zhen Fu envoy was stunned, then shook his head and laughed: "although the nine methods and thirteen changes are the unique skills of our hanging mirror division and are not easily granted to outsiders, the names and specific functions of the skills have been heard by many old qualifications of the hanging mirror division and even martial artists outside... It''s my fault. I forgot that you came to our hanging mirror division for only about half a year." "Your practice time is only one year... The speed of practice is really shocking." As he spoke, the envoy of the town couldn''t help showing a touch of envy. Gu Changan smiled. "Since you haven''t known it yet, I''ll introduce you to the mystery of the nine methods and thirteen changes of my hanging mirror department." The pacifier spoke softly. Hearing this, Gu Chang''an immediately pricked up his ears and listened, waiting for the envoy to speak. But the next moment, he was stunned. Therefore, the pacifier did not speak, but sat quietly in his seat, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person sat quietly like a hard stone. At this moment, Gu Changan knew that the Zhenfu envoy was sitting in front of him, but he was shocked to find that the Zhenfu envoy in front of him didn''t have any vitality. If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I could hardly see that this was a stranger. He is like a stone, a chair, a grass, a flower and tree... He integrates naturally and harmoniously into the surrounding environment without any sense of violation. silent. Dead silence. Shrouded in the whole main hall. One, two, three The three breath time was fleeting, and Gu Changan was surprised. When he was about to show it on his face, the Zhenfu envoy finally moved. The whole hall finally sounded. It''s not the mouth, but the hand! The voice is not the voice of speech, but the roar of the wind! But when he saw that the pacifier was silent, he raised his hand silently and looked away at the sky outside the main hall. "This is..." Gu Changan was confused. But the next moment, I was shocked and my face immediately showed a look of horror. In his perception, with one hand raised by the pacifier, the pacifier in front of him was no longer everything and no longer had any vitality, but suddenly burst out countless light and heat. At this moment, he seemed to be a big day! The light shines on all sides, and the sun shines all over the earth to disperse all the dark bright days! This light is too dazzling! So that Gu Changan subconsciously narrowed his eyes in this instant. Shrouded in light, Gu Chang''an could not see the figure of the town envoy. He could only see one arm - an arm made of pure sunlight, slowly pushing out from the light mass. "Hua la..." "Hoo Hoo..." When advancing, the roaring wind suddenly blew. Just listen to the sound, you know that the wind is absolutely fierce and terrible! Strangely enough, Gu Changan''s robes and even everything in the hall were not blown by the wind. But at this time, Gu Changan had no intention to pay attention to this strange scene, but put all his mind on which big hand in front of him! He''s staring! Even in order to see clearly, he did not hesitate to launch Bai Jiao''s magic power, just to see the action of this scene¡ª¡ª When the sun rose, the whole world darkened. It seems that the owner of the big hand has taken away all the glory and heat. But in the twinkling of an eye, the light that filled everything and swept everything suddenly collapsed. Immediately, it was blown by the strong wind and swept everything in front of us. "This is one of the nine dharmas... Sun Dharma!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 175 The sun shines and covers everything! Min Qian, everything has become hazy. Only the scorching wind filled with infinite sunlight blows over. These winds blew on Gu Changan and immediately made him stiff. He just felt as if he was surrounded by infinite light and heat. In this light and heat, there were inch by inch light composed of countless more subtle things, stabbing every inch of skin. no It shouldn''t be called a thorn! It''s through! In a trance, Gu changan only felt that the stars were shaking all over the sky, and all perceptions were disordered in such a solar wind, like rootless Ping and wadding in the wind, aimless and unable to control themselves. But fortunately, this feeling only lasts for a moment. The next moment, the whole world will fade away and return to its original shape. "Hoo..." Gu Changan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When everything returned to normal, a sense of the rest of life suddenly appeared in my heart. At this time, he looked at the town envoy, sat calmly on the cloud bed, and slowly took back his palm, as if nothing had happened. Looking at this scene, Gu Changan seems to have realized something, firmly closed his eyes, constantly recalled in his mind, and firmly remembered the feelings of the previous moment in his mind. "Sun Dharma!" "This is the sun Dharma!" "One of the nine dharmas of the hanging mirror division, the sun Dharma!" "Sure enough, it is vast and boundless, and its power is unpredictable!" Gu Changan couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, he found that the Zhenfu envoy sitting on the cloud couch opened his arms again. Compared with the previous. This time, he opened his arms at the same time! Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an was stunned. Immediately, his face suddenly showed the color of expectation, his body suddenly tightened up, and his spirit was more absorbed. He stared at the action of the pacifier tightly, and dared not miss even a moment. "Zhenfu envoy... Will he evolve divine power and Dharma again?" "But I don''t know what it is this time?" Gu Changan has endless expectations. Just when he had this idea, with the arms of the pacifier raised slowly, he suddenly found that his body seemed to start shaking¡ª¡ª no It''s not his body shaking! But the whole hall on the top of yaori mountain is shaking! no It''s not the mountain hall shaking! But the whole yaori mountain is shaking! The whole world is shaking! Gu Changan''s face suddenly changed - he didn''t look because of the shaking. But because, in his perception, the sky is shaking. But to the naked eye, whether it is the main hall on the top of the mountain, yaori mountain, or even heaven and earth, it is calm and motionless without any abnormality. In other words, this shaking is just a vision and illusion brought to people before the divine power is revealed! Although this perception is false, at this time, the arms of the pacifier have been completely opened. When Gu Chang''an looked up, he only felt that the figure of Zhenfu at the moment suddenly became tall, like a giant supporting the sky. His body is constantly rising, stepping on the earth and holding the sky with his hands. At the same time, a heat wave swept through. "Hoo Hoo..." This heat wave, with a howling sound like a strong wind, immediately attracted Gu Changan''s eyes. Taking his eyes away from the envoy, Gu Changan found that the whole hall had changed at this moment. Where is the appearance of the main hall, where is the shape of the sun, where is the view of sitting on the mountain and watching Dongyang, and where is the magnificent sea of clouds and waves. Yes, it''s just the continuous gushing flames on the earth and the falling flame boulders in the sky. It''s like being in the center of a volcanic eruption, or on the surface of the sun. Knowing it was false, but when I was here, I couldn''t help but feel a fear from the bottom of my heart. "What kind of magic power is this?" Gu Changan subconsciously shouted. When the voice fell, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he looked up and immediately saw that Zhenfu made a giant covered with fire. First, his clothes were burned, then his flesh and bones... Finally, there was only a hazy shadow, which was the soul. The soul is burning in the fire. But he still roared up to the sky, as if expressing dissatisfaction with the sun and anger at heaven. Heaven is angry! The giant was completely burned, and even his soul was burned to ashes. However... Just when the last ash was about to dissipate, a little golden light suddenly appeared at the time of the ash. When this golden radiance appears, it is like a single spark, which makes a prairie fire in an instant. The endless golden light converged to form a golden skeleton, and then there was blood and flesh as clear as glass inside and outside. This process, seemingly slow, is actually fast. During this period, the failure of the sun''s surface could no longer hurt the giant, while the giant just reborn stood in place and remained silent, like a god! "This is one of the nine methods of our hanging mirror department. It can shape a body into a bath fire glazed body. The strength of the body is not inferior to the Buddhist golden body and the immortal body of the magic door. It is only under the body, but it is a little inferior at that time!" At this time, the dignified and solemn voice of the governor came from all directions. Roaring like thunder, Gu Changan''s ears hurt! "I see!" Gu Changan nodded slightly, with an indelible shock on his face¡ª¡ª In the end, what kind of genius version of the idea can transform your body into a constitution inferior to the divine body with a single skill? He wanted to ask what the name of Zhengfa was, but Gu Chang''an swallowed the idea before he had time to ask. Because the Zhenfu envoy in the main hall moved again! ¡­¡­ Endless flames rise, block out the sky and the sun, and burn all things. The naked land is thousands of miles away. ¡­¡­ A rainbow hangs high in the sky, just like the golden bridge between heaven and earth. Looking down from above, I can see that the rainbow is the extreme across the ends of the earth. At first glance, it seems that the ends of the earth are close neighbors. ¡­¡­ Along with the evolution of various magic powers, Gu Chang''an is also completely intoxicated in them, constantly feeling the majestic power brought to him by each kind of magic power, as well as many charm brought by it. He remembered these memories and rhythms deeply in his mind, in his heart and in his soul. In this process, Gu Chang''an has completely forgotten how many positive dharmas Zhenfu envoy has evolved. He has been completely immersed in it. I can only remember the unique charm of Tao and the feeling of being in it whenever the new Dharma appears - Gu Chang''an has no doubt that he will never forget it even in a hundred or hundreds of years! "Hoo..." I don''t know when Gu Changan found that he was back to normal. And there is no new exception for a long time. "Is it finally over?" Gu Changan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of subconscious relief. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 176 Being in this kind of magic and Dharma, I feel the charm. Although the whole person is intoxicated, when each kind of magic and Dharma appears, it will bring Gu Changan a feeling of being in death. Every time, it''s like experiencing death. Although martial artists have to face life and death and seek breakthroughs in life and death, there are many such situations. After all, they still have spiritual pressure. But fortunately, it''s finally over. Gu Changan can also breathe a sigh of relief. However, just when he thought that the evolution of the governor had ended, the change was born again. "Hoo..." In the silent hall, suddenly there was a breeze, which was not very strong, even weak. And only in an instant. Because this is what the pacifier takes a deep breath. The breath he took deeply made the whole hall seem to have been blown by a hurricane, and outside riyao mountain, it was because of this breath that a stream of air came out of thin air. The light of the air current wave and even the cloud sea were involved, and the whole swept towards the hall, as if it had collapsed. A deep breath made the wind and cloud come. Such a movement is really eye-catching. Gu Chang''an also paid attention and wanted to know what magic power and Dharma the Zhen Fu envoy would demonstrate this time. But what he didn''t expect was that after taking this breath, the pacifier was motionless and even his eyes closed - like an old monk in peace. It''s completely gone. "Zhenfu envoy, what are you doing?" Gu Changan did not understand the intention of the pacifier. It seems that there is no following, but Gu Changan can feel a completely different Qi mechanism - or charm! It is emitting in bursts. A shout. Take a breath. Between breathing and breathing, dynamic and static combination. "Hum..." "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a dazzling light appeared behind the Zhenfu envoy, which penetrated the whole hall and even covered the whole yaori mountain. On yaori mountain, there are many martial arts masters, strong ones who have reached the martial arts master and airway yuan Dan realm, as well as new entrants to the physical body and Xuanguang realm, but no matter who or what realm exists, subconsciously close their eyes at this moment. Gu Chang''an was in the hall. When he was in it, naturally, he closed his eyes at the first moment of the light. It''s not that their eyes can''t stand the stimulation of strong light. After all, the great master and Yuan Dan are strong enough to look directly at the sun without any hindrance, and Gu Chang''an is not afraid to practice pupil surgery. But the reason why they are like this is only because when the light appears, everyone feels that a vigorous vitality is bred in the light. He contains infinite light and infinite heat. It''s like... He is the light itself, the heat itself. "This is one of the nine dharmas of my hanging mirror division - the Sunday temple!" Words containing endless power came faintly and echoed in the hall on the top of the mountain. The whole town Fu Si, all the martial artists practicing in the mountains heard this sentence and saw this scene. Everyone was looking up and looking at the scene in the sky. Gu Changan, standing in the main hall, has unconsciously grown up¡ª¡ª Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked to the utmost when he really saw this scene. Enter the sun, be the Lord of the stars and the father of the sun! It''s for: Sunday palace! At dusk, a magnificent palace appeared behind the governor. The palace radiated red light, like red copper, like gold, better than ruby. It had infinite flame attachment on its surface, like stars holding the moon and surrounding the king. The whole world was darkened at this moment. It was not dark, nor did dark clouds cover the sun, but at that moment, all the light was absorbed. Sunday palace! Dominating the sun and overlooking the heaven and earth, it is like a God''s residence! Nature contains infinite majesty! "Only on the sun can such a palace be born!" At this moment, Gu Chang''an only had this idea in his mind. He believed very much and had no doubt¡ª¡ª Anyone who sees it must have such an idea! Even if everyone doesn''t know whether there is a palace on the sun, they will believe it and have no doubt at all at the first moment of seeing it! Gu Changan is still in shock. At this time, he felt that his eyes were suddenly hazy for a moment. Immediately, he saw that the hall he was in had disappeared. In front of us, there is only one bright day, which is located in the vast universe. There is the solar wind whistling, the starlight rustling, and the infinite light and heat refracting and shuttling in the universe. Just then, on the most dazzling day, suddenly a magnificent palace slowly emerged. When he appeared, infinite light, endless heat, everything, everything, were absorbed and absorbed. The changes of infinite years were condensed into a moment and displayed in front of Gu Changan. In this moment of time, Gu Chang''an saw the brilliant sun burst into hot, reached its peak, and then gradually faded. We also saw that the palace born in the sun grew to infinity, which in turn shrouded the sun like a big net. However, this big net catches not fish, but the sun! The palace stretches across the void, absorbing all light and heat, all brightness, all energy and all flame. Finally, the sun was completely shrouded. The whole universe, such a big world, has countless stars, but all of them turn into darkness. They seem to feel that the existence of terror has been born, because they dare not steal its edge, so they can only desperately hide themselves, cover themselves up, keep a low profile as far as possible, and let the existence of terror not look at them. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." All the visions disappeared completely. Gu Changan finally seemed to come back to life. He was breathing desperately, breathing heavily, as if he wanted to reveal all the turbidity in his chest. There was a palpitation in his eyes. In the previous demonstration of the pacifier, no matter how terrible the magic power and Dharma are, he did not show it! Only this time! Recalling the last scene, my mind is still very clear¡ª¡ª In the whole universe, only this palace exists, dazzling and only real, while other stars are desperately hiding and dare not show Ruth''s light. Sunday palace! It really deserves this name! Gu Chang''an took a long breath and calmed down slowly. Until then, he found that, unknowingly, sweat had soaked his clothes, his forehead was sweating like rain, and his hair had been wet, forming a pile of piles. It seems quite embarrassed. But Gu Changan''s eyes are quite bright! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 177 He raised his head and looked at the Zhen Fu Si sitting on the cloud couch. His face was indifferent and calm. He looked as if there were no previous magic powers and methods. Everything seemed like a dream. But Gu Changan knows that this is not a dream! He also saw an imperceptible look on the indifferent face of the pacifier¡ª¡ª Hope! Gu Changan can notice that there is a real expectation in the deep eyes of the Zhenfu envoy! What is he expecting? ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, Gu Chang''an and the town envoy sat beside the main hall on the top of the mountain, with a small pavilion hanging on the side. The mountain wind brings a comfortable atmosphere. Sit on the edge of the cliff and look at the clouds in the distance. At this time, the sky has reached sunset. In the distance, the sunset shines in the evening and burns clouds. Gu Chang''an and Zhen Fu make the sea of clouds seen in front of them rendered by the sunset. The layers of clouds are colorful, gorgeous and dreamy, which makes people look and intoxicated. "Do you see it all?" The pacifier turned his head and said softly. His voice is very gentle. Very different from usual. The past shrouded him like an abyss, with the breath of years, but now it is as warm as the wind, like ancient pines in the forest and weeping willows by the lake. See what? The words of Zhenfu envoy are somewhat endless, but Gu Changan understands them very well. Instead of answering immediately, he closed his eyes and turned over his memory. Suddenly, the scenes of the previous pacifier demonstrating many magical powers and Dharma came to mind one by one. This impression is very deep, like the hearts of the people, but it is branded in the depths of the soul. At this time, Gu Chang''an was able to understand the Tao rhyme revealed in those magical powers and dharmas. I was surprised. Thinking about this, Gu Changan couldn''t help asking, "dare to ask the town envoy, but I don''t know what''s going on?" His inquiry has no head and no tail. But the Zhen Fu envoy already understood it, and then smiled and said: I specially evolved the divine power and Dharma for you. Naturally, I will deliberately show a trace of mind, which contains the law of Tao rhyme. You are led by this rhyme, like a dream for years and immersed in it. This shows that you have completely accepted my thoughts when demonstrating the divine power and Dharma. Only then can you immerse yourself in it and can''t extricate yourself. " "The soul is therefore contaminated with these Taoist rhymes. At present, it may not be very useful, but you can realize it when you reach the master or even step into the realm of divine power." At last, the governor added, "this is a good thing. Don''t worry about it!" "I see!" Gu Changan nodded. Hearing the words of the pacifier, I couldn''t help thinking, "where is this just a good thing that can be said clearly!" "This is clearly a great opportunity!" The pacifier spoke lightly, but Gu Changan understood it very well. Let a strong person in the realm of supernatural power, even in the realm of supernatural power, be called the great power of the strong, specially evolve the supernatural power and Dharma, and do not hesitate to show his heart and read the rhyme of Tao. Who in the world can get such treatment? You know, every martial artist will keep secret what skills he has practiced to prevent being targeted! Not to mention the rhyme of heart reading? This is tantamount to exposing your weaknesses directly in front of people! In doing so, Zhenfu envoy is almost equivalent to exposing his weakness to Gu Changan, just to enable Gu Changan to intuitively experience the real power and cultivation experience of these magical powers and Dharma! It is no exaggeration to say that if Gu Chang''an can get the real inheritance of these skills, he can get started with these skills and even quickly step into a small realm with only these Tao rhymes he understands! This is equivalent to the skill experience package! It is no exaggeration to say that today''s demonstration of Zhenfu envoy is comparable to the one month of closing in Xiaoye Qingtian! That is, exchange it for merit. The price is more than five million?! "See!" "I can see it all!" "The town caress is earnest and kind, and his subordinates are grateful. Such great kindness is unforgettable!" Gu Changan said, stood up and made a serious salute to the town envoy. "Well, sit down!" The Zhen Fu envoy smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with Gu Chang''an''s attitude: "since you see it clearly, it''s not worth my demonstration." Gu Chang''an sat down and experienced many Taoist rhymes in his memory. He couldn''t help asking: "dare to ask the town envoy. I don''t know the names of these magical powers and dharmas demonstrated earlier?" Hearing this, the town caress suddenly smiled. However, seeing him stand up from the stone bench, face the cliff and stand by the wind. His toes are less than an inch away from the edge of the cliff. Facing the vast sea of clouds, he gave birth to a magnificent momentum in vain, just like a fairy. I heard him say in a loud voice, "I''m a unique school of hanging mirror division town. There are nine methods and thirteen changes!" "Among them, there is the vast sky fire solar method, which is the fifth of the nine methods!" As the voice fell, Gu Chang''an was in a trance. It seemed that he saw the palm of the Zhenfu envoy pushed out, and the vast sun spread all over the world. "The purple golden body of the heaven and earth is the seventh of the nine dharmas!" Big day''s IQ, golden bones roaring up to the sky, flesh and blood growing inch by inch, stepping on the earth and holding the sky with both hands, it''s like a giant in the wilderness, just like a God. "There is also a vertical Golden Rainbow technique, ranking the fourth of the Thirteen!" A long rainbow, suddenly across heaven and earth, across the poles. ¡­¡­ The pacifier spoke eloquently. As he kept telling the name of each Dharma supernatural power, his words seemed to contain some power. After spreading far away, the clouds and seas in the distance surged and the breeze stopped for it. Gu Changan just listened. Whenever Zhenfu envoy recites a name, Gu Chang''an subconsciously repeats it again. At the same time, he is constantly recalling the Tao rhyme of these supernatural powers, and firmly engraves these personal feelings with the name. "A rainbow is full of energy, and heaven and earth are close together. It is the second of the thirteen changes. It is the first escape skill of our hanging mirror department. Once it is used, it will be as close as heaven and earth." ¡­¡­ "The eighth of the nine methods is to swallow the heaven and swallow the earth and digest all things." ¡­¡­ "The record of heaven and earth''s creation and transformation is the third of the nine dharmas. Moreover, heaven and earth are furnaces, creation and transformation are work, yin and yang are charcoal, and all things are copper, which can melt all things and refine all things." ¡­¡­ The voice of the Zhenfu envoy is quiet and contains complex emotions that ordinary people can''t understand. It is the profound foundation of the hanging mirror division, the blood and sweat of countless sages condensed in all kinds of Dharma powers, and the power of Dharma of these powers¡ª¡ª Sing for them, praise and yearn for them. I don''t know how long it took, the words of the Zhen Fu envoy finally stopped completely. And Gu Changan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Nine laws and thirteen modernizations." "Nine methods and thirteen changes!!!" Gu Chang''an silently recited two times. The first sentence was very plain, but the second sentence was sonorous and powerful, as if with some determination. The hands hanging down below also clenched up unknowingly. There is no doubt that the nine dharmas and thirteen changes are very powerful divine powers and positive dharmas. Ordinary people can get one, that is to invite heaven''s luck. Even Gu Chang''an has already decided to choose one of them. At this moment, he can''t help thinking: how many dharmas and magic powers can he get in his poor life? Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something. The whole man was suddenly stunned. There is no doubt that the nine dharmas and thirteen transformations are very precious. Ordinary martial arts, supernatural realm and airway concentration realm are not qualified to read. It is necessary to make great contributions to cultivate one. But why can the governor demonstrate most of the nine methods and thirteen changes?! Although he didn''t count in detail before, he can be sure that Zhenfu envoys have evolved at least ten kinds! There are only 22 of the nine methods and 13 changes, and the Zhenfu envoy has learned most of them! Moreover, when watching the Zhenfu envoy demonstrate the magic power and Dharma, it is full of rich Taoist rhyme, which is clearly inherited by orthodoxy! What did the town envoy experience in the past? With this doubt, Gu Changan looked at the governor again, but what he saw was still only superficial data. I can''t see the past of the town envoy! More importantly, he suddenly thought that the final evolution of the Zhenfu envoy was a kind of Dharma called the "Lord''s god palace", but later, the Zhenfu envoy did not say the complete name of this dharma. With this question, Gu Chang''an asked suspiciously, "dare you ask Zhenfu envoy, what is the name of the right Dharma you finally evolved?" When asked, his mind had unconsciously emerged that round of brilliant sun, and finally swallowed it, becoming an eternal palace in the universe. Hearing this, the pacifier couldn''t help looking at Gu Chang''an. The whole body straightened up at this moment, and the expression on his face became solemn and quiet at this moment. He said word by word: "this is the second of the nine dharmas - the Dharma of the gods shining on the sun!" "The heavens shine on the Sun Temple?" "Good!" The envoy said, "you should have noticed that in the nine dharmas and thirteen transformations of the hanging mirror Division I demonstrated, many dharmas are related to the great sun, and the heaven shining sun temple is the second Dharma of the hanging mirror division, and it is the original Dharma of many great sun dharmas and magical powers!" When it comes to this, the words of the Zhen Fu envoy are not only pursued, but also looked forward to. "Most of the nine dharmas and thirteen changes, as well as many skill scripts of our hanging mirror company, have evolved from the great energy of previous generations of the hanging mirror company from the heaven shining sun temple." "This dharma is handed down by the ancient heaven. The specific name is unknown. However, because it is the origin of many Dharma powers, we list this dharma as the second Dharma of the hanging mirror department, and also call it the sun god palace!" "The moral is the foundation of everything. It dominates the sun and represents the supreme position!" Gu Changan nodded silently. Immediately, he asked curiously, "since this method is the basic method of many skill secrets of our hanging mirror department, it is only the second positive method. What is the name of the first positive method? What kind of power is it?" "This is the first Dharma..." The Zhen Fu envoy didn''t say it directly, but sold a pass: "do you know why our hanging mirror company was called this name at the beginning?" Gu Changan naturally knows. As early as when he was still in a martial arts school in Guangyang County, Niu Ruili had told him the origin of the hanging mirror company. Therefore, Gu Changan nodded. "As we all know, the Wu Shengda Neng who founded the hanging mirror company left a precious mirror after flying. This treasure is called huntian treasure, so we call it the hanging mirror company, but if it''s just this magic tool, I won''t call it that name." "It''s just because the martial saint''s great ability left not only this muddy heaven treasure book, but also a volume of Taoist Scripture called the heaven Fairy Book!" "This method has the power of connecting heaven and earth. It''s easy to watch the sky and the nether world, burn mountains and boil the sea, and catch stars and take the moon." "It''s said that if you practice this method to the extreme, you can become a land immortal, even break the world barrier and fly to the upper world - of course, this is just a legend. For hundreds of years, in addition to the original martial saint who broke through the void and soared, I haven''t heard of anyone flying to the upper world in the land of Dayan for hundreds of years!" "However, although the rumors are exaggerated, they are not too different in fact. Therefore, the cover method is matched with the huntian treasure book. The two complement each other. The power erupted is unbearable in this world, which has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, heaven and man and the longevity of the airway!" When it comes to this, the governor''s speech speed is a little faster, unconsciously showing a sense of pride and... Loneliness. These are two completely opposite emotions, but they are very contrasting in the mouth of the pacifier, which makes Gu Changan have a new understanding of the pacifier at this moment. He did not speak. Just listen silently. Also silently remember. Remember every word and every word that Zhenfu envoy said in his mind, for fear of forgetting any paragraph. More afraid, Forget the pride in the words of the pacifier. The pacifier stopped talking. There was some silence in the pavilion on the top of the mountain. Only the mountain wind is blowing. Zhenfu envoy is recalling the past, and Gu Changan is remembering history. Shaoqing. The Zhen Fu envoy tidied up his mood, looked at Gu Chang''an, looked into his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "do you see clearly?" This moment. Four eyes are opposite. Gu Chang''an stared into the eyes of the envoy and looked at the emotion in each other''s eyes. Compared with before, it was not introverted, but revealed. Gu Changan can easily see the meaning of this look this time¡ª¡ª Hope! It''s the expectation of the governor! It is the expectation of countless predecessors, martyrs and powerful people of the hanging mirror company! Gu Changan was silent for a moment. Then he looked straight into the eyes of the envoy and nodded, "I see!" "It''s good to see clearly, it''s good to see clearly..." Hearing Gu Changan''s answer, Zhenfu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even his words inadvertently became urgent. He seems very excited. Also seems very excited. But he was obviously still repressing and restrained, for fear of frightening Gu Changan. After a long time, he finally restrained his excitement and said in a deep voice: "since its establishment, our hanging mirror Department has achieved the realm of martial arts and supernatural powers and the realm of airway concentration for a total of 89 people, including 21 martial arts heaven and man and airway longevity." "Most of these twenty-one immortals, heaven and man take the heaven shining sun temple as the fundamental Dharma and assist in cultivating other divine powers and secrets." "Of course, there are also attempts to cultivate Jiantian immortal scroll, but they all end in failure!" "Among the 68 supernatural powers and concentration realm, there are 10 people with the highest talent, including me... I am also a person who practices the immortal book!" "But we all failed!" The pacifier stood with his hands on his back, looked at the surging clouds in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "it''s ridiculous. I''m the suspension mirror department, which claims to monitor the world, but no one has successfully cultivated the immortal scroll. Only by cultivating feelings with the huntian treasure can we resist this magic weapon. It''s really ridiculous!" "It should be ridiculous?" He turned his head, focused on Gu Changan and asked with a smile. Funny? Maybe! But facing the eyes of the town envoy, Gu Chang''an really couldn''t laugh. Maybe the news can really make Dayan a secret joke of other forces other than Dayan. But Gu Changan saw a touch of pain and... Unwilling from the seemingly plain eyes of the pacifier! not reconciled to! 537 years! Apart from Wu Sheng, no one can practice successfully! Hanging mirror division nine dharmas and thirteen changes. So far, no one can practice this first Dharma successfully! What a joke! Nine dharmas and thirteen changes, is it nine dharmas or eight dharmas?! Countless ancestors of the hanging mirror company have racked their brains to practice, and there are even many magical powers and concentration powers. The immortal and the strong man of heaven and man have become possessed by the devil and cut off the road of martial arts and airway, but they still don''t give up! To reproduce the original glory! Huntian treasure! Jiantianxian roll! They want to see what kind of power can erupt after the magic weapon and fairy roll are combined into one! They want to continue such a power to sweep away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and open up an eternal peace for Dayan! This is their obsession! It is also the obsession of the Zhenfu envoy! "So... After talking so much, do you see?" Zhenfu envoy, ask again. In the face of this inquiry, Gu Changan pondered for a moment, and then said loudly, "I... See!" "Very good!" This time, the town caress finally showed a smile. It is no longer bitter, no longer self mockery, but gratification. A happy smile. He patted Gu Chang''an on the shoulder, stood side by side with Gu Chang''an who was unconsciously standing on the edge of the cliff, looked at the sea of clouds in the distance, and said in a loud voice: "in fact, letting you choose this is a waste of your opportunity... After all, no one knows whether you can get the opportunity to choose the first and second nine methods and thirteen changes!" "If you fail this time, you won''t have a chance!" "In that case, I''ll hurt you!" He spoke with some apology. When Gu Chang''an heard this, he smiled and said, "actually, I want to try... I''m also curious about the first positive method of nine methods and thirteen changes. It doesn''t hurt to try. If it succeeds, everyone will be happy. If it fails, there will be no regrets!" Although he said so, Gu Changan thought really¡ª¡ª Failure? I''m afraid not! The envoy didn''t know what Gu Changan was thinking. When he heard the speech, he just smiled. A moment later, when the sunset completely fell into the mountains, he said, "go, go back..." "It is estimated that tomorrow, you can open the authority in the capital, so that you have the qualification to select nine methods and thirteen modernizations!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 178 Back in his quiet room, Gu Chang''an''s mind was still haunted by the three questions of the Zhen Fu envoy. The first question is the law. The second question is Tao. The third question is the heart. Can you see the power of the spell? Can you remember the rhyme of the art? Would you like to try without regret? These three questions, in Gu Changan''s mind, constitute a picture scroll, which has been lingering in his mind for a long time. Gu Changan even believes that these three questions will always exist in the depths of his heart. No matter how long it will be in the future, no matter what state he will go to in the future, he will not forget. Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an suddenly remembered what the governor said about opening the authority tomorrow, and couldn''t help looking forward to it. In fact, according to his original thought, he planned to find a knife technique from the nine methods and thirteen changes. After all, it fits his Tao very well. But after hearing the first Dharma "Jiantian immortal volume" said by the Zhen Fu envoy, Gu Chang''an immediately gave up the idea! At the same time, there is only one idea left in my heart¡ª¡ª Pick the first Dharma! Cultivation immortal book! No matter how powerful the sabre technique is, it''s just like that. After all, there are some rules. As long as he practices more Sabre techniques, he can always improve his Sabre realm. There is no doubt that the Tianxian scroll is a very special Dharma formula. If you can''t practice and read such a skill, it will be a great pity! "Tomorrow..." "Everything is waiting for tomorrow!" Gu Changan thought silently and clenched his fist. ¡­¡­ Yaori mountain, jingshe courtyard. A big sun is hanging in the East. The rising sun shines wantonly, obscuring the stars and dispersing the darkness. Gu Chang''an spent a night practicing. When he walked out of the room, he felt the sunshine and the fresh air, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Standing on the hillside, looking at the distance, I saw that the distant Dongyang City was shrouded in the morning light of the sun. A stream in the city seemed like a white line, flowing from west to East, far away, and could not see the end. "Good morning, Gu Qianhu!" "Good morning!" At this time, there were passers-by warriors who greeted Gu Changan with a smile. Gu Changan also nodded in response. Until this time, he found that the warriors of yaori mountain seem to be much more lively today. Many martial artists are walking towards the mountain. Some are walking on the mountain path, some are using magic tools, and some are walking against the wind. Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''an asked, "I dare ask, brother, why are these colleagues going up the mountain today?" "Gu Qianhu doesn''t know?" Hearing this, the warrior looked very surprised, and even his face showed a strange look. Gu Changan was even more puzzled. "What do you mean by this, brother?" Gu Changan asked involuntarily. The martial artist said with some tears and laughter: "Gu Qianhu, today is the big day of our town''s Fu Division... It has something to do with you." "For the first time in nearly a hundred years, the town governor of Qingyang prefecture has passed on the nine laws and thirteen modernizations. The town governor ordered that all those who practice in the mountains and have not closed up should come to see the ceremony... We are all in a hurry to witness. Your party doesn''t know yet!" Hearing this, Gu Changan was stunned. He never thought that it was because of him that there was so much noise today! Although he knew yesterday that he would accept the inheritance today, according to his expectation, he just went to the Tibetan martial arts building to inherit the skill at that time. He never thought that the Zhenfu envoy would put up such a big battle. This made him a little unexpected. It seems that seeing Gu Chang''an''s doubts, the man said: "the nine methods and thirteen changes are the top unique skills of our hanging mirror department. In the past, we had to make great achievements and can''t teach them. For a hundred years, there are few inheritors who can get inheritance except for the longevity of martial arts heaven and man and airway. Each is a major event that has caused a sensation in the world!" "Now you can inherit Gu Qianhu. I''m not sure you''ll use huntian''s treasures when you go to the capital. Many great powers will pay attention to it. In addition, there are powerful people in the top sects of Dayan thirteen prefectures to watch the ceremony for you. Of course, the Fusi of Qingyang Prefecture will have a battle, otherwise, it will be laughed at by outsiders!" There was infinite pride in his words. Hearing this, Gu Changan first thought whether it was a high-profile move, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt it was reasonable. You should know that in the past, those who can obtain the nine methods and thirteen changes of the hanging mirror department have the lowest cultivation and are also strong in the realm of divine power and concentration. Looking at this matter, they are already the top power in the case of heaven and man and immortality. When such a person is passed on, it is natural to bring many elders and leaders of top forces to watch, so that they can understand that there is another powerful person in our hanging mirror department! In addition, the hanging mirror Division has naturally considered that the magical powers, martial artists and practitioners under concentration have obtained the inheritance of nine dharmas and thirteen modernizations. Their accomplishments are not very high, but the hanging mirror division still plans to fight! Without him, it''s also to announce - I''m a genius! Today''s battle is for you to see. This is the talent that our hanging mirror division focuses on cultivating, the future heaven and man, and the immortal seed. You sect elders should see it clearly. In the future, my seed genius will travel in the Jianghu, not to mention retreating, but also give a thin face! If you accidentally kill him, don''t blame me for turning my face! This requires confidence! Otherwise, others will only treat you as a joke! Say kill your genius, kill your genius! But the hanging mirror company just has this confidence! The seed of genius, I don''t hesitate to show it. If I wander the Jianghu in the future, except for mistakes, my hanging mirror company will never give up! That''s how overbearing! That''s it! To understand this, Gu Chang''an also suddenly had a lofty spirit in his heart. At this time, the sun completely rose, and the golden light was dazzling and magnificent. Facing the rising sun, Gu Chang''an was only elated and said in a loud voice, "go! Go up the mountain!" ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an accepted the inheritance of nine laws and thirteen modernizations, which is a great event for the suspension mirror department. Therefore, the town Fu Department of Qingyang Prefecture attaches great importance to it. All the envoys of Zhenfu have been bathed and burned incense, waiting early, and so do all the martial artists who come to witness. The main hall on the top of the mountain has been decorated at this time. The dome of the main hall has been opened to receive direct sunlight. The strong breath came from the top of the mountain and the sea of clouds. It was the great power of the seclusion of the town of Qingyang Prefecture, as well as the elders and leaders of many local sects in Qingyang Prefecture. They all came to witness the ceremony. This is just the beginning. With the passage of time, more and more powerful breath began to come. Some are a look, some are a thought, and some come in person. At the beginning, Xu Xuan received him. Later, Shen mourned for him. Later, Zhenfu envoys came out in person - no doubt, it means that there are strong people with martial arts, magical power and airway concentration here. The sun rises southeast. Golden bells and jade chimes ring through the ears. Many Zhenfu division disciples are arranged on both sides of the mountain road. These are martial artists in the congenital and physical realm, as well as friars in the Qihai and Xuanguang realm. In the main hall on the mountain top, at least there are nine levels of Qihai and congenital. Most of them are the grandmaster and Yuan Dan in the Zhenfu division, as well as the elders and core true biographies of many local schools in Qingyang Prefecture. Each cultivation is strong and majestic. The whole main hall was now full, with hundreds of people. It''s really a collection of Phoenix and Phoenix. In the cloud, many powerful eyes, thoughts, separate bodies and real bodies lie high in the cloud with Zhenfu envoys and others, communicate with each other, chat and look at the direction of the sun. They seem to be waiting. What are they waiting for? The answer will soon be revealed. "Boom!" In order to successfully hold and carry out this ceremony, the strong people of Zhenfu company have already observed the celestial phenomena. In the next few days, the sun will be thousands of miles and dark clouds. However, in order to avoid accidents, they deliberately broke up all the rain clouds three thousand miles away. Therefore, from the morning, the whole sky is blue, cloudless, high and broad, with a breeze blowing, quite refreshing. However, at this time, there was a roar in the clear sky, like thunder and anger. However, after hearing the sound, everyone was not surprised and angry, but also showed joy. "Coming!" There was an unknown big energy exhaling loudly, his voice was excited and trembling. coming? What''s coming?! Everyone subconsciously focused on the past. When they focused their eyes on the direction of the sound, a gap suddenly opened in the clear sky. This gap is opposite the sun! Then, a white light was refracted from the gap. The white light reflected on the sun, like a little spark lit the withered branches and leaves, and burst into a prairie fire. "Buzzing, buzzing..." In the whole sky, dazzling white lights burst out, and golden lights seemed to condense like essence. When the golden light came down, it affected many people. Originally, seeing the golden light coming down, they were shocked subconsciously and wanted to avoid, but before they had time to avoid, they found that the golden light had shone on them. Many people closed their eyes. However, the imagined pain did not appear! On the contrary, it is warm and warm. It is like suddenly feeling the light of the sun in cold winter. It is more like a long dry land. Suddenly, everything stretches its branches and leaves and receives the baptism of rain. "This is..." These unknown people made confused voices one after another. Some people who had expected it or heard it were shocked or smiling after the initial hesitation. this is not the only one. But there is no doubt that the meaning of this vision must be unusual! Of course it''s unusual! Because¡ª¡ª This is the projection of huntian treasure book! In other words, the powerful and powerful in the capital have paid attention to it! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 179 Above the air, a void crack appeared. Then, a simple mirror showed its shape, surrounded by complex patterns, reflecting thousands of lights. This is the treasure of xuanjing''s town school and the treasure of huntian! It is said that this mirror has the ability to go up to the sky and down to the nether world. Now, with the power of this mirror, many powerful people in the capital have focused their attention here. Everyone can feel the breath of the abyss like the sea from behind the mirror. Some are as hot as fire, some are as cold as frost, some are as prosperous as day, and some are as dark as night The breath is different! But without exception, they are very strong! Wu Tao, heaven and man! Immortal! There are seven! This is only the venerable real person of the hanging mirror department. In addition, there are many visions in all directions in the sky. In the southwest, a roll of wind flags spread slowly, filled with dark air, and a sharp look came. It seemed that there was some terrible and incredible power in this look, which made people fall into the dark unconsciously. Many martial friars were attracted by this look when they were careless. Immediately, the whole person''s eyes became dull, and their bodies trembled unconsciously, as if they were experiencing some terrible thing. "Hum!" "Old devil, dare to be presumptuous in my hanging mirror department and live impatiently?!" Just then, a cold hum suddenly remembered. With this cold hum, those who fell into the martial arts also woke up one after another. Then they realized that one of them had accidentally fallen into a dreamland. If it hadn''t been for the great power of the hanging mirror division, I''m afraid they would have a way today! The way of death is still light. I can''t say that even the spirit will be pulled in by the black flag after death! After all When the black flag appeared, they already knew the origin of each other! "South Yuanzhou, magic road!" "Ten thousand magic flags!" "The emperor of ghosts!" Nanyuan Prefecture is one of the thirteen prefectures of Dayan closest to Nanyue in the southwest. The state territory is not very large, but because it is close to Nanyue and not far from overseas, it is mixed with dragons and snakes. In addition to the hanging mirror department, there are three top religious doors! Magic road is one of them! The wind flag is the magic weapon of the town sect of the magic path. It is called the ten thousand magic flag. Countless demons have been sacrificed and refined on it. There are hundreds of foreign demons that have been captured by the ancestors of the past dynasties since the establishment of the magic path. Once this ten thousand devil flag is displayed, it can cover the sky and block out the sun for more than ten thousand miles. In the covered area, the devil head is rampant. In a moment, it can turn the covered area into a dead area, and its power is infinite! Although it is inferior to huntian Baojian, it is also ranked among the ancient rare treasures, and it is also the top among the rare treasures! As for the emperor of ghosts, he is the supreme elder of the magic road. He has been a martial god and man since 500 years ago. At the beginning, the hanging mirror division was good at destroying the temple, clearing the evil gods and resisting the demon family. The ghost worshipper led the followers under the door to resist the evil gods and Ghosts - although it was mainly to sacrifice and refine the ten thousand demon flags in his door, he also made efforts! Later, the strong man of the human race went to the 100000 mountains to sign a human demon contract with the demon race. The anti ghost venerable is one of them! It can be said that he has made a lot of contributions to the Terran! Because of this, the magic road was later let go by the hanging mirror department, which did not break the inheritance! Although the cardinal right and wrong is correct, the magic road is a magic door after all. The hanging mirror company can''t stand their actions. Therefore, there are some dirty after that, so the relationship is not so harmonious. But it''s always a battle between the younger generation and can''t be put on the table. "Jie Jie, I just see that these young people are quite outstanding. I''m happy and can''t help being close to them." Listening to the cold hum of the great power of the hanging mirror division, Jie Jie, the emperor of ghosts, smiled and immediately said, "we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. Your hot temper hasn''t changed at all... What a big man, he''s still so impulsive. It''s a joke for the younger generation to see him!" "Hum!" Facing the words of the emperor of ghosts, the great energy just snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to talk. The emperor of ghosts is self-conscious and boring, so he doesn''t talk much and waits quietly. While they were talking, many top forces in Dayan territory in the sky also appeared separately. "Chongming Prefecture, jingchan temple!" "Xuanhai holy monk!" In the sky, the Western Buddhist kingdom suddenly appeared. There were countless Karan chanting sutras, thousands of Buddha lights shining, and countless Sanskrit gold characters emerged. Above the Buddha Kingdom, a Buddha''s virtual shadow sits upright, with a solemn appearance and a compassionate face. "Old bald donkey, I remember that you had a festival with the hanging mirror division before. You said that as long as the hanging mirror division appeared, you would retreat from the quiet Zen temple. Why did you appear here together today?" When the xuanhai Saint monk appeared, the vision of the ghost worshipper in the ten thousand magic flags first turned to the saint monk, and then fell on the virtual shadow of the huntian treasure mirror of the hanging mirror division. Finally, Jie suddenly smiled and revealed a look of watching a good play. And with his voice spread. "Amitabha!" Zen master xuanhai folded his hands and quietly recited the Buddha''s name. He didn''t speak, but his eyes closed, which meant that out of sight was pure. This scene, on the contrary, made the emperor of ghosts a little suspicious. "Old bald donkey, have you finished the four robberies of fruit certificate and broken through to datianwei dragon territory?" He asked aloud. But Zen master xuanhai didn''t answer. If you don''t answer, you already give the answer. At the beginning, there was a festival between xuanjing temple and jingchan temple. Zen master xuanhai, who was the host of jingchan temple, made an oath. Later, when he met the people of xuanjing temple, jingchan Temple must retreat and avoid contact with xuanjing temple. You know, Buddhism pays most attention to great wishes. This is not a great wish, but it is also a promise. But now Zen master xuanhai can see the hanging mirror company without retreating. Either Zen master xuanhai has reached some kind of agreement with the hanging mirror company privately, or he has broken through the great wish at that time - either breaking the constraint or completing the constraint. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Zen master xuanhai has not completed the constraints, and it is naturally impossible to reach an agreement with the hanging mirror division. There''s only one reason! Zen master xuanhai has broken through the opportunity, the Mahayana of Buddhism, proved the great heaven and dragon, and cut off the Tathagata in his heart. I am the Tathagata! If this is true, how can it not shock the emperor of ghosts? After all, the Mahayana Tianlong of Buddhism is equivalent to the realm of divine power, while the great tianweilong is equal to the heaven and man of martial arts. It is the heaven and man among the heaven and man to complete the four disasters of fruit demonstration! Equal to heaven and man! In the Buddhist temple, there is a venerable person who is equal to the extreme of martial arts, heaven and man. How can it not shock others?! The emperor of ghosts believes that if this matter is publicized, not only the Buddhists all over the world will rejoice, but also the whole swallow will be shocked! Of course, it''s just the extreme of heaven and man, which won''t make the hanging mirror company panic. At most, it''s a sidelong glance. That''s it. However, over time, a strong person also appeared to observe the inheritance. ¡­¡­ "Donghua Prefecture, faxiangzong, supreme elder Xuanying immortal!" The nine infant Dharma covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and the ancient atmosphere rises and diffuses, which transversely presses the surrounding area for thousands of miles. Faxiang sect is the top sect in Donghua. The sect inherits the * * * phase diagram of ancient heaven. All monks can accept the inheritance of Faxiang. There are 72 demon Saint Faxiang and 36500 fierce beast Faxiang, which are ancient treasures! The friars of the Faxiang sect not only rely on the tactics of the Faxiang, but also rely on the moves of the Faxiang. They not only attack fiercely, but also have the opportunity to inherit the original magical powers contained in the Faxiang. This means that they have more means to fight the enemy than ordinary martial arts and friars. Not only powerful, but also more changeable! In the way of attacking and cutting, it contains people''s ability! ¡­¡­ "Tianyunzhou, Tianyuan sword sect, no injury sword respect Du Shaoyou!" A sword comes from the north, breaking through the void and traversing thousands of miles, as if startling a Hong. When the sword came, all the martial friars who used the sword didn''t feel a slight tremor from the long sword they were wearing and holding in their hands. Like fear, like worship! It''s like seeing the emperor in the sword! Just a long sword with a master''s mind attached to it, there is such an earth shaking vision, which really surprised many people! Even those who have already been there, the immortal and the strong, also look at it. "It is said that sword cultivation is pure. It is known that one sword breaks thousands of methods. It is the sharpest and most terrible attack means in martial arts and airway. I really saw it today!" "It''s a pity, however, that sword cultivation is too aggressive and extreme. It hurts the harmony of heaven and is not allowed by heaven. Therefore, there are many taboos and obstacles, which makes it easy to get started and very difficult to be pure. This is also a disadvantage." "Yes, fortunately, the Tianyuan sword sect is harsh in recruiting disciples and must have the talent of sword cultivation. Therefore, over the years, the old generation and new disciples have only a few dozen!" "If not, sword cultivation would have been respected in this world, and there would be nothing for us old guys!" When the life flying sword of Wushang sword Zun came, these powerful people either met their eyes one by one, or communicated with each other in private. The flying sword didn''t care about the discussion around it. It just hung in a corner of the sky, floating up and down, slowly brewing. Until then, I was still practicing! This scene naturally made many people look sideways and thought flashed in their hearts: they all said that sword cultivation is a group of cultivation crazy demons. Such a style really deserves the name of sword cultivation! ¡­¡­ "East from the state, Shaoming school, cangming immortal!" The ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles. The virtual shadow of the huge ancient beast envelops the world. There are two figures on it, one high and one low, one old and one young. The old man has white hair and looks kind. The young man is only seven or eight years old. His skin is white and his face is round. He looks very delicate and lovely. ¡­¡­ "Burn the sky and break the prison mountain, and the scattered people would rather have the same star!" The sky burning fire is black. It is sinful, with heavy karma and a bloody smell. ¡­¡­ "Overseas Penglai Island, the island owner Peach Blossom Fairy!" Nine flowers bloom, different from each other. With the flowers bloom, bursts of strange fragrance diffuse. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know the name of the Whale Rider in the East China Sea. He likes fishing most in his life. Martial friars often see him fishing on the back of whales in the East China Sea and sit for several days." A fishing rod was thrown from the distant horizon, the pressed space was broken, the void turbulence was rampant, and the roaring hurricane came out suddenly. This kind of void turbulence can be said to die when touched and die when touched. Even the top supernatural powers and concentrated strong people dare not touch it. Ordinary martial arts heaven and man and airway heaven and man should be careful and dare not touch it. But at this time, this turbulence is raging on the fishing rod, which can not have the slightest impact on it. The fishing line crosses the sky, like fishing in the sky, with the majestic force of transverse pressure. But such a powerful vision is just to send a congratulation: I learned that a wizard was born in the hanging mirror department. Because it is inconvenient for people to arrive overseas, I hereby send a congratulatory gift to congratulate you. The voice was clear and full of confidence. A gift? Listening to the sound, everyone saw that there was a crystal clear green plant on the fish hook. "This is..." Seeing the green plant, everyone was stunned. But some well-informed people quickly reacted and exclaimed with disbelief: "This is a specialty in the turbulent waters deep in the East China Sea. It is called picking star gold. Although it is a green plant, it grows in the water and absorbs the advantages of Xuanyin heavy water and Xinghui. In the thousands of miles of sea, a seed can appear in a hundred years, and young seedlings can be bred in another 500 years. After that, an inch can be produced every thousand years, a branch can be distributed every 3000 years, and a fruit can be produced in ten thousand years!" "Looking at the star gold mining in front of us, there are three branches, and a fruit is produced on the top. Even the second fruit has an embryonic form, which is at least 15000 years old!" "If you melt your body into the weapon, you can make the weapon achieve spirituality by adding a small point. If you integrate the fruit, you can even breed the law of Tao rhyme!" "Of course, it''s too outrageous to do so. Generally, no one is willing to do so. Most of them eat it by themselves, so that they can breed new rules and rhymes!" Boom! As soon as the man spoke, there was an uproar. Everyone was in an uproar and looked at the little green plant with hot eyes. No one thought that the star gold mining had such a terrible effect! This is the most talented treasure! Not only can divine soldiers nurture spirituality, have the law of Tao rhyme and become Tao treasure! It can also let the martial arts and friars understand the second law, Tao rhyme! You know, monks and martial artists need to clarify their own way to achieve the master''s realm, and the subsequent divine power, concentration realm, and even heaven and man and longevity realm are all a process of continuous promotion on this road! Everyone can only cultivate one Tao in his life! But the fruit of picking star gold makes it possible for the owner to obtain the second way, even if it is only a possibility. Moreover, after eating the first one, it will have no effect in the future. But this effect alone is enough to move countless monks and martial arts! Even crazy about it! Many people''s breathing suddenly became heavy at this moment! Don''t mention them. Even those powerful men of the hanging mirror division who watched the ceremony with the help of the muddy sky treasure mirror were not moved at the moment and focused their eyes here one after another. Of course they don''t want to take this genius treasure for themselves! As martial arts heaven and man, they have always lived in the airway. In these long years, they have also tried to refine their second path. Some have succeeded and some have failed. Naturally, it goes without saying that they will not salivate. It is useless to salivate again after failure - after all, this fruit can only serve one in their life. The reason why they are like this is because this baby is precious even to them! "This gift is too heavy!" After a moment of silence on the top of the mountain, a suspension mirror engineer said with emotion. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone nodded subconsciously. All agree! This gift is really too heavy! In particular, it is only for a martial artist who is only born with martial arts! It can be called a great gift as heavy as Mount Tai! On the one hand, the significance behind such a heavy gift is also very significant - it must be repaid in the future! And the repayment is heavier than the star gold mining at present! In any way, the thing sent by the Whale Rider is too heavy! "What we want is only a future!" In the face of the words of Da Neng of the hanging mirror company, the voice of the Whale Rider came from the coast of the East China Sea along the fishing rod: "if you can climb the road between heaven and man in the future, naturally there are plenty of opportunities to repay. If you can''t, it''s just a possibility... For me, the loss is not big." "Besides... You are the top management of the hanging mirror company. This young man is the one you value and appreciate. Don''t you even have this confidence in him?!" Hearing this, the hanging mirror company was speechless for a moment. The Whale Rider was not talking. There was a moment of silence. A moment later, Da Neng, who had spoken before, sighed and said, "whether to accept it or not, let him choose!" "Good!" The Whale Rider answered softly, with a little joy and comfort in his voice. ¡­¡­ This scene can be described as an eye opener for many people around. Not only did I see such a precious genius treasure, but I also heard such a dialogue - these words are somewhat endless, but all smart people know that they are very optimistic about today''s protagonist Gu Changan! That alone is enough! Over time. One by one. Soon, thousands of martial artists gathered on the top of yaori mountain, most of them are martial artists and friars of xuanjing division, and a few are the main gates in Qingyang Prefecture. But these local top sects in Qingyang Prefecture used to be top players in Qingyang Prefecture, but now they are very respectful and obedient. No one dares to be presumptuous! Nonsense, there are at least more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of martial arts, heaven and man and airway longevity, and there are a large number of strong people in the realm of divine power and concentration. Who dares to be presumptuous when there are so many powerful people in front of him? In the whole sky, there are swords flying three thousand miles, Sanskrit sound and Buddha light enveloping the heaven and earth, fierce animals and virtual shadows blocking the sky, and magnificent fishing hooks fishing in the sky For a time, the weather was myriad, and the scope spread thousands of miles around. Although these great powers converge their Qi machines, they still cause various celestial phenomena under the collision of their powerful Qi machines. There is a lot of hype, Golden Lotus emerges, showers fall, and flowers bloom. The sun rose completely and came to the middle of the time. the sun is three poles high. Just at this time, the sound of Golden Bell and jade chime came to the peak. When the sound sounded, everyone was shocked and focused on the bluestone Road on the top of the mountain. They are waiting! Waiting for today''s protagonist! Where the eyes converge, A figure slowly picked up the steps. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 180 "Gu Changan, today is the day when you are transformed by the nine methods of our hanging mirror department. Countless strong people come to witness and congratulate you in the thirteen states of Dayan!" Among the golden bells and jade chimes, Gu Chang''an picked up the steps. Although the cultivation of Zhenfu envoy is not the strongest among all present today, he is ultimately the leader of Zhenfu division of Qingyang Prefecture. Therefore, he sits in the center and presides over this inheritance. At this moment, he smoothed the Golden Bell and jade chime with magic power. When everything was silent, he smiled and opened his mouth. In front of him, Gu Changan stood upright. He was dressed in black, with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars. His clothes and robes made a sound of hunting under the mountain wind. With his hands behind his back, he slowly picked up the steps and went up. Invisibly, a detached dust breath came to his face. Such a face, such talent and such talent are really gratifying. It wasn''t just the pacifier. When Gu Changan showed up and completely showed up in front of everyone, I don''t know how many people present felt suddenly bright. "This person is today''s protagonist Gu Changan?" "It''s really beautiful and extraordinary!" "So arrogant, why aren''t you my disciple?" At this moment, I don''t know how many people have a good feeling for Gu Changan - of course, this is not Gu Changan''s affinity attribute, but when you show your excellent talent and unlimited future, if you have another good skin bag, it will be easy to be appreciated by others. "Gu Changan, today you accept the inheritance, but before the inheritance, there is something you need to decide!" At this time, the pacifier suddenly spoke. Hearing this, Gu Changan stood still and listened slightly. "The whale riders in the East China Sea send congratulations and star gold as a gift. It''s extremely precious, that is, the martial arts heaven and man hold it in their hands. It''s all heavy. It''s up to you whether you are willing to take it or not." The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Changan. They want to know what kind of choice Gu Changan will make in the face of such a genius treasure! It is undeniable that this item is very precious, but it is because it is precious that it is hot! Everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Changan. A crowd of martial artists from Qingyang Prefecture gathered on the ground. A powerful man above the cloud. Even whale riders, curious, cast their eyes hundreds of millions of miles away. They all want to know Gu Changan''s reaction. In the face of everyone''s attention, Gu Changan is still calm. After listening to the envoy, he seemed to confirm and asked, "dare you ask the envoy, can I decide this personally?" "This is nature. This is a gift from the whale riders in the East China Sea!" The pacifier smiled. "That''s it..." After getting the exact answer, Gu Chang''an nodded and immediately came forward and stretched out his hand. The star picking gold hanging on the fishhook was absorbed by Gu Chang''an. The wrist turned over and disappeared. But it has been included in Xumi bracelet. "Gu, thank you for your gift. I''ll meet you in the future. If you need it, you can tell me." Gu Changan bowed to the fishing rod and said frankly. When the word spread, the whole meeting hall immediately set off an uproar. No one expected that Gu Changan should say such words! They thought about many possibilities. For example, Gu Changan politely refused to accept the star gold. After all, it is too precious. If you want to return it in the future, you must pay a hundred times and a thousand times! I also thought that Gu Changan would accept it after careful consideration, and then thank the whale riders. But no matter what, they didn''t expect that Gu Changan accepted it without hesitation! Then say something like this as a big talk! Just one thank you! Then "we''ll meet in the future. If necessary, we can say it!"! What''s the meaning of this? Do you Gu Changan think whale riders will need your help in the future? Whale Rider became a martial artist hundreds of years ago, but now you are just a martial artist. What qualifications and confidence do you have to say this? Yes! You are a god! You have inherited the hanging mirror company with your innate realm! The future is boundless and true! But that''s your future after all! There are many uncertainties in the future! Don''t say whether you can really set foot in the realm of heaven and man of martial arts in the future. What can you do if you set foot? As a veteran of heaven and man, whale riders still need your help?! This Gu Changan Are you crazy?! For a time, everyone present only felt that Gu Changan was very arrogant, even to the point of expansion! When they want to come, Gu Changan''s indifferent attitude will certainly upset the whale riders in the East China Sea, or even scold them. However¡ª¡ª "Ha ha ha!" No one thought that in the face of Gu Changan''s calm attitude, the whale riders in the East China Sea were stunned at first, and immediately burst into laughter: "well, it''s really unexpected!" "I haven''t seen a younger generation as interesting as you in years!" "Well, since you say so, someone will write down this sentence... You can remember. If I find you in the future, I can''t speculate!" Then the Whale Rider laughed three more times and disappeared. And the fishing rod also suddenly pulled away from here, and left here in an instant across hundreds of millions of miles away. The Whale Rider left without hesitation! No one expected that things would eventually evolve to this point. Looking at the last attitude of the Whale Rider, not only did he not get angry, on the contrary, he seriously remembered Gu Changan''s words and really regarded them as a promise? This How can Gu Changan make whale riders pay such attention?! They don''t understand. Naturally, they can''t figure it out. If they can figure it out, they will become powerful people like gods and men. Wondering, they didn''t notice that when Gu Changan said this, not only did the whale riders return satisfied, but also the other top sect strongmen Da Neng who watched the ceremony in the clouds, either nodded or nodded. Obviously, they are very satisfied with Gu Changan''s answer, and even appreciate it. And the great powers of the hanging mirror company made no secret of their appreciation and admiration. In their view, Gu Changan''s answer is really the most suitable and shows the most ambition and self-confidence¡ª¡ª As the owner of the divine body, now he has made such great achievements and obtained the inheritance of the nine methods and thirteen changes of the hanging mirror department. It is destined to be extraordinary in the future! With his resources, the realm of supernatural powers is only the foundation, and heaven talent is the goal! At present, in the face of a gift given by a martial god, all you have to pay is a promise for the future. If you are in a dilemma and dare not bear it, what future is there?! It should be noted that martial arts are like sailing against the current. If you don''t even have the courage to compete bravely and step into heaven and man, what martial arts and methods do you practice! Gu Changan''s calm attitude is obviously in line with the appetite of these powerful people! This is just an episode. After Gu Changan finished, he began today''s play. Inheritance! Inheritance is not in the Tibetan martial arts building, but a magic weapon. This magic weapon looks like a palm in the hand of the pacifier. However, when he threw the palace into the sky, the whole palace suddenly became larger and became a huge palace. The palace is suspended in the air, about the size of a thousand feet. At first glance, the whole palace is carved beams and painted buildings. At first glance, there are huge columns hugged by several people, supporting the dome canopy, which looks magnificent. At the bottom of the palace, there is a platform for dragging. It is paved with white jade and polished with water. Walking on it can reflect people''s shadow. Above the main gate of the palace, there is a plaque with three big words: Flying holy platform Although it is called Tai, it is actually a temple. The word "flying saint" contains great ambition. The whole three characters are magnificent, with iron hook and silver stroke, containing a vast and simple atmosphere. "This is the inheritance Hall of our hanging mirror company. It is called the flying holy platform, which means that flying immortals become saints. The martial arts and friars of our hanging mirror company, who have made enough contributions and do not lack treasure resources, often want to come here most!" Just as Gu Changan was watching, the town caress made an introduction. Then, looking at the time, he whispered, "Gu Changan, go in... Go in and find your chance!" "Don''t be dazzled, do... See clearly!" Finally, the governor added a sentence, especially on the three words "to see clearly". Of course, Gu Changan knew what Zhenfu envoy meant, looked back, and then stepped into feisheng platform. When he stepped into the moment, the whole person suddenly became dark in front of him. Only when he stepped on the white jade brick, the clattering sound echoed in his ears. The next moment. The darkness faded like a tide, and the light was filled in front of us. If there is a fragrance floating, it is like a faint fragrance filling the sleeve. Gu Changan opened his eyes for the first time and brought the surrounding situation into his eyes. What you can see is countless stars hanging in mid air. Some of these light spots are weak, some are bright, and some are glowing. Most of them are bright, only a few are weak light, and occasionally some bright light can be seen. The area in front of us is very wide, and there are more than 10000 light spots floating on it. At first glance, it''s like being in the starry sky, which makes people feel dizzying. What''s more strange is that Gu Changan clearly sees that these light spots are a little more flexible than the light spots in the Tibetan martial arts building. They are not standing still in a fixed place, but can move freely. Occasionally, they chase and fight with each other, sink and float up and down. Even if they collide with each other and collide with a light spot, the latter will stagger and float back, and continue to join the team of playing and fighting. These light spots are like the wisdom of the owner. Some are active, like to play, some like to watch the excitement, just watch, some like to be quiet, just hide in the corner and don''t move. Of course, there is a dark hierarchy between them. The weak light spot will never actively provoke the bright light spot. The bright light spot will tremble when it meets the bright light spot and get out of the way. It is completely like a hierarchical and structured human society. "Did you come to me in a daze?" While Gu Changan was watching, he suddenly remembered an old voice coming from all directions. Hearing the sound, Gu Changan was surprised and wanted to find the direction of the sound, but he couldn''t find the other party''s real body anyway. At this time, a light suddenly appeared in front of Gu Chang''an, and then he saw a person, a table and a chair in the originally empty place. The old man was dressed in coarse linen, sitting in front of the table, his head was not raised, he was writing hard, and he didn''t know what he was writing. Gu Chang''an took a look, but found that he couldn''t see the content written by the old man at all. Obviously, with his eyesight, don''t say that the two people are only more than ten meters apart. Even if they are thousands of feet away, they can see it clearly as if they were watching patterns on their palms. He could only vaguely feel that the old man''s pen was full of dragons and snakes, iron hooks and silver strokes, and every word was very vigorous and powerful, as if he wanted to live from paper. "Good night, elder Gu. I''m here..." Gu Chang''an returned to his senses, quickly bowed and said. "Of course I know your name is Gu Changan, otherwise you can''t get in." The old man''s mood didn''t look very good. When he heard this, he said angrily. "Yes, what the elder said is, I haven''t consulted the elder yet..." Gu Changan had planned to ask about inheritance, but before he finished, he saw that the old man had just finished writing, and then kneaded the paper in front of him and threw it out. Shua! The paper immediately came into mid air, and then turned into a light spot, motionless in the void. But after a breath, the light spot trembled slightly, and then suddenly became flexible as if endowed with spirituality. Like the light spots Gu Chang''an had seen before, it played lively in the whole space. "This..." Seeing this scene, Gu Chang''s eyes widened when he settled down! "Stop talking nonsense. I know what you mean by coming this time. Nine methods and thirteen changes are all here. Choose which door. It''s up to you. Don''t bother me!" With that, as soon as the old man shook his sleeves, the whole space changed. There are still bright spots like stars playing in the sky, but there are 22 more portals on the earth, nine black and thirteen white. At first glance, we can see that they represent the nine methods and thirteen changes of the hanging mirror department! "This means..." Gu Changan suddenly became interested. These twenty-two portals, black and white, are actually just ordinary portals. Looking from the side or even the back, you can see the other side of the door. But if it''s just such an ordinary door, how can it be released by this strange old man? Inheritance, how to inherit? Did you enter the door? Before Gu Changan went to the portals, he saw that these portals had different patterns and words. Just like the portal he observed, there was a golden giant composed of golden bones on the door frame, roaring, towering and holding his head proudly. This is the seventh of the nine dharmas and thirteen transformations, the purple golden body of the heaven and earth! The next door is engraved with a prairie fire, burning everything in the world, and the huge wind helps the fire. It is one of the nine dharmas, the vast solar Dharma! "Nine dharmas and thirteen changes. You can go in except that you need to wait for the ends of the earth, the Sunday temple and the purple gold body of the heavenly phenomena!" At this time, the old man spoke again. "Why?" Gu Changan asked curiously. The old man seems to have been quite impatient, but after hearing this sentence, he still replied: "that''s because there are already people inside. They are accepting inheritance. If you want to inherit, you naturally need to queue up!" "I see." Gu Changan nodded. But the next moment, he suddenly froze in place. Just two thoughts flashed in my mind. "I''m the martial arts and friars of the hanging mirror department. If they have made enough contributions and do not lack treasure resources, they often want to come here most!" "That''s because there are already people inside. They are accepting inheritance. If you want to inherit, you naturally need to queue up!" The first of these two sentences is from the Zhen Fu envoy, and the second is the old man. Combined with these two sentences, Gu Changan suddenly thought of a strange place. Now I accept inheritance from this palace, how can others enter here? They came in. Why can''t I see them? These two thoughts suddenly appeared in Gu Changan''s mind. Naturally, he couldn''t help asking. But who knows, when Gu Changan asked, the impatient old man suddenly put down his pen, then raised his head and looked over. Gu Changan also looked at it. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Gu Changan understood immediately¡ª¡ª He saw endless in the old man''s eyes! Endless folds, endless planes, endless years... It''s like time and space in this eye. "They''re right here, but you can''t see them!" The old man said faintly, "as you see at the moment, I''m not actually me." "For another example, this is the flying platform, but the flying platform is not just here." "Do you understand?" After that, the old man lowered his head and continued to write hard. Gu Changan, on the other hand, could not help taking a breath. The old man''s words seemed to be profound, but Gu Changan understood them at the first time. This flying platform is clearly a very powerful magic weapon! And the old man became the spirit of flying to the holy platform! As for the flying platform, it does not exist alone, but is composed of countless portals, just like a thousand layer cake. When you erect it, it seems to be a plane, but in fact it folds many layers. But the thousand layer cake folds the cake. And here, what is folded is space! "Stepping in from every different entrance, what you enter is the flying platform, but it is not the real flying platform." How heavy and terrible is the meaning behind this short sentence? Even if it was just a thought, Gu Changan was almost out of breath! "Such power, such means..." Gu Changan took a deep breath. Only then did he really understand how profound the inside information of the hanging mirror company was! What kind of power is it when martial arts and airway reach the extreme! Extraordinary, almost immortal! no Ben is an immortal! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 181 Gu Changan stood in this space, and the whole person was stunned in situ. After entering the flying platform, Gu Changan was amazed and shocked by every scene he saw here. After a long time, Gu Changan finally recovered. At last he remembered his real purpose. He took a deep breath, collected his mind, stood in front of the door and carefully observed how to inherit. Watching this carefully, Gu Changan really found some strange things. On the portal, a box of sunken shapes appeared, some similar to palms. Seeing this, Gu Changan tried to put his palm on it. "Hum..." The moment the palm is stuck on the depression, the portal suddenly shines. The next moment, Gu Changan''s whole is wrapped in it. Gu changan only felt that his consciousness became trance in this moment, and the light poured into his mind, accompanied by a large share of memory. A moment later, Gu Changan woke up and took back his palm. "I see." Looking through the memory in his mind, Gu Chang''an showed a suddenly enlightened look. The previous lights were used to convey information. It contains the context of this inheritance, including the characteristics of skill and cultivation, as well as the heart-shaped perception of the elders of the hanging mirror division in previous dynasties. After knowing this, Gu Changan really understood. The reason why the nine methods and thirteen changes can become the unique school of the hanging mirror department is! Gu Chang''an''s view of this gateway is the purple golden body of the Dharma, which was demonstrated by the pacifying envoy at the beginning. When he watched it yesterday, he felt so terrible and difficult to resist. But after receiving these messages today, he knew that what the pacifying envoy showed that day was still only the tip of the iceberg of the purple golden body of the Dharma, heaven and earth! In fact, the purple golden body of heaven and earth is the most advanced method of body refining. If you can cultivate it successfully, the body of the Dharma phase can be as high as 3000 feet, with vigorous Qi and blood. You can suppress the same level. You can almost pick the stars with your hands and kick xiongshan with your feet! It''s unparalleled terror! And the origin of this heaven and earth purple golden body is also quite commendable! It is said that the fundamental source of this method is a top sect named "heaven and earth sect" cleaned up by the hanging mirror division when he was good at destroying the temple hundreds of years ago. This sect has a long history. It is said that it has appeared since ancient times and followed the path of worshipping heaven and earth. Among them, there is a skill called "heaven and Earth transport method", which is to bless the land of heaven and earth, Then let your body contain more power! It''s a pure body refining skill! If only this is the case, it is not enough to achieve such a positive dharma as the purple golden body of the heaven and earth. Later, the predecessors of the hanging mirror division found a book called "zuwu body" in the inventory. It is a body refining method of the Wu nationality. It is said to be the town school martial arts of a top tribe in South Vietnam. However, it was destroyed by the hanging mirror division when cutting down mountains and destroying temples. The elder of the hanging mirror division integrated these two martial arts into one body refining method. After integration, this body refining method is indeed much more powerful, but it is still lack of explosive power, which makes these powerful elders feel less. Then they caught a foreign demon by chance and learned from his mouth a martial art called "Xuanyan forbidden method". Even on the side of foreign demons, this method is also a taboo method. It is to constantly beat and polish the body by means of gold needle pricking and burning with fire. This is the material that foreign demons sacrifice and refine in order to refine magic medicine. As a result, the great power of the hanging mirror division learned about this method and forced it out. Then, based on the "heaven and earth transportation method", supplemented by the "ancestral witch body", supplemented by the "Xuanyan prohibition method", he finally had the purple golden body of heaven and earth, one of the nine main dharmas of the hanging mirror division today! Recalling the source of this dharma in his mind, Gu Changan couldn''t help shaking his head. good heavens! An authentic Dharma, which integrates a top sect, a top tribe and an extraterritorial demon, finally achieved this Dharma! But I have to say that the hanging mirror company 500 years ago was really overbearing! Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes couldn''t help turning to the other 21 portals Go one by one and look at it one by one. Understand the past managers and sources of the nine methods and thirteen modernizations. These Dharma powers are really strong! But each represents a lot of corpses! Let Gu Changan come all the way, can''t help but marvel! I don''t know how long it took, Gu Changan came to a door. Compared with the other twenty-one portals, this gateway looks a lot more primitive and simple. Other portals, whether black or white, have complex patterns and words to show their status and identity, but this portal is not black and white, but presents a simple color of cyan and gray. The portal is also clean and does not show any characteristics. But Gu Chang''an just looked at it and knew that this gateway was the first positive method among the nine methods and thirteen transformations of the hanging mirror department¡ª¡ª Jiantianxian roll! He''s the only one! Gu Changan couldn''t help taking a deep breath as he felt the faint breath from the portal. He remembered the words of the pacifier. Also think of the expectations in the eyes of the town caress! The next moment. When his breath was completely stable, Gu Changan moved slowly towards the door. "Jiantianxian roll, I''m coming!" "I''d like to see what''s strange about the name Jiantian!" With this idea, Gu Changan completely stepped into it. The next moment, the whole person felt dark in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Eh?" In the quiet and open space, countless light spots are playing. Below, the old man sits at his desk and writes quickly. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and was stunned. He subconsciously focused his eyes on somewhere, with endless vicissitudes and countless years in his eyes, as if he were lying across the years, crossing the infinite space and reaching the other side. Fell on the twenty-two gates. To be exact, it fell on the one of the twenty-two portals, the blue gray portal. "He unexpectedly walked into this portal?" The old man made a sound of doubt. In the words, with a little expectation and curiosity. But only for a moment, the old man returned to calm and continued to write with pen. Just after the old man made a sound of doubt. Two or three minutes later. Go to the capital, somewhere. Also suddenly remembered several startled and uncertain voices one after another. Because their doubts were uncertain, the doubts in their eyes also spread to the Fusi in Qingyang Town along the mirror in front of them. Ordinary warriors and friars can''t see their expression changes. It is natural for strong people who are also from heaven and man and the realm of eternal life, such as Yugui Zun, Wushang sword Zun and xuanhai Zen master. The censor and the ghost worshipper tut tut in their mouth. Hey hey, they smile and don''t say anything. The life flying sword of the harmless sword master gave out a slight trembling sound, as if asking in a low voice. Zen master xuanhai recited the Buddha''s name and recited the Tathagata softly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 182 Gu Changan doesn''t know the external situation. At this moment, he is in a nothingness and chaos. The surrounding space is boundless and has no end at all. What he sees is a violent and disorderly chaotic turbulence. They wreak havoc at will with the destructive power of terror without any law. In front of him, there is an unusually bright spot of light, whose brilliance illuminates the whole void space. At this moment, he was in front of Gu Changan, a distance of ten feet in front of him, ups and downs. Every time it sinks, the light converges. Every time it rises, the light shines. Breathe like a baby. But these are just outside appearances. When Gu Chang''an''s eyes are fixed on the past, he can see the deep inside through these external appearances - in the center of the light spot, it seems that there is only an inch in size, but it seems that there is a round of energy as strong as the sun, and the majestic force may spray out at any time, like the East rising of the sun. This It''s the fairy roll! When seeing this, Gu Chang''an''s mind suddenly came up with the whole idea. No him! Inheritance alone contains such terrible power. In addition to the first positive Dharma Jiantian immortal volume, Gu Chang''an really can''t think of any skill that can be compared with it! "This is the immortal book!" "The first correct method of the hanging mirror department may also be the most powerful martial arts secret method in the world!" "Now, it falls quietly in front of itself!" Gu Changan took a deep breath, ignored the surrounding void turbulence, stepped out and came to the light spot. immediately, The glittering and translucent palm of the hand gently pressed it. "Boom!!!" When Gu Changan''s palm fell on it, the light included outside the light spot suddenly burst, like fireworks, and suddenly scattered. It''s like the last moment when a meteor falls, it blooms all its own light. The infinite light blooms at this moment, reflecting the whole chaotic space. The strong light also reflected on Gu Changan''s face and illuminated his. Behind him, there was darkness beyond the reach of light, but in front of him, there was a light as bright as the sun. His body is still in the dark, but his eyes and heart are thrown into the light! The light dissipated, just like the impetuous prosperity was stripped, leaving only the precipitation of years. A cloth bag appeared in front of me. The cloth bag can''t see the color. If you have to say the color, you can only call it black. It''s a cloth bag. In fact, it''s not gold, iron or cloth. I can''t see what material it is made of. There are cracks at the edge. It seems that it has been forged by wind and fire. After countless hardships and years, I came here. There are four vague marks on it, and the handwriting can be vaguely recognized: "Fairy roll!" Gu Chang''an stared, as if his eyes were absorbed by a magnet and could not move at all. Under his gaze, these four words gradually hid, and then countless small lines appeared. These lines are very small. On the palm sized cloth bag, it is dense. At first glance, it seems that the cloth bag is filled with lines without leaving any gap. Gu Changan observed carefully and found that these lines were printed and engraved with a strange law, which vaguely formed a pattern, like¡ª¡ª Huntian treasure! At this moment, he suddenly thought of the virtual shadow of the mirror he saw on the top of the mountain. The pattern on it was so similar to the pattern of the cloth bag in front of him! "The Zhenfu envoy said that the Jiantian immortal scroll and the huntian treasure scroll complement each other. Only by introducing the Jiantian immortal scroll to practice, can we run the huntian treasure scroll satisfactorily. At present, it seems that the two are indeed complementary." "I just don''t know whether it is the congenital treasure and skill, or whether it is artificially refined the day after tomorrow!" "If it is man-made, what kind of existence is the person who can refine such strange things and create such skills?" Gu Changan doesn''t know. But this did not affect his next move. I saw him drive these thoughts away from his mind. Then he settled down and put his hand on the cloth bag. "Boom!" Like a thunder on the ground, it exploded in an instant. When he pressed his hand on it, a bright golden light suddenly burst out on the cloth bag, and then rushed into Gu Chang''an''s body along the palm of his hand. Gu Changan suddenly trembled. However, feeling that these golden lights did not have any impact on him, he settled down, maintained the inconvenience of pressing one hand on the cloth bag, and quietly waited for the influx of golden lights. I don''t know how long it took. With the continuous influx of golden light, Gu Changan''s purple house also began to have an ancient mirror and began to take shape. At first, it was just a vague outline, gradually turned into a virtual shadow, then stared, and finally completely formed into a vast ancient mirror. The ancient mirror is cyan gray and looks very low-key. If it is put on the ground stall vendor outside, I''m afraid it''s too expensive to sell for ten Wen. But at this moment, the ancient mirror is like an epoch-making place. In his chaotic purple house, it emits thousands of golden lights, completely illuminating Gu Chang''an''s purple house without leaving a trace of darkness. He hovered in the air of Zifu, dribbling and rotating, and showed every detail of it under the refraction of light. On the mirror surface, countless complicated patterns show their uniqueness like rules. They form independent and United patterns, some like mountains and rivers, some like the sky, some like plants, some like animals... Vast, simple and long. At the same time, an old man, like a river of time flowing against the current, came here from the ages ago, and sounded directly from Gu Changan''s heart: "To cultivate the immortal scroll, you need to observe the heaven and earth, understand the origin of the world, check the clouds with the muddy heaven treasure book, penetrate the nine secluded places, and brand yourself with the heaven and earth..." Hearing this sound, Gu Chang''an was immediately excited. He quickly listened attentively and dared not miss any word. This voice sounded from Gu Changan''s heart, but it spread through Gu Changan and rang through the whole chaotic nothingness. The tone of the voice was flat, without any fluctuation, fluctuation or emotion. It is constantly reverberating here. Finally, it is stacked one after another to form a vast momentum, In the end, it''s like this empty and chaotic space is talking. After a simple summary, it is the formula. Gu Chang''an didn''t dare to forget and quickly listened attentively. Once, twice, three times The voice keeps repeating and telling, as if to speak directly to the end of the world. Gu Chang''an only used it twice, then wrote down all the opening general outline and formula, listened to it twice, and made sure there was no omission, which was a sigh of relief. But only then did he have the heart to think about something else. "Who is this preaching voice telling?" "Is it the person who created the skill, or the wusheng who founded the hanging mirror department?" "Or is it that the innate generation of this skill is the condensation of the law of Tao rhyme to form the sound of preaching?" Gu Changan frowned and thought. At this time, he was immersed in the purple house. He saw that the mirror in his mind had now completely stared. If it wasn''t in the purple house, I''m afraid everyone would think of a real mirror once it was taken out. "Judging from the various mysteries revealed at present, I''m afraid this book can''t be copied or copied. It''s estimated that the same is true for the other 21 supernatural powers!" "Therefore, if you want to inherit the nine dharmas and thirteen modernizations, you must come to fly to the holy platform!" "On the one hand, it is to establish the supreme status of nine dharmas and thirteen transformations, and on the other hand, it is also to prevent the leakage of skill Dharma!" "Of course, these are not what I can consider now." "At present, I have just passed on the Tianxian scroll. According to the general outline at the beginning, if you want to practice, you must accept the inheritance and preach with this voice... Let''s first call it the voice of Taoist rhyme condensation, and then condense the huntian treasure in the purple house as the foundation for practicing the Tianxian scroll!" "It has condensed the huntian treasure book, and it is only qualified to obtain the cultivation Book Tianxian volume!" "The next step is to introduce him to practice. It is in this way that countless ancestors of the hanging mirror company can be blocked!" "For more than 500 years, countless talented people have been blocked here!" Gu Changan muttered to himself. "Of course, these are none of my business!" "If I want to practice the immortal scroll, I must observe the heaven and earth, understand the origin of the world, check the clouds with the huntian treasure book, and trace the heaven and earth to the nine secluded places. But this can only be done with the help of the huntian treasure book. However, now the Taoist rhyme condenses into the voice of preaching and helps me reshape it in the purple house, but it saves this way, just..." Gu Changan found that although the huntian treasure book in Zifu was gathering, there was an idea to tell him that he must remember these lines and details as soon as possible, otherwise, the huntian treasure book will dissipate! This is the whim of the warrior! Gu Changan dare not ignore! So he didn''t dare to waste time and put his heart into it to experience every detail of this muddy treasure book. In this way, if this muddy treasure disappears, he can reshape it exactly in the future. He devoted himself completely, completely unaware of the loss of time, and unconsciously, less than half an hour has passed. At the moment, Gu Changan''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were very bright and bright. "This muddy sky Treasure Book pattern is too cumbersome. I want to write it down forcibly with my ability. It''s exactly the same, and it also consumes too much energy!" This pattern contains Tao rhyme, which can be remembered without forcibly remembering. It needs to be driven by spirit and branded in the soul in order to write it down completely. But doing so will consume too much spirit. Gu Changan can feel that his spirit is nearly exhausted at the moment. You know, this is because his spirit is strong and different from ordinary people, which is much stronger than his divine power and the power of concentrating on the realm. He doesn''t know how much the spirit of longevity and heaven and man is, but even if he wants to come to Gu Chang''an, he can''t go anywhere. At this time, Gu Changan found that the muddy sky treasure in his mind had indeed begun to dim gradually, and he was about to dissipate. Seeing this, although Gu Changan has branded all the patterns in his spirit, he is still afraid of forgetting. He hurriedly continues to observe them for fear of missing any detail. At the same time, with the constant repetition of the formula of the Tianxian scroll, some light and shadow pictures began to appear in the void and chaotic space¡ª¡ª With a tall body, the imperial envoy has an ancient and simple precious mirror. Once the mirror is illuminated, the divine light shoots out from it, penetrates the heaven and earth, and then walks into a net. Finally, the mirror divine light, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, annihilates all things. Under the strike of this mirror divine light! Gu Chang''an clearly saw where the divine light passed. The nine days were pierced, revealing the other heaven and earth in the sky. The earth was greatly broken, showing the nine nether earth. He saw that the mountains and rivers were broken and the rivers dried up. Where the divine light passed, countless powerful gods were pierced and had no resistance. He saw that everything had become an ocean of light where the muddy sky treasure book had passed. In this realm of light, all beings that do not belong to the divine light are excluded by heaven and earth. He saw the tall body, stepped out with one step, and held up the mirror with both hands, as if holding up the blue sky. A divine light shoots out again, straight through the heaven and earth previously pierced, and falls into the sky of the other heaven and earth, and then¡ª¡ª The sky is falling! The sky fire rolls down from the broken hole. In the heaven and earth above, countless powerful people with strong breath rise up from the sky. They want to lean hand in hand with the sky, but they are still like ants trying to shake the tree in the face of such a natural disaster. The big demon is rebellious, roars up to the sky, and then turns into powder! The Sword Fairy flies to the sky. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and then it is cut and broken! The giant turtle walks, holds up the mainland, and instantly annihilates into ash! Where the divine light passes! Everything turned into powder! They are broken, they return to ruins, they annihilate, they come to naught! Huntian treasure book, where the divine light passes, invincible heaven and earth! These lights and shadows are constantly deducing the terror power of huntian Baojian, revealing the supremacy of Jiantian xianjuan, the power of heaven and earth, and the terror of the vast sea incisively and vividly! ¡­¡­ long time! Everything is calm! The light and shadow dissipated and the divine mirror disappeared. It was as vast as the sea and had unparalleled power. It was like the only ambition in heaven and earth, and it also disappeared without a trace! In the chaos, there is darkness. Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help closing his eyes. In my mind, the previous pictures are still turning: "if I can practice it successfully, can I have such divine power one day?" He thought so. When the thought came to mind, another hand hung down, but unconsciously clenched it. It is clearly a blank palm, but at the moment it seems to be holding something precious. "Whoosh ~" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, the cloth bag covered by your right hand flew back to its original position with a Shua, and then the rich golden light appeared from the void in all directions and poured into the cloth bag. Then, a tiny light spot emerged from the darkness, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, including the cloth bag. Finally, it becomes a bright spot again! After this step, Gu Changan suddenly felt that this space had a strong rejection of him. Before Gu Changan could react, he felt that the whole person was ejected from the nothingness and chaos. Fly to Taichung. In front of the blue gray portal, Gu Changan''s figure suddenly appeared. After crossing the two boundaries, Gu Changan was a little dizzy. He staggered for a while, and then he stood firm. Gu Chang''an didn''t have time to wait and see the others. He quickly closed his eyes and played back all the memories previously engraved in his soul. He confirmed that he had not forgotten at all. Only then did he breathe out heavily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 183 "Jiantianxian roll, got it!" Until this time, Gu Changan had leisure time to feel excited, and his blood was rushing out of his body. With such a mind, Gu Changan immediately opened his personal information. [immortal volume]: I haven''t started. Skill description: the origin of this skill can''t be traced back. It was recorded for the first time in ancient times. At that time, Da Neng could break the ancient heaven, destroy 72 demon saints, break the sky, and lead to the pouring of sky fire. Later, the demon emperor was angry and fought with it. The ancient heaven was destroyed. This skill is also missing. Five hundred years ago, Dayan wusheng founded the hanging mirror department and left this law. This method does not belong to the mysterious yellow of heaven and earth. It is listed as an immortal product. If you want to practice, you need to understand the law of Tao rhyme. Skill status: temporarily unavailable (you can only practice in martial arts master''s realm and airway yuan Dan realm.) ¡­¡­ Looking at this description, Gu Chang''an realized the power of this skill. Not in the dark yellow of heaven and earth, it is listed as a fairy product! But the whole person was stunned when he saw the state of Kung Fu immediately! Unexpectedly, you need to understand the law of Tao rhyme. At least you need martial arts masters and airway yuan Dan to practice! However, Gu Changan was not depressed. Although he can''t practice for the time being, Gu Changan can afford to wait! It''s only about arriving at the martial arts master. With his current cultivation achievements, he will soon be able to set foot in the martial arts master''s territory. It''s not too late to practice at that time! A good meal is not afraid of late! This can also better set off the strength of this fairy book! "Jiantianxian scroll, if I can really cultivate it with the help of law points after I set foot in the realm of martial arts masters, one day, I may not be able to move mountains and fill the sea and capture stars and the moon as shown by the light and shadow!" He silently gave himself a cheer. Gu Changan didn''t stop much. He bowed to the elder feishengtai instrument spirit who was still writing hard and said, "senior, I have selected the skills I need, and please send them out!" Hearing this, the old man turned by the spirit looked at Gu Chang''an and didn''t send it out directly, but looked at him. Until Gu Changan felt that his body was hairy, the old man said, "why did you choose jiantianxian roll?" okay? Gu Changan raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt a move in his heart. The old man''s query seems normal, but it actually implies deep meaning. Gu Changan thought for a moment and said, "I heard that this method ranks first among the nine methods and thirteen transformations of my hanging mirror department, so I want to choose to have a try... Excuse me, elder, what''s wrong with this?" "No... but didn''t your elders tell you?" "That''s all!" "It doesn''t make any sense to say this to you. You''ve already selected it. You have no regrets. Let''s go!" With that, the old man threw his sleeves and directly sent Gu Changan out of here. Before Gu Changan could react, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his figure disappeared from here. The whole flying platform became dark again. Silence. I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a sigh sounded. This voice contains too many emotions, including memories, confusion, emotion, and a trace of... If there is no expectation. ¡­¡­ Gu Changan woke up slowly. The dazzling sunshine sprinkled on him, as if he had approved a brilliant coat. "Gu Changan..." Just before Gu Changan fully recovered, a voice sounded from his ear. I saw the Zhenfu envoy sitting on the cloud platform with a plain face and asked softly, "is the inheritance still smooth?" This sentence is very plain, and the question is normal. In the eyes of outsiders, there is nothing wrong. But only Gu Changan can hear what the meaning of this sentence is. "Zhenfu envoy!" Gu Changan smiled and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your concern. Everything is going well without any mistakes!" On the word "mistake", Gu Changan accentuated his tone! Hearing this, the pacifier opened his mouth, seemed to want to say something, and his body trembled slightly at this moment, but these were soon restrained by him, and outsiders did not find the slightest clue. He took a deep breath, looked calm, smiled and said, "that''s good, that''s good... If everything goes well!" The voice is still plain, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the voice line of this sentence, faintly trembling. Gu Changan''s smile is still bright. Under the sunshine, it is bright, clean and fresh, containing unlimited possibilities and vigorous vitality. ¡­¡­ After the inheritance, this grand ceremony will be declared over. A group of top leaders are ready to leave, He could feel that every big man took a serious look when he left, and seemed to want to imprint him deeply in his mind, especially the harmless sword respect. Although he didn''t show up, he just sent his own life flying sword, but the flying sword contained a trace of thought of Wushang jianzun. When he left, Wushang jianzun said to Gu Chang''an in public: "I feel a pure sense of Dao in you. It seems that you are a promising swordsman... Work hard. I hope you and I will have a duel between swords in the future!" "I''m looking forward to it!" After this sentence fell, without waiting for Gu Chang''an to answer, the flying sword trembled gently, greeted the direction of the virtual shadow of the muddy sky treasure book, and then suddenly broke through the void and went straight away. "Amitabha!" Zen master xuanhai whispered the Buddha''s name and said to the envoy, "now everything has been completed, and I''m going to leave." With that, he would turn around, but when he was about to turn around, he suddenly stopped, then turned his head to Gu Chang''an and said, "you have a deep relationship with the Buddha. It can be said that you have a relationship with my Buddha. If you have leisure in the future, you can come to my quiet Zen temple!" After this sentence fell, ten thousand Buddha lights rose, and arhat''s golden body was far away. In situ, Gu Chang''an, who listened to this sentence, was stunned in situ and felt confused. Zen master xuanhai, why did you say this to yourself? He didn''t believe that his talent was so high that Zen master xuanhai, a strong man in the realm of heaven and dragon, looked at him differently. "The old bald donkey even plans to dig the corner of the hanging mirror company. It seems that you offended and hated him for what you did at the beginning!" At this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in my ears, which was as harsh as gold and iron friction, which made people not only frown. He can directly scold Zen master xuanhai as an old bald donkey. Naturally, he is also a man of martial arts and immortality. In the presence, the only one who can say such words is the Royal ghost venerable of magic road. "What their Buddhism stresses is that I have no appearance, no appearance of all sentient beings, and everything is empty, but in my opinion, the old bald donkey can bear revenge!" The emperor of ghosts looks rather gloating. As soon as he said this, he looked at the direction of the virtual shadow of the muddy sky treasure mirror. However, when he was disappointed, there were several eyes in the virtual shadow, and there were any ups and downs, which greatly disappointed the ghost master. "Boring, boring... The excitement is boring. My old ghost head is gone..." With that, the ten thousand magic flags that cover the sky and block out the sun turned into a black cloud and left quickly. Other great powers also left one after another. During this period, Gu Changan was always at the top of the mountain to see off every strong man. Soon, all the powerful and powerful outsiders who came to see the ceremony have gone far. Only the huntian treasure mirror of the general yamen of the hanging mirror department is left in the main hall on the top of the mountain. The virtual shadow is still displayed on the big day. These eyes stared at Gu Chang''an. After a long time, one of them said, "Gu Chang''an, you have a good talent. I don''t know if you''d like to come to the general yamen of the hanging mirror department in the capital?" "Qingyang Prefecture is too small after all. Only here in the capital can you have enough room to play!" "In addition, there are many people here who want to see you." Once the sound came, many martial artists on yaori mountain were in an uproar. Although this sentence is implicit, there are always smart people in the presence of so many martial arts - what this great energy said clearly means is that he is optimistic about Gu Chang''an, and many people in the general office of the hanging mirror department have high hopes for Gu Chang''an. They very much expect Gu Chang''an to come to the capital and show his edge later! This represents the cultivation of great gifts and countless cultivation resources! If it were them, they wouldn''t hesitate at all and promised directly! Even now, knowing it wasn''t them, they were still breathing violently! Enter the capital! This is a chance to enter the capital! Many people subconsciously turn their eyes to Gu Changan and want to see what Gu Changan does! Facing everyone''s eyes, Gu Chang''an bowed and saluted first, then looked at the eyes on the virtual shadow of the huntian treasure book, and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your love, but Gu Chang''an, a native of Qingyang Prefecture, is not willing to leave his hometown! In addition, the pacifier is very kind to me, and some cultivation resources are also available..." what! Hearing this, everyone was stunned! No one expected that Gu Changan refused! He turned down the invitation of this powerful man! At the beginning, Gu Changan awakened the divine body and had the opportunity to leave Qingyang prefecture to go to the capital, but Gu Changan chose to stay. At that time, they could guess that Gu Changan would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Being in Qingyang Prefecture, you can enjoy the resources of one Prefecture without competing with other forces. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life. After going to the capital, he will inevitably suffer losses! But now! Gu Changan is obviously favored by several powerful former. Under such circumstances, Gu Changan doesn''t plan to go to the capital. What is he thinking! Do you really intend to nest in Qingyang Prefecture?! Everyone can''t figure it out. The power of the previous speech did not come to pass. So I was stunned for a while. When he was stunned, Gu Changan said again: "Gu Changan is not unwilling to go to the capital, but because the time is not right now... I feel that I have a shallow foundation and lack of cultivation, so I won''t go to the capital for the time being." "But please rest assured!" Gu Changan bowed, looked into each other''s eyes and said word by word: "the day I went to the capital... It won''t be too far!" "This..." Hearing this, the great energy didn''t know what to say for a moment. A deep stare. Didn''t say anything more: "now that you have made a decision, don''t say more... You do it yourself!" After that, the great energy nodded and took back his eyes. "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the muddy sky treasure mirror gradually blurred from the big sun. "Young man, congratulations to the elder!" "We wait. Congratulations to all the venerable ones!" Seeing this, Gu Changan and a group of martial artists from the hanging mirror division are all gifts to send off several respected real people. Soon, the virtual shadow of huntian Baojian completely dissipated, and the whole sky over yaori mountain gradually returned to normal. "Hoo..." Gu Changan took back his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s finally over! He thought silently. Looking back at the foot of the mountain, the martial artists began to disperse in twos and threes. Looking at the mountain again, I don''t know when the Zhenfu envoy has disappeared. "It seems that the governor is afraid of giving me too much pressure." Gu Changan knew very well that the Zhenfu envoy didn''t talk to him because he was afraid of too much pressure. After all, this is the powerful idea and desire of the predecessors of the hanging mirror company, but now it is pinned on him... Maybe he is not the only possibility, but it is a heavy burden after all. But also occupied Gu Changan a very valuable inheritance opportunity! He was still ashamed of Gu Changan! It was because of these complex emotions that Zhenfu left silently. "But..." "No matter what you think, I will succeed in cultivating jiantianxian scroll!" "Not necessarily!" "But certainly!" Gu Chang''an turned back and went to his jingshe courtyard. At this time, it was afternoon. On the yaori mountain, the sun was shining with gold. A stream meanders down the mountain. Under the sunlight, it glitters and reflects the brilliance like a pearl. Beside the mountain path, clusters of spirit grass and spirit flowers compete to open, charming and eye-catching. Everything is so beautiful and peaceful. ¡­¡­ Countdown: 33:17:27! In the upper left corner, a line of tiny boys is reflected in the eyes, clearly showing the time from the arrival of players¡ª¡ª There are thirty-three days and seventeen hours left! one month! Only one month left! Gu Changan sat in the quiet room, watching the countdown, couldn''t help taking a deep breath. When he first came to this world, it was a full year. After many twists and turns, we have come to this point. Martial arts realm, congenital 9 heavy! Only half a step away, you can reach master Wudao! Let alone the airway has reached the realm of air sea! Such a realm, for many people, may be a height that they can''t reach in their life! And he took only eleven months! It''s not fast! Gu Changan is also very satisfied! Now everything is over. Gu Changan had only one idea in the last month¡ª¡ª Raise your accomplishments to the martial arts master''s realm! At this point, he remembered the reward given by the governor. Give him a month in the core area of lobular Qingtian. "It seems that it''s time to go in!" Gu Changan smiled and said softly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: the 8000 word update is completed today. It''s the end of the month. Now it''s the beginning of the month. Please support the monthly ticket!!! Chapter 184 Lobule Qingtian. Gu Changan sat there, his eyes narrowed slightly. This is the core area of Xiaoye Qingtian. In this secret place, the laws and rhymes are everywhere, and even can be seen. You can experience them only by exploring the divine consciousness. Being here, Gu Changan still felt that his realm had begun to loosen, although he had not taken the initiative to understand it. Master''s shackles can be broken by waving. It''s just Gu Changan did not immediately break the shackles and let himself become a martial master. He was meditating. Thinking about your own way. Master Wudao! For ordinary people, they only know that the master''s strong hand can carry the power of heaven and earth, and the reason why they carry the power of heaven and earth is that when they reach this point, they can understand the laws and rules. But as for how to comprehend, we don''t know at all. There are no relevant detailed records in the classics of the hanging mirror department. When Gu Changan saw it at the beginning, he also had a misunderstanding that it was the secret of the hanging mirror company, so he didn''t want to tell it directly, but later he realized that it was not that the senior experts of the hanging mirror company were unwilling to say, but that they couldn''t say it. The master''s realm is unspeakable, so he can only understand it by himself. If he can''t understand it thoroughly, he will stop at the congenital 9 weight all his life, and there is no possibility of promotion. If you understand thoroughly, you will take a forward road. You only need to understand your own way, you can trace the origin and embark on the grand road. For Gu Chang''an, as early as the spiritual breakthrough of 100, the mystery of the master was unreservedly displayed in front of him. In other words, for him, all the fog and obstacles were completely dispersed. His future is open. "The so-called master, among the world''s population, has made extraordinary achievements in a certain field, so he is respected and can be regarded as a teacher." "In the way of martial arts and Taoism, the so-called master is to learn from all things in heaven and earth, learn from the natural operation, and understand, establish and strengthen his own Tao, forming a sect. Therefore, he is called a master!" "So..." "What is the way I''m learning?" Gu Changan looked at the world around him and whispered to himself. In such a world, he can reach out and touch the law and Tao rhyme, which is something ordinary martial artists dare not think of. There are also countless martial artists who have been stopped in the congenital 9 realm, waiting for such opportunities all their life, but they can''t get them. However, Gu Changan did not see these devices at this time. His accumulation of Tao rhyme rules is enough. But he didn''t know what his Tao was! Is it the way to kill or the way to save. Is it the way of feeling or the way of ruthlessness. Is it the genus of the five elements or the Yin and Yang poles? Gu Changan can''t make a choice. In fact, martial arts cultivation is like walking in the fog. Ordinary congenital 9-weight martial arts people clearly know that there is a way ahead, but they can''t find a way to walk because of the fog. For Gu Changan, the fog in front of him has dissipated and clearly shows the road. However, because there are too many roads, he doesn''t know which one to choose for a time. Therefore, hesitation. I have to say that if Gu Changan''s distress comes out at this moment, it will inevitably make countless congenital martial arts people in the world crazy! I''ve never seen such an angry person before! "There are thousands of ways, but if the martial arts and friars in the world do not have a great opportunity, they can only choose one of them as the way, and the rest are skills." "There seems to be a difference between art and Tao, but in fact there is a difference between clouds and mud." "What''s worse is the law of Tao rhyme and the painstaking details condensed by a martial artist and Friar all his life!" Gu Changan whispered softly, thinking about the Tao he had met and seen since his cultivation. The clan of Zeng Guanfan people has the way of killing in the military array, specializes in killing and fighting, and believes in the horse revolution and shroud the body. Therefore, this way is also known as the way of martyrs. Such a way is of great ornamental value. It''s a bit blasphemous to say it''s viewing. But there is no doubt that the way of fighting in the military array and martyrs is indeed very charming. Whether it is a personal hero or united, it is more infectious, but such a way is not suitable for him. The way of martyrs, fighting in the military array, encouraging people to become benevolent, guarding the land and defending the country, has a strong appeal, but how can it be compared with the grand and righteous way? This is not holding one step on one, but the difference in the road. If a warrior is moved by it, he will easily lose his way. In addition, there is also the most pure way of sword cultivation. From the beginning of cultivation, we choose a sword embryo to accumulate and cultivate, then grow together, irrigate with essence and blood, and finally achieve the second life. We will be both prosperous and lossy with flying sword. From then on, there was nothing but the sword. Such a way is very pure. Once it is successful, it has infinite power and can be called invincible in the same environment. But still in that sentence, anything to the extreme is extreme. No matter what enemy is ahead, draw your sword out of its scabbard! Never judge the situation, never use tactics, only rely on the sword in your hand, only believe in the sword in your heart, too hard and easy to break. For this reason, although sword cultivation was once brilliant and once became the mainstream, it soon fell down, became a partial branch outside the martial arts and airway, and even quickly degenerated into a heresy. Now, there are only three or two big cats and kittens left. It is better than the Tianyuan sword sect, which is the top sect in the state. However, the number of disciples and elders in the sect is only a hundred. Of course, it is limited by the qualification of several demons for the introduction of sword cultivation, but for hundreds of years, even if the Tianyuan sword sect selects only a few disciples every year, there are a total of thousands. Now there are only dozens left, which can be seen. ¡­¡­ All kinds of roads flashed in his mind one by one, and some of them were Gu Chang''an. Just thinking, he gave up after all. Although these Tao are good, they are not his own after all. Feeling a little depressed, Gu Changan couldn''t help dispersing these thoughts, poked out his divine consciousness and observed the surrounding environment. This is the best place for martial arts and friars to understand the Tao. When he pokes out his divine consciousness, he can clearly feel the joy and joy of the grass when breathing, and the emotional fluctuation of the tree when the wind blows the tree. He can even feel the rhythm of a pebble and a twig around him, the joy of the river not far away, and the flexibility of all things when the wind blows. He can feel that nature is fitting in with himself, and he can also feel that everything is cheering himself. The law of Tao rhyme was clearly displayed in front of him. This is heaven and earth. But it is different from the world perceived in the past. In Xiaoye Qingtian, his feelings seem to be the same as usual, but they are very different. This is already a master''s experience. Gu Changan has been unimpeded in the master''s way, which is a good thing for others. But for Gu Changan, it made him worry. "Thousands of roads lead to the same goal." "Whether a martial artist or a practitioner, the fundamental thing is to learn from nature and repose in nature." "But I, what is my way?" "Breakthrough is imminent, where should the road ahead go?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 185 Gu Changan thought carefully and found that these Tao were not what he wanted. "So... What exactly do I want?" With this thought, Gu Chang''an immediately felt that although the picture in front of him was broken, countless scenes followed, just like flying flowers. He seems to have seen a previous life. I have been wasting my time, trying my best to make a choice without choice. He also saw that at the last moment of his previous life, he jumped into the water to save a drowning child. The child was saved by him, but he finally exhausted his strength and sank into the water because he was entangled by water and grass. The water poured into the chest crazily, and the brain beat strongly when suffocating. Finally, in countless unwilling and unwilling, the line of sight gradually fainted and the consciousness gradually blurred. Then came here. In the world of his previous life, he lived for more than 20 years, but he was like a chess piece, manipulated by an invisible hand. For a cage like small house, he struggled and broke free all his life. Live a new life, Gu Changan doesn''t want to die, let alone do nothing like his previous life. He wants to stand at the top, and he wants to live longer. "My way..." Gu Changan''s fist clenched unconsciously. When he saw that he came to this world, he began to struggle from the bottom, learn sabre, fight with wild animals in the mountains, learn martial arts and fight with people Unknowingly, Gu Changan stood up from the ground, his body straight and his waist like a gun. "My way is to ask for freedom!" "My way is to stand on the top of the mountain and look down on the world!" "I want to live, I want to live!" "No more mediocrity and inaction. This time, let the world know that I came!" Gu Changan''s voice is like a flood bell, telling his lifelong wish. After speaking out, I just felt happy all over, like the haze of the past, which was dispelled all at once. A thoroughfare leading to heaven was displayed in front of him, waiting for him to go up. One step, two steps, three steps Gu Changan stood with his hands down and paced slowly. As he walked, a sky light fell from the sky, like the gaze of heaven, penetrating the sky and enveloping him. When Gu Changan took his first step, his head was ten feet high, showing a vision. Countless light spots gather, emitting a silver color, just like the stars, like the moon, rising into the sky. The moon is straight and straight into the sky. The stars are brilliant and dazzling. Such an earth shaking scene, once it appeared, immediately spread all over Xiaoye Qingtian. Those who can retreat in Xiaoye Qingtian are naturally great masters of Fusi in Qingyang Prefecture. They have innate martial arts, airway and air sea, as well as masters, Yuan Dan, and even supernatural powers and concentration. At the moment, these people were shocked by this vision. Jingdong woke up one by one from the feeling of closing the door and focused their eyes on it, showing surprise and shock on his face. Among them, in a valley outside the core area of Xiaoye Qingtian, a middle-aged man in Taoist robes looked at the sky penetrating moonlight and starlight in the core area. First, his pupils shrank, showing a color of shock, and then his eyes thought. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed surprise. "Is it him?" Li Changfeng couldn''t help but think of the wonderful and gorgeous person who made him Marvel when he was still a thousand households in Guangyang county. Since Guangyang County left, Li Changfeng was given the cultivation of Dao Xiaoye Qingtian because of his meritorious service in introducing Gu Changan. However, Li Changfeng did not come to the retreat immediately. Instead, he carefully sank his Qi in yaori mountain and waited until his essence and spirit were complete and his mana reached the peak before applying for the retreat. Now, the magic power in his body is powerful, and a golden elixir in the elixir field rises and falls quietly. It is obvious that he has entered the realm of Yuan elixir. It''s still a few days before I leave the customs, so Li Changfeng is here to polish his foundation and strive to stabilize his realm. At the same time, he will go to a higher level - after all, there is a rare opportunity in Xiaoye Qingtian, and it''s difficult to enter in the future. But when he was polishing his mana, he felt the moonlight and stars through the sky, which made him think of Gu Chang''an for the first time. "I don''t know what happened to him after being closed for so many days?" "Is it true that the moonlight and stars are caused by his connection?" Li Changfeng murmured. Although it is doubtful, Li Changfeng can almost conclude. At the beginning, he heard that Gu Changan had reached the peak of congenital 9 weight before he closed the door. It was only a matter of time before he entered the martial arts master with his qualifications. Thinking of this, I felt another sigh. I remember when I first saw him, or was he just in the realm of flesh? How long has it been? Li Changfeng shook his head and didn''t pay more attention, but polished his mana carefully - no matter how fast an outsider cultivates, it''s none of his business to polish his foundation. ¡­¡­ So many people''s eyes did not distract Gu Changan. At the moment, the only identification in front of his expression is that his eyes are also clear in history. Unconsciously, it has been five steps. At the moment, after these five steps, he has strengthened his way. In the next moment, if he takes one step, he can immediately achieve the martial arts master level! Just For this last step, Gu Changan has not taken it yet. Standing still and thinking for a moment, Gu Chang''an suddenly remembered the records of the martial master in the classics of the hanging mirror division¡ª¡ª "Do not eat grain, absorb wind and drink dew, ride clouds and resist Changhong, and swim beyond the four seas." Thinking of this, the next moment, Gu Changan''s divine action suddenly rose to the sky. All the way up to the sky. This time, he didn''t rely on mana, but flew up with his own blood and flesh. After flying Changhong for a while, I only felt the vigorous wind. Looking up, I found that many wind columns were generated out of thin air. Above the clouds, there was thunder, the vigorous wind blowing, and the law of Tao rhyme was rich. Xiaoye Qingtian is only three thousand miles around, so he takes it into his eyes as far as he can see. At the moment, the wind is howling in my ears. The three thousand mile field is like a picture scroll. The outline of the dark area can be seen faintly, and the mountains and rivers are mastered in my eyes Seeing the vast scenery, Gu Chang''an was suddenly quiet. All the struggles, hardships and ups and downs of previous lives have passed. In this atmosphere, Gu Changan''s state of mind suddenly climbed to an indescribable state. At this moment, Gu Changan suddenly felt bright. "In order to save people, they sank into the water that day." "I didn''t want to live again. I came to this world. Because of the great fear of death, I kept pushing forward." "I worked hard for my life, and I have countless blood on my hands." "Today, it has finally come to this point." "At this time, I really have mixed feelings." Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an could not help sighing slightly. As soon as his voice was exported, it was scattered by the vigorous wind. This sigh was also covered by roar, wind, thunder and lightning. The next moment, He stepped out! At that time, the body was full of light, and the blood and smoke rose into the sky! Martial master¡ª¡ª It''s done! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 186 "I never thought he would enter the master''s realm so soon!" On riyao mountain, it has entered summer at this time. The weather is a little hot, but the mountain is very refreshing. A small stream falls down from the hillside, and the water flowers gather into a small pool, which reflects the sparkling light under the sunshine. In the main hall on the top of the mountain, the Zhenfu envoy sat in it. When Gu Chang''an took one step to achieve the martial arts master, he suddenly opened his eyes and murmured. As soon as the beast was photographed, a piece of jade fell into his hand and was subconsciously rubbed. It was gentle from his fingertips, which made him restless. This jade GUI is a treasure. He can concentrate and calm his breath, feel it and feel his mood. The pacifier couldn''t help saying, "as soon as master Wudao entered, he changed the world. It''s really gratifying." However, although he said congratulations, he actually had a dignified look on his face. Just then, the wind suddenly blew outside, and then the sky suddenly became dark. Recently, it is the plum rainy season. The rain will patter next month. At this time, the wind is howling. Soon, the rain will fall on the leaves, reflecting the green of the world. In an instant, the raindrops fell into the soil and immersed in the ground. As the rain continued to fall, many rainwater had no time to immerse themselves. Soon, small puddles gathered on the surface and flowed into the stream. The pacifier was in the main store, quietly watching the rain falling and ticking. Leng Leng looked for a while, and the Zhen Fu envoy took back his eyes. "It''s a blessing or a curse to enter the country so quickly." He couldn''t help sighing, with an unpredictable expression on his face. "This is also the way of destiny... The world of great struggle will come soon. If he can advance to the level of master at this pass, he must be involved... I don''t know if he is still the bell of the destiny of this world." At this time, another voice suddenly sounded. With the sound ringing through, a figure also emerged in the air of the main hall. Dressed in black robes, he looks old and looks like a worldly old man, but the Taoist rhyme rules that he exudes are as deep as those of Zhenfu envoy. It is obvious that he is also a strong martial arts supernatural power. The Zhenfu secretary was not surprised by this man''s arrival, and youyou said: "The bell of destiny is not necessarily a good thing... Throughout the ages, there are many great ages recorded in ancient books alone. Every time the great age opens, people called by destiny emerge as the times require. These people may be able to suppress the whole life. At that time, they were as bright as the bright moon and the big sun, but they also fell halfway, and there were a lot of them." "His talent is always strong. If he is not in this world, he will be able to enter the martial arts heaven and man with the wind and water... I think he still has both qi and martial arts. I''m not sure he can enter the realm of longevity and heaven and man with both martial arts and airway in the future. At present, there are many variables and uncertainties when the world opens." "Maybe that''s his fate!" black robed humanity: "since the world has opened, he can only actively enter the game and earn a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, a person who retreats will be really restrained by fate." "In a world of great struggle, how to get a glimmer of vitality if there is no struggle?" "If you don''t fight, how can you seek detachment?" Hearing this, the pacifier was silent for a moment. After a long time, he sighed, "you''re right... Now that you''ve reached this point, there''s no way back, you can only fight!" After that, the town caress envoy threw his big sleeve, and the golden bell hanging under the eaves sounded faintly: "come, go to Xiaoye Qingtian. After Gu Changan leaves the customs, bring him to see me immediately!" "Yes!" Outside, a martial artist bows and slowly retreats. The pacifier closed his eyes and returned to calmness. The man in black also nodded, and then his figure disappeared into the void. The whole hall fell silent again. ¡­¡­ Lobule Qingtian. Gu Changan sat cross legged on a bluestone, his eyes narrowed slightly, and was meditating. Around him, all kinds of Tao rhyme rules appeared, and the rich spirit of heaven and earth poured in, forming a funnel, which was amazing when viewed from a distance. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Chang''an opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes were exposed, a divine light came out of it, which was directly tens of feet away, and then broke through a strong tree that one could not surround, which dissipated. "Master Wudao, it''s really mysterious and unprovoked!" Looking at this scene, Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing softly. Although he has just set foot in the realm of martial arts master, Gu Changan''s strength has increased completely compared with that before. This growth is regarded as earth shaking! "Martial arts masters are all out of their own way. Therefore, there is the power of heaven and earth between their moves. The law and Tao rhyme are added. Therefore, their power is greatly increased. Compared with congenital 9 weights, although the increase of Qi and blood is not very exaggerated, it is enough to crush congenital 9 weights!" "More importantly..." "The martial arts master''s realm has been completely detached from ordinary people, and has taken the first step of detachment!" Born with 9 weights and 1000 HP limit, it can fly to heaven for a short time. Although it starts to be different from ordinary people, it is not very exaggerated, but its strength is much stronger than ordinary people, but there is no extraordinary means. This kind of master can be a thousand. Even if he is surrounded by the military array, he can break out of the siege, but it is still possible to exhaust his strength after all... Only the sergeants form a military array and are full of murderous Qi, so he can naturally block it. But when you reach the martial arts master realm, it''s very different! Master Wudao waved his hand to carry the power of heaven and earth. When he raised his hands and feet, he could rush the mountains and break the rivers. This is beyond the reach of human beings. Don''t say it''s the killing of ordinary soldiers. Even a large group of congenital strong people are not their opponents as long as you haven''t reached the realm of martial arts masters! This is the meaning of martial arts master, who is called master! These thoughts flow in my mind and then disappear. Open personal information. [name]: Hunter - Gu Changan [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing division, Qingyang Prefecture supervision envoy [grade]: Morning Star ¡¾ level ¡¿: 1 Grand Master territory and 1 Qihai territory [attribute]: HP 4289, mana 1104, spirit 324 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level), array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), Bai Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: xuanlu of fortune (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), extremely superior xuanshu (not upgradeable), Xiantian Xuanguang''s capture in one breath (not upgradeable for the time being), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre (not upgradeable), slightly ¡­¡­ Hiss!!! Seeing the data in front of him, Rao is Gu Changan, who has already prepared, but at the moment, he still can''t help taking a breath subconsciously. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 187 Originally, he had only 3289 points of life, but after he was promoted from congenital 9 to the master''s territory, he soared directly to 4289 points, a full increase of 1000 points of life! The spirit has increased from 294 points to 324 points, a full increase of 30 points! This kind of promotion is so terrible! What surprised Gu Changan was that after that, several prompts rang out in his mind. "You have been promoted to the martial arts master level. You can change the medal title." "According to your origin and experience, you have won the title of peerless Tianjiao!" [peerless Tianjiao]: the only special one. Description: in a world of great competition, Tianjiao will emerge as the times require, compete with the contemporary heroes and win the opportunity of detachment. If you get this title, you can get a 10% bonus to all attributes and give [Tianjiao temperament]. Your behavior has a temperament bonus. Talking with people can make people feel good, and you are more likely to be followed by martial arts and friars. ¡­¡­ Seeing this title description, Gu Changan was stunned at first, and then his face showed a strange color. Tianjiao temperament? Can it make people feel good, and even be followed by martial artists and friars? Is this the legendary "domineering spirit"? When the tiger''s body was shocked, capable people and different scholars bowed down and worshipped one after another? Gu Changan shook his head and laughed. However, this full attribute bonus of 10% is still quite useful. With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, the percentage bonus is becoming more and more terrible. Just like the newly obtained Title [peerless Tianjiao], the all attribute bonus is 10%, and Qi and blood alone can increase Gu Changan by more than 400 points! If you add other auxiliary bonuses, the gain brought to him by this title can at least increase his strength by two layers on the original basis! This is very scary! Read the information. [name]: peerless Tianjiao Gu Chang''an Gu Changan nodded with satisfaction. This title is much more pleasing to the eye than the previous title of [hunter]! Nothing else, at least it is in line with his current identity! In addition to this one, Gu Changan also found a hint masked by the title change¡ª¡ª "You have been promoted to the martial arts master and turned on the self created martial arts function." "The self created martial arts interface has been opened. Please check it." Self created martial arts? Gu Changan''s heart moved. Then focus on it. Soon, he found a new interface, which is located below the personal information, a secondary page. After clicking it, it is a new page. When you put your mind on it, a new message will flow into your mind. After digesting this memory, Gu Changan suddenly showed a clear color on his face. It turns out that this self created skill has a new function only in the realm of martial arts masters. As we all know, the reason why master Wudao is called a master is because he walked out of his own Tao, had his own perception and understanding of the way of Wudao, and had some research on the laws of heaven and earth and the rhyme of Tao. Learn from the nature of heaven and earth and be familiar with the changes of everything, so you can be called a master. The self created martial arts interface came into being. The purpose is to let the martial arts master create his own skill according to the Tao rhyme rules he understands. Of course, this function should have been the player''s ability. According to the extreme operation of the game in this world, the player can cultivate to the martial arts master level, and the game must be promoted to the middle stage. At this time, the self created martial arts are launched. Although the martial arts that the player can create at the beginning are very rough, most of them are only yellow level, and it is impossible to create powerful martial arts for a long time, But who doesn''t want to create an earth shaking martial arts skill? Therefore, in order to improve the level of their own martial arts, players will work harder to cultivate skills, improve accomplishments, and deepen their understanding of Tao rhyme rules - there is no doubt that this can better stimulate players'' enthusiasm! But now, as an NPC, Gu Changan has also turned on the function of creating his own martial arts. But with his in-depth understanding of the interface, he immediately found the difference between his own page. Because he suddenly found that there was a special symbol behind all his martial arts. Gu Changan transferred his spirit to the past. Suddenly, a stream of information poured into his mind. After digesting this information, he was stunned first and suddenly showed a look of ecstasy behind him! Because he can not only create, but also integrate! Players create their own skill, which is to extract the essence of the martial arts they have learned, and then turn it into a new skill with their own understanding. Gu Chang''an''s self created skill directly integrates his martial arts to make it a more powerful skill! For example, if he now has three yellow level martial arts, after integration, he can get a higher level martial arts that integrates the three martial arts! However, the premise of integration is that all necessary Gu Changan have broken the limit and promoted it to a perfect state! The other is the law point! You only need to input the rule points to create new martial arts scripts! In this way, as long as the law points are enough, he doesn''t have to worry that he can''t find high-level martial arts scripts, even if they are all low-level martial arts scripts. As long as the base number is enough, he can upgrade them to high-level and obtain very terrible combat power! More importantly, Gu Changan thought of a more far-reaching situation at the moment¡ª¡ª He has also learned several day level martial arts. If he integrates them, what level of martial arts can he get? If he can learn more than three martial arts such as nine methods and thirteen changes, push them all to the point of perfection, and then integrate them, what level of martial arts will he obtain? You should know that the heaven immortal scroll in the nine methods and thirteen transformations is already an immortal martial arts. After great cultivation, you can take the stars and the moon. What terrible power is there on the immortal products? Gu Changan''s thoughts floated far away. Thinking about it, my heart gives birth to a leisurely yearning. But he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he soon settled his mind. Although Gu Chang''an couldn''t wait to integrate the skills, he didn''t start immediately, but continued to check the changes after he was promoted to the martial arts master. This view immediately found a new change¡ª¡ª His rank can be improved! Originally, after he advanced to the innate state, his product level has been fixed at the [morning star] level, and there is no way to improve. Now, he suddenly found that there was a plus sign behind the grade, showing that he could be promoted! This change immediately delighted Gu Changan! The [Morningstar] rank brought Gu Changan the [point star Divine Body] talent, which gave him a lot of bonuses, and made his status rise sharply in the hanging mirror company. Even now, the divine body belongs to his strongest card! Now, the product level can be upgraded. After upgrading, what changes and growth will it bring to him? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 188 There is no doubt that [grade] is the most important, which represents Gu Changan''s growth limit. Therefore, after seeing that the [product level] can be improved, Gu Changan plans to improve the [product level] at the first time. However, after gathering the spirit, we found that if we want to continue to improve the level of [morning star], we need at least 5000 points! Gu Changan now has only a law of more than 2000, not even half. It can only be shelved for the time being. Fortunately, however, it is not far from player login. Gu Chang''an glanced at the upper left corner. The countdown was less than four days. He estimated that he would be closed in Xiaoye Qingtian. It was just a month. "It seems that it''s time to get out of the customs... It''s time to plan how to deal with players landing!" Gu Changan stood up, looked at the surrounding scene, and couldn''t help muttering. The voice fell, and suddenly an extremely powerful repulsive force emerged from all directions. Before he could take action, he immediately felt his whole person floating up, and a door appeared in the sky. At the next moment, Gu Changan felt that it was dark in front of him, and then it was spinning around. ¡­¡­ "This is..." "Kicked out by the small world?" At the door of the secret place, Gu Changan fell out at once, so he didn''t fall. He calmed his mind and looked at the entrance of the secret place, which was closing quickly. Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he just had the idea of going out of the pass, and the time came. Then he kicked him out without saying a word! This is really Extremely realistic! Gu Chang''an was feeling. At this time, a streamer flew from the outside. When he saw Gu Chang''an, he immediately landed and saluted: "I dare to ask, but Gu Chang''an, inspector?" "Yes, sir?" Looking at the visitor, Gu Changan was a little confused. "Inspector Gu finally got out of the pass. Zhenfu asked me to wait for you here. He said you would go to see him immediately after you got out of the pass!" The man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "The governor is looking for me?" Gu Changan was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he reacted - it must be that Zhenfu envoy had learned that he was promoted to martial arts master, so he specially wanted to see him. Thinking of this, Gu Chang''an said, "in that case, I''ll go to see the town envoy... Thank you for coming to pass it on!" "You''re welcome, Ambassador gu!" The man seemed very polite and dared not even say. Gu Chang''an nodded, then looked up at the sky, but he didn''t see any action. Just one vertical movement of his body, he flew into the air the next moment, and immediately turned into a long rainbow towards the main hall on the top of riyao mountain. The man looked at the direction Gu Changan left, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of envy¡ª¡ª He is just a friar in the realm of Qihai. Although he has reached Qihai 7 in more than ten years, his practice is more and more difficult. At his present age and size, he is qualified, but if he wants to be promoted to the realm of Yuandan, I don''t know if he still has this hope. In contrast, after only one year of practice, Gu Chang''an has set foot in the martial arts master. This has spread all over the town. I don''t know how many people envy it in private. Whether it''s martial arts master or airway yuan Dan, it''s too difficult for other ordinary people to step in except Gu Changan! Time, accumulation and resources... Are indispensable! ¡­¡­ Riyao mountain, the main hall on the top of the mountain. Gu Chang''an flew away and landed in shape. He had just come to the front of the hall and was preparing to pass. Suddenly he saw the door open, and then a voice came from inside: "come in!" This is the voice of the pacifier. Gu Changan was not surprised. After finishing his clothes, he walked in slowly. After entering, he was surprised to see an old man dressed in Taoist robes, with ancient appearance and white hair and beard sitting on the cloud couch in the main hall. Gu Chang''an saw him, bowed down and saluted, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the pacifier!" "Here you are." Hearing the sound, the envoy opened his eyes, glanced at Gu Chang''an, felt the rich Qi and blood on the latter, especially the Taoist rhyme rules that naturally escaped from him, which was much thicker than ordinary martial arts masters, and nodded with satisfaction. "Congratulations on stepping into the realm of martial arts master." "Normally speaking, after stepping into the martial arts master, it will be different from the common customs. The Zhenfu Secretary also held a meeting for you to congratulate you... But recently, for a reason, it can only be shelved!" The pacifier spoke. Gu Changan listened, but said, "congratulations are unnecessary. It''s just icing on the cake... As for what the governor said, there is a reason. I don''t know what happened recently?" Gu Changan has some doubts. Is it difficult to become Qingyang Prefecture? During the month when he was closed, what major event happened? It seems that feeling Gu Changan''s doubts, the Zhen Fu envoy said, "this is a big matter. It will not only affect Qingyang Prefecture, but also the whole territory of Dayan, and even the world!" "I have noticed this for a long time, and have made some arrangements and responses... Of course, these are confidential, so they can''t be revealed. Otherwise, it will cause some riots. Before this happened, it can only be solved in the martial arts master''s territory!" "In the past, although you were gifted, you haven''t really entered this realm after all, so I didn''t tell you." The governor explained to Gu Changan. But after listening to the words of the town envoy, Gu Changan was even more puzzled. What can affect the whole Qingyang Prefecture, even the whole territory of Dayan, and even the whole world... Such a big thing can''t be disclosed in advance, and he didn''t notice it at all. It''s really weird! Unless Gu Changan suddenly jumped in his heart and seemed to think of something. "The fourth natural disaster!" Gu Changan''s mind suddenly flashed these four words! Only the fourth scourge! Only when the fourth disaster comes, can there be no trace in advance, not to mention on the node of time! Just On the fourth day of the disaster, can the hanging mirror company detect it in advance? Could it be that the powerful people of the hanging mirror company can even detect that they are in a game world? And they all know they''re just a string of data? Also, how much does the suspension mirror know about this At this moment, Gu Changan''s mind flashed countless questions. "This matter is very important. I don''t know exactly how!" "Just ten years ago, I was a powerful man who was good at celestial phenomena calculation. One day, when I watched celestial phenomena day and night, I suddenly found that the stars changed. Great changes have taken place in the Zhou Tian star domain, and these star domains are getting farther and farther away from them, and some new stars are gradually approaching them!" "Just three years ago, the stars on Sunday finally stabilized, but there were still some stars closing in!" "The great power of our hanging mirror company summoned countless strong men who are good at calculating and deducing the secrets of heaven in the territory of Dayan to work together to evolve the celestial phenomena. After seven or forty-nine days, we finally calculated an amazing result --" "In three years, there will be a group of extraterrestrial visitors!" "And time, just three days later!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 189 It''s amazing. The words of the pacifier sounded like a thunder on the ground in Gu Chang''an''s ear. For a moment, he was stunned and couldn''t help himself. What Zhenfu envoy said was really the arrival of players! Perhaps they don''t know what players are, or what the fourth natural disaster is, or even know that they are in a world that is just a "game" for players, but through the transformation of celestial phenomena, they speculate that a group of extraterrestrial visitors will come, which is very terrible! Rao is Gu Changan. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say. For a moment, I was stunned and confused. The envoy didn''t know what Gu Changan was thinking. He just thought Gu Changan was shocked when he suddenly heard the news, so he took a deep breath and said, "I know it''s too amazing for you. For a time, people can''t believe it. I heard it like you!" "Those powerful people who calculate the secret of heaven also think they are wrong, so they calculate separately, but no matter how they calculate, the results are the same or even similar!" "One or two of these powerful people who are good at deducing the secret of heaven may make mistakes, but everyone is the result, so we can''t help but believe it!" "Even if this is too incredible, it must not be ignored!" "Therefore, three years ago, the hanging mirror Department began to prepare for this matter, and until now!" Speaking of this, the Zhen Fu envoy took a deep breath, looked at Gu Chang''an, looked dignified, and said in a deep voice: "Gu Chang''an, this matter is very important, and even enough to change the pattern of our big Yan and even this world. Since the establishment of our hanging mirror department for hundreds of years, we have cut through thorns and thorns all the way, cut down mountains and temples, and I don''t know how much blood and sweat of our ancestors, so we have today''s situation..." "Now, I, Dayan, although I don''t say that singing and dancing are promoted to peace, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, I am absolutely peaceful and peaceful. There is no major war. The imperial tax is reduced to one of the rare ten. The imperial examination is stable and orderly, and everything is developing in a good direction." "Today''s situation is hard won! In any case, we can''t be disturbed by these extraterrestrials!" "We don''t know the identity and purpose of these extraterrestrial visitors, but in order to ensure the stability of Dayan, we can only prepare for the worst." When Zhenfu envoy said these words, his tone was very heavy. In the past, all the envoys Gu Chang''an saw were peaceful and peaceful. It seemed that nothing would leave any ups and downs in his heart. However, this time, it made the envoys so heavy. It can be seen that this matter, even for the envoys, is extremely important. Even With fear of the unknown! Maybe it shouldn''t be called fear! But confusion! yes! Is confused! Gu Changan could hear a trace of confusion from the words of the town envoy! Not only the confusion of the pacifier, but also the confusion of those powerful people of the hanging mirror company about the future! The star domain changes and extraterrestrial visitors come - such things have never been recorded in the history of this world, and those who are about to experience them will naturally have confusion and fear of the future! Even these powerful people of the hanging mirror company are powerful people above the level of divine power and concentration. They can move mountains and fill the sea between waving, and even catch stars and the moon, but they will also be confused! Will panic! It vibrates! You''ll be upset! This is human nature! Gu Chang''an took a deep breath, looked at the heavy looking Zhenfu envoy, and said in a deep voice, "dare you ask Zhenfu envoy, I don''t know what you want to tell me?" He knew that even though the matter was important, every master of the hanging mirror division and the strong man of the yuan Dan realm would be informed of it, but the Zhenfu envoy really valued his attitude! This can be seen from the first time after the town governor ordered people to let him leave the customs! After all, he is just a "newcomer" who has just broken through the master of martial arts. No matter how talented he is, he is only a master of martial arts. Why should Zhenfu attach so much importance to him? indeed! When Gu Changan asked, the envoy opened his mouth and said, "you are really smart." Gu Chang''an smiled and did not speak, but listened patiently, waiting for the envoy to continue. The pacifier did not directly start to command, but took a breath and slowly told: "Although it is the first time in history that this world has welcomed extraterrestrial visitors, the time point of this extraterrestrial visitor is consistent with the world of great struggle - the so-called world of great struggle is a cycle of 500 years. When the world of great struggle comes, there will be amazing people, and these monsters with amazing talents will emerge in this world, and even leave their own legends." "Some of them pass by like comets, while others shine like stars, leaving a thick ink and heavy color in the history books. Up to now, they still have their legends... And these people who can stand out are all people of destiny, born with great luck!" "Among these people, there are Buddhas, Taoists, demons, divine bodies and holy souls... They have different identities, and even some of their native places are unknown, but without exception, once they emerge, they will dominate the contemporary world!" Speaking of this, Zhen Fu turned his eyes to Gu Changan: "and you, just like them!" The tone was plain, but it sounded like a thunder on the ground in Gu Changan''s ear. Gu Changan was stunned. He was in a trance and couldn''t help himself for a moment. He took a deep breath, curbed these thoughts, and couldn''t help but say, "Zhenfu envoy, but what does this have to do with the extraterrestrial visitors you told me?" "Of course it does!" The governor said: "As a talented person like you, you have destiny and great luck. You can often turn bad luck into good luck and even get great benefits. In other words, you are born in accordance with the will of this world... Now foreign visitors are coming. If these people outside the country want to be evil about this world, only you who uphold destiny can turn the tide and help the building Lean! " "Of course, these words are too ethereal, that is, we don''t believe them." The pacifier teased and finally said, "but one thing is the most important thing - the dispute of Qi and luck!" "Those who bear the destiny have great luck to protect themselves, and you bear the destiny, naturally you also have luck to protect yourself. Now the world of great struggle is coming. If you want to seek detachment, you have to fight!" "In this great world, compete with the strong of the younger generation! Compete with foreign guests in the region! Compete with the older generation!" "Fight for that chance of life!" "Fight for the possibility of detachment!" "This... Is the world of great controversy!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 190 In the small courtyard of jingshe, Gu Changan sat in the quiet room. He didn''t know when he came back or how he came back. He just kept echoing this sentence in his mind¡ª¡ª Fight for the possibility of detachment! Detachment! What is detachment? The Buddha is in the Buddha gate, the real devil is in the magic gate, and the human immortal is in the martial arts! Break the void, fly to the upper world, and cross the mundane world from now on. This... Is detachment! "Of course, detachment is still a little distant for me." "However, these things that Zhenfu envoy said later deserve more attention..." Gu Chang''an''s face showed a pensive color. The conversation with Zhenfu envoy lasted for a long time, and Gu Changan learned some ways of the hanging mirror department to deal with foreign visitors, that is, the "fourth natural disaster". The arrival of the player opened the prelude to the great world. After unanimous discussion, the powerful person of the hanging mirror company finally decided to regard this matter as the struggle for the luck of the world''s martial arts. In short, it is the response to foreign customers in the domain, all of which are handed over to the younger generation! Unless things are out of control or irreparable, they won''t interfere! In the world of great competition, many heroes rise together. If these foreign guests in the field really have an evil heart in this field - if the other party is weak, there will be no trouble with the hanging mirror department and many great talents in Dayan thirteen prefectures. If the other party''s strength is strong and big Yan is defeated, it is the strong Qi of the younger generation that can really save big Yan! The solution is simple, even at first glance, it is somewhat negative. But Gu Changan thought carefully and knew that this was the best way for the suspension mirror company to deal with it! Imagine that they don''t know the strength of foreign customers in the domain or what their intentions are. They can only judge according to the existing information. Of course, they should prepare for the worst. Therefore, these foreign guests in the domain naturally become imaginary enemies! Secondly, the arrival of foreign guests from the region coincides with the opening of the world of great competition. In this world, a large number of tianarrogants and Heroes rise together, which will inevitably make many great powers of the hanging mirror company to deduce heaven''s secrets and phenomena think more about it and think it has profound meaning. Finally, let Tianjiao, who is full of luck and destiny, come to contact these foreign guests in the field, so that they can grow up as soon as possible. A series of reasons led to this decision. The reason why the governor told him so much is because Gu Chang''an, as the strongest of the younger generation of Qingyang Prefecture governor, naturally became the key training goal of Qingyang Prefecture governor. Therefore - in the great world that will soon begin, Gu Chang''an will serve as the supervision envoy and hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture governor to supervise the whole state, At the same time, it has the martial artists who allocate the land of all counties in the state and even half of the Taoist soldiers in the town Fu Department. In addition, when necessary, you can also use the right to cut first and then speak later - if you find out that thousands of households in a county do not respect eating inside, you can cut first and then speak later! Looking back at the hall, when the Zhen Fu envoy solemnly transferred the seal representing the "hanging mirror envoy" to his hand, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help taking a breath when he thought about it! Thousands of households in a county can be killed first and then played! You know, there are thousands of families in this county, including the sea of Qi and the innate nine weights, as well as the great masters and the strong elites of Yuan Dan. They even have the peak of such a realm - such strength and status, looking at the whole state, belong to a high position, only under the governor and the elders. However, after Gu Chang''an obtained the seal of the "hanging mirror envoy", he was able to kill it first. When he needed to play a report. How much power is this? What kind of authority does this represent?! It is worth mentioning that the hanging mirror makes this position! The reason why this position has so much power is that with the opening of the great world, the senior management of the hanging mirror department was founded specifically for the peerless genius with destiny. In addition to five places in the capital, there is one person in each of the thirteen prefectures of the hanging mirror department. If there is only one place in other large states, it may still win the head and blood, but in Qingyang state, only Gu Chang''an can win the hand. Therefore, this position naturally falls on Gu Chang''an without any accident. "Tomorrow morning, the town governor will announce that I will become the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. If this matter is spread, it will inevitably cause vibration throughout the state!" "And tomorrow afternoon, the Zhenfu envoy will convene the Zhenfu division to discuss this matter for the last time in advance in Qingyang Prefecture!" "When tomorrow passes, there are only two days left. In these two days, we should make preparations as soon as possible!" Gu Changan muttered to himself, silently thinking about things in his heart. Soon, he gradually made up his mind. ¡­¡­ The next day. It was bright. When the great sun in the East was completely shining, the sound of the exhaustion of gold, bells and jade suddenly rang from yaori mountain. The sound spread all over yaori mountain, even far away, to Dongyang City far away. "Gu Chang''an, the governor of Qingyang Prefecture, has made great contributions to our mirror hanging company... He is hereby granted as the mirror hanging envoy of the governor of Qingyang prefecture to supervise the whole state, hang the bright mirror high, and all counties and counties in the whole state. He must fully cooperate and must not violate. If there is any act of public obedience and evil obedience, the mirror hanging envoy and the first act and then act!" The sound spread far away, with streamers shooting out in all directions. For a moment, the whole state shook! Everyone was completely shocked by the news! No one expected that the Zhenfu division would come up with a position for the hanging mirror envoy and such great power "What does the suspension mirror company want to do?" "What is the meaning of this so-called hanging mirror?" "Under the Zhenfu envoy, a hanging mirror envoy is set up, and they are all held by the strong of the younger generation. Is it because they want the younger generation to grow up as soon as possible?" "Did the great world open again?" ¡­¡­ Throughout the state, many people were uncertain after they got the jade slips. Some of these people are in the quiet room in the mountains, some in the Qionglou Yuyu, some in the secular downtown, and some in the sect forbidden area. Some of them are ordinary young people, some are plain old people, some are enchanting beautiful women, and some are young children Their identities are different, and they are doing different things. The same thing is that when they receive these jade slips, their faces change greatly! Then, they all burst out with an incomparable momentum! The law of Tao rhyme flows, the rules and order fall, and each thread is as heavy as a mountain! All of them, who have the lowest cultivation level, have the martial arts master level! If they were elsewhere, these people would be a group of heroes, and no one dared to provoke them. However, at the moment, these people all focused on the direction of yaori mountain for the first time! Their eyebrows are tightly locked. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 191 "From now on, I will transfer all the powerful under the Grand Master in the state, including the grand master, unless the governor checks and balances?" "Even the pacifying envoys, or even the powerful ones with closed magic and concentration in the pacifying Department of Qingyang Prefecture, can request to go out if necessary?" In the main hall on the top of the mountain, listening to the words of the town envoy, Gu Chang''an was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of shock. "Of course!" The pacifier looked as usual and said softly, "this is the power of the hanging mirror division - the power in this world of great controversy!" "In the world of great competition, the hanging mirror company has enough strength and ability to enrich the power of you lucky children who bear the destiny. The world is at your disposal. You can take the world as your chessboard. All sentient beings and even us are your chessboard. You can wave it at will!" "Unless things are irreparable or on the verge of losing control, under normal circumstances, we won''t take the initiative to intervene!" The tone of the pacifier''s voice was bland, but Gu Chang''an heard it, but it was like a thunderclap on the ground, which made his eardrums swell. For a moment, he was confused and couldn''t help but stay where he was. From the words of the governor, he heard a strong confidence and confidence! If it is not the strength and details of tyranny, how can the younger generation do so? Is not a strong strength, how can we give the younger generation such great power? But In this way, it makes Gu Changan''s idea more convenient to implement! All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. At this time, facing everyone''s eyes, Gu Changan raised his head and stood up, bowed and said solemnly, "thank you for your caress!" "No need to be polite!" The pacifier nodded and then said, "now you''re a mirror messenger. You''re only half a grade short of me, but you can''t take it lightly... Come on, give me a seat next to you!" When the voice fell, a jinjialishi moved a futon and put it on a circle of open space in the core area in front of the town envoy. Gu Chang''an didn''t get violent, so he walked slowly and sat down slowly. When he sat down on the, everyone in the hall, except the pacifier, stood up, saluted together, and shouted, "see the hanging mirror envoy!" mountains and seas are whistling. It''s like pushing the golden mountain and falling on the jade pillar. Qi Qi worships and falls down. Gu Changan accepted it calmly. Just because of this worship, it is to distinguish between primary and secondary and determine subordination, so as to determine the distinction of upper and lower honor and inferiority in this great world! ¡­¡­ The true shape map of the five mountains is expanded. In an instant, infinite laws and principles fell. When they were unfolded, pieces of brilliant runes rose, turned into colorful and fluttered on them. If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see many dense Qi shrouded in it. From the true shape map of the five mountains, you can see many rare and exotic animals, such as Kirin galloping, fairy Phoenix flapping its wings and various visions, just like Hongmeng fairy treasure. All kinds of rays are intertwined, colorful and extraordinary. In fact, the true shape map of the five mountains is refined based on the huntian treasure book. Although it is not an ancient treasure, it is the same as the ancient treasure in terms of function and power, and even more powerful than the ancient treasure in some aspects! In Gu Changan''s eyes, the level of the true shape map of the five mountains is also at the level of Daobao. The origin of treasures may be different. Some worldly things are stirred and nurtured by the Qi, blood and mana of monks and martial arts, and gradually have spirituality, so they can be promoted. At the beginning of cultivation, some friars use their own blood essence to cultivate common things, and finally connect them with the blood and Qi of friars and martial arts. They depend on their own life and become the treasure of their own life. This treasure will improve with the improvement of the strength of friars and martial arts. The most typical is the flying sword of sword cultivation! In addition, it was refined by the smelter and melted with various natural materials and earth treasures, which eventually became an amazing treasure of power. Then there are the treasures left over from ancient times. These treasures were covered with dust in the past infinite years, and then accidentally obtained by monks and martial artists, so as to wipe away the dust and achieve unparalleled treasures! ¡­¡­ The origin of the treasure is different. But they all have the same level. Sharp weapon, divine weapon, magic weapon, spirit weapon, Taoist treasure. The so-called sharp weapons are naturally ordinary things, but they are more powerful than ordinary weapons. These are not precious. They can even be bought with ordinary money. Some secular blacksmith shops can be forged if they are made with heart. Up there is the magic weapon. It is melted with precious materials to achieve the name of the magic weapon. It can blow hair and cut iron like mud. It can be called the magic weapon. But in fact, most of these magic soldiers are wasted! The materials for refining these magic weapons are basically made by some secular blacksmiths with ordinary refining techniques. They should have become magic weapons, but they just became magic weapons. The magic instrument, by means of practitioners, makes the treasure have some extraordinary means after refining, such as Li Changfeng''s flying sword. Above the magic instrument is the spirit instrument. As the name suggests, this is a magic instrument that gave birth to spirituality. Once the magic instrument has spirituality, its power will be doubled. Monks and martial arts will be more natural when they are Imperial Envoys, just like heaven''s help, which will make the power of divine power to a higher level! When many ancient treasures were just excavated, after a period of cultivation, they can easily restore their spirituality and become spiritual tools. The highest level Daobao is very rare. The so-called Daobao is something that contains the law of Daoyun. They all have their own consciousness. Some Daobao are spiritually restrained and are willing to become hard stones. Some Taobao masters by themselves, which is often said that "those who have virtue in heaven and earth treasure live there". Choose the most suitable master and achieve high positions with the master! Even ancient treasures are not easy to restore to the level of Daobao. They need to be kept from time to time and spend a lot of treasure, time and even energy to restore them to the level of Daobao. At the same time, because such treasures contain the law of Tao rhyme and have infinite power, Tao Bao is also known as the "treasure of law". In general, Daobao is very rare. Even in the hanging mirror division, there is only one such figure on the bright side of the whole town of Fusi in Qingyang Prefecture, and it is only a true shape map of the five mountains used to detect the changes of topography and air machinery in the whole Prefecture. Of course, none of this matters. Look at the true shape of the five mountains. "Press your hand on it, and you can take this treasure to convey your ideas to the whole state. All thousands of households in all counties in the whole state can hear your decree!" The pacifier spoke. Then he looked at Gu Changan and said, "from today on, the whole state will listen to your orders... Let''s start!" Hearing the speech, Gu Changan nodded. He took a deep breath, and then Gu Changan walked up slowly under the eyes of everyone and the encouragement of the town envoy. Then he pressed his hand on the true shape map of the five mountains. The next moment, Boom! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 192 When he put his hand on it, Bang! On the true shape map of the five mountains, the terrain center represented by each county of Qingyang Prefecture is engraved with wolf smoke columns rising up, and the bright brilliance envelops the whole true shape map of the five mountains. For a time, the brilliance is all over the sky and the weather is extraordinary. These wolf smoke jade pillars are as bright as jade and like amber. On the five mountains'' true travel map, they exude a hazy luster, crystal clear and terrible atmosphere. At the same time, almost at the first moment when the jade pillars rose, Gu Changan felt a mysterious connection from these jade pillars. It seemed that although they were far away, they were involved by some great force. When he turned his mind, he understood that at this moment, he had been connected with thousands of households in all counties of Qingyang Prefecture through the true shape map of the five mountains. Now Gu Changan no longer hesitated and began to speak directly to convey his will. ¡­¡­ Qingyang Prefecture, Yanmen county. Yellow sand is all over the sky. At this time, all monks in Qianhu Institute are practicing in isolation. Sometimes we can see some principals go out to perform tasks with some school captains, and some people come back to submit tasks. People come and go, not lively. It can be seen that some of these monks and martial artists come in on foot, some control the escape light, and some stick spells on their bodies. There are many means, but they all show the means of monks and martial artists. However, at this time, a pillar of light suddenly rose up in the thousand households, and such a vision immediately startled everyone. Many monks and martial artists unconsciously turned their eyes to the light column at this moment and looked at the scene in front of them. Everyone was stunned by the vision. The thousand families who were closing in the depths of the thousand families were also startled by such a vision for the first time and rushed out of the quiet room in an instant. When he saw this scene, the whole man was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. "This..." "This is..." Thousands of households screamed and subconsciously blurted out: "this is an emergency summons from the state capital!" "What happened that could cause the Zhenfu division to use the true shape map of the five mountains for urgent arraignment?" "Is it the invasion of the southern barbarians or the bandits in the yellow sands of the western regions who came to attack?" "But even so, it''s not enough for the Zhenfu division to send out the true shape map of the five mountains to send an urgent message. This is a major event that startles a state. How can the Zhenfu division pay so much attention to the attack of bandits from the southern barbarian and the western desert?!" "What the hell happened?!" Thousands of households were stunned. He has been in the town Fu Department for so long and has practiced for decades, but he has never seen such a scene, which is unprecedented. Thousands of households are stunned at this moment, let alone others! At this moment, everyone in the whole thousand households was stunned. However, fortunately, a thousand households are a thousand households after all, and their cultivation is the highest here. Therefore, the first one returned to God and immediately said loudly, "hurry! Set up an altar immediately and prepare for the coming of the state''s decree!" All the people who were still stunned woke up, and one by one began to set up altars to prepare for the decree of the state. Guangyang county. The same pillar of light shining through the sky also flashes out of thousands of households here. The jade pillar connects heaven and earth and reaches the sky. Thousands of families guarding here have just been transferred from the state. Naturally, they have a more profound understanding. Therefore, they immediately made a decision and ordered their people to start setting up altars to meet the state''s decree. At the same time, they began to communicate with the whole state and summon all the soldiers and friars on duty. Let them meet as soon as possible. The thousand families think very clearly. No matter what it is, something big must have happened in the state, and it also involves every county. Otherwise, the state will not use the true shape map of the five mountains to send a message! In that case, he would summon all the staff at the first time, so that no matter what happens, he can respond at the first time. ¡­¡­ Qingyang Prefecture, somewhere on the desolate famous mountains and rivers, is shrouded in clouds. The mountains and rivers here are called daze mountain, which stretches three hundred miles away. It is a huge mountain. Many residents around it live and make a living. However, for them, the mountains shrouded in clouds are places they have never set foot in. Not that they don''t want to get involved, but that they can''t. I don''t know why once they reached the hillside, a large cloud would appear out of thin air to cover them. Then they lost consciousness. When they woke up again, they found that they had reached the foot of the mountain. At first, they thought there were ghosts raging in the mountains, so they went to the wuzhe of xuanjing company to investigate, but when the wuzhe of xuanjing company arrived, they found that there was an Oolong! There are no spirits or demons in the mountains, but a residence of the door. These clouds are just the mountain protection array of this gate. The zongmen, located on the Daze mountains, is called yuanze Zong. It is a top sect in Qingyang Prefecture. It is very powerful. There are many experts in the sect. It is said that there is also a strong person with magical power. In addition, the yuan Zezong has always been friendly with the hanging mirror department, so it has been developing well with the support of the hanging mirror department for hundreds of years, and the zongmen''s heritage is gradually profound. With such a background and a powerful elder in charge, it is enough to make zongmen the top in Qingyang Prefecture. At the moment, on the top of daze mountain, in a cave, the old man who had been closed for many years suddenly opened his eyes and looked somewhere. There were stones in front of him, but his eyes were shining with deep luster. It seemed that he could see the scene far away through the line of sight of the mountains¡ª¡ª A bright jade pillar rises and is full of energy! "What happened to the hanging mirror company that linked all counties in the state with the true shape of the five mountains?" "Is there something big happening in the state?" He frowned, but he didn''t know what to think. Now, what can happen in Qingyang prefecture to cause the Zhenfu division to have such an attitude! If it is Huang quanzong There is only one huangquan sect, not to mention Zhenfu division, but also yuanze sect. But what can happen besides the huangquan sect? After thinking about it, the old man wiped his sleeves and immediately a messenger jade amulet appeared. He said some words of advice and asked the current leader to summon all his disciples back to the mountain gate to watch the change. At the same time, let them start the big array. Pay attention to vigilance during this period. After all this, he breathed a sigh of relief. I wanted to shut up, but after thinking about it, I stood up and left a message jade charm to the leader again. Then I flashed and disappeared in place. He''s going to find an old friend in Zhenfu department and ask what happened. He was uneasy if he didn''t ask about it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 193 There are many such scenes in Qingyang Prefecture. Because of Gu Changan''s order, the whole Qingyang Prefecture, whether thousands of households in each county under the town Fu Department or a number of religious doors in the state, were disturbed! In addition, many powerful people who lived in seclusion were also awakened and turned their eyes to it. These people were shocked when they saw the true shape map of the five mountains sent out by the Zhenfu division! They don''t know what happened! But they really want to understand what happened! Why suddenly, qingyangzhou town Fusi will suddenly make such a noise! With such thoughts and thoughts, for a time, I don''t know how many great powers and forces moved secretly, one after another mobilized their abilities, and wanted to find out what the meaning of the move of the hanging mirror company was. After all, the Zhenfu division is the largest and top force in Qingyang Prefecture. Even the Zhenfu division attaches such importance to it. How should they deal with the zongmen and friars under the Zhenfu division? If they can''t figure out the root cause of the matter, how should they face it in case of face-to-face?! Have to be careful, also have to be careful! Just when the whole Qingyang Prefecture was stirred by Gu Changan''s words, and even the private undercurrent was surging, it was at riyao mountain in Qingyang Prefecture at this time. In the main hall on the top of the mountain, under the gaze of countless people, Gu Chang put his hands on the map according to the true shape of the five mountains. Jade pillars rose up through the sky. Gu Chang''an looked solemn and said in a loud voice, "the hanging mirror department is located in Fusi, Qingyang Town, and has jurisdiction over all counties and thousands of households in Qingyang Prefecture." "I am the supervision envoy and hanging mirror Secretary of the town governor of Qingyang Prefecture. I am the special hanging mirror envoy. I am in charge of the governor and take charge of the affairs of all counties in the prefecture. My authority is only under the town governor!" "After receiving the order, thousands of heads of thousands of households will immediately gather the principals, school captains and Lishi under the jurisdiction of thousands of households to report to the land of the whole county!" "Now order the task and listen to the order -" "First, thousands of households in each county will immediately walk their hands throughout the county. Once they find that there are anomalies in each village and town in the county, they will immediately allocate their hands to garrison, and report the news to the state capital." "Secondly, the county''s 1000 households, from today on, urged the counties to observe their county codes, to investigate the population, and register all the people. If there are registered residence holders, if they are found out, they will be arrested immediately." "Third, if you find abnormal clothes, behavior and conversation in all counties, you should immediately focus on monitoring!" "Fourth, the counties under the jurisdiction of thousands of households shall issue official documents. If anyone finds that the behavior and conversation tone of the surrounding villagers are different from the usual, he shall report immediately and arrest such people immediately!" "Fifthly, if anyone is found to be murdering or killing in the street, they should be arrested immediately. If anyone disobeys, they should be killed! And after the killing, their portraits should be sealed!" "Six..." Gu Changan said one by one. He said that these measures were specially selected according to some behaviors done by players in novels, films and television related to previous lives after the fourth day of disaster, and then specially mentioned points to make local selection. For example, first, if players come on a large scale, there must be some "novice villages", and their novice villages are naturally in some villages and towns. Of course, it cannot be excluded from the city, but it is easier to find in the city than in villages and towns, and he also has other preventive measures and arrangements for the city. The second is also to prevent these players. Census population, set up an account for everyone, so that game player will be registered residence, so that it will be found at the first time. The third and fourth articles, of course, are to prevent those players from coming. They use the seizing stream - in fact, this way of coming is what Gu Changan is most worried about. In this way, except for some special tasks, such as "task publisher", "novice village head", "pharmacist", "blacksmith", I''m afraid everyone else will no longer exist. Of course, it is unlikely that the seizing stream will come, but Gu Changan should also take more precautions. As for Article 5, Gu Changan warned and threatened these players! For players, the world is just a game, so they will kill recklessly - there is no doubt! But for Gu Changan and even everyone in this world, this is a normal world! A living world! Gu Changan did this to make these players converge! Since they came to this world, they should respect the rules of this world and dare to kill here, then he will not kill them with mercy! Even after the killing, we have to paint it! If you meet once in the future, you''ll be wanted to kill once! Even if these players can be resurrected after death, but in such a real game world, he doesn''t believe that there will be no punishment after these players die! Some subsequent provisions and measures are also based on the supplements within these major provisions. Gu Changan said one by one. At the moment, the whole Qingyang state was silent, and only Gu Changan''s voice echoed in the whole Qingyang state. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Changan finally finished. He paused and said, "remember, this is the first major event of the hanging mirror company for hundreds of years!" "It''s about life and death and whether Dayan is safe or not!" "You must keep these terms in mind, and issue them at the first time and seriously implement them. If anyone dares to obey openly and disobey secretly, or even neglect his duty, resulting in serious mistakes, the Zhenfu company will never be merciful!" "Time is urgent. You will issue the task when you wait. Don''t slack off!" The voice dropped. Gu Chang''an looked at the envoy and wanted to see if he had anything to add. But he saw that the envoy just nodded and didn''t speak. Gu Chang''an also nodded, which released his hand from the true shape map of the five mountains. "Boom!" When his hand left the first moment, the wolf smoke jade column in the picture shook first, and then dispersed with a bang. At the same time, the jade pillars that run through heaven and earth in all counties of the state also dissipate and disappear invisibly. "Zhenfu envoy..." Gu Changan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But before he finished, he was interrupted by the pacifier''s wave: "you did a good job... Even far better than I thought!" "You don''t have to ask for my advice. Now you are a mirror messenger and can mobilize all the power of the state at will!" "No matter what decision you make, I won''t stop it." "So... Let go!" "Do whatever you want. No matter what you do, I will support you!" Hearing this, Gu Chang looked at the envoy calmly. A moment later, he nodded heavily. then, He bowed down and worshipped deeply: "thank you for caressing me!" When the voice fell, Gu Chang''an raised the seal representing the hanging mirror envoy, suddenly turned to the people in the hall and said in a loud voice, "listen to the order. From now on, listen to my order!" "Everyone starts with me now!" Gu Changan took the lead in going out, and then a group of strong people from the town Fusi also rushed out and followed closely. Looking at the direction of the people leaving, the Zhenfu envoy in the hall took a deep breath. Look up at the sky. Looking at the sunny sky. For a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a feeling spread¡ª¡ª "The curtain has finally opened!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 194 Guangyang county. It was already night, but thousands of households in Guangyang county were still brightly lit. After receiving the summons from the prefecture, Xu Zhichun, a thousand families in the county, immediately summoned his subordinates, so that all the soldiers on duty must arrive within half an hour, otherwise they will be severely punished! As soon as the order was issued, the captain on duty immediately set out from the Qianhu station and informed the captain Lishi in the city everywhere. Shuangdong street. The people in the lane had fallen asleep, and there was no light on both sides of the street. "Bang bang!" There was a sudden knock on the door. In the house, a strong man was sleeping with his mother in his arms. He woke him up by knocking at the door. He couldn''t help scolding: "who, knock at the door in the middle of the night!" "Thousands of households convene, and everyone will report to the thousands of households immediately. Those who do not arrive for half an hour will be severely punished!" Outside, there was a response, followed by the sound of striding away. This sentence immediately aroused the man who was still a little confused and woke up in an instant. He rolled down from the bed and began to dress in a hurry. "Why do you have to go to the Qianhu office in the middle of the night?" the woman complained nearby. "If you need anything, help me get dressed quickly! Your man will be finished later!" said the strong man in a hurry. His mother-in-law finally recovered herself and dared not speak again. He quickly got out of bed and helped his man dress. Soon, when he was dressed, the man picked up the knife on the table and hurried out. Far away, he left a sentence: "I''m not at home, close the doors and windows!" ¡­¡­ Blue and white workshop. This is a place for looking for flowers and willows. On both sides of the street are large and small brothels. At this time, in a GouLan courtyard, in a warm pavilion with spring fragrance, the red in the account was turned over. However, at this time, suddenly a fireworks bloomed in the city and burst open, startling the whole city. After the fireworks bloomed, the tent became quiet. The next moment, a figure suddenly jumped out of the inside, and then quickly picked up the clothes that fell on the ground and put them on. While wearing them, he said, "why do you have a task in the middle of the night... I left first. I didn''t finish it this time. I''ll borrow it next time." "Don''t refuse to admit it when I come next time..." With that, people jumped directly from the window. Before the sound dissipated in the room, people couldn''t see the shadow. ¡­¡­ There are many scenes like this. When Xu Zhichun, a thousand households, issued an order, the hanging mirror martial artists in Guangyang County, whether sleeping at home or drinking outside, even if they were taking a shit, must immediately put on their pants. Report to Qianhu office! Xu Zhichun stood in the courtyard, looking at the hourglass. With the passage of time, one warrior or friar hurried in, followed by his master, lined up neatly and waiting for dispatch. Half an hour later, Xu Zhichun said in a deep voice, "the time has come. Has the number of people ever arrived?" There was a school order to count the number of people, and soon replied, "the number of people is all in order, and there is no shortage!" Hearing this, Xu Zhichun nodded slightly and looked up. I don''t know when a strong wind suddenly blew. When the wind sounded, more than 100 martial artists and friars in the courtyard stood in place one after another in black armor of the hanging mirror division. The light of the candle went out indefinitely under the strong wind. It reflects the faces of a group of warriors, like a fierce beast with a big mouth to swallow people in the dark! Gloomy and terrible! "This time I called you here, but I received an urgent summons from the state!" Xu Zhichun said in a deep voice, "so that you can know that this is the decree personally issued by the mirror hanging envoy of the state with the true shape map of the five mountains. How urgent the matter is, I think you must have some decisions in your mind at the moment!" "I have informed your principal of the specific situation. When you go back to perform the task, you can ask the principal by yourself!" "I have only one request. This task must be completed for me. Dare someone neglect their duty, or even violate the public''s duty, and then it will break the event of the hanging mirror division, the event of the town Fu division, the event of the hanging mirror envoy and my Qingyang Prefecture. I can get around you, but I can''t get around you in the state capital!" "Do you understand?" Speaking of this, Xu Zhichun''s voice was very severe. Hearing this, everyone present was frightened. Most of these people present did not know what had happened, except that the principal got the news from Xu Zhichun. But hearing that thousands of households who have always been indifferent in the past are so solemn and even nervous at the moment, we can know that this matter is definitely not small! In addition, listening to the meaning of Qianhu''s words, it seems that this matter is also related to the whole Qingyang Prefecture and even the whole hanging mirror division. Doesn''t it say - it''s as big as heaven?! It broke the sky! At this point, everyone subconsciously looked solemn. "It seems that next, I''m afraid the whole Qingyang Prefecture... No, the whole swallow will be in chaos!" Many people think so. However, they didn''t show it on their faces. Instead, they responded in unison: "I''ll listen to the order!" "All the masters, according to the previous orders, act separately at once. Ok... Let''s go now!" Xu Zhichun didn''t talk too much. He waved his hand directly, then his body turned into a light and left first. Behind him, hundreds of people followed. Although the number of people is not large, at this time, the killing atmosphere created by hundreds of people is no less than thousands of troops. Hundreds of people poured out of the thousand households, and then scattered out under the leadership of the main affairs, heading towards the county. Some of them have spells on their bodies, some control the escape light, and some ride fast horses. Each one moved quickly, but there was no noise. In addition to the sound of fast running footsteps and... The dull impact of the sword against the scabbard. "Hula..." The wind blew slowly and the treetops shook. Make a rustle. In the sky, I don''t know when, raindrops began to fall gradually, first very sparse, and then gradually become dense. In the end, it has become a storm. The wind is howling, the rain is pouring, and the lightning is alternating. There is no light in the dark night sky. Only when lightning roars can the world shine for a bright moment. In the heavy rain and strong wind. The whole world seemed to become repressed. Besides, there was no sound. Here in Guangyang County, it is only a microcosm. At this moment, the whole Qingyang Prefecture, counties and thousands of households are almost the same scene. Countless warriors and friars of the hanging mirror division, led by their thousands of families and masters, are performing their tasks in accordance with the regulations given by Gu Changan. At the same time, between the state capital and Guangyang County, across the unknown void, a broken cloud flying boat is passing through quickly. "Time... Less than two days!" "I hope there''s still time!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 195 The cloud breaking flying boat flew at a high speed. After a day and a night, it finally arrived in Guangyang county. Xu Zhichun, a thousand households here who had already received the news, had been waiting early. All the leaders, captains and lux have been sent out, so the whole thousand households are very empty, and only one thousand households is waiting at the door. When Gu Changan arrived, what he saw was such a scene. "My subordinates, let''s see the mirror messenger!" Seeing Gu Chang''an, Xu Zhichun immediately came forward, quickly bowed and greeted. Although the words are respectful, there is a trace of complexity. The last time I saw Gu Changan was a few months ago. At that time, he came here to serve as a thousand households, and Gu Chang''an just followed Li Changfeng, the original thousand households here, and returned to the state. At that time, Gu Chang''an was just a monk of innate realm. In his opinion, it was completely worthless. At best, he was just a seedling with better talent. But now we meet again. Under the same scene, he is waiting here, and Gu Changan comes back from the state capital. Their identities have been exchanged. How can Xu Zhichun''s mood be complicated and mixed with feelings? "No need to be polite." Gu Changan waved his hand and walked down the broken cloud flying road. He didn''t know how Xu Zhichun was feeling at the moment, and said casually. But Xu Zhichun is a little nervous at the moment. Before, the Zhenfu Division issued a decree to the whole state, but it was not long before the hanging mirror envoy came to his Guangyang county. Could it be that he had something important to the hanging mirror division in Guangyang county? The thought of this made him even more nervous. No matter what it is, it must not be a small thing to let the hanging mirror company treat it so seriously! If Guangyang county becomes the core of this matter, it can be imagined that thousands of households in Guangyang county will inevitably become the main force, and heavy losses will be inevitable at that time. Thinking of this, Xu Zhichun couldn''t help asking, "dare you ask the mirror Messenger, why are you here this time?" Gu Changan could feel that Xu Zhichun was very nervous when he spoke. He took a look at the latter. He was stunned at first, and then understood what he was worried about. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. This time I came here because of a private thing, not a big deal." As soon as this sentence was uttered, Xu Zhichun was a little relieved, but he still said, "if you have any orders from the hanging mirror, please don''t hesitate to speak." "Now that I''ve said that... Speaking of it, Gu really has something to do. I hope Xu Qianhu can help one or two." Hearing what Xu Zhichun said, Gu Changan suddenly thought of something and said immediately. "Please also ask the mirror messenger to give orders." Xu Zhichun said immediately. "Yes..." At that moment, Gu Changan said his ideas. In fact, Gu Changan went to Guangyang county this time for nothing else, just to pick up his relatives and friends in gujia village and return to the state capital. Gujia village, Anle town! This is where Gu Changan has just come to this world and lives. He felt a lot of warmth in gujia village, and really regarded it as his hometown from gujia village, so he had some sense of belonging. Now the fourth day disaster is coming. If according to the general situation, gujia village may also become a stronghold of a novice village. At that time, these villagers will be harassed. If the situation is serious, they may be killed by players. Anyway, Gu Changan always wants to ensure their safety. Therefore, at the last moment, a broken cloud flying boat was specially sent here to properly place them. But if you want to take them away, there are still some formalities. Because of this, Gu Changan came to this thousand households. Hearing that Gu Chang''an was only such a small request, Xu Zhichun was relieved and agreed. ¡­¡­ Gujia village, Anle town. The villagers of gujia village have lived here for generations and have multiplied for hundreds of years. At this time, there was an endless stream of chicken chirping and dog barking in gujia village. The fields are full of farmers working. A group of naughty children are playing under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village. A quiet and peaceful pastoral scene. Since Gu Chang''an killed the mountain bandits next to the village, there have been no mountain bandits near gujia village. In addition, Gu Chang''an later worked in the hanging mirror department, which was also spread back to Qingzhu county. After knowing this, the local county magistrate learned that Gu Changan was highly valued in the thousand households, so he also took special care of Gu Jiacun. A patrol team was specially sent to Anle town. At the same time, they were told to walk to gujia village when patrolling every day. Under such circumstances, some thieves and bandits naturally dare not come here to be presumptuous. Without the threat of mountain bandits, as an ordinary people, he is naturally very comfortable. By this time, it was afternoon. The sun is about to set. The farmers are still working in the fields. In the evening, the air was very muggy. All the farmers were sweating, but their faces were smiling. Of course, farming is hard. But as a farmer, when he can see his harvest, he will feel that everything is worth it. "Eat, eat!" At this time, the voice of a child suddenly sounded at the entrance of the village, but the women in the family had prepared a meal and asked the child to call the man home for dinner. Hearing this sound, many farmers began to go home in twos and threes. Gu Ping and Gu Laosan walked on the ridge, carrying a hoe and heading home. "Third, come to my house today... Your sister-in-law made pig head meat for me. It smells delicious!" Gu Ping said with a smile. Hearing this, Gu Laosan seemed a little excited, but only for a moment, he shook his head: "forget it... I''ll just go back and eat some myself in the evening. After eating, I have to practice my knife!" "Old three, why do you have to work so hard? You have to practice less for one day..." Gu Ping''s subconscious persuasion. It''s just that it stops halfway. He saw Gu Laosan walking silently with his head down. Although one hand was carrying the hoe, the other hand, which hung down, held it tightly. Seeing this, Gu Ping couldn''t help sighing. He knows This is the shock that Gu Changan brought to Gu Laosan when he left. It''s too big! That day, although he kept saying that he would let Gu Changan look at the world instead of him, he could Gu Laosan doesn''t want to see for himself?! "World... What can I see?" Thinking of this, Gu Ping couldn''t help looking up and sighing. He doesn''t understand. As a farmer, just keep your land and live your own life. What are you doing? Gu Ping couldn''t figure it out. Shaking his head, he was about to take back his eyes, but at this time, he seemed to see something. Suddenly he was stunned in situ, and his mouth opened unconsciously. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 196 In the distant sky, a light spot came flying with a long white line. At this time, although it was evening, the light spot streamed all over the sky, which was very conspicuous. And the speed is also very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, you can see the outline clearly¡ª¡ª Impressively, it is a ship flying in the sky! "Boat!" "There is a ship in the sky!" "A boat in the water can fly in the sky!" He thought what he saw was an illusion, but after rubbing his eyes, he found that all this was true! Gu pingdang was frightened. The whole man was stunned in situ, his face full of disbelief. Hearing Gu Ping''s exclamation, Gu Lao San frowned. A ship flying in the sky, how is this possible! Thinking so, he also turned his eyes and soon saw the ship. He was stunned at the moment. However, what shocked them even more was that the flying boat did not leave quickly after passing over the village, but stopped hovering and then fell straight down. "This..." Such a scene immediately made Gu Ping and Gu Laosan nervous. A flying boat that can fly in the sky, the people sitting in it must be either rich or expensive, and there is a great possibility that they are monks and martial arts. No matter what their ideas and thoughts, coming to gujia village at this moment will inevitably bring some shocks to the village. And if the people on the flying boat have a bad heart, they will take care of gujia village At this point, Gu Laosan suddenly changed his face. At this time, many villagers in the village noticed such a vision because the flying boat landed. No matter the old man or the children, or even the women cooking, they all ran out and watched from a distance. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "Why can this ship fly in the sky?" "Why did they stop in our village?" The villagers were very confused and talked about it one after another. Gu Laosan and Gu Ping ran back quickly and saw the old village head walking with crutches. "Village head." All the villagers greeted the village head. Gu Laosan also came up and helped the old village head. The latter asked in a trembling voice, "Laosan, what''s going on "I don''t know, but the one sitting inside should be a warrior." "I just don''t know why they stop at our gujia village!" Gu Laosan said, glanced around again, whispered to the old village head, "village head, I think I''d better let the children and women disperse first, in case..." Lao San didn''t finish what he said, but the old village head lived for decades and naturally understood what Gu Lao San said. Therefore, the old village head coughed a few times, looked around, knocked his crutch on the ground a few times, and said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? What are you doing if you don''t go home to cook for men at night?" "Hurry to take your children and girls home. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do!" The old village head is still very dignified. This sentence says that the peasant women are busy pulling and pulling, taking the children in their house home. At the moment, those young men also realized that something was wrong. They came together with hoes, whispered, and watched the flying boat slowly falling not far away. Although they are farmers, they have also experienced some banditry over the years. Although they have not seen much of the world, they have the survival wisdom of market figures. This sudden ability beyond their understanding can easily make him vigilant. Based on vigilance, they are also allowed to subconsciously make defensive actions. At this time, when the villagers gathered together and looked at the flying boat vigilantly, the flying boat finally landed slowly. The hood was closed and the people on it showed their shape. When they saw the man standing at the bow of the boat, all the villagers were stunned, and then their faces suddenly showed surprise. "Angie!" "It''s angor!" "It''s angor back!" Many villagers immediately shouted. Gu Ping even ran excitedly, but in the middle of the run, he slowly slowed down, and finally stopped halfway. He hesitated and said, "angor, are you back?" Words, with hesitation, with anxiety, and some fear. Gu Changan slowly stepped down from the flying boat, looked at the villagers not far away, and looked at Uncle Gu Ping standing in the middle with a hesitant face. His heart was full of emotion. Although I didn''t leave gujia village for long. But in less than a year, he has experienced too much. Now, when I return to gujia village and revisit the old place, I feel a sense of fear of being close to my hometown! He could feel Gu Ping''s hesitation when he saw him. The kind of hesitation that wants to come up and cheer, but because of Gu Changan''s identity at the moment, he doesn''t dare to come forward for a time for fear of anger. The fear of seeing an old man, but afraid to recognize him for a moment under inferiority, and can only be confirmed repeatedly. Gu Ping was frightened and hesitant. But why didn''t he hesitate? However, his hesitation is not uneasy, not unwilling to recognize each other! But dare not recognize each other! compilcated! Love is hard to control! Mixed feelings! Hoo Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Looking at these familiar people, the familiar scenery and the familiar things, Gu Changan couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. When he opened his eyes, Gu Changan looked at everyone with a bright smile: "Uncle Gu Ping, I''m back!" "It''s really you!" "You''re really back!" Hearing Gu Chang''an''s words, Gu Ping immediately showed a look of ecstasy. The whole person ran quickly, came to the front, couldn''t wait to grasp Gu Chang''an''s hands and looked up and down. After a while, he said, "it''s stronger and more handsome!" Gu Chang''an smiled and said, "Uncle Gu Ping, how are the people in the village?" "Good, good, good, everyone is good, that is, everyone is very much like you." Gu Ping said excitedly. Because Gu Ping and Gu Chang''an were very excited about their conversation and let everyone understand that Gu Chang''an really came back, so they all came together and asked Gu Chang''an where he had been during this time. In this regard, Gu Changan did not hide the slightest bit and said it all in detail. When they learned that Gu Changan had gone to the state and became a senior official, the villagers immediately screamed. "Big official, what a big official is it? Is it as big as our county king?" An elder in the village asked meaningfully. As soon as this sentence was uttered, Gu Changan did not speak. One of the main staff who followed him immediately smiled and said, "this old man, this can''t be compared!" "Ah, there was no County King..." The elders in the village were disappointed. But before he finished, he heard the master continue to say: "it''s not that Mr. Gu can''t compare with the county gentleman, but just a county gentleman. He''s not qualified to compare with Mr. Gu!" "Now Lord Gu works in the state. As the hanging mirror envoy of the town governor of Qingyang Prefecture, his status is only under the town governor. In the whole Qingyang Prefecture, it can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people!" "Uncle, how can you compare such an official with a county gentleman?" After listening to the introduction of the principal, the elder immediately opened his mouth. The same is true of others. In their hearts, the county king is already a great official! But Gu Changan After only one year out, he became a great person? Even the county king doesn''t deserve to be compared with him? What a position this should be! They can''t imagine! But they know one thing¡ª¡ª That is, This angor is really promising! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 197 "What are you talking about? Let''s move out of gujia village?" The ancestral hall gate of gujia village. Listening to what Gu Changan said, all the villagers in the audience were in an uproar. These villagers present have lived in gujia village for generations for countless years. This is their hometown and hometown. Countless memories remain here. Now they are allowed to move away from here! How can this work?! Hearing this, almost everyone subconsciously wanted to refuse. "No, no, we have lived in gujia village for so many years. How can we move away!" "This is our heel, the place where we live for generations!" "Now there are no bandits and no war. The government treats us well. Why move away!" "It''s hard to leave our hometown. If we leave here, where should we go?" ¡­¡­ The villagers talked and whispered. "Silence!" At this time, the village head knocked heavily on the ground with a crutch to silence the whole audience. The prestige of the old village head was still there, so when he spoke, everyone stopped talking. "What''s the noise?" At this time, the old village head scolded, then turned to Gu Changan and said, "brother an, you are a senior official now. You must have your reason to let us move. You see farther than us. We don''t understand the affairs of the imperial court." "It''s just... After all, this is our hometown. We have lived here for hundreds of years. Our grandparents are buried here. If you want us to move away, you have to tell us why!" "Yes!" "Always tell us a reason!" "Alas, how can we say that we should move away!" The villagers said hurriedly. Listening to their concerns, Gu Changan helped the old village head to sit down, told him not to get excited, and then comforted him: "old village head, what''s the specific situation? I can''t say because it''s a secret of the imperial court, but the reason why I want to move away is because soon... It''s likely to become chaotic here!" "Chaos?" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, the old village head was startled: "is it difficult to fight?" "That''s not true!" Gu Changan waved his hand and said, "but... But it may also cause casualties." Speaking of this, Gu Changan looked at the whole audience, looked around the old and young men in the village, and said in a deep voice: "I grew up in gujia village. I am also very attached to and reluctant to give up here!" "For me, gujia village is my hometown. No matter how far I go, I will come back in the future!" "But now the situation is different. Gujia village is likely to become a chaotic area in the future. Even if the probability of this happening is not great, for your safety, I can only choose to let you move out of here and go to a safe place!" "I know... We are not willing to leave. After all, generations live here." "But that''s the same sentence. Are uncles and aunts right to listen to me - what if this area really becomes a chaotic area in the future and a villager has an accident at that time?" "Aunt Gu, er Wa''s mother, think about it. What if Er WA, dog egg and other children in the village are injured or even... What should we do?" "For the future, for all safety, we can only leave here!" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, everyone in the audience was silent. Everyone is thinking and weighing. As Gu Changan said. They have lived a lot in gujia village, and it''s normal that they can''t leave their hometown. But if it involves the safety of relatives, they need to weigh and think carefully. Just At this moment, they still can''t pay attention after all! "Angor, this is too big. Can we discuss it for two days?" "How can we make up our mind in such a short time!" "Yes, let''s discuss it for another two days!" "Besides, I can only tidy up things for a while and a half. It takes a few days to tidy up things!" "Yes, yes!" The villagers want to continue for a few days, so they can think about it carefully. "No!" Gu Changan shook his head: "we don''t have time. We only have one night at most! We must start all before the sun rises tomorrow morning, otherwise... It will be late!" "One night?!" "This is too anxious!" "We don''t have enough time!" "Even if it''s time to clean up now, it''s too late!" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, everyone was stunned. None of them thought that Gu Changan would let them pack up and leave all night! "Angie, it''s true for one night..." At this time, the old village head also opened his mouth and wanted to persuade. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu Changan! "Old village head, you have watched me grow up. You should know my temperament!" Gu Changan said solemnly, "our time, really, really... Is running out!" He looked into the eyes of the old village head and said word by word: "one night is the biggest time I can fight for!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old village head was silent. He sat in a chair, his palm clutching the crutch tightly. On his dry palm, he could clearly see the white knuckles due to force. Everyone looked at the old village head. They are all waiting for the old village head to make a decision. I don''t know how long it took. The old village head suddenly knocked on the ground with his crutch and stood up slowly. Then he looked around at everyone in the audience, looked at the look in their eyes, passed by one by one, and finally fell on Gu Changan: "brother an, you give me a place. Where are you going to place us after we leave?" "The capital of Qingyang Prefecture, Dongyang City!" Gu Changan said. "Good!" The old village head nodded and turned around. Looking at everyone, he said in a deep voice, "listen, everyone. From now on, go back and pack up your things immediately. Don''t take anything else. Just take your necessities and your family. Be sure to come to the entrance of the village before Chenshi tomorrow. If you can''t get there, open your ancestral home!" "Village head!" "Old village head!" Listening to the old village head''s words, everyone exclaimed. However, at this time, the old village head had made up his mind and said in a cruel voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry home to clean up?" "It''s really late. It depends on what you do then!" With that, the old village head gave Gu Chang''an a deep look and turned away. This moment. Everyone looked at the back of the old village head, leaning on crutches, walking very slowly, and his back was curved! However, I don''t know why. At this time, the hunchback old village head, but in the eyes of everyone, became tall gradually! ¡­¡­ The next morning. Hundreds of villagers in gujia village packed up their things and stood at the entrance of the village, waiting to get on board. There was no noise. Instead, it was very quiet. Everyone was lining up to get on the boat and looked back at the village step by step. Under the dawn, in the red sun, the whole gujia village is shrouded in a red halo, which is not true. And this, It became their last impression of gujia village in their life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 198 Dawn, the sun rises. Far away, Qingzhu County in all directions is shrouded in the rising sun. In addition, at this time, the weather has just lit up, and a light fog appears, showing a light hazy color, which makes the small city feel quiet and leisurely out of thin air. With Gu Changan''s eyesight, you can see Qingzhu County shrouded in brilliance in the distance. At this time, with the rise of the sun, it has begun to gradually glow with vitality. If you use your magic talent at will, you can hear the hawkers and the neighbors say hello. Joys and sorrows, daily necessities. As like as two peas, they are very ordinary days, which are just the same as before, but they are normal. However, for Gu Changan and the world''s top power. Today, however, is very different from the past. Gu Changan believes that at this moment, I don''t know how many powerful people are nervously calculating the secret of heaven, and I don''t know how many people are secretly planning what. They are either at a loss about what is about to happen, or complacent about the future. All forms of life are in one word. Standing in the clouds and looking at the world under him, Gu Chang''an turned a thousand times in his mind and felt inexplicable for a time. In the sight, the countdown in the upper left corner has turned red, as shocking as blood. Every time the number is adjusted, Gu Changan''s heart beats. Countdown: 03:27 on day 0. Less than three and a half hours left! According to Gu Changan''s estimation, it should be noon today, and players will come! Then This world will change! Standing on the clouds, Gu Chang''an raised his head and looked up. There was a vigorous wind on his head. It was fast and fierce. It blew and soared on people. Even if it was a strong master, it could not last long. Only the powerful with divine power and concentration can communicate freely. Gu Changan is not looking at the vigorous wind, but above it. Countless Tao rhyme rules appeared, forming a chain of order. Although it was far away, Gu Chang''an still felt the palpitating breath coming to his face. These chains of order have emerged since yesterday, when there is only the last day left for players to log in! Of course, the so-called Tao rhyme law and even the chain of order are like this in perception, but according to Gu Changan''s God pupil, there are different scenes¡ª¡ª The Tao rhyme law that constitutes the chain of order is clearly formed by a series of overturned data! In other words, the Tao rhyme rules of this world are actually composed of programs! This is the will of heaven in this world! Before that, the player hasn''t come yet, so it''s hidden. However, as the time for players to come is getting closer and closer, the Tao rhyme law also began to be revealed gradually, especially in the last period of time before players came, it has begun to be completely revealed. According to Gu Changan, this should be the last system simulation before the "game public beta". In order to make players come smoothly! According to the evolution process of these "Tao rhyme rules" today, when players come, these Tao rhyme rules will completely appear and envelop the whole world. At that time, an "experience monster" that allows players to upgrade by "killing monsters and hostile forces" will be built. After all, the so-called Tao rhyme law is revealed for the arrival of players. Naturally, it will become a familiar mode for players. Simply put, the Tao rhyme rules of this world are all composed of data. Even the ''Heavenly will'' composed of data will naturally tend to players! Because the "will of heaven" tends to the player, it also constitutes the experience gained by the player in killing demons, that is, the "law of Tao rhyme", so as to upgrade and improve the realm. In addition. Strange play upgrade, player resurrection, copy experience... And so on, all the functions that can be reflected in the game will be generated. "This world is really becoming a game world!" "All those who stand on the opposite side of the player, whether human or demon, have become experience monsters!" "It''s arranged like me... I''m afraid the first expansion film released after the player comes, and the big boss is me!" Thinking of this, Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect to cooperate with players! But he has also played many games in his previous life. Naturally, he clearly understands how terrible these players are! In their view, the world is just a game world, and you are just an NPC in the game world! They think they are superior and have a sense of superiority. They are always watching your experience and your reward. Maybe they can really cooperate, but I''m afraid when they turn around, they gather people to call guild players and push you. Under such circumstances, cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! And Gu Changan has such characteristics, almost cutting off the possibility of cooperation with them! He can only stand against the player! It''s not the player who killed him. He either disappeared completely or resurrected - but if resurrected, there may not be his soul in this body! If you don''t want to! You can only step on the player''s bones and go up! Step by step, step by step to the highest point! To the top! Go to the top of the world, and then Intimidate the world and push everything! Only in this way can he live and protect the villagers in gujia village! At this moment, Gu Changan''s mind was full of thoughts and thought a lot. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Changan finally opened his eyes. The eyes are full of determination! He has made his choice! Since there is no other choice, we can only go on this road! Even if the front is an idea, even if the front is a dangerous road, even if you continue to go on, you will be an enemy to the world, and you should also go on! Break a living way! Out of a road to heaven! There is no other choice! "More importantly..." Gu Changan murmured, "the winner is unknown!" The voice fell, Gu Changan took one step, and in an instant, he had crossed hundreds of feet. There are three and a half hours before the player comes! Gu Changan did not return to yaori mountain by boat, but acted alone. As for the villagers of gujia village, they have been sent to the flying boat by him, protected by several principals, and went all the way to Dongyang City. Although these three and a half hours can not reach the state capital Dongyang City, but flying in the sky, it is expected that these players do not have the ability to start. Therefore, Gu Changan can not worry about their safety for the time being. And he can just take advantage of this last time to make more arrangements! Step by step hundreds of feet, in the twinkling of an eye, Gu Changan''s body had disappeared into the clouds. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 199 Gu Changan knows very well. Even if the hanging mirror company has made sufficient preparations to deploy defense in the whole Dayan thirteen states, it is unlikely to be wary of players. This is unrealistic! Dayan thirteen states have a vast territory and a large population. Almost every state is vast, not just thousands of miles. Such as Qingyang Prefecture, the territory of Dayan is only in the top three, but even so, the north and South have been tens of thousands of miles. In such a large territory, with the help of the hanging mirror division, even the mobilization of officials, yamen servants, captors, and even the dispatch of government troops are not enough to cover all of it. This is especially true in Qingyang Prefecture. Qingyang Prefecture ranks among the top three in Dayan, but the strength of the hanging mirror division is only medium. With this manpower, it is impossible to control the whole state! Although Gu Changan has been spread throughout the state, he is just talking about prevention. What he really needs to do is to focus on supervising several areas. Naturally, the focus is on the prefectures and cities in various counties and the surrounding areas of Dongyang City, the capital of Qingyang Prefecture. Guangyang county city. Gu Changan sat over the county city, overlooking the towns below. On his hand, he holds an identity token. This is the communication jade amulet refined by the Fusi of Qingyang Prefecture. As long as the monks and martial arts pull the communication jade amulet to activate it, and then tell the words, it can be heard by people thousands of miles away. In fact, in Gu Changan''s view, it is equivalent to the SMS function of mobile phone. It''s just that it takes a lot of energy to communicate with the jade symbol, and if you want to send a message, you need to set up relay arrays all over the State - one every thousand miles, and then the message of the jade symbol will jump one by one through these arrays and finally reach another person injured. Although this array seems simple, it actually requires a lot of resources. Therefore, it is closed on weekdays and can only be opened in wartime or emergency situations. At present, the world is about to change. Gu Chang''an is also a mirror hanging envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. His identity is only half a level lower than that of Zhenfu envoy. In addition, Zhenfu envoy is behind him and oversees the large and small affairs of the whole state. Therefore, at Gu Chang''an''s command, all communication law arrays in the whole state have been opened. At this moment, as if you can see the whole state from the sky, you can see that every other distance, there is an air column through the sky. This is the active state of the array. Gu Chang''an held the communication jade amulet. Among the jade amulets, light flashed one after another. Every ray of light represents a message. It was sent by thousands of families in each county and the masters who led the team. They are reporting their situation and whereabouts to Gu Changan. "Report to the hanging mirror envoy that the Qianhu Office of Yanmen county has reached the predetermined position and the deployment is completed." "Inform the hanging mirror envoy that thousands of households in Songping county have arrived at the scheduled location and are preparing to deploy defense. It is expected to end in an hour." "This is team 10-11 of Qingyang Prefecture. Our office has arrived at the predetermined position. We are arranging the array and waiting for the hanging mirror to make the decree!" "This is team 10-14 of Qingyang Prefecture. Our office has arrived at the predetermined position. We are arranging the array and waiting for the hanging mirror to make the decree!" ¡­¡­ One by one, Gu Changan was very satisfied with the results. Of course, such a large-scale transfer will inevitably lead to accidents. "This is team 10-08 of Qingyang Prefecture. I was about 1300 meters south of Dongyang City. I encountered an accident with a monster. It is estimated that the monster is the later state of demon commander. I request reinforcements!" A message suddenly appeared in front of me. Seeing this, Gu Changan was not in a hurry. He immediately recalled the position of team 10-08 in Qingyang Prefecture, and then thought in his mind that there could be other teams around performing tasks. Soon, Gu Changan summoned: "Qingyang 10-31 team, please immediately send people to XX area for reinforcement. How long will it take?" After this message was sent, there was a reply soon: "three quarters!" "Go to reinforce immediately!" Seeing this, Gu Changan sent a message and then sent a message to team 10-08: "team 10-08 of Qingyang Prefecture, please stick to it for three minutes. I have sent reinforcements!" ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an was not in a hurry and slowly deployed his troops. At this time, there are still nearly two hours before players log in. Gu Changan''s time is running out, but what he should do at this time has been done well. Now it''s just to check deficiencies and fill gaps. At the moment when he first became the hanging mirror envoy, Gu Changan had summoned the whole state to make the hanging mirror division ready to deploy defense in all villages, towns and important areas, so as to monitor the players when they came. Gu Changan thinks very clearly! The confrontation between him and the player is inevitable! In that case, why not take the initiative? Before players grow up, when they come into this world, give them a blow for the first time. Yes! Gu Changan''s practice does not necessarily cause any damage to players. After all, for players, this is just a game, and they can''t be really hurt, but it doesn''t mean Gu Changan can''t take them! Gu Chang''an asked the wuzhe of the hanging mirror department to monitor the villages and towns. After the players came, once they found that they agreed with the conditions, they would immediately kill what they should kill and catch what they should catch. In this way, after a player enters the game, he suddenly finds that he is wanted or even pursued by the government... Even if he has been killed once, he has not cleared his "killing sin", and the government is still wanted It is difficult to do tasks or upgrade! Who dares to play such a game? Who will continue to play? Then there is the battered player. After dying countless times, he finds that his situation is still unchanged. At this time, there is only one way in front of him. Delete the number and retreat! There is no other choice. In this way, even if Gu Changan has no way to the players in the real world, he can make the players unable to grow up! At least it can make those novice village players born near the county city and Fu City unable to grow up! ¡­¡­ Two hours, fleeting. At this time, in the upper left corner of Gu Changan''s line of sight, the countdown has only the last 10 minutes left! In ten minutes, the player will come! At this time, Gu Changan had fallen from the clouds and came to the tallest building in Guangyang county and looked at the scene of the whole city. The communication jade symbol has no light flash. He has made all the preparations he can do! The next step is to wait for the player to appear, and then stage the first confrontation between yourself and the player! If the number of players is enough, and they are crazy, and even have strong power when they come, so that it is difficult for him to resist these preparations, Gu Changan will give up the plan without hesitation! But if the number and strength of players can''t reach the level that makes him worry, for example, when players come, they are all whiteboard numbers, then The whole Qingyang state will become a nightmare for players here! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 200 Blue star. Publicity posters are everywhere in the streets. Whenever you travel outside, you can see the relevant publicity wherever you can see. Even if you stay at home, TV, computer, radio, radio, newspaper... All kinds of channels have relevant reports. Filled with everyone''s eyes. "The new game martial arts world is about to be released!" "This virtual game" martial arts world "uses epoch-making virtual reality technology to link the neurons in the player''s brain to enter a completely real virtual world. All the abilities obtained in the game can be realized into reality!" "At present, the game has entered the internal test stage, and it will be officially tested after a year. Please look forward to it!" "This is an epoch-making game in human history. It not only adopts virtual reality technology and has up to 99.99% authenticity, but also can show all the abilities obtained in the game to reality." "The global federal government vigorously promoted it, which was jointly built by tens of thousands of scientists from various countries and took several years to polish." "This is not just a game, but a world!" "Martial arts world is your second world!" "The game is about to be tested, please get ready!" ¡­¡­ Since a year ago, the world has changed greatly, and the world has rapidly entered the federal era. After that, Wuxia world came into being and began an overwhelming publicity. Today, 7 billion people in the world do not know all about it, but at least 5 billion people have been covered. The coverage mentioned here is not just for them to hear, but for all the 5 billion people in the world to be bombarded by advertising! In their life, they can hear and see the relevant information and reports of wuxia world almost every moment! Every day, scientists are interviewed on TV to talk about the progress of martial arts world and some research details. At the same time, as the game began to be widely publicized, the federal government also set up login distribution points in cities around the world. Yes, yes! The federal government requires every citizen with legal status to have a helmet from the age of 16 to 65! This helmet is not distributed, but let citizens go to get it by themselves. Although they only receive it by themselves, under such overwhelming publicity, even the federal government is endorsing it, which makes everyone curious about it. After all, a virtual reality game with a authenticity of 99.99% is absolutely unparalleled for human impact. What''s more, it can bring the ability in the game to reality! People who like playing games are crazy! Even those who don''t like playing games are full of expectations when they hear the extraordinary abilities in those games! After all¡ª¡ª ever-young! Fly away! Who doesn''t yearn for such words and abilities? Who doesn''t want to have it? Under such expectations and publicity, a year is about to come through. All federal government citizens around the world have been satisfied, waiting for the countdown to the public beta to end, and then enter the game world to enjoy another strange world. Federal government, Greater Asia plate region. At this time, there is less than an hour left from the public beta of the game. At this last moment, almost most people stayed at home, picked up their game helmets and waited silently. Of course, they are not waiting in vain, but waiting and discussing this virtual online game in the relevant forums of martial arts world. "After waiting for a year, I can finally enter the game!" "I can''t wait!" "Virtual reality can even bring the ability in the game into reality... The federal government says this is our second elder martial sister. If you can do it, it''s amazing!" "To tell you the truth, I have been skeptical about the authenticity of 99.99% so far, because it is almost impossible to achieve. The related technologies involved are too complex!" "Even the federal government is endorsing the game. What are you worried about?" "I was worried because it was endorsed by the federal government... Don''t forget that before the game came out, there were still many countries. Later, countries suddenly formed a federal government, and then launched the martial arts world in less than a month. Don''t you think there is a problem?" Seeing this message, many elder brothers came forward and asked, "what''s the problem?" "The problem is that there is definitely a conspiracy... I suspect it is the conspiracy of the federal government. They Jiajie this game to control the neurons of all mankind in order to destroy the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his answer, many brothers on the forum didn''t know what to say. I knew it was an old conspiracy. No one answered him and continued to participate in the discussion. On the official forum, at this time, more than a billion people have crowded in for crazy discussion. Almost every second, you can see millions or even tens of millions of new posts. Every post can get millions of recovery in an instant. The countdown was less than an hour, and everyone was waiting and discussing. Discussing the martial arts world, the federal government, and the possible occupations, skills and plot of the game However, because so far the authorities have not released an information film or even a publicity poster except to publicize the martial arts world, everyone doesn''t know what the situation is. However, just ten minutes before the game''s public beta, a top post suddenly burst out on the official forum. Everyone was shocked when they saw this post after refreshing. Then they point in immediately. Open the web page and find that the title has only three words: server. Then here''s a bunch of information. Dayan Dynasty Orens Empire Barren grassland Random soul star sea There are four large servers, and under each large server, there are small servers. Such as the Dayan Dynasty, there are 13 small servers, namely Yujing, Chongming, Qingyang, Tianyun, Nanyuan, Dongli, Donghua Under the Orens Empire, there are many small servers. Such as Saint Laurent, Bauhinia, darich, dark forest, element boundary and so on. Under the wasteland grassland, there are such departments as Hulun Kelie department, Ulan dieerlie department, Qilian niruwen department and so on. Under the chaotic soul star sea, there are Penglai, chaotic soul domain, Tibetan stars and so on. In addition, under these servers, there is a line of small words: each server can only accommodate 30 million players to log in at the same time. Please remember to play. " Everyone stared when they saw the names of these servers. You know, this is the first official release of relevant information about martial arts world! And even the server name and login information are released! "There are four major servers, with 42 small servers under its jurisdiction. In other words, only about 1.2 billion players can be online at the same time!" "Now there are at least several billion people waiting in the world at the same time. I have to click in immediately when the public beta begins, otherwise I can''t get in!" At the thought of this, everyone was worried. At this time, there are only five minutes left from the public beta of the game. Everyone holds their breath and looks at the bright red numbers. However, These silently waiting players do not know. The names of these servers are not simple servers. Clearly A world! The real world! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 201 In the last five minutes of the countdown. The whole world seemed quiet. On the Internet, there are no more posts to refresh and no relevant discussions. In reality, there are no pedestrians or cars on the street. Everyone stays in their own home and waits quietly. At this last moment, everyone focused on the game. Only 1.2 billion players can enter at one time, which means that at least more than 3 billion people in the world cannot enter. At this time, the house is brightly lit, and hundreds of people from all over the world are sitting quietly in the conference room. Their faces are dignified and seem to be making some kind of decision. On the wall facing the door of the conference room, there is a huge background wall with a line of words written in several languages¡ª¡ª Blue Star Federation! Yes, this is the Bluestar federal joint command! The hundreds of men and women sitting here are the heads of the federal government, regions and countries. At this time, in the center of the round table, there is a 365 degree surround display screen, which clearly shows a red number. Countdown: 00:04:58 Obviously, this is the countdown to the public beta of the game! At this time, when the countdown was still slowly and firmly provoked, a white foreigner in a suit stood up in the long silent conference room. He said solemnly and solemnly, "Professor Xu, although it has been determined many times, at this last moment, the federal government still has to make a final determination... Can you and your team ensure that our citizens of the federal government are safe after entering the game?" With the foreigner''s voice falling, everyone focused on the bottom of the display screen. There are three old people with yellow skin. At this moment, they looked at each other. Then the old man sitting in the middle stood up and said shakily, "as we all know, martial arts world" The core of comes from extraterrestrial products. In the past year, my team and I, as well as more than 1300 scientific research institutions and laboratories around the world, have conducted more than 17000 tests, and conducted detailed and repeated experiments and tests on every detail. Although the test results are safe, I still can''t guarantee the absolute right of citizens to enter the game For safety! " "In fact, no one can say the four words'' absolute safety '' As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was no accident, and the whole conference room rang out again. Professor Xu, with white hair, looked at the scene and said in a deep voice, "but anyway, this is the opportunity of Bluestar... And the only opportunity!" "Even if the martial arts world is really full of danger, at this moment, we have no way back... We can only go on!" "Because this is our hope!" "And hope is something more precious than diamonds!" "I''m finished. Thank you." With that, the old professor sat back in his chair. Listening to Professor Xu''s words, everyone present was in a commotion, and at this time, the countdown was less than three minutes! The foreigner who had spoken stood up again and said in a loud voice, "there are still the last three minutes before the public beta of the game. Our time is running out!" "Then... The 99th and final vote will be held on whether to open wuxiaworld so that all citizens of the Federation around the world can participate in the vote." "If you choose to agree, please press the button in front of the seat. If you give up, please don''t do anything!" "Now, the voting begins..." With the voice falling, a button was lit up in front of everyone, shining red. The red button was so dazzling that everyone dared not press it at all. But anyway, there is only one way in front of them¡ª¡ª Last minute. Countdown 58 seconds. Bluestar Federation, the 99th and last time, voted on whether to open wuxiaworld (martial arts world), with a total of 211 votes, including 198 votes, 11 abstentions and 2 votes against. According to the blue star federal treaty, it was passed by vote. "No matter where the final result will lead mankind, we decide to choose hope!" Count down thirty seconds. The five members of the federal government rose together. When the countdown gradually returned to zero, the five members put their hands on the red button at the same time, and then pressed it together. ¡­¡­ Big eye Dynasty. Over Guangyang County, Qingyang Prefecture. Gu Changan sat cross legged on the cloud. He doesn''t know what happened in the real world, or whether those players are human or other creatures after they come. He just looked at the top left corner of his sight silently and looked at the countdown that gradually returned to zero¡ª¡ª And the last thirty seconds! Player... Is coming! Countdown: 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0 When the countdown is completely cleared, the whole world suddenly stands still in an instant! He still sat cross legged on the cloud, and his consciousness was moving, but he found himself unable to move. Not just him! The whole world is still at this moment! The clouds are not floating! The breeze is not whistling! Plants, animals, all stagnate at this moment! He could see that everything in heaven and earth, everything was frozen at this moment, a wind was frozen in front of him, a leaf floated in the air, and even the sun stopped projecting. Time is completely frozen. And space seems to be folded. Everything seems to have become a frozen album. The only constant is his thinking. Just after time and space were frozen, Gu Changan couldn''t tell whether it was his mind or the outside world. Suddenly a huge voice rang out. "The countdown is over!" "Start the connecting chain... Select the anchor point of the connecting chain... Selected successfully!" "External access facilities detected, building access channel!" "The connecting channel has been successfully constructed and is being reinforced... Successfully reinforced!" "Determine the timeline... Determine the anchor... Determine the coordinates... Everything is normal!" "Start receiving..." After a series of prompts. Gu Changan then found that the whole world suddenly lit up at this moment, and countless lights rose into the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 202 In Dayan, countless pillars of light appear out of thin air, straight into the sky, like a doomsday scene. With the emergence of light, there are faint and invisible channels. No one knows how this channel appears, and no one knows where the other end of it comes from. However, the energy of this light column is soft and does not reveal any sense of destruction, which makes the major forces relax. Rao is so. The scene that has never appeared in this world also makes all people panic. Gu Changan put his hand on the true shape map of the five mountains and carefully felt the place where the white light column appeared, all in the villages of Qingyang Prefecture. Thousands of households in all counties of Qingyang Prefecture quickly ordered their subordinates to rush to the surrounding villages and keep an eye on each light column. Such visions are bound to happen. The hanging mirror makes the orders issued through the true shape map of the five mountains still in their ears. They will never allow any riots in Qingyang Prefecture. At the same time, the light on those light columns began to darken, and instead, the portals were gradually solidifying, revealing their figures. Different from the creation out of nothing, these figures seem to appear through the random combination of countless lights. "Access channels, external access facilities, and access chains?" Looking at the space channels that appeared out of thin air without any support and some distance from the ground, Gu Changan had some speculation in his heart. These channels exist as the birth of players. After a player appears, nothing will disappear. It shows that these space channels are not only highly stable, but also can exist for a long time. And their existence should not be destroyed. Gu Changan guessed that this level of spatial channel must involve the level of law, which is directly embedded in space, which is equivalent to the integration of heaven and earth. This is far from being interfered by their current strength and level. In other words, as long as there are new players pouring in, this space channel as the birth point of players will always exist! While Gu Changan was thinking. At this time, a figure has been fully revealed in a village and town closest to Guangyang county. Gu Changan looked at the past. This is a man about 1.7 meters tall. He was in his twenties, wearing a very simple coat and trousers, a straw hat and a broken beard. When Gu Changan''s eyes scanned, the message he wanted appeared in his eyes: [name]: what can I do with a smile [identity]: None [product level]: no inflow [level]: Level 1, experience: 0 / 10 [attribute]: HP 1, mana 0, spirit 1 [talent]: None [martial arts]: None ...... "Originally, this is the basic data of players!" After reading the information of the first player, Gu Changan was relieved. In addition to the identity of the player, the attributes of "what to do with a smile" are no different from ordinary people. The system also does not give additional treatment and bonus. According to this attribute, even if there are more novice players at the birth point, the cultivation of guru Chang''an and the martial arts and friars of the hanging mirror division are enough to firmly control Qingyang state! When Gu Changan observed the player, he finally woke up from the coming with a smile. "Lying trough!" "It is worthy of 99.99% authenticity. In addition to the property panel, it is really the second world! I don''t know how the blue star federal government makes such a game..." After a series of Tucao, with a smile of joy, he saw the villagers in the village, and even make complaints about the hanging mirror soldiers outside the village. Especially when he saw a master floating in midair, his face was filled with irrecoverable exclamation and worship. "You can fly. Are you an expert?" "Come on, give me all the tasks!" With a smile, he held his head high and ordered. "Even if you are a master, even if you can fly, you are just an NPC after all." "If it''s NPC, you have to issue tasks to me and listen to me!" Gu Changan heard the player''s voice clearly, although he was in the clouds in the distance. He shook his head. Such goods... Really want to die! "Mission? Uncle Ben?" The head of the hanging mirror division listened to this, his face suddenly turned to one side, and a sneer came out from the corners of his mouth: "if it''s a task to let you die, there is indeed one!" "Hmm???" A black question mark with a smile. Before he understood what the main thing meant, a glittering finger had pointed out and pierced his forehead in an instant. "Sleeping trough! What does that mean???" Before he could make complaints about it, his body had fallen to the ground and turned into light everywhere. The principal was going to do it, but he was surprised to see that the man died himself. But then, he saw Gu Chang''an sitting on the cloud, saluting when he was busy: "hanging mirror envoy!" "There''s no need to be polite. Do your own thing!" Gu Changan waved his hand and said. All his thoughts were in his mind at the moment. Because¡ª¡ª "Ding, you kill the player ''what if you smile'', gain 1 experience and 1 rule point." When Gu Changan fell to the ground with a smile, a clear system prompt sounded in his mind. When he saw the content of the system prompt on the property panel, Gu Changan''s heart was also a burst of joy. Just a newly born, lowest level 1 player, provided him with 1 experience and 10 rule points! If every player is like this, the player will become a new resource in his powerful process. A lowest level 1 player can provide 10 rule points for himself. What about level 10? What about level 20? The 10 point rule points provided by a player are insignificant, but what about 100 players, 1000 players, or even 10000 players? For a moment, Gu Changan''s eyes lit up! A smile is just the beginning. After a smile fell to the ground, more figures began to emerge from the space channel. These figures are tall and short, big and small, men and women, and their looks are strange. Like the first player, these new figures all wear novice suits without any attribute bonus, and even their attributes are the same. "Is it so real? Everything is available. What a magical feeling!" A male player groped for his body and exclaimed. This virtual game called "martial arts world" is said to be highly authentic. At first, players didn''t believe it, but now many curious players are stunned. "I''ll go. It''s great. This game is hundreds of times stronger than other virtual reality games. The realism, game modeling, material and skin touch are also invincible!" "Where is this game? I clearly feel that my soul has entered a new body? If it weren''t for the game interface, I thought I had crossed!" [melon eaters] muttered. Most players'' first reaction after birth is to marvel at the reality of the game world. Many players also found Gu Changan sitting on the cloud for the first time. "Novice guide!" "How handsome! This is an immortal! I''ve heard that the ultimate martial arts can move in the sky. I didn''t expect it to be true!" "Immortal, do you have any tasks for me?" More and more players flock here, hoping to get novice tasks from Gu Changan. However, when a large number of players were about to arrive, Gu Changan''s fingers pointed out again. A glittering finger that blocks out the sun suddenly appeared and instantly swept all the players watching. then...... Chapter 203 Under the rolling of one finger, those players who just came suddenly turned into countless crystal light points and drifted into the sky. Humble as ants. Gu Chang quietly felt the improvement of his own law points, but it was just a finger of Kung Fu. As soon as he pressed it, it was more than 100 points. At the moment, there are still countless rays of light, filling this corner of the world. Gu Changan, who tasted the sweetness, put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, so that the main business on one side could see it, and his heart was a little cold. Since you are a player, you should be able to go back to the number after death. Doesn''t that mean you can brush the rule points indefinitely? Think of it here. Gu Chang''an waved his big sleeve and ordered, "let''s let our hands expel all the visitors from the sky around here. Let Gu personally teach them a lesson, have a long memory and restrain some pride!" With that, he rushed into the countless colored lights and killed the four sides. The law points are also growing at an extremely frightening rate, but in a moment, they are about to break through the 5000 mark. The chief of the hanging mirror Department on one side did not dare to neglect the order. He nodded and said yes. Then he quickly spread the order. So next, taking Guangyang county city as the midpoint, all the players coming within a hundred miles were expelled to Gu Chang''an. The aborigines hid at home because they had said hello in advance. The only people left in this world are the people of the hanging mirror division and the sad players who like fish into the net, so as to accumulate and make their own contributions to the achievement of Gu Chang''an''s law points. "My Gan! Do I face the ultimate big boos from the beginning?!" "How cruel! I''m just a first-class salted fish! What the hell!" "Don''t talk! I''ve logged in for the fifth time! Can you let me change my place of arrival!" And so on as one falls, another rises make complaints about rookie game player who is not familiar with the rules of the world. Gu Changan is always being fed up with the world. "Ding ~ you killed the player ''see the yellow spring'' and gained a little experience, a little law and a little." "Ding ~ Wang Lang killed the player ''Wang Yitan''. You gain 1 experience and 0.1 rule points¡° "Ding ~ Cao Yuan killed the player ''Zeng Yue''. You gain 1 experience and 0.1 rule points¡° When the slaughtered player reaches a certain number of times, the law point obtained is directly reduced from 1 point to 0.1 point. When his men kill each player, Gu Changan can also add some rule points, although there are few individuals, but fortunately there are a large number. "Sure enough, I still can''t get stuck. Otherwise, just by brushing these new players here, I''m afraid I can brush the martial arts magic power." Gu Chang''an murmured, and the offensive in his hand gradually converged. Since you can''t get too much benefit, you don''t have to waste your energy to do useless work, and the harvest this time is not small. He opens the information page, and the law point has reached 20356 points! It can not only make the point star divine body go up again, but also have more than 15000 points left to improve other talents! This short half day has surpassed his previous many hardships. Of course, all this he has gained is based on the fear of those new players in the face of death. ¡­¡­ Chentang county. As a congenital state, Lu Jiang is like cutting melons and vegetables to deal with these unarmed rookie players. Many school captains and even Lishi in his hand even killed the blade in his hand. "Du Xiaowei, there are so many fucking visitors from outside the world! The blade is all rolled. Why do you still swarm here? I''m not afraid to die!" As a new warrior of the hanging mirror department, Wang Erge worked hard to kill these so-called extraterritorial people who can turn into fireworks after death. Don''t they all say that foreign demons are as fierce as tigers, and everyone turns pale when talking about them? That''s it? "Shut up! You''ve met such a meritorious thing just when you came in. Just be happy! These foreign visitors have been scared and have no courage to resist." Du Xiaowei said, casually pulling out the long sword inserted into the chest of an unlucky player. "Brothers! Kill these guys!" Lu Jiang shouted loudly, carrying the real Qi in his body, surging like a wave, expanding around and spreading all over the battlefield of Chentang county. "Kill!!!" The same voice of the hanging mirror company resounded through the sky. The momentum of the Dayan Dynasty seemed to spread to the outside world. ¡­¡­ Yanmen county. Even if yellow sand is everywhere, it is difficult to escape the killing. Even if lucky players escape to the uninhabited Gobi, they will spend more time in the end. The staff of the hanging mirror department are all over the state. Wherever they go, "visitors from outside the world" will not return for a lifetime! ¡­¡­ Donglai county. There are many plants and trees on the plain. The people of the hanging mirror division here are best at riding and shooting in the jungle. Whenever players hide in them, they become prey and die under the hunting bow. This grand "fourth natural disaster" is bound to be recorded in the history of Qingyang Prefecture. ¡­¡­ Countless players are wanted, countless novices fall, families are closed, and only the sound of chickens and dogs can be heard in the streets of county and city. And the 19th County of Qingyang is like this! The hanging mirror division is almost full, with principals, large and small, school captains, strong men, Taoist soldiers, and military forces in various places. Such a huge force has started a campaign of elimination and suppression, which is more grand than the battle to eliminate evil gods. After all, this is the "foreign guest of the domain" that even the senior management of the suspension mirror department should talk about. ¡­¡­ Three days later, players from other prefectures of the Dayan Dynasty came smoothly, and the situation has been opened. All kinds of novice tasks, crazy brush experience, just three days of Kung Fu, some people have begun to enter the road of cultivation. This has dumped Qingyang players for several blocks. In recent days, Qingyang state has become more and more skilled in business, so that in the end, the player communication group has become synonymous with hell mode. However, the server in the place of arrival can not choose by itself, and Qingyang state has gradually become the "Qingyang hell" in the mouth of players. It was after three days of hell that the anomalies in this area really made the person in charge of Bluestar pay attention to this phenomenon ¡­¡­ Bluestar federal government. In the Senate hall, countless responsible persons in armed clothes and white robes gathered in front of a long table. "The data of the past few days have come out, and the results... Are very abnormal. It is not only the ideal state, but also the situation we fear most." A Mediterranean researcher wearing glasses took the lead in saying. Holding a thick stack of data reports in his hand made him look a little heavy. "Tell me more." Someone said. The Mediterranean took a deep breath, pushed his glasses and calmly said, "three of our four servers have no big problems, but there is a problem with one of the server branches called Qingyang Prefecture in the Dayan Dynasty..." Chapter 204 "What? Is there a problem with player login? Or is there an error in the arrival channel, and the data department can''t handle it well?" A young man in an armed suit got up and tapped his fingers on the conference table. "No... these are no problems. After the players come... The survival rate... Is 13%." "What?! how is this possible! What about other servers?" "Other servers generally account for about 95%, and only 85% in slightly steep places." "What is Qingyang Prefecture? Is it a place full of demons and monsters?" "According to the data, Qingyang Prefecture is the third regional capital of the Dayan Dynasty. Although there is a desert border, most of the land belongs to the plain." "It''s not a superior place to live, but it won''t come to this." Another researcher with a little knowledge spoke. "It''s the NPC of Qingyang Prefecture!" "A huge official organization in the Dayan Dynasty is called hanging mirror department, which is similar to the expanded royal guards in the history of blue star." "All the members of the hanging mirror department in Qingyang prefecture have extreme malice towards the players, kill them when they meet, and order the power of the whole state. Now no player can live for three hours in their hands." "Why? Have you found out the reason?" "According to the analysis, feedback and summary in recent days, I probably know where the problem is." "Where?" "Qingyang Prefecture hanging mirror envoy, Gu Chang''an!" ¡­¡­ "Hey! Those in front! Let''s stop honestly! Our brothers have been chasing you for a long time! Die obediently under our knife, or let us finish the task. Everyone is relaxed." "Yes, anyway, it''s just a pile of data. What is life and death?" At the junction of Qizhou and Qingyang Prefecture, the two waves of men and horses fled and chased towards Qingyang Prefecture at a high speed. From the words in the latter''s mouth, it''s not hard to hear that they are new players. They are running around for level training and begin to deal with these NPCs with some accomplishments. "You thieves, burn, kill, humiliate and plunder my village! You will be punished one day!" A 7-year-old and 8-year-old Shuiling girl was held in her arms by her father and ran away. The father was not young either. His bearded face, red eyes and flushed cheeks showed that his physical condition was not ideal at the moment. "Hey, hey, there''s no way. Who let us have bad luck and choose the demon cultivation profession? Naturally, we can upgrade faster for the purpose of burning, killing, humiliating and looting." The latter two players are really different. One is wearing a green hat and the other is wearing a red cloak. Their dress is worthy of their appearance. As the saying goes, it is not totally unreasonable that phase comes from the heart. "Brother, we''ll be in Qingyang state in a little while. I heard that it''s called the death of players and Qingyang hell. Let''s..." "I''m afraid of farts! We''re demons! It''s hell for others, but it''s a paradise for us! I want to see what''s strange about the so-called Qingyang hell." The red cloak yelled at the green hat. The latter didn''t dare to talk back and blinked. The two of them chased the father and daughter who was at the end of the crossbow to Yanmen County in Qingyang Prefecture. Further, the yellow sand is boundless, and the wind and smoke are all over the sky; Take a step back, clear mountains and clear waters, vast sea and sky. The intersection of the two worlds is like a clearly divided death line. Advance is death, retreat is life. "RuRu, be good. When you arrive at AGU''s house in the future, you should be obedient, okay? You can''t cry anymore." The man forced a smile, regardless of the way ahead. After all, along the way, is there anything more hateful, hateful and terrible in this world than the people behind us? "OK, RuRu is good. Will my father get my mother back?" The little girl widened her watery eyes, which was really naive. "Good!" The man nodded and agreed happily, but the appearance of his wife''s head was vivid. "Big brother, it''s really beyond the boundary to catch up again!" Green hat is a little worried. No matter whether the devil is repaired or not, any creature will not be weak in fear of death. "If we catch up with them! We''ll climb another floor! It''s almost that close. Are you willing to give up?" "Don''t forget what you came here for, don''t you just don''t want to make yourself a waste? Then use your life to prove yourself! What''s more, you won''t really die! Be afraid of farts!" Red Phi shouted in the tuyere. In front of him, the father and daughter rushed into the boundary of Yanmen County, and he followed closely. But at the moment when the first half of the body went in! A huge force suddenly appeared from the top and picked him up. At this time, he is like a bereaved dog with no strength to bind chickens. No matter how he punches and kicks, he can''t please vanity. "Cut, it turned out to be a four-dimensional body. I thought I squatted on a big fish." A young man in a hanging mirror suit manipulated his red cloak across the air, just like a master of the triple heaven in the air sea! "Big brother!" The green hat just shouted, and his whole person was hung up. He kept shouting, but he couldn''t even make a sound. When the two men saw the young man''s official clothes, they were relieved and thanked the young principal again and again. However, the words of thanks had not yet been said. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was paralyzed and could not move. The little girl''s face turned white and stagnated for a time. "Daddy..." After a while, RuRu just came back to her senses and pushed her dad, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, crying. The young man didn''t have time to clean up the two people. Seeing that the man was like this, he quickly lowered his body to check the man''s condition, but the result was not optimistic. At this time, he was really powerless. Along the way, the horse''s non-stop running made the man''s meridians cut off. Where else could he live. "Dad... Get up quickly. Will RuRu be obedient? RuRu won''t cry or make trouble in the future... Don''t sleep, the ground is dirty..." The little girl looked at her father who was motionless and tried to hold back her tears. She choked and tried to move the man''s body in an attempt to lift him up. "Little girl, I''ll help Dad up for you." A corner of the young man''s heart suddenly began to ache. Just then, he put his hand on the man''s vest, and the pure vitality of his life poured in. Suddenly, the man''s blood gushed out, and his confused eyes finally opened. But the young man''s face was not good-looking. It was not easy to cultivate his vitality. Just now, he had a brain fever, and even instilled most of it into the dying man. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. "Dad... Dad! RuRu thought you didn''t want me!" The little girl hugged her father, and the tears she had held back could no longer be stretched at this moment, such as the water breaking the dike, wetting their clothes. "Ru Ru is good, Dad... Dad is fine, but he''s just sleepy." "Thank you, big brother. He woke up his father..." The man and Xi smiled and thanked and apologized to the young man with his eyes. His current physical condition may die suddenly at any time, and he can''t even get up to thank him. Chapter 205 The young man waved his hand and said he didn''t need to care. Now he is weak and speechless. "Thank you, big brother." Ru Ru cried with tears in her eyes. The young man smiled, waved his hand and stuffed the pastry he was holding in his arms. The little girl hesitated to take a look at her father. After getting the latter''s permission, she began to eat. During this period, he did not forget to put a few mouthfuls into his father''s mouth. The latter smiled and chewed the sweet cakes fed by his daughter, but his mouth only had a strong smell of blood. "Sir, would you please send my little girl to Guangyang County for me? There is a psychic martial arts school on the West Street, which is opened by my sister. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll ask her to discipline on my behalf." "Dad, Dad, won''t you go with Ru ru? Ru Ru has no mother... Ru Ru Ru actually knows... Ru Ru Ru is sensible. Ru ru..." "RuRu can''t have no father." The little girl said, actually trying to squeeze a smiling face for her father, but when she raised her cheeks, she found that the tears were so surging that she couldn''t wipe them clean. "RuRu agreed not to cry... RuRu didn''t cry... Dad, don''t lose RuRu... Dad... Don''t be like your mother! I know your mother is dead! Dad can''t die!" Ru Ru cried, as if she were making trouble for nothing. Young man, don''t turn your head and kill the two players quietly. The latter turned into a light spot and dissipated, empty, leaving no criminal evidence. "Daddy doesn''t die. He''s just tired... When he''s tired, go to your mother. She made bean curd soup. He''s a little greedy..." The man said finally, with a smile in his mouth, his voice gradually weakened. After all, he didn''t fall down, but he didn''t look up again. Let the little girl cry earth shaking. The wind and sand in Yanmen County blew, adding a little bleak. RuRu guarded the cold father and had no strength to cry. She could only twitch and be sad wrongfully. The young man did not dare to look back. He just sat quietly and looked at the invariable yellow sand in the distance. He has never taken it so seriously. "Big brother." Ru Ru gently called him from behind the young man. The latter turned slightly. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Bury my father for me." RuRu''s voice cried hoarse, and her weak voice was quiet and pathetic. "Well, good." The young man agreed. Without any usage, he threw away a yellow sand pit with his hand, put the man in with Xiao RuRu, and then buried it with yellow sand. "Where are you going now?" Asked the young man. After asking, he felt a little surprised that he would ask a six or seven year old girl where to go. But the little girl answered him. "Let''s go with you. You have great skills. You just turned around and killed those two bad guys." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man felt very shameless. What he had just done was so secret. But he still took Ru Ru''s hand and didn''t choose to resist the sword or turn the rainbow. Instead, he walked away from the sad place like a mortal. He has lost most of his life Qi in his body. He can save a little. "Big brother, why don''t you fly?" "Because I''m afraid of flying too fast, your nose and tears will fly to my face." "Also, since you choose to follow me, you can''t make a circle without rules. Call Shifu later." "Oh... Master, I want to be a Xiake and kill a lot of bad guys in the future! What about you?" "Me too." "Master..." "Huh?" "I have no father and mother." Pingsha is indifferent. What the little girl said is very sad. The young man didn''t answer. When they left, they stepped on the shadow of the sunset. Behind him, the grave for the man seemed a little lonely. At the boundary of the desert, it seemed to hear an echo "Me too." Said the young man. ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an doesn''t know the sad thing about Yanmen County for the time being. Naturally, I don''t know. The sad young man came to Guangyang county with his new apprentice. He just sat and watched the player die in front of him and stopped doing it himself. By the way, adjust your cultivation state so that everything will be smooth when you are promoted to the divine body. After those dissipated players came back with a new image again, they wanted to run away in despair. But he found that Gu Chang''an was just sitting cross legged in the clouds, and his surrounding men didn''t mean to kill. For a time, his heart was less desperate, but he was still a little nervous. There is a circle around the hanging mirror company. Everyone is at least a physical realm. For these rookie players who have never been in touch with one discipline in Qingyang Prefecture, it is also an insurmountable natural barrier. "What''s the matter with boos? It was killing before. Now it looks harmless to humans and animals. Won''t you eat people later?" "Who knows, this game is too real. The NPCs inside seem to have their own thinking. They can''t be as unscrupulous as playing other games." "Yes, my game will be finished once I die in it. All cultivation talent items and personal file information will be cleared and can only start again with a new identity. Fortunately, we haven''t had time to obtain experience treasures..." Players who dared not act rashly whispered around, but no one''s attention left Gu Chang''an. After all, only the man in the cloud can really decide whether they can continue to exist in this world. As time goes by, every minute and second is extremely difficult for players. But he was unwilling to quit at this time. He could only look at Gu Chang''an''s face carelessly and didn''t know what would happen next. The latter just waited quietly for an opportunity. At this time, the huge Guangyang county city is full of players. Looking around, the crowd is like a sea. "Here comes the man?" Suddenly there was an inexplicable feeling, and there seemed to be a burst of unusual breath in the crowd. Gu Changan finally opened his eyes and looked down at all living beings. Looking at the players huddled under the cloud, he knew that half of his goal had been achieved. The heart needs awe. The reason why players can be arrogant in the game is because they are unrestrained. The so-called NPC has no so-called human rights in the eyes of real players, but a pile of data. But Gu Changan doesn''t want to be treated like this. What''s more, I don''t want these so-called "extraterrestrial visitors" to stir the Dayan Dynasty into a muddy quagmire. The best way is to make rules. If the rules are to be established, they naturally need to be said in awe. Fear heaven and earth, nature and the imperial court. People have to be afraid of something so that they won''t mess up. The so-called people have no awe, and there are no rules. That is the truth. "Everyone, welcome to my Dayan Dynasty." "I, Gu Chang''an, am the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. I''m not the only one who planned the matter of Qingyang Prefecture." Gu Changan smiled amiable, but what he said made people cold. Chapter 206 Listening to Gu Changan''s words, a group of players were confused for a time, but they didn''t dare to speak easily. Just because the previous shadow is too big, the almost real feeling of death is frightening. "I rashly attacked you just because of a small episode. A friend named ''what can I do with a smile'' made rude remarks to me. As he is very different from me, he belongs to the following crimes and should give a little warning. I think you can understand?" Gu Changan said with a smile on his face, but he glanced at the "what can I do with a smile". The latter felt the remaining light at a glance, just like being stared at by a bared tooth tiger. The cold sweat behind him couldn''t help flowing down, and he just wanted to find a corner to hide. "Even so, it''s his fault. Why did you attack all of us! But you robbed many people of their lives when they came here!" Finally, someone said angrily that he had never thought he was still a woman. Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, goose egg small face, dressed in a fiery red outfit, quite conspicuous in the crowd. Gu Changan looked at the past with great interest, and the woman''s information was at a glance. [name]: Yu Shengqing [identity]: None [product level]: no inflow [level]: Level 1, experience: 0 / 10 [attribute]: HP 2, mana 0, spirit 2 [talent]: short cut physique [martial arts]: None Divine body? At this look, even Gu Chang''an couldn''t help looking at him. Previously, look at the "smile", the product level is not in the class, and the talent is empty. But in front of the woman, there was a hidden divine body at the beginning, and her Qi, blood and spiritual power were twice that of the ordinary player. It seemed that she was waiting for someone. "Yu Shengqing? Good name." Gu Changan smiled. The woman frowned, as if she had been seen through, and subconsciously stepped back. "That''s a good question. What''s your crime? Most of you must think so." "But have you ever thought that on the boundary of Dayan, you people are like bandits who break into others without permission! If you kill them, you will kill them. Where is there any injustice?" "Besides, there is only Dayan''s court here. How can you plead your grievance? The people of Dayan who should be wronged are right!" Gu Changan spoke calmly and deftly. Just like this, many players can spit blood in their hearts. But the other party''s words are reasonable. It''s not unjust to rush into someone else''s house and die. "What do you think, girl?" Gu Changan also asked Yu Shengqing. "Since the people behind you sent you, they didn''t come to be mute, did they? Talk about cooperation? Or close me?" Yu Shengqing''s face became a little dignified after hearing this sentence, and said coldly, "you know a lot, so that''s why you want to make these actions to talk about cooperation with us and get benefits?" "No, I''m an official. I don''t dare say I''ll devote myself to Dayan. After death, I''m also loyal to my duty. All I''ve done is for order!" "Only stability can develop! You know this better than I do." "You foreign guests in the region are arrogant and unscrupulous. If you don''t restrict them, the only people who suffer will be the aborigines here!" Gu Changan said with a smile. As the league management, Yu Shengqing naturally knows the performance of players in other places. Although it is not so unbearable, it has also caused a lot of problems. However, as a wrongdoer, he can only harden his head and pretend. "What does Mr. Gu think?" Yu Shengqing said coldly. Gu Changan smiled. That''s what he was waiting for. In his eyes, proposing conditions is not to negotiate with the other party, but to inform the other party to implement it. "There is no solution." "I am different from other states in Qingyang, where I will set up overseas registered residence. If you want to stay here, you need to leave your file information, and you will stay in Qingyang, and be monitored by my hangs division. If there is no violation of the law, you can leave the big swallow," he said. "In March, "Moreover, all those who stay in our Dayan Dynasty need to obey the dispatch of our hanging mirror company at any time, and pay taxes on time according to the regulations. If they don''t comply, they have the right to detain and investigate!" "And if there is a crime in March... Believe me, even in all parts of the world, my hanging mirror department can catch him and be punished accordingly! And in your world, this person will also be punished according to the corresponding rules!" "Of course, if it is properly implemented in one state, it will be extended to the whole country in the future. At that time, you also need to inform these players. If we need to be bound, we have to use iron and blood..." "Well, Miss Yu? Even if you don''t want to agree, you can, but I''m afraid there won''t be a place for you in Qingyang Prefecture in the future. Wherever I hang the mirror department, you will be like a lost dog!" "The ends of the earth, no place for you!" This is the way to control people. It is better to block the water in rivers than to drain it. These players are continuous. Even if they block one place in Guangyang county and one place in Qingyang Prefecture, they can''t block other states, let alone foreign villages. In this way, blindly killing them all seems a little stupid. So Gu Changan didn''t intend to really kill these players from the beginning. He just needed to rub their spirit and let them learn to fear. Of course, the most important thing is to make a wave of law points. Then assist with the method of dredging, turn natural disasters into heaven''s gift, Shun disasters and floods for your own use, and use these "extraterrestrial visitors" to add a living force to Dayan. After all, now that he has learned about the existence of extraterritorial places, his vision is no longer limited to one state and one county. Since the war with the outside world is doomed in the future, he should make some preparations to avoid panic. Yu Shengqing thought for a moment and found that such treatment was indeed reasonable for both of them, even though the condition was a little harsh for them. But after all, this is the territory of others. They just take advantage of your precious land. Renting a house outside also needs to abide by the rules of the owner and pay the owner''s room fee. So it seems that Gu Changan is not too much. "This method... Is also reasonable. I just don''t know how adults can guarantee that this measure can be implemented?" Yu Shengqing said. "Although you are the initiator of this plan, it does not mean that you are the absolute sovereign of this state." This weak looking woman is not as tough as she looks. But Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he heard the speech. The chief of the hanging mirror Division also smiled when he heard it, as if he heard someone saying an interesting thing. Gu Chang''an smiled for a while, then suddenly turned positive and looked down at the woman, condescending. "You ask me how to guarantee!" "Then the officer will tell you -" "My name is Gu Changan!" "In Qingyang Prefecture, Gu Chang''an is enough to protect millions of people outside the sky!" Chapter 207 Yu Shengqing took a deep breath. Gu Chang''an inadvertently sent out the majestic air. The blood pressure system made her step back, and the surrounding players really felt the awesome power. "Do you have any questions? Miss Yu?" "Not at the moment, but this is a big matter. Lord Gu can decide, but I can''t decide alone. I still need to go back and discuss it." "It doesn''t matter, miss. Just go. But remember, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for you to go to Qingyang Prefecture. There are many visitors from other prefectures who shine in recent days..." Gu Changan stopped talking and glanced at the players with a smile. Many of the latter looked at him with ferocious eyes in the crowd, but when they wanted to touch each other in time, they looked away in fear. There was only one young man who looked no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. His eyes stubbornly stared at Gu Chang''an and looked at him without fear. Gu Changan dodged, blinked and calmly appeared in front of the young man, curious. "What''s your name?" The boy was a little stunned, but he was not frightened, but slightly surprised. Before he could answer, Gu Changan had seen his information panel. [name]: Yu Xiaoyan [identity]: None [product level]: no inflow [level]: Level 1, experience: 0 / 10 [attribute]: HP 1, spell 0, spirit 1 [talent]: Sabre cultivation talent [martial arts]: None This information looks like compared with any player, the only special thing is that there is an "overlord cultivation talent" in the last talent. Compared with Yu Shengqing, it is much inferior. But on second thought, as an expert in the player world, it is expected that Yu Shengqing can have a talent different from ordinary people. "Would you like to follow me? I will let you have my registered residence in Yan Yan and help you to practice, so that you can get the most accomplishment in the shortest time." Gu Changan threw out his olive branch. At the beginning of his idea, he had the idea of accepting some players. Just because of the particularity of these guys, they have more advantages than the original NPC to some extent. Refresh tasks, get achievements, get rewards, and so on. Their growth rate must be much higher than that of most NPCs. Of course, they also have more uncertainty than ordinary NPCs. After all, they come back to two worlds. "Can an NPC come to solicit me?" Listening to Gu Changan''s words, the young man was a little surprised and said with some sarcasm. Gu Chang''an smiled and turned to leave, but inadvertently lifted his sleeves. "Bang!" The boy hit the wall of the surrounding buildings with a dull sound, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and severe pain hit his chest and back like the tide. "Who gives you the habit of really being the protagonist of the world? Who gives you a full sense of superiority?" Gu Chang''an didn''t even look back when he said these things. On the surface, he was teaching the boy a lesson, but in fact, he was just referring to the mulberry curse locust, warning all the players present and... The people behind them. "I''m waiting for your reply at any time, but as I said before, heaven and hell are all between your thoughts. Before this thought appears, Qingyang state... Will only be your purgatory!" After saying the warning, Gu Changan had no intention to pay attention to those players who always hide a pride in their hearts. These are two worlds. Since he came to this world, he should abide by the rules here. Gu Changan dare not say that he can represent the world, but at least he can control the will of this state. Yu Shengqing was silent for a while, took a look at the boy who couldn''t stand up, quietly walked into the crowd and disappeared. The place where the young man was located gave way to an empty space, which made the nearby crowd more crowded. "Poof." The boy vomited a mouthful of blood and water. The pain in his chest made him sweat on his forehead. He clenched his fists to stand up, but found that all his strength was used to resist the pain, and there was no more spare to support him to stand up. Gu Chang''an looks far from the clouds, which is the direction of riyao mountain. ¡­¡­ "How far has the activity hosted by Gu Changan reached?" The pacifier sat at the main seat of the hall, meditated, closed his eyes and asked. "At present, there is no difference between the parties. The people have not changed except to reduce their outdoor activities." The person in charge of recording was an old master with gray temples and a book in his hand. "What do other state capitals say? Foreign visitors are not the specialty of Qingyang Prefecture." "Other state capitals have also summoned. These outsiders, big and small, have caused a lot of trouble. Most of them are people who call themselves demon cultivation. However, among these people, the highest cultivation is the physical realm, which has not attracted much attention, mainly because they have not provoked our hanging mirror Division. They happen to deal with those Jianghu sects who are not friendly with us." "I see. That''s a bit of a brain. The hanging mirror company is a fierce tiger. They don''t dare to jump around. They can only choose some lost dogs in the Jianghu to flirt. They are also a group of people with no reputation. They will be angry with outsiders who have been here for only a few days." The envoy felt funny and stroked his beard as if the picture was in front of him. "Indeed, outsiders are not stupid, stupid people are dead." "What about my visitors from Qingyang?" "See one kill another, and in the end, the knives of those ordinary soldiers are all sharpened, but it seems that they can''t be killed forever. They can only circle and restrict their freedom. Now it''s too late to say that they dare to make trouble on their own initiative and hide when they meet the government." "The hanging mirror envoy did a good job... But there are still some things to discuss with him. Let him deal with the things at hand first, and then come back to yaori mountain and say that I have something important to discuss." "Yes." The chief executive responded. Zhenfu envoy waved his hand wearily, and the former quietly withdrew from the main hall of yaori mountain. Therefore, the whole main hall left only a lonely figure of Zhenfu envoy sitting here. His expression showed a trace of fatigue, which was like the fatigue of an old man on earth. He had never shown himself in front of anyone. Only when he was alone could he be like an old tiger, stretch out his tongue and lick his tarnished hair. "The comfortable time in these years has been too long. It has been so long that people forget that there was once a Jianghu guest in white in Qingyang Prefecture!" "It''s time to do something..." The pacifier murmured, reflecting on the past. At that time, he also took the sword to the ends of the world and rode in the Jianghu. However, ideals are always used to be strangled by life. Jianghu people become pacifiers, and there are no white clothes in the Jianghu. Chapter 208 The news of the hanging mirror company was conveyed quickly, but Gu Changan received the news in half a day. "There''s something important to discuss?" He knows the character of Zhenfu envoy. He is not a person who makes a mountain out of a molehill. Since the other party says so, things are absolutely crucial to him. At this time, it was late at night. Gu Changan thought it would be better to go tomorrow. Anyway, he had time to "deal with the things at hand first". The moonlight in Qingyang is very beautiful, but those players don''t think so. The hanging mirror Department has people on duty in turn and is responsible for guarding them. They are not allowed to leave without authorization. No matter how beautiful the moonlight is, it is also cold at night. This is infinitely close to the real cold, which makes people feel bitter. "Hoo, the baked sweet potato on the South Street is delicious in the world. When doing this kind of hard work, come to such a sweet and delicious one. It''s really not for a fairy." A county official passed by with a hot baked sweet potato in his hand, and stood in front of the players and ate it, causing a lot of swallowing sound. "Well... The official, can you bring us some baked sweet potatoes? You see, we haven''t eaten here all day..." "Eat? If it weren''t for you outsiders, officer, I would be squatting here in the middle of the night to eat sweet potatoes?!" The officer angrily picked up a stone and threw it at the crowd. I only heard ouch, someone suffered, but I didn''t dare to complain. The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves. All the people around the hanging mirror company just opened one eye and closed the other. They should not see it. They also have a lot of complaints about these outsiders who suddenly broke the law of life in Qingyang Prefecture, but they didn''t want to do it now. In addition, they have listened to the negotiation conditions that Lord Gu said before. In the future, they say they can''t work with these guys in front of them. It''s not good to make more difficulties at this time. Gu Changan naturally doesn''t have to be the guard of these people himself. At the moment, he returns to his temporary residence. Although it is only temporary, it can be regarded as simple and extravagant. The window sill was burning sandalwood, and the moonlight came in from the window, covered with silver frost. Gu Changan closed his eyes and meditated. After running for several weeks, he ensured that his breath was unobstructed, and then opened the personal information panel. [name]: Gu Changan, the peerless Tianjiao [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing division, Qingyang Prefecture xuanjing envoy [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master level 1, Qihai level 1 [attribute]: HP 4292, mana 1105, spirit 342 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level) array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), white Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: xuanlu of good fortune (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), Supreme xuanshu (not upgradeable), Xiantian Xuanguang capture (not upgradeable temporarily), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal Tibetan blade (not upgradeable), slightly [rule point]: 20356 ¡­¡­ Gu Changan thinks he has enough law points. Without hesitation, he directly worked hard and applied it to the promotion of the point star God body. "Ding ~" There was only a brief system prompt sound, but Gu Changan''s body changed dramatically in an instant. Originally, on the night sky, the bright moon was in the sky, and the thousands of miles of star rivers looked dim on the Bank of the bright moon. But when Gu Changan''s body burst out a soft but dazzling light, the stars all over the sky seemed to resonate with him at this moment! The stars are bright, and the ten thousand stars gather together to form a sky beam. At this moment, the whole state moved and attracted the attention of many places! ¡­¡­ Riyao mountain, above the main hall. The Zhenfu envoy, who was meditating and resting, suddenly seemed to have some kind of induction. He looked in the direction of Guangyang county. His body was like a ghost. He came outside the hall in an instant. When his eyes saw the sky beam, even though he had traveled in the temple and Jianghu for many years, he could not help but tremble with his heart. The offerings, craftsmen, and even some powerful men and masters who stayed in the palace on riyao mountain were attracted by this strange phenomenon. "Shen mourn! Haven''t you gone to protect the road yet?! Li Xiaocao and pan Lao, I''m afraid they may not be able to protect Gu Chang''an''s situation now!" If you have to sit here, I''m afraid the governor himself will be the first to rush to the berm. How long has it been since the last vision was triggered? In such a short time, it broke out twice in succession. This seed is bound to make Qingyang rise. When it rises, it will be overwhelming and unstoppable! Shen mourned without the command of the envoy. When he saw the light beam standing in the distance, his body had turned into a rainbow and walked at top speed towards Guangyang county. "Gu Changan..." The pacifier murmured, as if he saw himself in the past. The only difference is that the child is far better than he used to be, but he is a little embarrassed when he thinks of the major events he wanted to discuss with him. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial City, on the Guangyang Pavilion. Among the large buildings with strict specifications, there is a small attic, which is unique and about a foot higher than other buildings. The top of the attic depicts countless stars. The window sill of the attic is facing Guangyang County, and the stars in that direction seem to be brighter than those in other directions. At this time, in the narrow attic, there was only an old man with white beard mopping the floor, with thick glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking at that place. After watching it for a while, he suddenly stared round and shouted hoarsely. "Come on! Come on! Hurry to invite the national teacher! Tell him, the star is coming! The star is coming!" The old man''s panic cry soon attracted the guards under the attic. "Old Chang Ge! What''s the matter with you?" Several guards hurriedly helped the old man to sit down and looked very careful, for fear that he would hurt the old man in front of him with a little force. "Hurry... Hurry... Hurry! Go and call the national teacher! What are you all doing to help me?! go and call the national teacher! Cough..." Chang Ge was very excited and waved his hands vigorously. Suddenly he coughed a few times. Black blood flowed from the corners of his lips and stained his white beard. "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll have someone call right now." One of the guard leaders was also the first time to see that the always quiet old man was so rude and panicked. He quickly ordered his men to do as the old man said. The old Changge saw that someone had gone and gradually calmed down, but his eyes were always fixed on the direction of Guangyang County outside the window. Chapter 209 Qizhou border. Due to the intersection with Yanmen County, Qingyang Prefecture, the city gate is also a loess building. At the top of the wall of the border city, an old general wearing old armor was also caught in the sky beam of Guangyang county. "It''s time to come after all... I thought the old man was just talking nonsense before he died, but I didn''t expect... The thousand machine divine calculation didn''t live up to his name until he died. Where can there be a nonsense divine calculation..." The old general lamented the past. He had stayed here for many years and was out of tune with ordinary soldiers all day. Others only know that he seems to have been relegated here from the capital. As for what he has committed, he can''t know how many years he has been relegated. But there is no doubt that this is his biggest official position, and I think it has been brilliant. The little spoon came up in a suit of ill fitting armor, carrying a gourd of wine in his hand to give to the old general on the wall. "Hey, old man Guo, what good treasure do I bring you this time? Widow Li brought it back to you not far away. At last, you have to take whatever you say, otherwise I will ignore you like them in the future. Let you watch these broken stone heads all day." The little spoon is only in its early 20s this year, and has been sent to this bitter and cold place of the border for exercise. It is said that the family is also a small family in the capital. Although it is not famous, it is the capital. In the capital city, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s troublesome to gain a foothold in that place. It''s the extravagant hope of many temples and Jianghu people to be able to mix well. So he often boasted with his peers, but those people didn''t seem to understand the idea of your son coming here. According to what they thought, since the family is so rich and powerful, even if they don''t work all their life, they don''t worry about eating and drinking. Why don''t they take advantage of their youth to have fun and ask them to run to this bitter and cold place like abuse. So the little spoon has become the only one who is not understood in such a big border pass. Soon, the two unsociable guys naturally became friends who cherish each other. At least the little spoon thinks so. Even old man Guo never pays attention to him. Looking at the veteran in the distance, he just glanced at the self familiar boy and didn''t speak. He took a long drink from the gourd. "Ah, why did you really drink this time? You didn''t even look at the wine I gave you as usual." The little spoon said strangely. But anyway, the lonely old man who often didn''t speak was willing to accept his wine, which brought their relationship a big step closer. "It''s different this time." Old man Guo said. After receiving the wine, he never looked at the young man next to him again. His eyes were always overlooking the stars in the distance. Those stars that were not different from usual seemed to have infinite magic and deeply grabbed his mind. "Hey, I said, aren''t you stunned? Why don''t you stare at the stone or the stars in the sky? Are you lonely? Are you missing your distant wife?" The little spoon laughed and joked, and sat down on the head of the city. I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to talk to the veteran like this. "No." If in the past, the veteran would certainly laugh and scold him at this time, but at the moment, he just shook his head and immediately said, "what about the book I gave you before?" Although the little spoon was a little surprised, he still said, "ah, that''s the only thing you offered me. I keep it well. Although I can''t understand the runes above, I''ve always put it under the pillow." Old man Guo nodded and whispered, "you should study that book carefully. Don''t forget what your ancestors did. If the Cao family can''t return to the glory of the past in this great world where all gods rise together, there will be no chance..." "You..." Since xiaodunzi arrived at the border, he only told others that his nickname was xiaodunzi, and his last name had not been revealed. Why did the lonely old man Guo know? The young man couldn''t touch his head, so he had to ask directly. "How do you know my family? Even if you know, how can you know about my ancestors..." It was an era of honor and disgrace for the Cao family. It was the glory of the past and the disgrace of the present. "The talisman Cao family used to be very famous in the past. Its disappearance now does not mean that it has fallen. Being able to send the young master who has been wearing clothes and opening his mouth since childhood to such a bitter place shows that your family still has the hope of rising." "Please give me some advice!" Without saying a word, the little spoon knelt down directly, hugged his fist with both hands and bowed his head. Old man Guo in front of him has been with him for so long that he can''t see through it. On the contrary, I didn''t tell him anything, but it seemed that I spent the first half of my life under the eyes of the other party. "Go back to the capital first. It''s just a matter of these days. Before long, a young man will come to the capital. Make friends with him. You Cao''s family will make progress." Don Guo''s words will no longer reveal the secret. He poured all the wine in the gourd into the mouth at one breath, and then raised his hand. The little spoon was unconscious and put in the city tower by him. The wine gourd was left at his waist by himself. At least it was left by a woman who had been waiting for him for more than ten years. "I don''t realize that there have been 86 years in the world. I''ve been here for 50 years. Now the 50 years have expired, and the sins of that year have been paid off... I''ll guard the country for you for half a century. In the rest of the time, I, Guo Jun, want to see the Jianghu again!" Old man Guo said with a slight force, and the old armor on his body split and scattered on the ground. He changed into a coarse cloth shirt again, like an old Confucian. The old man who has been a general at the border for 50 years is leaving. With a slight leap, a snow white cloud crane came from the sky, crossed the glow of the stars and the moon, and quickly flew to old man Guo''s feet. The old Confucian rode down on the crane moon and put his brush into the drawing book world. Half a hundred pieces of water in the previous life, drunk by cause and effect. Old man Guo suddenly raised his head and roared! A roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and the stars and moon trembled! Don''t lose Gu Changan''s grand move in Guangyang County! This roar told the whole court that the soldier Saint Guo Shuai was leaving This roar also tells the whole Jianghu that the Confucian wine fairy is coming back In the past, when I was young, I wandered in the temple and Jianghu and owed a lot of debts. Now it takes half a century to pay off my debts. Finally, I can go to see this old Jianghu like him. Jianghu people are old. But the younger generation is like a carp crossing the river. The new Jianghu always replaces the old Jianghu Chapter 210 Gu Changan''s promotion to the Divine Body shocked the Jianghu, temples and the whole world. It is the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. This series of chain reactions led to the silent palace from its long sleep, and suddenly the lights were bright. What awakened the giant was the old man who lived in the small attic all the year round, and Gu Changan, who was thousands of miles away. "Chang Lao... You are not in good health. The imperial doctor said that you should be less angry. Why are you so angry this time?" A lady dressed up with medicine in her hands fed the old man mouth by mouth, and she couldn''t help complaining. Many guards around, even some civil and military ministers who came on the news, didn''t think there was anything wrong. Even if this is the Shao imperial concubine who is the most beloved in the capital. "Chang Lao also said before that it was the damn thousand machine. He wouldn''t let us have peace after he died." A middle-aged man with a big beard had a rough voice and a rough airway. The man is more than nine feet long and strong. He supports all his Confucian clothes. It is conceivable how terrible this figure is under the cover of clothes. And who can just look at the appearance can know that this is the leader of Confucianism in the Dayan Dynasty, Xiao Jingyuan, master Xiao! Someone once joked that this master Xiao was not the leader of Confucianism, but the great master of pig killing. He was the only one who laughed in the court. Even though the people around him wanted to laugh, they didn''t have the courage to laugh. And that man is now the town governor of Qingyang Prefecture! Jianghu guest in white, entering the capital alone. Ren Changsheng! "It''s from Qingyang Prefecture..." Chang Lao said weakly. "Qingyang Prefecture? I heard that the man surnamed Ren worked as a pacifier there? Do you think it was the guy who deliberately did the ghost to verify that his original statement was correct?" Xiao Jingyuan asked. Chang Lao just shook his head in silence and said, "even with his extreme talent, he can''t create such a general trend of heaven and earth, which can only be owned by a real God body. Moreover, this God body is still a star God body, and my big Yan has a record for thousands of years..." "It''s a thousand machines!" Xiao Jingyuan took the words and became very embarrassed. All the civil and military officials around saw his face and quietly stepped back. He was afraid that the fire at the gate would affect the fish in the pond and become the object of his vent. After all, this national scholar, who is known as the leader of Confucianism, once had a brilliant record of beating and maiming a general in the hall. "First send some trustworthy people to investigate the situation. By the way, the holy master has sent a decree to see the initiator of the God killing sect in Qingyang Prefecture. I heard that the young man is a star God. Do you think he will..." Princess Shao said. Just after she said this, the faces of Xiao Guoshi and Chang Lao became more ugly. "It''s said that the young man''s mind and talent are excellent. The most important thing is that he is very young. He has reached the martial arts master level in just one year. Such a genius is also hard to find in my Dayan Dynasty." The old man said that he couldn''t even take the medicine. "Well... If it''s him, it''s really scary. Maybe the prediction of Qianji can really come true." Master Xiao tried to keep his face flat. "I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for my Dayan Dynasty." Chang Lao sighed and looked out of the window into the sky. "In the future, our generation will be old after all. We have to give it to the younger generation, but we don''t know if they can carry it." "If you can''t carry it, you have to resist. What did Qianji say before he died?" "The building is about to fall, and the stars rise, stirring up the wind and cloud and turning carp into dragons." "Hualong!" Princess Shao had no response, but when they heard the last two words, her heart trembled and her eyebrows frowned. How can she allow others to turn into dragons? There is only one real dragon in the world! And in this imperial city! Never in Qingyang Prefecture, never in Guangyang County! "Everything in the world is created by heaven. Xiao Jingyuan, go to Qingyang Prefecture in person and see with your own eyes. What about the young man who can turn on the lights in the Imperial Palace at midnight? By the way... If you meet old man Ren, tell him for me..." "Say what?" "Sorry..." The whole room was silent for a moment. Those civil and military officials who came to pay attention wanted to cut off their ears. The waiters around were too tight and all bowed their heads, but the cold sweat behind them had wet their clothes. Shao imperial concubine''s medicine spoon held in the air stopped there, and her look was frozen. Only the national master, his eyebrows locked more and more tightly. "Besides, I''ll go." Xiao Guoshi shook his sleeves and strode away. "Jingyuan! I dare not say that you were wrong, but at least he was not wrong! Zhen Fu envoy? Do you know what a joke this position that everyone admires is for him?" The national master stopped when the old man broke his drink. "I know, but all of us present were not qualified to evaluate that incident, including you! Teacher..." Almost gritting his teeth, Xiao Jingyuan continued to stride away, but no one noticed that his fist in his sleeve was clenched and trembled slightly. ¡­¡­ The parties moved, but as the initiator of all this, Gu Changan didn''t know at all. Now he only feels shrouded in this beam of light, which is a great enjoyment. The beam is as warm as the sun and shines on his body. The whole body is holy. The Qi is washed by the power of the stars. It is no longer pure Qi. It is contaminated with the star attribute. It has been greatly improved whether against the enemy or self recovery. "Thousands of stars are moving, thousands of clouds are moving, and the stars dream into the river at night... Thousands of roads are carried by glow, and the point star God body is one of the three thousand immortal god bodies in the heavens. It connects Yin and Yang and downloads Jiuyou..." A mysterious Taoist sound came from nowhere and passed into Gu Chang''an''s ears. He just felt comfortable. Point star, the last stage of the divine body! "Ding point star divine body has reached the final stage, promoted to Jiuyou star body, connecting heaven and earth, and transforming all things. Ordinary combat power has been strengthened by 50%, and the increase state of divine body combat can be up to 200%. In addition, there is an increase bonus of Divine Body. Please pay attention to the specific effect!" Cloud roll star river, big dream into the road! "Gu Chang''an! I heard that you''re covering the sky in Qingyang Prefecture?! today I''ll meet you with my rust crazy knife!" Suddenly, a rusty long knife suddenly appeared on Gu Changan''s side when the star light column slowly dissipated. Without waiting for Gu Changan to respond, a stream arrow like a comet came from the sky! Pierce the clouds and cross the stars! In the other part of the far layer, a man looked indifferent, and the bow string in his hand was still trembling slightly. "Want to kill him? Did I agree with Li Xiaocao?" Chapter 211 Archery Master Li Xiaocao! This is a dark bow belonging to the suspension mirror company. I don''t know how many targets the suspension mirror company can''t deal with in the open. A star piercing arrow came invisibly from the horizon. Even if the rusty crazy knife was surprised, it did not lose its combat power under this arrow, but paid the price of following the crazy knife for half a life and a right arm. "Master qichongtian?! what a big hand! In order to take care of someone, you can invite such a strong person!" Gu Changan responded quickly. At the moment when the other party was obstructed, his body floated away without leaving any trace in the air. When he got to the station, he stared and peeped at the information of the comer. [name]: Liu Yanzong [identity]: founder of crazy knife school [grade]: top grade [level]: Master territory 7 [attribute]: HP 4306, mana 75, spirit 242 [talent]: gather knives [martial arts]: smoke falls, a hundred hammers fall in the wind, and you want to be immortal in the wind. It''s a little "What a founder of crazy Sabre school! If you are enemies with me today, you should be prepared to make the school extinct in the Jianghu!" Liu Yanzong was not afraid of these threats. He looked up and laughed wildly. Even if there was no rust and crazy knife in his hand, he was also boundless. "Go and have a look in the Jianghu. If you are a disciple of sabre technique, who hasn''t been exposed to crazy Sabre flow technique? Do you still have the ability to stand a horse in the Jianghu and reorganize the Wulin for me?" Liu Yanzong is right. With Gu Changan''s current life experience and reputation, it is far from that. The former is laughing, and the latter suddenly starts from the nine faint stars! For a moment, the fist of Jiuyou falling from the blue sky shone on the stars with strange and bright brilliance. The magical power moves with the operation of the divine body, and even Li Xiaocao, who is waiting for the opportunity, is surprised. It''s not random cat and dog characters who kill here now, but real Jianghu masters. It''s hard to tell why they take sneak attack moves against young people such as Gu Changan so regardless of face In short, Gu Chang''an''s fist has not drawn a knife, but it already contains a three-point blade in the fist. The momentum is like breaking bamboo, ten thousand laws collapse! Liu Yanzong had an arrow from Li Xiaocao in the distance that broke his vitality, but now he was hard hit by Gu Chang''an! The whole person fell like a comet under the moon, fell into a mountain forest outside the county city, and startled thousands of birds at night. "Catch that man! I''ll interrogate him myself! I want to see which guy can stretch his hands and feet so long?! break my future of Qingyang hanging mirror company?" Li Xiaocao''s face was cold and solemn, and he walked slowly out of the nothingness behind him. An old man in black was pan Lao on yaori mountain in the past. "This matter needs to be carried out in secret. The premature detonation is unfavorable to Xiao Chang''an. I recently received a message that he may need to go to the capital..." Shen mourn didn''t know when he came here. His voice was ethereal and his body slowly fell from the sky. He took a serious look at the place where Liu Yanzong fell. There have been black prisoners specially sent by the hanging mirror department to take charge of the end, and Guangyang county has not caused too much waves. The three defenders gathered together only on the day when Gu Changan''s divine body was promoted. "Li Xiaocao, I''ve seen pan Lao!" "Shen mourn, I''ve seen pan Lao!" Regardless of their strength, according to their seniority alone, Mr. Pan is a well deserved leader among all the people present. As soon as he appears, Li Xiaocao and Shen mourn also need to bow their hands first. "Gu Changan, I''ve seen pan Lao!" Gu Chang''an learned like a model, and did not forget the dignity and inferiority of elders and children because he was highly valued and became the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. He knew in his heart that all this, except strength, was a vain name. Compared with these names, the low-key old man in black must be much better than himself. "You are all colleagues. You work as an errand in one place. I''ve only been here for a few years. Don''t be so polite." Pan Lao speaks slowly, but it feels like you long closes his eyes and can kill people when he opens his eyes at any time. Among the three of them, Gu Changan, who harbors Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, has the deepest feeling. If the young dragon sees the old dragon, the wonderful taste ripples in his heart. "Mr. Pan is humble. When the governor told me, I didn''t expect that it would be you who came out of the mountain to protect Chang''an." Shen mourned and said in a small way, maintaining the restraint of the younger generation in front of the elder. "I''m old. I always want to do something magnificent before I die. I haven''t waited for many years. Now I wait. Do you think it''s a big deal to send a young dragon out of the abyss?" Old pan flashed a light in his eyes and looked at Li Xiaocao and Shen mourn, full of invisible authority. If these words are put in a random place and spoken among a random population, they can constitute a major crime of murder! However, the person who said this in front of him belongs to one of the most old-fashioned veins in the whole hanging mirror system. Naturally, the listener can only turn a deaf ear. "When Qian Ji was still alive, a prophecy before his death buried a heart disease for the whole big Yan for decades, and it often hurt faintly. Now, I begin to doubt whether it was the big Yan or the group of dead people who controlled the big dynasty!" Pan Lao''s eyes were suddenly sharp. His words were like thunder on the ground. It was Li Xiaocao, who had always been fooling around in the hanging mirror company. At the moment, he didn''t dare to agree or oppose. I can only lower my head and count how many dewdrops have formed on the grass on the ground "Pan Lao, in a few days, the hanging mirror envoy will enter the capital." Shen mourned, seizing the opportunity to interrupt. He was not sure what earth shaking words the other party would say if he continued. The most important thing is that the speaker didn''t pay attention, but they, a group of listeners, were inexplicably frightened. The hanging mirror division is a Royal Eagle dog that frightens all practitioners in the world, but it is not a piece of iron. Who knows if there are people planted around now. Record these words and brew them at will. It is the whole dynasty that wants to be the enemy next! "What are you doing in the capital? How many people want to escape? Don''t send this boy to the fire pit." "It''s hard to disobey the call of the real dragon." Shen mourned and said there was nothing he could do. Old pan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then grinned. I haven''t seen him smile like an old child in a hundred years. He exaggerated a few lip movements. Shen mourned understood it, but he could only pretend that he didn''t understand it. He turned to talk to Gu Changan. Li Xiaocao bowed his head and continued to count the dew. He felt that he had just counted wrong. Pan Lao said at that time "A real dragon is not a dragon." Chapter 212 The time to go to the capital is a few days later. Gu Changan still has time to arrange the matters that need to be handed over after he leaves. Because I don''t know how many days I need to go, everything is better handled properly. "The governor should have told you all these things, but now that I''ve come, I can tell you directly." Shen mourned and took out a piece of glazed jade from his arms and handed it to Gu Chang''an. The jade piece has only a thin layer, but there are streamers and lights in it. It is like a bright star in the dark night. "This object is called Tongbao colored glass. It is an identity symbol specially made by the hanging mirror company for the divine body." "Each Tongbao glass is different. It will be made by the craftsman according to the characteristics of the divine body. It is unique." "Originally, it will take some time to complete the construction period, but considering that you are about to enter Beijing, the Divine Body seeds of our hanging mirror company can''t lose face. The proper guard of honor is still needed." Gu Changan took the jade piece and felt the warm touch as soon as he started. It seems that the aura of heaven and earth is slowly integrating into it, and the surrounding environment has become more transparent. Tongbao coloured glaze is by no means a false name. For friars, it is not only an excellent self-cultivation magic weapon, but also can wash the soul and purify the aura around. In addition to the characteristics of Gu Changan''s star divine body, this precious jade was specially added with some star fragments when forging. It can attract the brightness of stars every day and gain a lot for the divine body. It is a rare product. "It''s not easy to live in the capital. There are many strange things in that cumbersome cage. It''s good for you to see the world more in it, but don''t stay too long. I''m afraid you''ll stay there forever." Mr. Pan didn''t support letting Gu Chang''an go to the capital, but the previous Zhenfu envoy had repeatedly refused the invitation of the capital. This time it was the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself, and he couldn''t disobey it anyway. Although I don''t know who is behind it, so that the emperor will notice such a small hanging mirror envoy, since it has happened, it can only be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth. "Boy, I understand." For the old plate, Gu Changan is still very concerned. As the saying goes, people grow old and become fine. Only these old people in the Jianghu know some secret things in the Dayan Dynasty. If you listen to their guidance more, you can avoid a long detour. "Mr. Pan, the three of us, as guardians of Chang''an, can accompany him to Beijing together according to the past practice." It may have been neglected by the three people for too long. Li Xiaocao finally took the initiative to speak. "I''m old enough. Do you have the heart to let me go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den again? Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! This huge thing in the capital eats people and doesn''t spit bones. My old man has only a handful of bones left. It''s good to wait for you outside." Pan Lao said that he didn''t mean to go to Beijing with everyone. "In that case, I''m not reluctant. Please take care of Qingyang Prefecture for me. If there are foreign guests coming to negotiate in the future, Mr. Pan can act as his sole agent." Gu Changan arched his hand. For this kind of handling of foreign affairs, he can rest assured to Mr. Pan. These people who have been wandering in the Jianghu for a hundred years will only deal with things more smoothly than him. They will be more familiar with the measure and grasp the scale. Maybe they will get a better situation than they expected. "I''m really a cunning man. Can''t I be free after I become your Taoist protector?" Although pan Lao complained, he was happy in his heart. Gu Changan knows how to advance and retreat, knows how to be measured, and knows how to obtain moderately. These are what the younger generation lacks today. "Go on, go on, leave the mess in Qingyang prefecture to me. If it''s not done well, you can''t blame me." Old pan waved his hand and urged Gu Chang''an to leave. He agreed to his request. In this way, even the handover was exempted. Capital... In the end, I will go to that place. Gu Changan was not very interested in this big city, which symbolized the majesty of the dynasty, but now the situation forced him to see it. But pan Lao also said before that it was a place that ate people and didn''t spit bones, so it was the key to improve his strength first. "Since the trip to the capital has been decided, we are not in a hurry. We might as well take advantage of tonight and have a good rest. I think... It should not be just the three of us." Gu Changan Road. Just tonight''s effort, it can use the remaining law points to double its combat power. "Well, Qingyang Prefecture is one state away from the capital. We will rectify it first tomorrow morning and then start again." Shen mourned nodded in favor. After saying goodbye, they went back to their homes. Gu Changan''s room was deliberately arranged between the three rooms in order to prevent other accidents. "Has Liu Yanzong ever been detained?" In Li Xiaocao''s room, a row of people in night clothes knelt on the ground. Looking at the accessories around his waist, they also belong to the hanging mirror department. "Report back to your excellency, that guy is now in the prison, but he won''t let go and won''t tell who is behind it." A man in Black said. There was a layer of sweat in the palm. Li Xiaocao in the eyes of others may be just a cold-faced assassin who is not good at words. But in the eyes of the assassin organization affiliated to the hanging mirror division, Li Xiaocao is synonymous with the king of hell. "Can''t do such a small thing well? I hurt people and Gu Changan crippled them. You just can''t lift a guy who has become a paper tiger and pry something out of his mouth. What do you want these guys to eat?!" Li Xiaocao''s tone could not hear a trace of emotional change, but only these assassins who had been with him for many years could feel that his anger had reached a critical point. If you continue to climb, what punishment will you suffer for non-uniformity. Naturally, they knew that it was impossible to make the leader so angry just because they couldn''t find a prisoner. There must be another reason, but they didn''t dare to ask, When Li Xiaocao saw that his subordinates closed their mouths one by one, they were as angry as the dead. They were about to attack. Suddenly, there was a roar of animals and Fengming outside the window, and a sound of hooves appeared with the vibration of the earth. "Hide in the dark quickly!" Out of good professionalism, Li Xiaocao responded at the first time. The reaction of the team was not bad at the moment, only half a step slower than Li Xiaocao and left the room. Just as they left, the whole room collapsed and a big fire was lit. Chapter 213 In the boundless universe. A blue star looks insignificant Blue Star supreme federal conference room. A group of upright high-level managers looked at each other. Yu Shengqing had previously reported to them about the situation of the online game world, but they could not restrict the behavior of all players, let alone give corresponding punishment in the real world because players made mistakes in the game world. It''s just a game. Some people give such objections and don''t want to compromise with an NBC in the game. Most of the supporters on the other side are blue star senior intellectuals, and many are also participants in this technology. They know that this is not an ordinary online game world. Since it has been associated with alien technology, people should be prepared for its particularity from the beginning. The two sides have quarreled over this matter for a whole day, but they still haven''t discussed the result. "Don''t make any noise! Everyone be quiet! Look what you are now. What''s the difference between you and the street vegetable market?!" A middle-aged man in a white robe sat at the top of the table and calmly looked at the fierce quarrel between the two sides, which made the congressman blush. Everyone is under the guise of being a good blue star, but only they know how many inside stories and their own selfishness. "Chairman, I don''t think it''s necessary to communicate with the people opposite. If you have to compromise with an NBC from the beginning, will it be the world of players or NPC in the future?" A congressman said excitedly. "Nonsense! No matter where we go, we should abide by the rules. Since we are outsiders, we should do as the Romans do, not just be arrogant! Lawlessness!" Members on the other side of the table are also unwilling to show weakness. The two sides have good reasons. They have a war of words. You come and I go. How lively is the fight. "This is not a children''s play!" The man in white suddenly stopped drinking. In an instant, the whole conference room suddenly quieted down without making any noise. Everyone''s eyes focused on him and didn''t dare to deviate by half. "Since we have the information, we shouldn''t regard the NPC in the game world as an ordinary NPC at this time. According to the man named Gu Changan, we accept his conditions and hope he can fulfill his conditions! Yu Shengqing, just give him a reply and say we agreed!" The man in white seems to have made a big decision. But as soon as his decision came out, those opponents began to be eager to show that their rights should be respected. "Shut up! One by one!" People in white have a headache. "Chairman, we all have the right to be respected. Why do you deny us directly?" "Should people in the online game world also have their own rights? When you defend your rights, can you slightly consider the interests of others? I''m never a sentimental person, but as outsiders, if we want to survive in a completely strange world for a long time, we must do as the Romans do! Remember... This is not just an online game!" "It is Bluestar''s hope for the future!" When everyone in white finished these words, he was tired and panting, but there was no objection on the conference table. It''s been a long time. "I have no problem." "I didn''t." "Me too." "The same." The sudden silence in the conference hall was followed by a voice of approval. The man in white sat back in his chair, calmly looked at the people sitting on both sides of the conference table, and suddenly clapped his hands. These people who were still moving were in place, whether their faces, looks or body posture, as if time had solidified. The man in white tapped the table with his fingertips, and an illusory projection popped up. There was a familiar face on it, which was Yu Shengqing. "The meeting proposal has been passed. Go and tell Gu Changan that we will agree to his request and hope that we can cooperate happily and mutual benefit." "Yes, I understand." Yu Shengqing at the other end couldn''t see it. Just behind the call projection, a group of senior members seemed to have been cursed and couldn''t move. After a few simple commands, the illusory projection was closed. The huge conference hall looked at the noise, but in fact there was only one living person sitting here to taste loneliness. "That''s the future of Bluestar, everyone..." He picked up the goblet on the table. The red wine in it was like bright red blood, emitting an attractive aroma. ¡­¡­ Boom! In Guangyang County town, a large number of strange animals and birds suddenly surged out from nowhere. They themselves have not reached the level of monsters, but they are extremely large. Coupled with their large number, the buildings in the county town suffer the most. "Come on! Arrange an array for me! Don''t let one of these beasts leave alive!" The new leader of Guangyang county is very efficient. He has controlled these monsters in a short time. But it still can''t avoid many buildings being trampled into rubble, and many strange animals, although they don''t grow into goblins, have some spells. Although these spells do not cause great losses to the suspension mirror division, they are enough to trouble them. "The people who play tricks behind this should be just for simple disgusting people." Shen mourn looked at the controlled animals and said expressionless. "People who can do such things in the middle of the night are really boring, but they must have a purpose." Gu Changan Road. "Don''t guess, it should be the man of the beast division. I heard that there is another god body in our hanging mirror division to enter the capital, so I can''t wait to give us some power." Li Xiaocao analyzed. Shen mourned and nodded. "It''s not unreasonable. After all, they also have this means. The young competition of the three families in the Department of beasts is about to begin. They should be afraid of Chang''an becoming foreign aid. After all, Zhang Jia and the governor have always been good friends." "What? Why are things all aimed at me these days? If I''m going to Beijing, it''s a big deal not to go." Gu Chang''an''s stall road. These two days, one after another, things are really troublesome, and everything is inseparable from the word capital. "You think it''s beautiful. You refused several times before because no one dared to forcibly take you away in front of the governor. But this time it was the emperor who spoke. It''s hard to disobey the holy order." Shen mourned and gave up Gu Changan''s idea of stealing a safe place. Chapter 214 The beast division is the most special part of the three divisions of the imperial court. Most of them are established by Jianghu families. Compared with the orthodox yamen, their way of life is much simpler and rough. The forces of the three families stand in a tripartite confrontation, with Zhang, Zhao, Lin and the three leading families. It is also a situation that the older generation of the three families worked hard in the past. But after all, no one is dominant, so there are always more disputes over resource allocation. If the elders in the family make a move, it is difficult to distinguish between them. Not to mention the small gap in strength between each other, it is difficult for each other to do anything. Even if we can distinguish between high and low, the price must be not small. It''s not what they want to see when they are fished by other families. Therefore, after the discussion of the three families, a more harmonious solution was worked out - the competition of young disciples. The strength of the younger generation determines the amount of family resources. The future of young people is the future of the family. However, since the introduction of this system, Zhangjia has always been at the top with a superior attitude, ranking above the other two families all the year round. This has aroused great dissatisfaction between the latter two. ¡­¡­ "This is not the way! His family wins every year and gets the most resources. If this goes on, how can my family survive?" The beast department is in the conference hall of Zhao mansion. A slightly fat body sat half spread in the main seat. His face looked 30 or 40 years old, with two fine moustaches. It is the owner of the contemporary Zhao family, Zhao Yunlong. At this time, the man who sat first in the next row looked the same age, but the whole man looked thin, which was quite the opposite compared with Zhao Yunlong. He is the fourth elder of the Lin family, Lin Motian. He is also a man of the Lin family who speaks openly in addition to the owner. These two are big people who can speak on behalf of their families. When the two families get together, they must do a lot of things. "Don''t be impatient. It''s indisputable that the Zhao family can win every year by relying on their own skills." Zhao Yunlong drank tea calmly and said faintly. Lin Motian in front of him had a lot to discuss with him, and what he said was quite reasonable. But this truth is somewhat immoral after all. In the competition among the three families, according to the regulations, each family has ten young disciples. Divided into groups of five, one group against one family. The final way to win is based on the number of wins among the younger generation. What Lin Motian discussed with him today is to make a move on the personnel arrangement. The two families have the strongest strength against Zhang Jia. As for their fighting with each other, they can choose five relatively weak ones. At that time, the competition between Zhao Lin and Zhang Jia will be designed as two wins, two losses and one draw. The final victory will naturally depend on the number of wins and losses with Zhang Jia. "Hum, brother Zhao, are you really willing to be trampled on? Since Lin has come this time, I might as well tell you that my old patriarch... Is still the realm of longevity now!" Lin Motian suddenly said, although his voice was small, it was fierce. "Is your father still here?" Zhao Yunlong was a little uncertain at the moment. He didn''t want to get involved. However, the three families put it on the surface. At present, the strongest is only the divine power or concentration realm. If Lin Motian''s words are true, it means that the top combat power of the three families is the best of the Lin family. If you cooperate with each other, you should make sure you don''t lose. Recalling that Zhangjia has indeed occupied a lot of resources alone in recent years, although it is justifiable, but people are not sages, Zhao Yunlong sees that it is always a bit difficult in his heart. "Well, the tripartite situation will not allow him to dominate the family of Zhang Jia." Zhao Yunlong stood up. "Since brother Lin is so kind, I''m not sensible if I refuse again. Then say well, this year''s martial arts competition will be the first, either your Lin family or my Zhao family. Finally, you and I will share the resources equally!" "Hahaha, this is the former owner of the Zhao family. It''s heroic! It''s natural for me to make an alliance with you on behalf of the Lin family!" The atmosphere of the conference hall began to improve, and the air was full of festive flavor. But Zhang Jia didn''t realize that he was surrounded by a big net "In this competition, we Zhangjia may not be able to win. Each of the three families has a divine body, and most of the other disciples are equal. If we can have another divine body, it will be appropriate." In the Zhangjia assembly hall, several speakers are discussing the next martial arts competition. "Doesn''t it mean that a deity in Qingyang Prefecture is going to enter our capital recently? Isn''t the town envoy friendly with my old family?" An elder Zhang suddenly said. "Well... If you want him to help elsewhere, there may be some opportunities, but... This is the capital!" "Do you forget that a white dress was killed from the palace to the gate of heaven? That God body is his man!" "If we use his people in front of the emperor, what consequences will it bring us in the end?" Zhang Jiazhu objected. That storm was well known, but those who knew later were either dead or tight lipped. "It''s wrong to pull the God body of Qingyang state into the water, but that doesn''t mean we can''t find others." "Who? Does elder Yuhan know other gods?" "Gu Chang''an, or Zhang Chang''an." "Steal a beam and change a pillar?" "Civet cat for prince?" This group of elders immediately looked at each other. They all had this idea in their hearts, but they still need to look after the house owner how to choose. "When did you lose confidence in Zhangjia?" The owner of the Zhang family sighed helplessly. "It''s not the lack of confidence in Zhang Jia, but our physical condition. You know, everyone here knows it. If he doesn''t win the first place in this competition, do you think he still has hope to live until the beginning of next spring?" The elder named Yuhan said in a deep voice. The other elders turned their heads one after another and did not look directly at the master of the Zhang family. Even though this matter is deliberately concealed, Zhang Jia is only an inch of land. When can he hide the serious illness of the divine body? "Well, since you all want to rely on an outsider to keep the glory of my family, let you go!" Master Zhang frowned and said this sentence with all his strength. "Lord, we are not only for the vanity of the family, but also for your son to survive. God has given him a body, but he has been ill for three years. If he can''t survive the spring of this year, he will die not only alone, but also the whole Zhangjia!" Although Lord Zhang had to admit what elder Yuhan said, his inner pain was still unbearable. With a slight sigh. He caught a glimpse of the flag with the word "Zhang" written outside the window. It was wet by the rain and could no longer float. ¡­¡­ Chapter 215 The morning clouds rose over Guangyang County, the morning star disappeared, and the golden sunrise spread all over the streets. It''s OK for Gu Chang''an and others to toss and sleep all night. It''s just that they haven''t slept all night. A little movement of their aura can eliminate fatigue, but they suffer from the low-level mortal servants. "Gentlemen, Lord Gu said! Today, all adults who participated in the resistance of animal tide can go to the hanging mirror department to receive a reward!" Li Xiaowei of Guangyang County preached at the instigation of Gu Chang''an. The people, who were still tired, suddenly had a smile and shouted in unison, long live Mr. Gu. As one of the special yamen of the Dayan Dynasty, the hanging mirror division is naturally not stingy. The reward is much better than the ordinary government. This night''s alien invasion not only kept the government yamen busy all night and damaged some buildings, but also didn''t hurt a human life. For the upper class, as long as there is no bloodshed in full view of the public, it is just a small fight, and they will not be investigated too much. After all, the scenes in officialdom come and go. Today you give me a threat. I don''t have to fight. Just keep it in mind and return it to you next time. "It''s almost time to start. I''m afraid it will leave a bad impression there." Shen mourned. Li Xiaocao was never talkative and stood quietly waiting for arrangements. "Yes." Gu Chang''an nodded and turned to old pan: "the next matters will be entrusted to you." "Go ahead. My old man has been working for the hanging mirror company all his life. He doesn''t need this time and a half." He also gave a few instructions to the people of the hanging mirror department in Guangyang county. Gu Changan mourned with Shen and Li Xiaocao stepped on the broken cloud flying boat. The number of people going to the capital is better than the number of people. Before leaving, Mr. Pan once stuffed him with a token. It looks like it''s been years. The black token is made of no material, but there is a feather on it. It looks very domineering. Mr. Pan said that if you encounter any unsolvable trouble in the capital or need help, you can take this token to Guangxian building to find an adult Ning. Gu Changan solemnly put it away. After all, there is no reason why the weight will be so light. Qingyang Prefecture is not close to the capital. Gu Chang''an originally planned to break through his cultivation that night, but he never thought there would be such a farce. I''m still in Guangyang county and have been watched by the aborigines in the capital. This doesn''t bode well. "I may have to shut up for a while next. Please bother and call me before I get to the capital." "It should be." Shen mourned. Li Xiaocao just nodded. With these two people guarding the road, Gu Chang''an doesn''t worry about what trouble will happen on the way. After all, they are two martial arts masters, and there are rows everywhere. Besides, Gu Changan is not a soft persimmon. After a notice, Gu Chang''an crossed his knees in situ. The surrounding aura gathered into a group by itself and formed a relatively narrow and independent space around him, which hindered the interference of the outside world. There is no time to try the self created martial arts system opened previously. Now you can finally take a break on the way to see if the so-called self created martial arts can push your strength to a new height! Gu Chang''an closed his eyes and opened [self created martial arts] a little. Suddenly, his spirit was dragged into another strange space. That spiritual space is full of soft white light, and some light clusters are suspended in the air, emitting different colors. Some radiate yellow light, some cyan, some blue, and four regiments of gold. These four different colors should represent four different qualities of martial arts. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. "Ding ~ system prompt." "Huang level martial arts integration requires 250 rule points." "The integration of Xuanji martial arts requires 500 rule points." "Prefecture level martial arts integration requires 1500 rule points." "Heaven level martial arts integration requires 3000 rule points." After entering the space, the following system prompt also rings suddenly. Gu Changan checked the law points first. It had used 5000 points to promote the divine body before. [rule point]: 15356 points If you follow the system announcement, your rule points can be integrated into four heaven level martial arts. After the new martial arts are integrated, the remaining rule points are enough to directly fill up your martial arts proficiency! Gu Chang''an directly stretched out his hand to point out the two golden balls, and the light ball moved with it and came to Gu Chang''an. "You chose heaven level inferior [extremely superior xuanshu] and heaven level inferior [purple feather true yuan Xuangong]. Do you spend 3000 rule points to fuse?" "Yes." At Gu Changan''s point, the two golden light groups immediately merged together. At the moment of integration, they exuded a mysterious charm. "Ding ~ martial arts are successfully integrated, and you can understand the sky level intermediate Martial Arts [extremely purple feather Xuangong]!" After a burst of systematic sound, Gu Chang''an felt that his body came suddenly and rushed into a warm current. The warm current flowed into the Dantian along the meridians of the five zang organs and six organs, turned into a mass of clear air and ran around the sky by itself. His Qi and blood surged like rivers and waves like thunder. "Ziyu Xuangong" is a combination of "Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong" and "Ziyu xuanshu". The latter has greatly made up for the disadvantages caused by the burning skill of "Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong". Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong is famous for its endless and cyclic aura of Zhenyuan. The book of supreme mystery burns Zhenyuan, and the former is responsible for supplementing. In this cycle, the two skills help each other and benefit each other, which also greatly improves the martial arts characteristics of the book of supreme mystery. Without hesitation, Gu Changan directly smashed a pile of rules on the plus sign of Ziyu Xuangong. Then, a series of system prompt sounds came from my ears. "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s beginner level 1." "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s beginner level 2." "Your skill has been improved. Now it''s Beginner Level 3." ¡­¡­ "Your skill has been improved to the point of perfection, and you can''t continue to improve." "Your properties have changed. Please check." Click on the message. [Supreme purple feather Xuangong]: it''s superb and can''t be upgraded. Martial arts Description: it combines the characteristics of the two Heaven level skills. After cultivation, it can make the Qi and blood in the body grow continuously. When burning the vigorous yuan of Qi and blood in the body, it can double its combat effectiveness. The sequelae has been greatly improved and the weakness period has been greatly reduced. Permanently increases HP by 300 points and spirit by 20 points! ¡­¡­ Gu Changan thought about his current combat effectiveness. His comprehensive combat effectiveness should not be much different from the five levels of the master''s territory. Chapter 216 Open personal information. [name]: Gu Changan, the peerless Tianjiao [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing division, Qingyang Prefecture xuanjing envoy [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master level 1, Qihai level 1, 6300 / 100000 [attribute]: HP 4592, mana 1105, spirit 362 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level) array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), white Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: Ziyu Xuangong (not upgradeable), ChuanHua xuanlu (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), Ziyu xuanshu (not upgradeable), Xiantian Xuanqi capture (not upgradeable for the time being), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal hidden Sabre (not upgradeable), slightly [rule point]: 12356 ¡­¡­ There are more than enough law points at this time, but I''m afraid it will take some time to improve the realm. Gu Changan was thinking. Suddenly, he felt a shock from the flesh. The spiritual space disappeared in an instant. A repulsive force made his consciousness recover in the flesh soon. "Why? Won''t it arrive so soon?" As soon as Gu Chang''an opened his eyes, a streamer flew from his eyes, and the cold light hit the center of his eyebrows. "Choking!" Shen mourn, holding a cold sword, opened the arrows, and made a sharp metal collision sound between the collisions. Taking the hitting point as the midpoint, he rippled a burst of air waves. "Someone doesn''t want you to live to the capital." Li Xiaocao dodged, quickly filled the bow string and fired three arrows at once! The sound of breaking through the sky at a high speed, flying towards the clouds! "I didn''t expect that the previous animal tide was just an appetizer. Now it''s dinner." Gu Changan''s face was slightly heavy. This is one after another before the capital. If you get there, you don''t know what difficulties you will face. "Those people don''t show up in the dark. I''m afraid they have some shady identity. It will take about half an hour from here to the capital. We should solve them in half an hour." The cold sword in Shen mourn''s hand reflected the cold light and shone on his face. Officialdom pays attention to face. If people say that he was chased by people to escort the divine body to the capital, he would throw his face to the western regions! So none of the people who came to assassinate can live! "There are only five of them. Three of them are the fifth heaviest in the master realm, and two are the first heaviest heaven. The latter two should be the people who attacked our hull in the distance." Li Xiaocao''s keen assassin smell made him detect the enemy situation long ago. "These five goods, with the strength of the three of us, are completely enough to deal with." "Don''t take it lightly. Who knows if they will have some other means. The lion will fight the rabbit with all his strength!" Two people said, and their hands were not idle. A bow takes an arrow, and the arrow flies like a meteor in an instant; With a wave of a cold sword, a large area of sword Qi covered the sky and disappeared thousands of miles in front of the clouds. Gu Changan''s long Sabre is as dark as a cloud. He wants to shake the nine stars! The three stood in one place, hostile as thousands of troops and horses, and their hearts were cold! "This time, the national master has given us a hard stubble." Ten miles away, a man with a bow said coldly. The archery cultivation of the two opposite people is no worse than him, even worse. Li Xiaocao is OK. It has long been said that the master archery master is one of the best. But I haven''t heard that the divine body''s archery attainments are so high. Is it true that God is chasing behind to feed? The man was half jealous and half admiring. He was immersed in this way for half his life, which was not as good as his day and night. This is the sigh of the little man. Even though he has worked hard for half his life and paid countless, he still has to be called a slave and obey orders in front of the real power, and he is still an elm and straw bag in front of the real genius. "Who told you to be greedy and rash? The national master just asked us to test him. Instead, you are greedy for making decisions without authorization and want to kill each other. Now stealing chickens can''t erode rice!" The Bowman didn''t explain much to his companions'' complaints, but his eyes were always staring at the two people opposite, both of whom were holding long bows. Li Xiaocao and Gu Changan are like hunters waiting for an opportunity to kill him. "Escape!" The man made a quick decision and gave a low drink. Seeing Gu Chang''an suddenly put away his bow, a long Su Sha knife appeared in his hand. The perennial battle between life and death made him feel the threat of life, like a mortal watched by a tiger, with a cold sweat behind him. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and murderous. He turned himself into a rainbow. Suddenly, he was dressed in the official clothes of the hanging mirror company, making a sound in the fierce wind, and the long knife in his hand condensed the real yuan in his body. "Eclipse cut!" The long Sabre is as powerful as a rainbow and rises into the sky! The sky is blue and the sky is blue. This sabre, like a scourge, determines their fate! One of the two interceptors specializes in archery, which is not as high as the defense of an ordinary master. He is best at long-range attack and is not good at deception. The other is an airway expert, not to mention. Moreover, Gu Changan attacked quickly and fiercely. With a knife, the two people had no time to scream. In a moment, there was more blood in heaven and earth, less a master and a yuan Dan. "Kill two people with one knife! This divine body has become a climate! Go back and report to the national teacher quickly!" The three colleagues in the distance knew the truth of leaving quickly when the situation was bad, and they were divided into three routes and fled to different places. Just a knife! Is it the sword of the world? If they use means, they can also defeat the two just now, but they think they can''t kill each other with such thunder means. "At least concentrate on the realm! What has the divine body grown to?" The three men ran away and thought so. "I didn''t say you could go." Shen mourned and bullied his body. The long sword broke through the air and was as sharp as frost and snow. The hanging mirror division rarely sees him use a sword, but who doesn''t allow the old to understand the Tao? In the wind and frost of half a lifetime, the green frost Sword Fairy comes like the sun. Shen mourn didn''t have much pursuit in his life. Let it be. But when he secretly learned the killing move of swordsmanship, he wanted to show it to people all over the world. Gu Chang''an is an opportunity to make progress and become famous all over the world. It''s all hidden in this trip to the capital! Li Xiaocao is in the rear. He shoots a series of arrows through the void. He can kill one person without saying one arrow. It''s no problem to hurt one person. But the arrow of such strength is also a great consumption and damage to him. Under the pressure of the two, the three finally fell under the combined attack of sword and arrow. The remaining one couldn''t pursue because he escaped too far away, but Li Xiaocao finally gritted his teeth and sent out an arrow! It hurt the man and wanted to escape from life at the moment. Li Xiaocao''s arrow takes its own fundamental damage as its source. Its lethality is extremely powerful in the master''s territory! Chapter 217 After a mess of confusion, Feizhou continued to move towards the capital. The speed of breaking through the air made the capital close in front of him. Gu Chang''an didn''t choose to continue to close down and integrate to improve his martial arts level. After all, I came in a hurry. I didn''t have much time to understand the general situation of the capital in Guangyang county. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy to go there. In addition, someone is secretly plotting against the truth. In this regard, Gu Changan has long been psychologically prepared. Therefore, he also carried some secret histories about the capital with him, which he bought with his contribution points in the hanging mirror department, and the degree of authenticity is still guaranteed. Only the secret history records of the hanging mirror division have the courage and qualification to write chapters that fit the real events as much as possible. "When you enter the capital later, you can''t say that you will encounter more extreme things. You should be mentally prepared." Shen mourn walked to Gu Changan, who looked into the distance, and the buildings in the capital loomed in the distance. "It''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to guard against an arrow. I know the truth." Gu Changan nodded and said. Shen mourned and nodded: "well, although Da Yan is a huge thing, it also has complicated internal relations. For some reasons, we have many enemies." "I know that a man in white once broke a city in the capital. Although it was not settled later, this matter has been recorded all the time." "Did you find the corresponding information in the company?" Hearing this, Shen mourned looked at him in surprise. Although Gu Changan''s authority was enough to observe these secrets, he didn''t expect that the other party really wanted to focus on it. "I know a thing or two. The governor should be the white clothes guest in the capital in those days? He is as elegant as he was in those days!" Gu Changan smiled. "Yes... I don''t know what he thinks, why he knows it''s a tiger''s den and wants to send you into it." Shen mourned and sighed. In his eyes, opportunities are less than dangers, but this is only relative. If you can come back safely, you will be famous! "It''s time to brush your clothes without leaving your body and name. I hope I can learn a little about the charm of the town envoy during this trip to the capital." Gu Changan said half jokingly and half seriously. Shen mourned and didn''t say anything at all. But he didn''t know that Gu Changan''s mind was always echoing the scene of that day described in the book. The city was full of clouds and clouds that day. Princes of big Yan and small stood all over the streets. There were tens of thousands of iron cavalry and horses outside the city gate, and there was Duke Huang Zi inside the city gate. However, there is only one Jianghu guest in white, unarmed, but no one dares to approach within ten meters. The emperor of Dayan vomited blood angrily on the temple. Finally, he could only watch the white clothes float out of the city. No one killed him in such a big capital? If you don''t dare, you can''t! White clothes guest in the capital, the top of martial arts in the world! Sitting in Qingyang Prefecture, it''s called Fengzhen Fushi! "The scenery on the top of the mountain, I take care of Chang''an. One day, I will go to see it. It can shoulder the sun and moon, live the same life as the rivers, and compete with the people on that day. Isn''t it magnificent?" The young man smiled, his voice was quiet and full of pride. "One day, if you can go up and have a look, please take me with you." Shen mourn did not refute the rebellious words, but quietly echoed them. After all, they are people in the Jianghu. Who doesn''t yearn for detachment into the sacred heart? Who doesn''t want to run around the Jianghu with a sword? Compared with the intrigues in the temple, that kind of free and easy day is the immortal time that everyone envies. Gu Changan looked back at him with a smile. Shen looked at him mournfully, then took back his eyes and turned to the capital. "I am willing to advance and retreat with you. The capital and his party should have the right to test their courage." Not far away, Li Xiaocao listened to their conversation word by word, but there was no sign of it. He was born as an assassin, not a Jianghu man, but he didn''t belong to Dayan''s temple, just a ghost wandering between life and death. For assassins, there has never been freedom, and there is no ambition to achieve. He has been used to drifting with the big waves. Wherever people need to kill him, they will kill him. When they need him to die, they will die. There is nothing wrong with the fate of some people. "The capital is here." He whispered to the first two. Before the flying boat, a magnificent city appeared. The city walls are ancient and sacred in the sun. The soldiers stationed at the city head are majestic, and the caravan crowd at the city gate is very dense. "This is the capital." Shen mourned with a sigh, somewhat helpless. This sleeping beast is still entered by people from his huge mouth, and human fireworks rise in his internal organs. He just sleeps as usual, or has nothing to do with him. "I like this place." Gu Chang''an said, with a long sword back in its sheath and a long bow on its back, he looked like a rogue Ranger. The flying boat came outside the city, where a team of people who went out of the city to meet them stood early. From the clothes he wears, he should also belong to the hanging mirror company. It''s just slightly different from Qingyang Prefecture. It''s all fish dragon jade pendant on the waist. "Li Huiyin, a thousand households of the capital''s hanging mirror department, led officials of the large and small hanging mirror department to meet your colleagues!" As the first person, he quickly came to meet the three people under the flying boat. There are no envoys in the capital. There are only ten thousand families, all of which are masters. It''s not easy to live in the capital. It can be seen from the sharpness of these official positions. It is rumored that nine of the ten people who threw a brick at random on the boundary of the capital were royal relatives and relatives, and one senior official stood under the temple on time. Although it is only a joke, it can also reflect the hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital from the side. "The mirror hanging in Qingyang Prefecture makes Gu Chang''an." "The hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture worships Shen mourning." "Li Xiaocao." "I''ve seen your excellency." When I came, my lofty words and aspirations were in my heart, and the scenes and polite words that should be said could not be less. Gu Changan glanced at the information of Li Huiyin. [name]: Li Huiyin [identity]: thousands of households in the capital of xuanjing company [grade]: top grade [level]: Master''s territory level 5, [attribute]: HP 3592, mana 405, spirit 262 ¡­¡­ "You''ve come all the way. You''re tired of traveling. Please let me make a little host''s friendship, arrange your residence first, and then arrange the holy face." Li Huiyin smiled. Although the capital officials generally despise the local administrators, Gu Changan is a divine body. Moreover, it gives people a rather extraordinary feeling to take these two around, so Li Huiyin dare not neglect them. Although I don''t know what''s in the mind, those who are mixed in the capital, whether senior or junior officials, don''t have any exquisite mind. They are sophisticated and smooth. Chapter 218 The accommodation arranged by Li Huiyin is not simple. At that time, the restaurant nearest to the imperial city is called "zuixiange". Usually, some big officials come here. Over time, living here not only requires rich financial resources, but also becomes a symbol of identity. "Before the holy face, many other officials in the capital will come to visit. It depends on you whether you see or not." Shen mourned. Gu Chang''an nodded and said, "all the people in the capital should not be enemies? If there are friends..." "This is the list made by the governor. Some of these people may or may not come, but most of them need to visit." "Jianghu and temples are always the same way when there are many friends, and he can''t avoid customs." Shen mourned for a moment and said again. "White clothes in the capital can frighten the world, but if he was alone at the beginning, I''m afraid the emperor would have to leave him no matter how much he paid." "Saints cannot avoid vulgarity. It is saints, not people, who avoid vulgarity." "Holy in heaven, people in the Jianghu." ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an looked at the list in his room. The Dali Temple secretary, six Shangshu, Huangmen Shilang, and even some eunuchs were full of feet of paper. "By the way, my Lord said, if someone on these lists has not visited, you need to visit in person." Shen mourned. Gu Changan rubbed his eyebrows. Why is it like telling the future, letting yourself inherit contacts, and then inherit Qingyang state? For the officialdom of interpersonal communication, Gu Changan is really a handyman. It''s better to kill people. "If you want to wander around the temples, you need to do so. There are many enemies in the capital. If you dislike these troubles, it will only be more troublesome if there is no help." Shen mourn is still admonishing. The young people are angry, but this is not Qingyang Prefecture. There has never been room in the capital. "I know. Let''s see who will visit today. As soon as I come again tomorrow, I''m afraid I need to bother Shen to offer the gifts I need." Gu Changan Road. He doesn''t have the arrogance of the children of those rich families. He knows what Shen mourned said. "It''s a small matter. It will take a few days for the holy emperor to summon. There should be no assassination these days, but what the capital official is best at is not licking blood with the blade, but killing people and killing their hearts. You must be careful." Gu Chang''an nodded. If his combat power could dominate the capital, but he wanted to kill people, he thought he was inferior to the big conspirators who had been floating in these temples for decades. Better offend a gentleman than a villain. These conspirators have a variety of means to kill people. It''s impossible to prevent them. If they are not careful, I''m afraid they will really hate it. "I''ll go down and take charge of tomorrow''s gift list. Xiaocao is taking care of it. Although he doesn''t talk at ordinary times, he still has several contacts in the capital." Shen mourned and waited until Gu Changan nodded and agreed. Then he turned and left. These cumbersome affairs are much more tiring than killing people. After Shen mourned, the whole room seemed a little clean, but soon there would be a lot of noise here. Gu Chang''an sighed and said leisurely. "It''s not easy to live in the capital." ¡­¡­ Outside Zuixian''s residence, deshengfang is not far away. Some rich families and nobles live in it. One of them near the inside is no less festive than the Chinese New Year. Just because the young master who has suffered at the border for many years has finally returned! "Cao Yun! You''ve been out for a few years. In the blink of an eye, you''ve grown tall, but you''re also dark. Brother Wei can''t recognize you." A big bellied middle-aged man patted the shoulder of the small spoon and said with a smile. The wives and concubines behind him were already in groups and prosperous. "Brother, I can rest assured that you are at home. No, I came back and found that even my mother and father have gained a lot of weight." Cao Yun said with a smile that although he was forced to stay at the border these years, he did suffer a lot of wind and frost outside and learned a lot of truth. "You''ve really grown up. I remember you couldn''t write your own name before. Cao Yun wrote it as Cao spoon. From then on, you have a nickname of little spoon." The middle-aged man smiled and was quite pleased. "I won''t go home this time." Cao Yun said with a smile that he had been wandering outside for many years. There was no reason why he didn''t want to be home. "Well, my father got a job. He''s a waiter of the little yellow gate. You know this job is a beautiful job. How many people have broken their heads and haven''t found it. With your knowledge, you can''t enter the cabinet in the future..." "No, brother, I don''t want to go into officialdom." Before the man finished, Cao Yun interrupted. "I came back this time to learn runes." "Learn Fu?" the man was stunned, and then his face was a little bad. "Did you forget the ancestral precept of our Cao family? Don''t step into the Fu Road. We Cao family didn''t have enough losses before? I studied the temple honestly. I did business honestly. I don''t worry about developing the family in the future. Why go back to the old way?" Cao Yun heard the speech and was silent for a long time. He said, "I met an old general in those days at the border. He told me that there will be noble people to help me when I go home. If I go ahead, maybe the Cao family can restore their former glory." "Hum! Nonsense! I''m also a half master of Cao family, but what later?! after all, your arms can''t twist your thighs. If you learn this trivial way, you will always become a stepping stone for others!" Men quite hate that iron is not steel. The family has favored his brother since childhood, so they sent him to the border and left him to do business at home. Now, when he returned from the border training, he did not hesitate to use a lot of contacts to get him a position as a small servant of the yellow gate. Seeing his two brothers surging in the mall, one is expected to step into the cabinet and stand firm in the temple, but the latter came to learn a rune at this time. This is not to let all the good and bad into the water? "You fooled around in the past. My brother thought you were too young to be sensible, but now you have experienced a lot outside. Why are you still so willful?" "Big brother..." The two brothers were silent at the same time, and the festive atmosphere around them was also silent. "Let him go." As soon as the thick voice appeared, an old man with white beard went out. "Dad!" Cao Yun quickly knelt down and kowtowed. The tears in his eyes turned. Some couldn''t see his father''s face clearly. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m black and my father is old. When a wanderer returns home, he is filled with emotion. "Ah, yun''er, you have grown up and have your own ideas. If you really want to step into this way with one heart... Being a father won''t stop you." "Thank you, father!" When Cao Yun''s heart was warm, the tears in his eyes were hot. "Well... Don''t be busy and happy, but our Cao family has ancestral training. If you want to learn Fu Tao... You can''t enter the gate of Cao family... Understand?" Chapter 219 "Dad!" Cao Yun felt that the world seemed to be upside down. The warm current in his heart just now was like a cold current, which made people shiver. "Dad... You... Little spoon is just a moment of pride. He just got home... What''s wrong with you..." "Cao Jun! You are now the master of the Cao family! Do you want me to tell you what the Cao family''s ancestral precepts are? If you violate my Cao family''s ancestral precepts, is it still my Cao family?" The old man looked so angry that he shouted his eldest son''s name and said angrily. The crutches in his hand knocked on the ground again and again, hoping to knock directly on the little son''s forehead. "Dad! Calm down. The little spoon is just bewitched by others. I''ll change it when I persuade him again!" Cao Jun was also busy. Although he was angry at his brother''s behavior, he didn''t want the two brothers who had just returned from the bitter and cold land of the border to make such a thing again. Cao Yun was a little flustered, but it seemed that his throat was blocked. Na Na didn''t know what to say. "The ancestral teachings of the Cao family have been handed down since ancient times. Someone once violated them and practiced runes. Yes, they have talent, but what happened in the end? They became other people''s puppets! Let my Cao family separate their wives and children! It''s only a few decades. The lesson is right in front of you. How dare you mention it!" The old man was really angry when he looked like this. He wanted to start, but he was reluctant to really beat his youngest son who had been away from home for many years. "Dad! I know you have paved the road for me, but I don''t really like that road." "On that day when I was at the border, I saw a wine fairy roar, making the world change color!" "Although I never thought I would be so promising one day, I know I have a talent for rune!" "However... If the ancestral precepts are hard to break after all... The child is old enough to start a family and business alone. In order to pursue Fu Tao, my unfilial son Cao Yun asked my father to help me leave home and start my own family!" Cao Yun didn''t know how much strength and courage he used to say these words. These words, however, fell into the ears of the old man, but they were no less than a bolt from the blue. The Cao family around him stared at Cao Yun in shock. keep house? The young master of the Cao family has been exiled in the bitter and cold land of the border for many years. Now the first thing he comes back is to set up his own house. If it is spread, it will really hit the Cao family in the face! The old man only felt his face burning, as if he had been slapped hard. I couldn''t say anything. After all, I was an elderly mortal old man. Stimulated by such words, I felt that the sky had fallen. If he hadn''t been supported by others, I''m afraid he would have been unstable now. "You! Little spoon... Cao Yun! Do you know what you''re talking about?! don''t apologize to your father quickly!" Cao Jun trembled with anger. The bastard in front of him had only been at the border for two years. Originally, he praised him for knowing a lot of things, but now it seems that he is still stubborn as always. "Big brother! Dad! I used to be a bastard and didn''t hear of teaching, but now I''ve changed. I know what I want. If you''re afraid I''ll affect the family, I can go out and set up my own house, but please don''t stop me from pursuing this way!" Cao Yun said it sincerely, but the more sincerely he said it, the more worried the old man opposite was. "This road is not as easy as you think... If you really plan to practice Fu Tao, my Cao family will not keep your name in the future!" The old man''s last warning seemed so small and powerless that he couldn''t help his father. "When I succeed in Cao Yun''s cultivation in the future, I will come back to repay my father and brother!" Cao Yun finished, closed his eyes and knelt down on the ground. After knocking a few heads, he walked out. The onlookers did not expect such an outcome. It was originally a good form of welcome, but in the end it turned into such a farce. The master of the Cao family grabbed Cao Jun who was going to chase him out. Even with a sad face, he insisted that the green mountain would not relax. "Since he wants to go, let him go!" The old man made a decision, clenched his teeth, and walked away. Even after walking out of a distance, a sentence came from a distance. "If any of you dare to step out of this door to chase him, you can also go with him to set up your own house! The Cao family temple is small and can''t accommodate your giant Buddha!" Originally, there were several people who wanted to catch up, but when they heard the unquestionable voice of the old man, they immediately hesitated. When he was firm, the young master had gone far and didn''t know where to go. ¡­¡­ The Cao family''s farce is only known to the neighbors, and can''t be spread to another street. However, one thing spread in the palace, but it will arouse the changes of the whole world! "Bang!" In recent days, the imperial study has always sounded the intimate collision between tea lamps and carpets. At this time, the eunuchs and maids who stayed outside the door were trembling. They didn''t dare to move half beyond the rules for fear that they might accidentally lose their head. "He asked Guo Jun to leave. Why?! when did I agree?!" "Is it because of my unparalleled cultivation, or because there is no one in my palace who can fight?" The emperor''s Majesty in the imperial study was very irritable. The ground was covered with broken porcelain pieces, large and small. It seemed that he had lost his temper for a while. There is a big eunuch wearing purple royal clothes beside the desk. He has no need to clean his face. The fishtail at the corner of his eyes is deep. He looks very old. The emperor smashed the tea on one side, but he stood with his eyes closed and dozed off. "What do you think?" The emperor seemed to find it rather boring to lose his temper, so he asked aloud. "Your Majesty, we''ll talk about it later. A guest is coming." The eunuch slowly opened his eyes and said. When I opened my eyes, the quiet candle on the desk suddenly swayed, and the bright yellow flame suddenly turned into a strange dark green. "The great emperor is furious in the imperial study. He has no etiquette. What''s the style?" The voice was not loud. With a burst of slow steps, under the dark green candle fire, the voice came out slowly with a rebellious look. Wearing cloud boots, purple and gold robes, with silver and white hair, a high crown and a noble dress, but the cat''s head on the man is the only fly in the ointment. "Human body cat head, who ever thought that the monster named king on the five emperors mountain was just a cat demon. He was imprisoned in my imperial study to catch mice. What else did he do with a temper?" The emperor sneered and sat back on the bench in front of the desk. The eunuch yawned and covered the candle with one hand. When he took it away, the candle had become an ordinary color. "Your Dayan Dynasty will change its master soon! I have heard the prophecy of qianjizi in those years. Is that why Guo Jun left? The country will be defeated, and you will end up in the same situation with me sooner or later!" Chapter 220 Facing the satire of the demon king on the five emperors mountain, his Majesty was not angry. In a sense, it is a profession with the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty. Therefore, the old rich man, the biggest landlord of the Dayan Dynasty, was willing to leave the last face for the cat demon. "You made two mistakes. First, I was angry about Guo Jun''s departure because he dared to leave without permission, but I had to read the old feelings and stop investigating." "Second... Dayan will not perish because of a small prophecy. I don''t believe in life, because I am life!" "You are a demon. You break the sky, but you are just an animal. You are a master of the ninth five year plan. You are born the first primate of all things. So I can understand what you can''t guess, but you shouldn''t talk nonsense." The emperor''s temper was very bad. He didn''t spare any effort to pick up people, but the cat demon could only bear it honestly. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. "Your Majesty, it''s time to make an appointment." The eunuch warned again, and then continued the burning candles on the table. This is the day, the existence of candles seems to be dispensable, even redundant. However, the eunuch in charge of internal affairs who has served for a long time knows that the candle in your Majesty''s imperial study can never be broken. Otherwise, peeling and cramping is a small punishment. If it''s serious, it''s a felony involving nine families. "Well, I have other things to do. You can move freely in the room, but you can''t go out of the door. Also, the candles on the table can''t be extinguished by him. If you violate any of them, you don''t have to wear expensive clothes. I''ll tie you to the west market and catch the mice on earth for me!" The emperor deliberately made a fierce threat, and then strode away. The eunuch followed closely behind him and walked slightly, but the speed could keep up. The cat demon''s face was expressionless. After they left, they turned back to their original shape and squatted on the windowsill to look out. He also wants to be like a drunken fairy, carefree in the Jianghu, and be a passer-by who doesn''t know anything about the world. But the earth Emperor just now said a lot of nonsense. But there is one sentence, indeed. It is a demon and can''t stand people. Jianghu is human''s Jianghu. Demons should stay in the mountains and forests and be strangers The two people who left the imperial study walked one after the other. Came to the imperial garden, where the guards, maids and eunuchs have long been transferred away for various reasons. Now the huge imperial garden is empty. Only a young man sitting in the pavilion enjoys the surrounding scenery leisurely. "Are you Zhou Mingtong?" The emperor came behind the man quietly and said. That week Mingtong hurriedly turned back and saw the visitor wearing a rolling Dragon Robe with a jade face and black beard. He was calm and relaxed. His whole body exuded the breath of the superior. He had a certain heart. He quickly bent down and made a half kneeling ceremony. "Cao min Zhou Mingtong, have you seen the emperor!" "Still smart." The young man before the emperor met was quite funny, so he looked at each other with a smile. Although the other party''s clothes are not gorgeous, the smell emitted from the body and the Age reveal the temperament of your children. "Get up. I heard you brought your so-called sincerity this time?" The emperor sat down calmly, and the eunuch stood behind him as usual. He still didn''t wake up. He closed his eyes slightly and dozed off, almost snoring. "Thank you, your majesty." Zhou Mingtong got up slowly, but he still half bowed his head. Although he had not met the emperor, he had at least learned from various materials. When you see the emperor, you should half bow your head. If you look up at the king, you intend to stab the king and kill him. "The grass people really came with sincerity this time. According to statistics, there are tens of thousands of Tianke in the capital this time." "There are hundreds of thousands of people on the list during the trip. You can''t stir up any waves. If your majesty didn''t see you and others outside the sky, I''m afraid you wouldn''t want to go out alive just this time." The eunuch spoke in a negative way, which made people feel that he was stared at by snakes and scorpions. He couldn''t help but feel a chill from behind. Zhou Mingtong gritted his teeth, withstood the inexplicable pressure and said. "I have tens of thousands of visitors from outside the world, which really accounts for a very small proportion of the capital. But I think the people of the Dayan Dynasty should be more refined than more..." "So?" "So this time, I dare to ask your majesty to give me a reputation and hope to become my great swallow people!" "Bold!" The eunuch gave a cold drink and suddenly burst out of him a breath belonging to the magical power of martial arts. But the Zhou Mingtong in front of him is just a congenital realm, and naturally he can''t bear it. "Splash" sound! His knees fell to the ground and crushed the green bricks paved in the pavilion. "You''re just a guest. How dare you try to be the Lord? You just want to be my big swallow people after only a few days in the capital. Why? You really want everyone in the big Yan dynasty?" The eunuch''s voice was cold and stern, but the emperor''s majesty looked like an outsider. He smiled and looked at the scene in front of him without any expression. "No! Although we have not been here for a long time, we sincerely want to join our Dayan! Strive for meritorious service and career for our dynasty!" Zhou Mingtong clenched his teeth and said that the great pressure had made him sweat all over. If he persisted longer, he could continue to kneel instead of being suppressed to the ground. "Tianke" is a self address for their players to the outside world. Although other state capitals have not ruthlessly slaughtered these extraterrestrials like Qingyang state. But her attitude is not so good. Dayan has always been xenophobic, not to mention such a group of unidentified outsiders. But in the temple, some people call them relegated immortals, which is specially sent by God to save Dayan. These extraterrestrials seem to be especially worthy of these names, and their talents are simply different from those of ordinary sect children. Even some "Tianke" are outstanding among their groups, but they have reached the congenital realm in just a few days! It really shocked the aborigines of the Dayan Dynasty. Today, Zhou Mingtong came to the palace at such a great risk to meet the emperor. It was all because of the arrival of one person - Gu Chang''an! This person has been called Qingyang Yama among players. He is still the kind who kills players. It is said that no one can come out alive as long as they step into his territory, whether they come directly to the local players in Qingyang prefecture or other state capitals! Chapter 221 However, there is no airtight wall in the world. I don''t know where I get the news, as long as I have the registered residence of the great Yan Dynasty. You can be as free as the aborigines throughout the dynasty. This condition was negotiated by the king of Qingyang himself and one of their blue star executives. This undoubtedly gives those players who have heard of Gu Changan''s name a glimmer of hope. Therefore, game player first come, first served. The leader will get a registered residence in the palace to see the emperor. Zhou Mingtong lived up to expectations. As a leader among the players in the capital, he was elected as a representative to meet the saint. This was originally a glorious thing, but if time goes back, Zhou Mingtong will not come. I thought it was just NPC, but when he really met, he found that there was really the so-called imperial spirit. The emperor was like a sleeping tiger in front of him. Although the other party didn''t care about him, he was still afraid of when the other party would suddenly jump up and swallow him! "I can''t see your sincerity. How can I guarantee that you will not betray me? After all, you are outsiders. You have no one to rely on and have no foundation here. If you pat your ass and leave, I Dayan will mobilize manpower and material resources to arrest you. It''s better to drive out at this time." His majesty picked a peony flower growing out of season and sniffed it under his nose. Different flowers make different people. Who knows if the person who stood opposite you and talked and laughed with you the last second will take out a knife and fight with you the next second. "Your Majesty is right!" "We are really not from here, so we can be regarded as extraterrestrial visitors in other places. That''s why if Dayan takes us in first, we will naturally be Dayan''s people." "Our greatest reliance is our talent! We can grow up at a very fast speed and become the main force of Dayan!" "Your Majesty, imagine that our number in the capital is only tens of thousands, but there are 13 states in our Dayan Dynasty. The total number of people in each state will reach a qualitative leap." "If everyone grows up, let''s form tianwai corps of Dayan Dynasty, and then we will fight against the enemy! At that time, the ten thousand mile territory laid by the battlefield will be big enough for Dayan to go upstairs!" "There is a hanging mirror to govern the Jianghu in the world, and there is a Tianke army galloping on the battlefield outside. As soon as the big Yan flies into the sky, it''s just around the corner!" Zhou Mingtong said finally, even his heart rose a group of pride. But he was also uneasy. He didn''t know whether the big cake he had just painted was heard by the other party. At this time, the emperor''s majesty listened to Zhou Mingtong''s words, but he thought of the fable, "the building is going to collapse", which formed a sharp contrast with the plausible future blueprint of Zhou Mingtong just now, like the two different directions of the Dayan Dynasty. He pondered for a moment and suddenly made a decision in his heart. "I will give you 5000 places now, so that you can find 5000 days away from the people, become my registered residence in Yan Yan. After March, I will see the effect!" After hearing this, Zhou Mingtong was stunned, but he soon accepted it. Although there is still a short distance from his expectation, he also knows that this is the best result at present. If he is not satisfied, I''m afraid the result will only be worse. "Well, in view of your contributions, I''ve decided to give you some rewards. Come on, what do you want?" The emperor said generously. "The villain has no pursuit of gold, silver and treasures. I just want your majesty to give me a small official position. The villain is very grateful!" Zhou Mingtong said boldly. "Well, ambitious enough, I like it." "Why don''t you give you a chief position in the hanging mirror department. Just happened that a thousand households called Gu Chang''an came to Jincheng these two days? It seems that you are still the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. In the future, you will become his subordinate, and then go to report in front of him." After saying the reward, his majesty strode away without giving the other party a chance to thank him. The eunuch followed. After they walked out of the pavilion for a few steps, Zhou Mingtong knelt down and shouted, "thank you, your majesty!" In my heart, 10000 alpacas ran. Originally, everything I did was because of the king of Qingyang, but now it''s better that I should work under his hands because of my momentary greed. This What a sin Zhou Mingtong was like a mute who had eaten Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t say how bitter he was. He had to listen to his majesty and sneaked out of the palace. At this end, the evil emperor smiled. "Mate, how feasible do you think what the man said just now?" "Fight in the world? Let''s start on May 5th. These foreign visitors are arrogant one by one. If they weren''t for the iron and blood means of Qingyang Prefecture, they don''t know what trouble they''re going to make!" "But even so, from the feedback from all over the country, the situation is still not very good." "What do you say?" "If people from outside these days come to the temple, I''m afraid it will only make the current situation more chaotic. I''m afraid it''s inconsistent with your Majesty''s original intention." "Don''t let them stay in the capital. When the enrollment is almost finished, send them to the border one by one. Let them feel the hard work of defending their country." "HMM. internal officials are not involved in politics. Your majesty should consult with those cabinet elders about this." "Don''t mention those old men. Now the cabinet has been clearly divided into two factions. One faction supports to let outsiders become the people of my Dayan, while the other side is strongly opposed, which makes it difficult for me to do." "Your Majesty, it''s been a hard time." "Well, let''s ignore these worries for the time being. Let''s see how the 5000 people can be incorporated. I also want to directly hand over the 5000 people to Gu Chang''an. I''d like to see how far the prophet can reach." "Your Majesty is not afraid that they will end up in an embarrassing end?" The emperor smiled and went to the beloved imperial concubine hall. "It would be good if Gu Changan could take care of them. If not, such a divine body that can''t even manage 5000 people is doomed to make prophecy a joke. No matter what I say, I''m the big banker who can''t win." Since ancient times, the dealer has taken everything, which has never changed. Hearing the speech, the eunuch nodded and stopped talking. Since he was a child, he preferred martial arts, and he didn''t like politics like other favored eunuchs. That''s why the people around the emperor changed wave after wave, and only he kept it all the time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 222 After receiving visitors all morning at his residence, Gu Changan felt that it was more traumatic than practicing martial arts on the mountain and killing Shinto in Qingyang Prefecture. They all speak the same bureaucratic words and maintain some relations of interest between each other. He is not good at it. "How?" Shen mourn came back from outside. He came back with gifts from three carriages. "Half of the people on the list came, and there were still some big officials who didn''t come." "Well, it''s normal. Most of these officials like to stand temporarily. They will never easily express their position before the last minute. Finding the best of both worlds is the way to survive in officialdom." Shen mourned, and suddenly there was a knock at the door. "Is there anyone else coming at this time? Won''t they come to rub lunch?" Gu Chang''an said, stood up to tidy up his clothes, rubbed his already stiff face again, and piled up a standard smile again. Shen mourned to open the door, but there were no dignitaries outside. There was only a young man in ordinary clothes, with a little uneasy on his face. "I wonder if Lord Gu can be here? I''ve been ordered to report." The man said aloud. He just felt that it was more painful to come to see Gu Changan than before. "I''m Gu Changan. Come in and talk about anything." The voice came from the room. It was not a sinister voice as Zhou Mingtong imagined. On the contrary, it made people feel at ease. "Come in." Shen mourn gives up a position. When Zhou Mingtong enters, he goes out again and closes the door. "I''ve met Lord gu! In the next week''s Mingtong, the Holy Father gave me the post of Lord. Let me come to report to you." Zhou Mingtong didn''t dare to look at the man in front of him. He bowed his head and arched his hands. Gu Changan frowned and took a look at the information of the visitor. [name]: Zhou Zi Mingtong [identity]: Chief of hanging mirror company [grade]: top grade [level]: congenital environment level 1 [attribute]: HP 222, mana 25, spirit 42 [occupation]: weapon refiner (primary level) [talent]: innate affinity ¡­¡­ "You are an outsider, not my great swallow people? How did you get into the position of the main business?" Gu Changan has been busy all morning. He is too lazy to beat around the bush with the other party. He directly pointed it out and said. "This... Was previously holy below. It is a gift from the Holy Lord to the next position." "What are you doing?" "Yes... It''s to let us people outside these days have a place to live and naturally become the people of our Dayan Dynasty." "How''s it going?" "Your Majesty gave me a quota of 5000 people and asked me to recruit 5000 Tianke to become naturalized people. I''ll see you in three months." Zhou Mingtong honestly said that in the face of the Qingyang Yama who killed countless players without blinking, as a congenital environment, he even began to sweat his palms. "OK, I see. I need to have a rest now. For the rest, go to the man who just opened the door. His name is Shen mourn. I''ll offer it to the hanging mirror division." Gu Changan gave a simple explanation and sent off the guests directly. The latter is also unwilling to wait for a moment. After saying goodbye, he pushed the door out impatiently. Gu Changan is in the room, some of which are incomprehensible. The emperor knew what he had done in Qingyang Prefecture was not strange, but the other party clearly knew that he had to arrange a player to work under his own hands. What''s the reason? Are you testing yourself? But the emperor''s mind was as deep as the sea, and he didn''t know what the Dayan emperor was thinking. In a word, he didn''t want to spend his trip to the capital safely. Anyway, in the end, it''s just soldiers to block, water and earth to cover up. After taking a look at the remaining half of the visit list, Gu changan only felt tired. The crooked intestines above these temples are not suitable for him, but in order to live up to the expectations of the governor, he can only go through the information of those officials carefully in order to achieve better communication results. And the other end. Cao Yun, who was just expelled from the Cao family, is entrusted to find out whether there are dignitaries and dignitaries returning to the capital these days. By mistake, he really found Gu Chang''an''s place. "Gu Changan... It''s said that he is the hanging mirror envoy of the hanging mirror company and the biggest one in recent days... It should be him..." Cao Yun came to the door of Zui Xianju and happened to meet Zhou Mingtong and Shen mourn who were talking. Cao Yun saw that the latter was wearing the official clothes of the hanging mirror division, so he came forward to chat up. "I''m Cao Yun. I wonder if this adult knows where Gu Changan is?" "Who are you? Are you the Lord appointed by the emperor?" Shen mourned and looked up and down at the same time. But he found that the man in front of him was just a sea of energy, and he couldn''t find any good job in the hanging mirror department, let alone be appointed by the emperor? "No, no, no, I just came to see Lord Gu for some private affairs. I wonder if you are free now?" "My Lord is busy now and doesn''t have time to pay attention to outsiders. Young master, I''d better come back later." Shen mourned perfunctorily and didn''t answer. If those dignitaries and dignitaries come to visit, they may have to deal with it, but the person in front of them doesn''t say how they dress. Just his temperament is a little reckless. I really can''t see anything. No wonder Cao Yun. In the bitter and cold land of the border, for so many years, we have been together with some poor children who came out of the countryside. Where can there be a childe of a noble family who travels thousands of miles just for experience like him. Over time, he was naturally contaminated with a bit of local flavor. In the face of Shen''s perfunctory mourning, Cao Yun couldn''t ask any more. He just came to the door of Zui Xianju, sat down, ordered a drink and food, and waited slowly. He doesn''t believe it. Lord Gu doesn''t need to go out? This small action was naturally seen by Shen mourn, but he didn''t want to take care of it. These days, I don''t know how many such people want to climb the relationship of hanging mirror division, but all those not on the list are dismissed as long as their official position is not big enough and their reputation is not obvious enough. After all, this is the reality. If you have no power and come to me, why should I come to you? The hanging mirror department is not a charity department, nor can it protect all the poor people in the world. It''s all the work of literati masters. Gu Changan in the room is still doing the work that annoys him. He doesn''t know that in the lobby of Zui Xianju, there are people who think they are poor and poor waiting for him. But Shen mourning is not interested, doesn''t mean Zhou Mingtong is not interested. I always feel that there is always a part of this comer who can''t tell the truth. So he sat opposite Cao Yun. At the same time, he smiled and said, "waiter, serve the wine!" Chapter 223 Cao Yun looked up at the other side. Although the man wore only ordinary clothes, what he revealed was that he was more like a noble son than his lost dog. "The elder brother said he was going to see Lord Gu?" Zhou Mingtong took the initiative to talk and said tentatively. Cao Yun was stunned. He didn''t want to talk to strangers, but he remembered that the person of the hanging mirror company seemed to be talking to the person opposite, saying that they would be involved. Holding little hope, Cao Yun arched his hands and said with a smile, "I''m Cao Yun, but I''m after the Cao family. Now I''ve just set up a door and have no residence. I''ve heard about the wisdom of Lord Gu for a long time. I''ve come here to join you." Zhou Mingtong pretended to look suddenly and said, "in next week''s Mingtong, I have a general purpose with my brothers. I''m also here to go to Lord Gu." Hearing this, Cao Yun''s eyes lit up and leaned forward. "What did Mr. Gu say?" "Lord Gu naturally agrees, but it''s mostly because I was appointed by the emperor, so I have no opinion. Otherwise, with Lord Gu''s outstanding demeanor, I''m afraid it''s difficult to follow." Zhou Ming''s passage was full of pride. "The emperor appointed me. I think my Lord must be outstanding. He''s not like Cao. He''s just a cold and rough man returning from the frontier fortress. It''s hard to be taken into account." Cao Yun''s tone was half self mockery and half envy. The talisman Cao family, how long ago was it, and it was not enough to be their pride. Now what Cao Yun wants is to pick up the name again and become his pride. By himself! "That''s not necessarily true. I think the childe is dignified and does not look like a mortal. He will make great achievements in the future." Zhou Mingtong''s witty words gave Cao Yun some comfort. The latter reluctantly smiled. Just at this time, the waiter came up to drink and eat. Zhou Mingtong raised his glass and motioned the other party to raise his glass together. When they touched their wine glasses, they took a mouthful of clear water and wine. After three rounds of wine, it''s past noon. One of them is Shanhao who came back from the border. The other is a congenital monk. It''s not easy to get drunk. A pot of good wine won''t get them drunk. After drinking and eating, Zhou Mingtong paid his share of the money and left first. As soon as he came out of the palace, he hurried to Gu Changan to report. He didn''t bring any keepsakes and came alone. It''s good that Gu Changan didn''t doubt his identity. Otherwise, when he touched his red mouth and white teeth, he said he was the head of the hanging mirror department appointed by the emperor. If the other party deliberately creates difficulties, he is afraid it is not so easy to pass. Now he left Zui Xianju and went straight to the xuanjing envoy office in the capital. The emperor should have ordered him to become the principal of xuanjing envoy. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to go to the imperial palace again. ¡­¡­ After Zhou Mingtong left, Cao Yun was the only one sitting there. He used almost all the wine and food on the table, but he still didn''t have the intention to get up and leave. The waiter saw him and stood quietly waiting on him. It seemed that he was afraid that the LORD would eat free food. About three-quarters of an hour later, it was afternoon, the sun was warm, and there were fewer people on the street. Gu Changan kept the information in his room and thought it was almost time to start. So he ordered the carriage, arranged some new civilian clothes, and planned to visit. This dress was given to him by Shen mourn. It is said that the envoy of Zhenfu personally brought it. The fabric is extremely rare Tianshan ice silk. Such snow-white ice silk is hard to find. It''s not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also calm down. Friars wear it to clean their hearts and demons. It''s really a treasure. When he went out, the majestic Gu had long disappeared and was replaced by a noble childe with a jade tree facing the wind. A head of green silk was crowned at will. He was dressed in a plain white long shirt with snow jade on the waist. Wearing cloud official boots, he was tall and straight, really like the second ancestor. "It''s a perfect match. It''s still a way to make adults know you. At least we don''t lose the people of our hanging mirror department." Shen mourn looked up and down at Gu Chang''an and commented. "What''s the matter? Shen gongfei thinks my previous dress has humiliated our hanging mirror company?" Gu Changan joked. "That''s not true. The official clothes of our hanging mirror company are too murderous. It''s not like making friends, but like copying the family." Shen mourn''s serious explanation made Gu Chang''an laugh. "Then don''t you think my childe dressed like this looks like he proposed marriage in the past?" "That''s true." Shen mourn nodded seriously. "Well, have the horses and chariots been prepared? We''re going out now, but it represents the face of the whole town of Qingyang Prefecture." "There are decent dependencies." Shen mourned. Gu Chang''an nodded. They came to the lobby. Before they went out, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way. "Cao Yun, the school captain at xiashamenguan, has heard a lot about Lord Gu. I''m here to see you today!" The figure suddenly knelt down on one knee, clasped fists with both hands, lowered his head and said in a high voice. "Cao Yun?" Gu Changan had no influence on this person in his mind, so he turned and looked at Shen mourning. "He came to visit in the morning, but I saw you were still busy, so I asked him to wait first. I never thought he was still waiting at the door." After listening to Shen mourning''s words, Gu Chang''an nodded and smiled at the Cao Yun. "This adult came by accident. I was really busy preparing in my room before. Now I''m going to go out. The situation is anxious. Why don''t we talk about it another day?" "My Lord, I heard your name when I came back from the border. Now I just want to follow you and hope you can accomplish it!" Since Gu Changan said he was in a hurry, Cao Yun was not wordy and directly said his intention. "Follow me?" "Yes!" "Yes, wait until I come back." Gu Chang''an said that, then took Shen mourn away, and didn''t give Cao Yun a chance to go on. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Cao Yun was unexpectedly calm. There was no rough waves in his heart and no injustice in his appearance. He just sat quietly back in his seat, poured all the rest of the wine into the cup and drank it in one gulp. "He said yes, that means he still has hope." Cao Yun said in his heart. Since all the hours of the morning have come like this, it doesn''t matter to wait a while longer. Gu Chang''an got into the carriage. He had left the Cao Yun behind, but then suddenly there was a system prompt sound, which made him stunned. "Ding ~ you opened the hidden branch mission." "Take Cao Yun and reward: 50000 experience." Chapter 224 Gu Changan looked back at the direction of the inn. Although he couldn''t see the inside, he could really feel that there were 50000 experience values waiting for him. When is the reward for hiding regional missions so rich? Horses are not fat without night grass. Sure enough, it''s still a little slow to improve yourself by relying on the main task. If other branch tasks are the same, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to promote yourself to the magical realm in a short time for these hidden branch tasks. "Childe, the first person they visited was the Secretary of Dali temple, Lord Liu. His house is close to Desheng square." Shen mourned and reminded Gu Changan to return to reality. "I see." Information about the Dali Temple secretary came to his mind. "Liu Yan likes to eat meat and is good at collecting money. There are many good friends in the court hall. He doesn''t do too much on weekdays. Only he is greedy for money and lust, but he is kind-hearted. He has built 100 charity halls to restrain orphans all over the world." Gu Changan looked at it and felt a little strange. Greedy and kind? However, the information is only a written article in the end. How a person''s temperament is, or need to see it in reality. As expected, the residence of the Dali Temple secretary was not far from Zuixian building. It was only a moment''s effort. The carriage had come to the door of the house. Deshengfang has always been inhabited by some dignitaries, so the architecture is relatively rich. It can be seen from the mansion of the Dali Temple secretary that he is indeed a greedy man. On the wall were placed a few crabs, showing their teeth. Even the stone lion at the gate was replaced by two giant crabs. "This adult is really..." Gu Changan shook his head with a smile and made no evaluation. After they arrive at their destination, they will naturally hand over the worship post as they used to, but after giving the post to the guard at the door, the guard will go in and never see it again. So he asked the other to hurry, but the other didn''t come out after he went in. "What''s going on? Even if you don''t want to see me, you should find a reason to perfunctory. Why are people gone?" Gu Chang''an said that the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He decided to go and have a look in person. After all, there was an official of the hanging mirror lawsuit. Even if he went in, he would be invited out at most to avoid being a thief on the side of the road. So the entourage was left to watch the carriage. Shen mourn and Gu Chang''an entered the Liu house. But as soon as they entered the mansion, they suddenly felt a terrible chill. "It''s weird!" Gu Changan felt something wrong for the first time. It was not normal to detect the cold in the daytime. He also felt that the cold was the kind of cold that went deep into people''s soul, not limited to the body. Even his magnificent Qi and blood feel like this. If an ordinary person lives here, he may die of cold within three days. "There are ghosts in the Liu mansion. Be careful." Gu Chang''an gave a reminder and [Bai Jiao''s divine pupil] showed it immediately! The supernatural power looked up and down Liu''s house, and finally found that there seemed to be something strange in the wing room in the backyard. What made him feel frightened was that there was no living person in the whole Liu house! Even two living guards who had run into it before have disappeared. "Come with me!" Gu Chang''an said, taking Shen mourn directly to the strange wing. There was not much noise. After all, this is the capital, not Qingyang Prefecture. When they came to the wing room, Gu Changan broke the door with a knife! The blade was sharp and silent, and the door was cut in two. However, the scene exposed in the room was a little disgusting. A huge fat man was eating with a raw chicken in his arms. His mouth was bloody, his eyes were red, and his face was ferocious, like a ghost climbing out of hell. "This is Lord Liu, Secretary of Dali temple!" Shen mourned and said. Gu Changan''s face was not good-looking. Maybe I went out without looking at the Yellow calendar today. Why did the first visitor encounter this kind of thing. And the adult Liu, who was still eating with a raw chicken, heard the movement behind him, turned around and found two more living people at the door. It seemed that he saw delicacies. He directly threw down the body in his hand and rushed to Gu Chang''an. He didn''t know what the ghost was shouting. "Silence!" Gu Changan really only felt a fire in his heart and kicked him directly in Lord Liu''s face, but the data showed that this Lord Liu was just an ordinary person. Gu Changan''s foot should also be enough to kick him away. However, with this step, Lord Liu did not retreat but entered, and still roared to rush up. Fortunately, Gu Changan''s skill was sharp. This time, he increased his strength and kicked Lord Liu firmly to the wall. "It''s disgusting." I checked that my body was not stained with Lord Liu''s saliva, which made me feel better. "After all, the Dali Temple secretary is an official of the imperial court. He has become like this. He should also be handed over to the imperial court. He can''t kill indiscriminately." Shen mourned and looked at Gu Chang''an''s disdain. For fear that he would be unhappy, he cut the fat man in front in half. "I know. But isn''t our hanging mirror company handling the case? Control adult Liu first, and then look for other clues in the mansion." "There is also a hanging mirror company in the capital." "I see what you mean. Don''t you just don''t want me to get involved in the capital affairs, but this person is on the list, and such a disgusting picture was caught by me. If I don''t solve the case myself, I''m afraid Mr. Gu will be unable to eat for a few days in the future." Gu Changan shook his head. Shen mourn, as a Taoist protector, did not persuade too much. A Taoist protector is not a Taoist persuader. Persuasion is just a part of my duty as a mirror hanging company. Liu Da''s people who were beaten on the wall still roared, and there were never dry blood flowing down with saliva, which was very terrible. "I can''t find anything from this fat man." Gu Changan, who has just opened the [Baijiao Shentong], found that adult Liu was only poisoned by some strange poison, and if this toxin was to be extracted, it needed a professional medical expert. Obviously, there was no such person present. "Wait, there''s something strange in this bed!" Gu Chang''an''s pupil technique was not accepted. Suddenly, it seemed that the strange thing in the wing room was not adult Liu who had changed. Shen mourn also looked sideways. When his eyes touched the bed, it really gave people an uncomfortable feeling. But under the bed, there is something like a ghost in the dark, emitting a unique taste and attracting people deeply PS: ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets and all support!!! Chapter 225 Gu Changan stared for a long time. He always felt like he was stared at by others. "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you." It is the so-called breaking thousands of laws with one force. In front of absolute power, all concealment is fancy. Gu Changan well implemented this principle. With a knife, the bed board was torn apart, and Lord Liu was imprisoned in place. After the bed board cracked, a flash of hidden door was exposed. In an instant, the temperature of the whole room fell instantly. And that adult Liu even had frost on his face, trembling and barking. "I see... Why is this place so cold? It turned out to be a gate made of Jiuyou cold iron." Gu Changan happened to see the material of this gate in a book. This material is said to come from the dark earth. It is a divine iron salvaged from the Wuchuan river. It is very rare. Generally, only experts in the magical realm can be used to make weapons. After all, if the realm is low, there is no such precious treasure through channels. It is conceivable that the cold iron, which was cast into a gate, is precious. If you throw it out, I''m afraid it will attract countless strong people to loot, and its impact is no less than a Tianpin secret script. "Not to mention an ordinary person, even an ordinary cultivator who has not practiced special skills will die suddenly and freeze to death when he approaches this gate. Why didn''t adult Liu get so close before?" Gu Changan was puzzled. If it is said that he has been manipulated, but now the door is revealed, he can''t stand it. "The answer lies on the bed board. This is the wood that can pierce the sun. It is the wood that has been struck by lightning for thousands of years. It can block the Yin and cold. When it is placed with the Jiuyou God iron, it just offsets each other. It''s really..." "Monstrous things!" If this is seen by a practitioner who knows goods, he will certainly feel sad and scold Lord Liu for not knowing goods. The latter''s behavior is no different from holding ice and baking in summer, which is purely self unhappy. Now Gu Changan has some doubts about whether someone found here and then poisoned Lord Liu in an attempt to get the treasure here. But... Why didn''t you start? "There''s something behind the door." Gu Changan Road. But this time, he did not directly draw out his long knife and began to fight at the iron gate of God. Not to mention whether this knife can be cut down or not, not only is the treasure placed here, he won''t do it. "There is a door, there is a key." Shen mourned. Gu Changan suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "what Shen offered is that the key must be in the owner''s hand..." At this point, Shen mourn understands. After looking back at adult Liu who was still talking nonsense, Shen mourned that he couldn''t search. Just because the fat man has already been full of his saliva, and even exudes a stench of the combination of rotten smell and bloody smell, which is really unbearable. However, due to Gu Chang''an''s eyes, Shen mourn went to search even though he was reluctant. After searching for a moment, there was no result. "You say, is this the key?" Gu Changan found a pattern of the same material as cold iron from the pile of sawdust. Shen mourned and looked at the saliva inadvertently stained on his palm. He was silent. "Hey, Lord Shen, don''t you mind? We people in the hanging mirror department haven''t seen any big storms and waves, and we''re still afraid of this smelly thing?" "Then why is Lord Gu so far away from me?" "Ah... Distance produces beauty. You''d better deal with the things on your palm first. I think it''s better to pay attention to your image after all." The Qi in Shen mourn''s body worked, and the dirty things on his hands evaporated instantly, but the stench lingered for a long time. "I''ll explore the way first. Shen Xianfeng, you can stay here and check the scene." "The childe is alone... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." "You''ve seen my strength, too. I dare not say that I''m invincible in the capital, but it''s more than enough to save my life. Besides, if we both go in, if someone blocks the door, won''t we suffocate in it?" Shen mourns that Gu Changan is right. Even though he suspects that the other party dislikes the smell on his body, he has no reason to refute it. "OK, I''ll bother Shen to look after the scene of the crime. I''ll take a look at the world under the door for you." Gu Changan said and opened the door with the key. Behind the door is a long corridor leading to the underground. It is dark and there is no light spot. Gu Changan has been stepping up the steps. "Miso! Miso! Miso!" Suddenly, a series of torches lit up along the way, illuminating the narrow corridor. "Hiss - this ghost place is so gloomy, terrible and narrow. Lord Liu doesn''t look like such a brave person, not to mention that body... It doesn''t look like he built it..." Gu Changan wondered, step by step, for a moment, the corridor had reached the end, and there was an underground palace in front of him. This underground palace has a broad pattern, and the place occupied is not a small Liu house at all. Maybe even the whole deshengfang! Gu Changan also saw such a huge underground project for the first time, and there was always a strange smell in the underground palace. It was unclear but real. At the intricate entrance, Gu Chang''an randomly chose a route, and went in. However, the ground paved with bluestone has long been a little uneven, and there are no torches on the stone walls on both sides. If ordinary people come here, if they are not prepared, they can only move forward in the dark. After walking for a while, Gu Changan suddenly stopped because he suddenly heard a voice in front of him. Out of caution, he quietly restrained his breath and waited for the oncoming voice in the distance to get closer and closer "Oh! I said, why have you been unwilling to take me back to the Yamen? It turned out that you stole even this dress!" "Hey, hey, hey, you little girl! I picked up my clothes seriously! Besides, now I''m your master. You''re deceiving the teacher and destroying your ancestors by talking to me like this! Believe I told you to be expelled from the school?!" "Hum, OK. I said I would collect the corpse and keep the spirit for you after you die. Anyway, I am also a person and you are also a person, but I am younger than you. See who steps on whose coffin first!" The conversation reached Gu Changan''s ears, which made the latter a little stunned. "Ah, be careful, the little beggar said before. There are man eating monsters in it." The young girl''s voice echoed in the corridor. Gu Chang''an stood and walked towards them in the distance. "Ah - ghost!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of me, and the little girl couldn''t help shouting. The shrill voice echoed for a long time. Chapter 226 "Silence! You''ve called out no ghosts if you shout so loudly!" The young man quickly covered the little girl''s mouth. Although he stared at Gu Chang''an with some vigilance, he didn''t show too much panic. Previously, I learned from the little beggar that the man eating monster is a huge and fat humanoid monster. In front of me, this beautiful young man doesn''t look like a man eating monster. Gu Changan feels the same. But his basis is not just intuition. [name]: Liu qianyin [identity]: Jianghu Ranger [grade]: top grade [level]: congenital environment level 3 [attribute]: HP 592, mana 35, spirit 175 [occupation]: Alchemist (intermediate level) ¡­¡­ [name]: Jiang RuRu [identity]: None [grade]: top grade [level]: Level 1 [attribute]: HP 19, mana 0, spirit 11 [occupation]: None ¡­¡­ The two people''s information is displayed in front of him at a glance. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about. It doesn''t look like doing bad things. "Who are you? Why do you suddenly appear in front of others? I don''t know it will scare others!" The little girl was so frightened that her eyes burst into tears, but she still shouted at Gu Chang''an. The latter squatted down, pinched the little girl''s nose and said with a smile, "isn''t such a lovely little girl afraid of encountering some man eating monster when she comes here?" Liu qianyin dragged the little girl behind him and said with a smile, "this is not a mistake. How dare you come here alone, young master." Gu Chang''an got up and looked at Liu qianyin in front of him with some interest. The other party''s rank is the best, and in terms of attributes, both qi and blood and spirit should be far higher than the same level. If they are well cultivated, they may become their capable subordinates. This is what Gu Changan considered after he came to the capital - to establish his own team. If Zhenfu envoy really intends to hand over the whole Qingyang prefecture to him, such a large state capital does not have some people of its own, and it is difficult to control after all! Although he doesn''t worry that the people of Qingyang Prefecture don''t listen, not to mention that the envoys of Zhenfu and even the eight saints of Qingyang will try their best, but in a word. Or the people who cultivate themselves! More importantly, some invisible things can only be done by their own people! There is no doubt that the best way is to cultivate their own team and make them their own knives! In view of this, Gu Changan began to pay impressive attention to those who have no official position but are gifted among the people he meets. "I''m the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. I found something strange here, so I came to investigate the case!" "What''s wrong with you two appearing here?" Gu Changan said loudly. As soon as the two people opposite heard that Gu Changan came from the hanging mirror company, their faces suddenly changed and subconsciously retreated two steps. "What?" "Have you done anything wrong? Why are you so afraid of me?" Gu Changan saw their small movements and said with a smile. With his eyesight, he can still see that the two people opposite are not bad people. At least they are not the kind of people who are evil, wicked and immoral. "No! Big brother... My master is a good man!" The little girl poked her head out from behind the young man and immediately defended her master against injustice. But the young man hurriedly stuffed her back and said with a smile, "it''s the adult of the hanging mirror company. The little one came here by accident and got lost with the urchin. Let''s go... Let''s go..." Then he turned and pushed the little girl away. Gu Changan looked at their backs and didn''t stop them. "Master, didn''t you promise those children to help them find companions?" "Ah, you know a fart!" "Don''t you see that the hanging mirror company has stepped in? People are professional. We''re just fooling around!" "Besides, aren''t you afraid he''ll catch you?" "But... But you have promised the little beggar..." "I have promised many things to others. I haven''t done anything except taking good care of you..." They thought they were whispering, but Gu Changan suddenly flashed in front of them and blocked their way. "I heard you say before that there is something about the little beggar entrusted to you. Can you tell me?" Gu Chang''an smiled and tried to be kind. "Ah, sir, did you hear wrong? There''s no little beggar." Liu qianyin''s smiling face looked very sincere. If Gu Changan didn''t confirm that he was not deaf, he might really believe it. "Is there really no little beggar?" "Heaven and earth have no conscience." Gu Changan and Liu qianyin looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. After a while, the former became impatient. "Since you don''t have any clues, but you suddenly appear at the scene of my investigation, it''s better to go back to the Yamen with me for investigation and let you out when you find the clues." Gu Chang''an said, regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one, a real Qi chain directly bound Liu qianyin. No matter how hard the latter struggles, they can''t get rid of this little true Qi. "You! Why is this man like those bad guys! What official is he?" "You, you let go of my master!" As soon as RuRu saw that her master was tied up, she rushed forward regardless, punched Gu Changan again, and even jumped up and hit her knee. "What a little yodel." Gu Changan suddenly smiled. Seeing such a scene, he was touched by the scene and couldn''t help blurting out for a moment. "I''m from the government, so everything should be handled according to the rules. If he doesn''t actively cooperate and refuses to tell who the little beggar is, he can only take him back to the Yamen for interrogation." Gu Chang''an said, showing a villain''s usual smile. While talking, he pretended to wave his hand and planned to take Liu qianyin away. "No! No! No!" "I''ll tell you who the little beggar is!" "As long as... As long as you leave my master... You don''t take my master, my master is really not a bad man..." Ru Ru''s tears of frustration flowed down again. Betrayal of her friend made her feel bad. Even if the so-called friend once wanted to kill her, even if he knew her for only three days Liu qianyin looked at the scene in front of him. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know what was in his mind and swallowed what he wanted to say. Gu Changan also knew the whole story intermittently from Ru Ru''s sobbing story. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 227 The nearest state to the capital is Linyun state, which is located in the south of Yongjiang River, so it is also called Jiangnan. There is no shortage of spring rain and winter snow in the south of the Yangtze River. The soil is fertile, the food is sufficient, and the commercial road is booming. Its richness is only second to that of the capital. Therefore, there is a famous saying in the world that although it is expensive, it is no more expensive than Kyoto; Even if it is prosperous, its prosperity is not comparable to that of the south of the Yangtze River. The little beggar Liu qianyin said met in Jiangnan. The two of them were heading for Guangyang County, but on the way, Ru Ru said she couldn''t go to AGU''s house and wanted to enjoy the world with her master. Liu qianyin happened to be not the real chief of the hanging mirror company, but pretended to be the identity of the hanging mirror company. His real identity was a Jianghu Ranger who didn''t like secular constraints. The original intention of counterfeiting is to strictly catch visitors from outside during this period of time. He wanted to make a fortune in this turmoil, but later found that the so-called extraterrestrial visitors in Qingyang prefecture were too poor. Even those with a little good luck and a little higher talent can only live in the flesh. Where can they have any family background. Other state capitals are not so strict. It is undoubtedly a dream to make profits from chaos. I''m afraid I''ll be caught in the hanging mirror''s cell in a few days. It happens that Qingyang Prefecture is unprofitable, and now there are many hungry mouths around. Naturally, we have to find some money to make a living. If you want to make money, it''s natural to go where there is more money in the world. So Jiangnan was rightfully included in Liu qianyin''s target list. But who knew that he had only been in Jiangnan for three days and had encountered such a poisonous thing. ¡­¡­ When the warm sun is in the sky, the unique thousand leaf willow in the south of the Yangtze River is evergreen all the year round, dressing up the lake and swinging its branches. The streets and alleys under the blue sky are crowded with people, and the roadside vendors shout one after another, with the rhythm of the world. The flags outside the restaurant move with the wind, and the girls in Yihong building are in red skirts and green coats. They are intoxicated by fireworks. The two young teachers and disciples walked along with the crowd, looking a little confused. "Master, your skills are not bad. Why don''t you want to find some work?" The little girl asked. "Your master has good skills. I can''t stand being on duty and listening to orders." Liu qianyin said and bought two sugar gourds. One was held in her mouth and the other was used to block the mouth of the chattering girl beside her. As a Ranger, you should have the backbone and persistence of a Ranger. There can be nothing in the world except freedom. So even though the most admired those tolerance masters, Liu qianyin actually disliked each other. "A long time ago, I heard my father talk about how rich the south of the Yangtze River was, but I didn''t think there were little beggars in this rich place." RuRu is young after all. In addition, she once had a rich family. Her education taught her how to be compassionate and grateful to the world. This is the essence of self-cultivation. It can also distinguish the temperament of rich families from ordinary people at a glance. Ordinary people''s children are so big that what they think is just the taste of sugar gourd. How can they realize how unfortunate those little beggars are. For them, it''s better to taste the salty taste of a sugar than to feel the pain of others'' life. Liu qianyin couldn''t stand this kind of unwarranted pity, if it were others, but it was his new apprentice. The eight or nine year old girl film is also a lady of the family. She is not such a wild girl and tomboy. She can''t beat or scold. She can only reason well. Besides, such a poor and lovely child, how can he be willing to show his face to her? "It''s true that Jiangnan is rich, but you know what''s the most difficult disease in the world? It''s a poor disease! It''s a decadent disease in ragged sackcloth. There''s no medicine to cure!" "Those great doctors who practice medicine in hanging pots can''t cure the world, the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River can''t cure, and the literary ministers and military generals of the imperial court can''t cure..." "This disease has existed since the beginning of Yan''s existence. They can''t manage those high-ranking people. What''s your little girl doing here?" Liu qianyin preached a lot, but he didn''t move the worried Ru Ru. Seeing the latter''s face, she knew that she had not heard a word of the previous sermon. With a helpless sigh, Liu qianyin took a money bag from his arms, poured out a few copper coins and handed them to Ru Ru. "The landlord has no surplus food. These copper coins can still make a full meal for him to buy steamed bread." Ru Ru took these small copper pieces that she didn''t care about in the past. Now she weighed them in her hand and felt some weight. She trotted over and put it in the little beggar''s bowl. The latter looked up and could vaguely tell from her dirty face that she was as old as her. "Thank you." The little beggar and RuRu looked at each other for a long time. When they spit out these two words, they were as indifferent as his charity to the latter. RuRu felt very strange. It was clearly the first time she had done this kind of charity in person, but she couldn''t be happy at all. "Anything else?" Maybe she was impatient in the little girl''s eyes, and the little beggar''s tone revealed impatience. Ru Ru shook her head, trotted to Liu qianyin, pulled the corner of his sleeve, lowered her head and was silent, as if thinking about something. Liu qianyin naturally saw everything just now, but there was nothing to say. If it was a well-dressed adult who gave alms just now, the little beggar would definitely show a flattering smile and ask for more with a thick face. Or Ru Ru gives white silver. Even if it''s just some broken silver, the other party will work harder and perfunctory. Not a stingy "thank you", plus a very boring word. "There are all kinds of people in this world. It''s not so easy to be depressed when there are many big and small things." Liu qianyin could only comfort him. RuRu was still silent. Liu qianyin took her hand and came to the little beggar and seriously took back the copper plates from the bowl. "You said thank you. These copper coins should be given to you, but you shouldn''t say more in the back, disturbing my daughter''s kindness." Liu qianyin said calmly. The little beggar looked at his face indifferently. But Liu qianyin could see the anger in his eyes. But the latter didn''t care about these and took Ru Ru to go on. "Girl, I tell you, if someone in this world makes you unhappy, you will make him unhappy." "The little beggar can''t do it, neither can the heavenly king Lao Tzu. I want to be happy in my life. The purpose of Liu qianyin''s whole life is to make me unhappy in this world!" Chapter 228 The so-called teacher is preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts. Liu qianyin has never been a teacher, so he can only teach RuRu what he thinks. As for what the other party thinks after listening to it, he can''t do it. "Master, I see." Ru Ru suddenly said that she was no longer silent. "But the little beggar didn''t have much money in his bowl. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for him if we took the copper plate away?" Liu qianyin sighed and comforted himself that the little girl''s film finally answered a word, which was not completely ignored. "I''ve got all the money back. I can''t afford to send it to others now." He is honest. Before, I was able to pull down my face to the little beggar''s bowl and take these copper coins back. After all, I was also a born martial artist. But what I thought at that time was that it was worth learning a lesson in the little girl''s life with these copper plates and some faces. But whether it is worth it now remains to be verified. "I''ll go. Anyway, I gave it before. It''s no big deal to give it again." RuRu took the copper coins from her master and trotted back, but before she walked back a few steps, she heard her suddenly shout. Liu qianyin quickly turned his head and saw the little girl stop on the side, looking at the little beggar''s previous position, looking a little flustered. He looked around and found several servants in factotum clothes punching and kicking the little beggar and swearing. "Master." Ru Ru looked at him for help. The latter scratched his head. He was a newcomer and didn''t want to cause trouble, but it''s hard to refuse the appearance of his apprentice. "Get out of here! What''s the matter with a group of old people bullying an unarmed little beggar? Get out!" Liu qianyin shouted loudly. The factotresses wanted to argue, but they looked up and saw a token of the hanging mirror division, and their faces were instantly white with fear. He said that he had no eyes and ran away in panic. The little beggar got up and patted the dust on his body. He just looked at him indifferently. Without saying anything, he turned and left. Ru Ru ran to catch up and stuffed the copper plates into his hands. Even so, the little beggar just looked at him and said nothing. Until his back completely disappeared, RuRu came back to Liu qianyin. "Bad people are hard to do in this world, and good people are even harder to do. Do you understand now?" "I see." "How do you understand?" "Bad people do what they like. Good people want to see what others like." "Almost, but you''re still young. There''s still time to see the scenery on earth." The two had a chat, so they continued to move forward aimlessly. Finally, I just went to the market once and found a restaurant to live in temporarily. The next morning, the little girl just went downstairs to take breakfast and return to her room to honor her master. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar figure looking around at the door of the restaurant. Take a closer look, it is yesterday''s little beggar. And the other party just saw her and waved her out. Ru Ru hesitated, thinking that she was just at the door of the restaurant, so she put down her breakfast and went out. It happened that there were many guests in the morning, and the staff in the restaurant were busy. No one noticed that a little beggar was asking the little guests in the restaurant to go out. "What''s the matter?" Ru Ru asked. "Yesterday, thank you for your copper coins and your brother''s help." The little beggar pinched and looked embarrassed. When RuRu saw that the other party looked like this, she felt relieved and said with a smile, "he is not my brother, he is my master, a legendary congenital martial artist. It''s little fun for him to deal with those bad guys." "Well... I was wrong before. I shouldn''t live up to your kindness. I''m sorry." Looking at the little beggar''s serious apology, RuRu hasn''t reacted for a while. "Oh, it''s okay. It''s all over anyway." When RuRu finished, the two children of the same age stopped talking. "Master is still waiting for me to deliver breakfast. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." "Ah? Oh, OK, go." The little beggar seems to have just recovered. RuRu looked at him and always felt that there was something strange that couldn''t be said, but she didn''t have time to think about it, so she couldn''t let master wait. "Ah!" The little beggar gave a sudden cry. RuRu looked back. "I have a name. My name is Xu Tianxun." Ru Ru hears the speech and smiles. "My name is Ru Ru." Then he ran in. It took too long outside. The little beggar named Xu Tianxun knew the little girl''s name, but he didn''t seem very happy. Even his face began to collapse, his expression suddenly indifferent and walked away. Under a big tree outside the restaurant, another beggar like man squatted there. When he saw the little beggar coming, he kicked the latter in the stomach. Xu Tianxun fell to the ground and covered his stomach. He was sweating with pain. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "I asked you a loser to hook up with a little girl. I couldn''t hook up and let others run back. What do I raise you for? Ah?!" Just then, he kicked it up again! Although the man looks thin and weak, the latter is really difficult to parry when he kicks the child. "Well... There''s an expert in congenital environment behind the girl... If we really lead him out, neither of us can live..." Xu Tianxun said with his teeth clenched. His stomach was so painful that he fainted. Somehow, he suddenly remembered Ru Ru''s face. It was so clean that he suddenly felt ashamed. "Excuse! I think I got you out of the charity house and faced an expert in the master realm! But now you don''t care about my life or death because you are afraid of death!" The man raised his hand and was about to fight again, but Xu Tianxun, who was lying on the ground, didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly stood up and hit the man''s body with his head. His mouth roared and made a sound almost like a beast. "If you force me again... Even if I die, the charity will leak. Then you will die with me..." Xu Tianxun''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, like a wolf in a desperate situation, with the hostility of dying with the enemy. "You... You... You are treacherous!" The man seemed to be shocked by him. His eyes stared round and shouted, but he didn''t dare to do it again. "I knew you were from the charity house for a long time, but you didn''t poke it. You know better than me how many bad things the broken yard has done in the name of charity..." Chapter 229 The man seems to have no reason to refute. His previous ferocity has now disappeared. "Sky Patrol, you also know that your parents handed you over to the charity home, so it''s no wonder who, but to be fair, it''s the yard I took you away, isn''t it?" "I know, so I will experience to save your life, but after this, you and I go our separate ways." Xu Tianxun said coldly. This combination of soft and hard words is hard to imagine coming from a yellow mouth child who is only eight years old. "OK, just take another person there and I can get the qualification to leave the charity house. At that time, birds can fly in the sky and the sea can be a real beggar with fish jumping..." The man said later, looking a little crazy. Xu Tianxun seems to have been used to it for a long time. The holy courtyard in the eyes of the world seems to have saved the orphans all over the world and benefited the people for Dayan. But in fact, how dark and bloody it is, only those who have personally reached out and touched it know. Xu Tianxun vowed not to go back to that hell on earth in his life as long as he could The second day of Liu qianyin and Ru Ru also passed quickly. The former also took the opportunity to instill some knowledge about cultivation into the latter. Then he found that RuRu was the best talent in a million, and he was the best talent. It was only in a short time that he was promoted to the congenital environment. Even if you do not work hard on the way of cultivation later, you still don''t fall behind. However, Ru Ru can only understand some theoretical knowledge because she lacks cultivation methods, and can''t really start practical cultivation. Liu qianyin''s skill is only suitable for men to practice. With Ru Ru''s qualification, we should choose a suitable method, so as not to live up to her bones. If you find a method at will and start practicing, isn''t it a violent thing? The third day was a day of continuous clouds and howling winds. The thunderstorm on this day was particularly heavy. The little beggar stood under the tree, waiting for the rain to stop and carry out his plan. The pouring rain had already wet him, but he stood here indifferently as if he had never felt it. He was alone in the empty and muddy street. RuRu opened the window and looked at the pouring rain outside the window. The appearance of a little beggar drifted through her mind. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? Master will take you out later when the rain stops." Liu qianyin pushed the door in. The little girl is in a good mood these days. She even becomes aggressive. "Well, master, you said that the little beggar wouldn''t still beg in the street when it rained so heavily?" "I don''t think he''s stupid enough. It''s raining so hard. There''s no one to give him alms." "Even if it doesn''t rain, not everyone is as kind as you." Liu qianyin added again. The little girl skimmed her mouth. When she saw the little beggar, she suddenly remembered her father and mother. The little beggar should also be a poor man without parents. That''s why she was willing to give him those copper coins. That''s why she remembered each other in such a rainy day and worried about whether it would be exposed to the sun and rain. Compared with the little beggar, he is undoubtedly much luckier. At least I can meet Master. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even live that day. RuRu looked at the raindrops outside the window. Suddenly she was sleepy and fell asleep on the wooden table in front of the window. When I wake up again, it''s sunny after the rain. It should be afternoon. Master didn''t know where he had gone. When she came to the lobby and asked for some food, the little girl sat on the table near the door and chewed slowly. Inadvertently, he glanced at Xu Tianxun, who was a little pinched outside the door. "Eh? Why are you here?" RuRu was a little surprised, as if mixed with some joy. "I... I''ll see your." Xu Tianxun stood at the door, staring at the food on the table, but when RuRu asked him to come in, the latter refused to come in. "It''s the rule that beggars don''t enter. If I break the rule, I''ll be expelled from the city by people in the industry." Xu Tian looked sad. Ru Ru''s heart was soft. When she saw the other party''s face, her nose was sour for some reason. "I''ve eaten almost all these meals. Take the rest back." Ru Ru said, and whether the other party would refuse or not, she directly called the waiter to pack all these meals. But when she handed the food to the other party, she found that the other party was already wet and looked like a drowned chicken. "Gee! The heavy rain is just over. You won''t beg along the street when it rains?" "It''s not, but there''s no shelter where I live. It''s like this every time there''s a heavy rain." Xu Tianxun smiled bitterly. "HMM... well, I heard that there is a charity home in Jiangnan, which can take in many orphans. You..." "Although my parents are dead, they always keep in mind. In this way, I am not an orphan." Xu Tianxun showed his pride, and his words were neither humble nor arrogant. Ru Ru nodded when she heard the speech, and no longer continued the painful topic. "You''re already wet, or I''ll send these meals back for you. If your father goes back, it''s the food. Maybe it''ll be soaked in water. I''m afraid he''ll get sick." "That''s OK. I live not far from here. Just turn left at the front joint and there''s a broken temple." "How can there be a broken temple in this bustling downtown?" "Where there are many people, there is nothing. There are rich people in the south of the Yangtze River. Aren''t there beggars like me?" Xu Tianxun mocked himself. Ru Ru didn''t answer, "let''s go. I''ll send you these meals before my master comes back. Later, he''ll take me to other places in the city." Xu Tian Xun nodded, slightly twisted the water from his clothes, and kept a proper distance from Ru Ru, neither too close nor too far away. As he said, they walked into the street, turned into an alley, and saw a broken Temple alone in front. "Is this where you live?" Although RuRu is a poor daughter, she has never lived in such a place. "Well, I can''t help it. Those big beggars robbed all the places that can shelter from the wind and rain. Helpless children like me can only come to such places..." Xu Tianxun came to the broken temple and wanted to clean up a place to sit. But if you can''t even meet the most basic requirements for shelter from the wind and rain, what can you do to clean it up. ¡­¡­ PS: recommend a book. Title: I''m really not her apprentice The protagonist is close to the mountain and worships the first fairy baizirou. The author is a serious person and doesn''t step on the brake. Chapter 230 RuRu herself found a place that looked cleaner, and then sat down. She looked at Xu Tianxun who wolfed down, and there was a little comfort in her heart. At least it''s a big meal, isn''t it? "Ru Ru, thank you. Since I came here, you are the first to be so kind to me..." After a full meal, Xu Tianxun casually wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said. "It doesn''t matter. You and I feel sorry for each other. If you say it, you can be regarded as... Friends." Ru Ru smiled. Xu Tianxun obviously didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. After entering the charity, there are no friends to speak of. Since he saw that his once best friend sold himself to the man for a steamed bread, he knew that there was only the law of the jungle in the world. Friends have become synonymous with luxury, and he is just a beggar, not worthy of luxury. "Sorry..." Xu Tianxun suddenly said, he felt that the beating thing in his left chest seemed to be pricked by a needle, and he felt a pain. "What?" RuRu didn''t understand why the other party suddenly wanted to apologize to herself, and a tall and thin shadow suddenly appeared behind her. She turned around and found that it was the man who beat Xu Tianxun under the tree that day. "Hey, hey, here''s the best thing adults want. As long as I give her to adults, I can rest assured for the rest of my life." The man sneered and wanted to reach out to touch Ru Ru. The latter was sensitive and quickly avoided. Not too much panic. The little girl just looked coldly at the man who suddenly appeared, and Xu Tianxun who sat with his head down and was silent. Looking at such a scene in front of us, even a fool can guess what the situation is. RuRu looked at Xu Tianxun, and her cold voice was a little wronged. "I''m kind to you. Why do you do this?" The latter turned away and refused to lift his head. It''s not the first time he has done this kind of business, but this time, he seems to feel the existence called conscience in his body. It''s painful, but just as the man said, this is the last one. As long as RuRu is dedicated to those behind the scenes, not only the man can get freedom, but also Xu Tianxun. Therefore, we should be more ruthless this time. We can''t give up all our previous achievements and fall short of success. "Little girl, if he doesn''t bring you to me, he may not see the sun tomorrow, but if he gives you to me, he can get a chance to leave... What would you choose if it were you?" The man Jie said with a smile, took out the long prepared rope from his arms, walked up with a smile, and was about to stretch out his hand to tie Ru Ru. Suddenly, Xu Tianxun threw a stone and severely hit the man''s face. The bright red blood slowly flowed down his cheeks to his chin and dripping on his dark clothes. "What are you... Doing!" The man roared and stared at Xu Tianxun. "I''ve been listening to you for so many years. Should you listen to me one day? Let this man go and I''ll find another one for you." Xu Tianxun said calmly and picked up a fist sized stone from the ground. "What nonsense are you talking about here? Do you know how hard it is to find such a talented person? We can give her to adults first. We can not only get freedom, but also countless gold and silver treasures!" The man shouted. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why Xu Tianxun suddenly changed his mind. The latter did not answer, but kept throwing and catching the stone in his hand, with gloomy eyes. "You don''t really think I''m afraid of you, do you? Don''t forget who brought you out. As long as I say a word, you have to go back to that place at any time." "Believe it or not, I can''t make you speak!" Xu Tianxun suddenly hit another stone. At the same time, he suddenly rushed, took out a sharp knife from the crack of the wall and stabbed the man in the face. The latter screamed, but the knife did not completely lose his strength. "You want to die!" The most ferocious is always the injured beast. The boy''s originally thin body suddenly increased its strength because of the stimulation of blood smell. One hand grabbed Xu Tianxun and directly threw him out. He slightly opened half his eyes and saw Ru Ru right in front of him. Regardless, he rushed to her. Xu Tianxun bit his teeth and got up. He picked up another piece of gravel and threw it at the man. The stone hit the man on the head and broke a wound. Blood flowed out and fell to the ground. "Are you... Really impatient!" The man gritted his teeth, turned and rushed up, and grabbed Xu Tianxun''s neck with both hands. The latter was thrown out just now. He had already lost his mind. This time he was strangled by his neck and had no strength to resist. Even if I break it with my hands, I won''t move. The man''s thin hand seemed to have infinite power in front of Xu Tianxun and could not resist. "Poof!" It was the sound of a sharp knife cutting into flesh and blood. Xu Tianxun felt a warm feeling in his belly, and then the cool feeling flowed along his belly. In the man''s abdomen, the previous knife was inserted straight on it, and the blood flowed slowly. And RuRu stood behind, shaking her hand holding the knife. "You..." The man couldn''t speak. Xu Tianxun just took this opportunity to kick the man away. The narrowly escaped situation made him breathe the surrounding air like a drowning fish. The man fell to the ground, and the knife was stabbed for a few minutes. The blood flowed faster. He soon died of anger and no movement. RuRu is still stunned. In the final analysis, although she has experienced more, she is only an eight year old girl. Killing is the first time. "It''s all right... It''s all over..." Xu Tian sat paralyzed on the ground, supporting his body with his hands, so as not to fall completely. "That''s enough. It''s time to go back." Liu qianyin''s voice suddenly appeared. Xu Tianxun only felt a flower in front of him, so he came to Ru Ru and took out his handkerchief to carefully clean the blood on her hand. "What did you say you had an ideal?" Liu qianyin asked softly. "I want to be a Xiake... Kill a lot of bad guys..." Ru Ru was still a little stunned. She subconsciously replied that her hand holding the knife was still trembling. Some blood stains and just and can''t wipe them off, still emitting a faint smell of blood. "Well, so now you have embarked on the path of Xiake and killed the first one." After wiping his hands for his girl, Liu qianyin turned back and looked coldly at Xu Tianxun who was sweating. "If you think it''s not enough to kill one, here''s another." Liu qianyin''s voice was slightly cold, and Xu Tianxun shivered Chapter 231 "Master, don''t kill him. He just saved me." Hearing Liu qianyin''s threat, RuRu came back to her senses, grabbed the master''s arm and advised. "But if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t be in danger. If master hadn''t chased him, would he kill this man and hand you over to someone who can give him freedom?" Liu qianyin asked. "No... should not..." RuRu is a little uncertain. Xu Tianxun looked at Ru Ru like this, more afraid than seeing Liu qianyin appear. For the first time in my life, this extravagant thing seems to be going away from me all of a sudden. "Anyway, you have just killed a man. Whether you kill this man or not is up to you. We will leave here soon." Liu qianyin threw the knife on the body in front of Ru Ru, and the blood had not dried up. The whole small broken temple was full of a strong smell of blood, and even provoked several headless flies. "Ru ru... Sorry..." Xu Tianxun''s voice was a little hoarse. I didn''t know whether he was afraid or pinched. "Did you apologize because you were afraid I would kill you?" Ru Ru asked indifferently. For the first time, she felt that people should not have so many indifferent kindness. "No... I just really feel sorry for you..." "It''s the first time I think I should have a friend, but I didn''t expect that this friend would want to kill me." RuRu recalled her days when she was a girl of the family. Except for the reunion at the festival, she could no longer see children of the same age. Both father and mother said that a lady of the family should sit firmly in the boudoir without going out of the door. Therefore, since she was a child, she yearned for the free Xiake in the book, and naturally envied her partners in the Jianghu. I just didn''t expect that the peers I met for the first time in the Jianghu would leave such a deep impression on her. "You said you would give me to others in exchange for your freedom. Are you controlled now? Who controls you?" Ru Ru asked coldly. "Girl, we''ll leave here in a few days. We can''t mind our own business." "Master, I wanted to make my first friend, but now it''s like this. Shouldn''t you decide for my disciple?" "The things behind this man are too wide to be completely shaken by my strength." "But you said! Tell me, you''ll make Whoever makes me unhappy!" Ru Ru had two lines of tears in her eyes, but Liu qianyin didn''t see any sadness from her eyes, but could only see endless anger. Liu qianyin was silent and looked at Xu Tianxun. "Tell me everything you know. I promise I won''t reveal it to others. You can still be here. If I''m not the one behind you, you can be free. If I fall, you won''t lose." The little beggar in RuRu''s eyes looked at the girl in the past. There was no brilliance in the latter''s eyes, and the little beggar''s heart was stinging again Then from Xu Tianxun''s mouth, he learned that there was a place called charity house in Jiangnan, which was established by a senior official in the capital. This organization is nominally to help people adopt orphans, but in fact, while they collect money from good people in the people, they use these children to do hidden things. As for what it was, Xu Tianxun didn''t know, because when he was five years old, he was taken away from the place by the dead man in the temple. He is responsible for taking some children with wonderful bones to the charity and giving them to the people behind the scenes. When the number of people who donate to the charity reaches ten, he can get freedom and a large amount of resettlement money and leave this nightmare place forever. Ru Ru is the tenth target found by Xu Tianxun, which means that before her, nine others fell into the tiger mouth of the charity. At present, their life and death are unknown. "Although I don''t know where those children were taken, I know they are in the study of the charity house, where there is a passage to the underworld. It is said that those children who were offered were sent into it to make an elixir for immortality..." Xu Tianxun finished, stopped talking, and looked at Ru Ru with guilt in his eyes. But the latter looked cold and did not even look at him. "There should be guards in the charity house. Do you know the situation?" Then Xu Tianxun told them some information about the guards he knew. Originally, Liu qianyin intended to send out the test news alone, but he was not at ease when he thought that Ru Ru had been watched by the other party, so he''d better take it with him. After all, in order not to attract much attention, those guards are just mortals. It''s easy to hide their eyes and ears. Next, they came to the study and did find the so-called secret room, but the door used in the secret room was extremely cold. If it were not blocked by bookshelves, they would freeze to death on the spot. Then he found the key and went underground. The long lost ancient transmission array was found under the ground. After a beam of light, I met Gu Changan "The charity house... It seems that Lord Liu can''t get rid of it." Gu Chang''an said secretly, looking at Liu Qian Yan and smiling. "If you two are telling the truth, it means you have a talent for investigating cases. How about joining our hanging mirror division? I seem to have heard that you have counterfeited before. You know, my Dayan law is very strict, especially counterfeiting officials. It''s a capital crime to spread..." "Hanging mirror company... I really wanted to join in early years, but I really couldn''t stand the transfer from east to west, so I had to give up at the beginning." Liu qianyin said. The position admired by the world can only be regarded as a burden to him and affect his path of pursuing freedom. "So you don''t want to?" Gu Changan looked at him with a smile. The latter is like a prey being watched, with some cold behind it. "It''s not non-negotiable, but it doesn''t seem to be the time to talk about official affairs here." "OK! Then go to Zui Xianju with me after you go out. I''ll push a cup and change a lamp with you, and then talk about this officialdom." Gu Chang''an smiled and said that the other party could not refuse. He could nod his head for a while, and then think about when to find an excuse to escape. "The underground palace is so big. If it turns around like a headless fly, I''m afraid I can''t find any clues in my life." Liu qianyin suddenly said. "I don''t know. What''s Mr. Liu''s unique opinion?" Gu Changan looked at him. "You can use pupil surgery to observe what is an abnormal place near here, and then move forward in one direction. In this way, the efficiency will be higher." Liu qianyin said. He put forward this proposal just to take this opportunity to show his ability, but when Gu Changan''s golden eyes scattered, he was stunned Chapter 232 This pupil technique is clearly more proficient than yourself! "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Gu Chang''an, the messenger of hanging mirror in Qingyang Prefecture." When she said her identity lightly, RuRu didn''t respond, but Liu qianyin suddenly changed his face. It has long been said that Qingyang Prefecture''s action to catch tourists from outside the world was planned by an adult named Gu Changan. It''s better to meet than to be famous. Now, I find that it''s not contrary to the rumor, and even better. If there is anything unusual in the underground palace, use the pupil technique to break it, observe it all around, and find that there is something strange in the south. Even if there are ten thousand stone walls in the middle, it can still be clearly distinguished that there is a flickering golden light in the distance. Although it is very weak, there is only one place with this vision. "South." "South." With one voice, Gu Changan realized that Liu Qianyan''s pupils also exuded a strange blue luster, which was not weaker than his own pupil technique. "My master passed it on to me, but this method has always been passed on only to men but not to women. I have to find Ru Ru''s pupil technique by myself." Before Gu Chang''an asked, Liu qianyin explained with a smile. "It''s not too late to settle the matter here earlier or go back with me earlier. It''s just time to discuss our officialdom." Gu Changan smiled. Liu qianyin smiled bitterly and shook his head. The three walked in a row. Gu Chang''an was at the front, Ru Ru was in the middle, and Liu qianyin was behind. Compared with the outside world, there is nothing strange in this underground palace except some muggy. The three walked together in the underground palace for about an hour, and then they approached the previously observed golden strange place. The place where the golden mass is located no longer seems to be a corridor, but a stone chamber. When the three came to the door, they found that the stone door was blocked and there was no switch such as mechanism. "Now the gate is blocked, but what should I do?" Liu qianyin patted the stone gate and found that the material of the stone gate was not general. Although it is not as precious as the cold iron made when entering the underground palace, its hardness does not lose half. Turning his hand over, he took out a compass from his sleeve. As soon as the compass came out, Liu qianyin drew several runes on it with his sword finger and engraved them on the compass in the space. Then the compass turned quickly, pointed to a certain direction and quickly returned to its original shape. "The geomantic omen here is extremely Yin. You need to crack the pattern here before you can open this door." Liu qianyin said. Gu Chang''an gave him a silent look and wanted to recruit him. After all, this special talent is often more valuable than ordinary people. "How can we crack the pattern here?" "You need pure and Yang Qi. Pour it into the stone gate. The Yin and Yang in the stone gate collide with each other and reconcile with each other, which will break the pattern here." Hearing these words, Gu Changan didn''t have any nonsense. Before he came to the stone gate, he put one hand on the stone gate, and then the pure Yang Qi in his body ran and surged into the stone gate. Sure enough, as Liu qianyin said, the stone door opened slowly after the pure Yang Qi entered, but in a moment. After opening it, the three only felt a foul smell, which made RuRu sneeze several times. The stone chamber was still dark. In addition to the stench, there was an extremely cold smell. However, this burst of cold will not last after it hits the face. The temperature inside gradually restored to the outside. "This is..." Gu Changan used his pupil technique and saw a corpse lying here. Now there is only one skeleton left. It is the bone of the skeleton. It is as jade as a whole. It can even send out a faint light in the dark. "The owner of this skeleton must have been a great power, at least for a long time." Liu qianyin asserted. "Is brother Liu a Yin Yang aristocratic family? Why do you know so much about bones and Feng Shui?" Gu Changan was also curious that he had not seen this way from the information of the two people. "No, it''s just that the master had read some such articles and taught them at will." Liu qianyin waved his hand and said. "It seems that your teacher should also be a peerless expert." Gu Changan said. "No, it''s just a country man. Jianghu rangers are like me. This is my style that comes down in one continuous line." "Tut, it seems that there is some unusual smell on the bones, which seems to come from the dark earth!" This breath, Gu Changan will not admit his mistake. This is the breath of the netherworld alone, but this is the sun. Why are there such Yin things? The appearance of this corpse should belong to natural sitting, and after sitting, it emerged into a flying immortal, not into a fierce ghost. "Maybe it''s because he''s sitting on the passage to the underworld." "This great energy should not belong to natural sitting. It should guard this passage and don''t let the things inside come out. Just looking at the smell he is contaminated with, it doesn''t seem to be very successful." Liu qianyin said, after removing the bones, he revealed the futon he was sitting on. The futon was sealed with several yellow symbols. Gu Changan couldn''t see the meaning of the scribbled strokes and particularity. "This is a special spell to seal ghosts, and the level is not low. I think what I want to seal should not be weaker than the realm of this great power." "It''s just that the years are long. After such a long time, the great power has turned into bones. I think that even if the demons escape, their strength will be consumed." "So he needs a lot of highly gifted children to sacrifice to restore his strength!" Everything seemed to begin to understand that the underground palace should have existed for a long time, but later, Lord Liu inadvertently found a way to enter. Then, either coercion or inducement. In short, Lord Liu agreed to work for the demon and set up the so-called charity as a gimmick. In this way, not only fame and wealth, but also benefits can be obtained from it. It can be said that it is a triple happiness. It''s just... Seeing that Lord Liu has become like that before, it seems that the plan has failed. "If the demon is not here, he should only stay with the children who were caught here." "To gain strength through sacrifice, we must need an unusual way. We can take the breath of dark earth as a guide, look at the other party''s incomplete recovery, and work hard to defeat him or seal him again!" "If not, when he becomes the climate, I''m afraid more innocent people will be killed and injured." Liu qianyin was worried both inside and outside. Gu Changan looked dignified. And Ru Ru is a muddled face. Chapter 233 "Heaven and earth borrow Dharma to become the road I seek! Everything has spirit, needle as the guide, Qi as the road... Open the way!" Take out that compass again. Take a breath directly from the bones, put it on the compass and start to recite the spell, and the compass pointer rotates with it. The three soon determined their direction and moved deeper into the underground palace. Along the way, I felt that the surrounding temperature was decreasing, and the surrounding Yin Qi was getting heavier and heavier. Even I could hear the howling of fierce ghosts vaguely. "It seems that the demon wants to turn this place into a dark place. He wants to take this place as his nest and cultivate thousands of ghosts. When his strength is restored, he will rush out of here with many of his subordinates and do great harm." "This place happens to have Dragon Spirit in the capital. If it can''t be done well, it may collide with the luck of the whole Dayan. At that time..." At that time, the most harmful nature is the royal family. But after all, Gu Changan is still a member of the imperial court, so some words can be said, some words can not be said, and they can understand each other. "Ru Ru, you should follow us closely. You can''t leave us one meter away. Don''t listen to the children around you. Don''t believe whatever you hear. Do you hear?" "I see." The little girl also met this kind of scene for the first time. She was surrounded by ghosts. If she said she was not afraid, it must be false. It''s just that with the master around, she should be at ease after all. In addition, another childe who looks very powerful, they are her spiritual pillars here. "Ah - Master, why did you two suddenly disappear? Where have you all gone? Don''t leave me alone!" RuRu suddenly shouted, but it was clear that she was only one meter away from Gu Changan. "All evils retreat! Open!" Liu qianyin stopped drinking, sat with his fingers side by side and pointed to Ru Ru. The latter suddenly opened his eyes, so he could see the two people next to him again. "It''s just some little magic tricks of kids. They can''t really hurt you. As long as you follow us and don''t listen to others, you''ll be fine, okay?" Liu qianyin still asked anxiously. After all, there was a moth just after saying this. How can he rest assured? "Be careful, those demons and ghosts don''t hurt much, but they are huge. If we attack together, we may not be our opponents." Gu Changan''s long knife had already been firmly held in his hand, with a sense of killing. The surrounding kids withdrew to both sides unnaturally, and consciously gave the three a smooth road. Liu qianyin unconsciously looked at Gu Chang''an, who just sent out a little murderous spirit, which was enough for the kids to avoid. How many people do you need to kill to make adultery afraid? "Kill God Gu Changan..." Liu qianyin thought of another name he had overheard about Gu Changan. It can be said that one person has a hundred names, each has its own popularity and has its own advantages. They walked a lot of distance along the way. The pointer on the compass turned faster and faster. Compared with the stability at the beginning, it was a little disordered and could only roughly point out the direction. "Look at the compass, the devil should be right in front of you!" The three came to an underground palace. The whole palace needed to be made of the same material as the surrounding walls. It''s not expensive, but it''s stronger. These palaces are very simple, with no carved beams and painted buildings, and no magnificent scenes. They stand alone in this eternal underground, revealing some loneliness. "Why is there only one? Don''t you know that Lord Sheng Lou will recover soon? Mortal!" The voice of the ghost is very hoarse. It was an ugly and strange looking kid walking on the ground with four feet. His head was like a baby, but he had six pairs of eyes. His body was about one foot tall. He was also a behemoth. And he should regard Gu Changan as the one who came to send the children on weekdays. "Although only one was sent this time, his talent is the best. It should be used by adults, so we sent her first." Gu Changan didn''t hurry to pick out his position, but followed the other party''s words. "The best gifted child? Tut Tut, I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten such delicious food..." "If you want to use it, it''s no problem for you, as long as you''re not afraid of adult blame." Gu Changan Road. As soon as the ghost heard this, he immediately restrained his salivation and said solemnly, "what nonsense are you talking about? Believe it or not, my lord ate you! I am the most loyal to my Lord! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I guarantee you can''t leave here!" "I see. We have to send children to adults. If we don''t make way, it will be on you in the end." Liu qianyin was not so polite. He never liked ghosts, because he had to deal with them since he was a child. Over time, he also had a feeling of disgust. "Hum!" The kid snorted coldly and crawled away with four feet. "When your excellency leaves the Customs at that time, I think the whole world has become purgatory. What else can you two be proud of? It''s up to me to decide which one to eat at that time, a group of mortals and ants!" The kid thought to himself. Then he let the three of them go directly into the palace without any obstruction. After entering the palace, the three found that what they saw in the palace was not the same scenery as the outside world. If the palace outside looks more like a shabby temple, the temple is really full of architectural beauty. The structure of the palace is not just white and gray. Many walls are even pasted with many green spars. Naturally, it is not for decoration, but for the continuous emission of Yin Qi, which is used to nourish the whole underground palace. The carving in the palace is also intentional. All the fierce ghosts, large and small, act as craftsmen and carefully depict various scenes in the underground. "It seems that the demon is iron. He wants to completely reduce this place to a holy land of hell and earth. If he really rushes out, the hanging mirror company will at least be charged with improper supervision." Gu Changan said. Although the last person to carry the pot is the capital hanging mirror company, it has little to do with him. But if you can solve this problem, you will get a lot of benefits in the end. It''s time to make some contribution again. "You two! Since you have brought sacrifices, why don''t you come forward to offer them to adults? Do you still want to bargain?" At this time, in the middle of the palace. In the central area, there is a throne, on which lies a charming woman. The body is only lightly covered with a layer of gauze, with infinite elegance. At the moment, the woman said. Chapter 234 "You two, I seem to have never met before. Are you new again?" The woman on the throne asked, saying that she was charming, and her appearance could not be confused with the demons in troubled times. "Bah, fox spirit!" It seems to be out of women''s nature, Xiaoru whispered a scold. Her sentence was just heard by the woman on the throne. The latter was not angry, but laughed. "The sacrifice this time is interesting, but I want to make it clear to you that I''m not a fox. I''m an official from the netherworld. This time I''m here to popularize all sentient beings and send them into reincarnation." The woman''s tone was great. With a gentle wave, she motioned the three to come forward. "The sacrifice brought this time is still the best. Yes, my palace likes it. Do you have any small rewards? Gold, silver, treasure or beauty, power or force? As long as you want, there is no desire. I can''t realize it." Gu Chang''an sneered and said, "since adults are so powerful, I don''t know how to directly promote me to the realm of longevity?" "Oh, this time, there''s a well-informed person. Isn''t that the realm of immortality? OK, you ordinary people''s martial arts realm is just portable..." After saying that, the woman covered her mouth and smiled, and then a finger gently turned to Gu Changan. A large crimson flower has suddenly stretched out beside me. It is the other shore flower on the Bank of the yellow spring. It is said that it can only survive in the dark earth. And now women are really beaten to the world by each other. With the woman''s finger, the petals of some flowers on the other side also moved and fell from the pedicel. The petals seemed to dance with the wind and inadvertently floated in front of Gu Changan, drilling into his nose with a strange smell. Then, Gu Changan felt that the real Qi in his body was accelerating, and suddenly burst into golden light, and the momentum of the whole person was rising! Unexpectedly, as the woman said, she kept moving closer to the realm of longevity! Master Liuzhong Master Qizhong Master Bazhong One magic power Five powers Longevity! This momentum has an irresistible power. It has a crazy impact on a higher level, and finally it directly reaches a heavy sky in the eternal life. Ru Ru on one side was already stunned. How can this well-dressed young man suddenly look like an immortal in the sky? Not only did the whole person emit a good-looking golden light, but his momentum was quite dignified, which made him want to bow down. And Gu Changan will appear very calm, not surprised by such a large span of the realm. Liu qianyin was the same. They just felt like drinking water, and looked at the changes in front of them indifferently. "You two are really calm. Those ordinary people are excited when they see that their wishes have come true. Why do you two look like nothing?" The woman asked curiously and looked up slightly. But Gu Changan, who was suspended in the air, stabbed him! A terrible knife cut! The woman''s head fell to the ground, and her whole body instantly disappeared "There is another shore on the Bank of the yellow spring. Its flowers are illusory, and all things are immortal. It is beautiful and can be compared with the fairy in the flower..." Liu qianyin whispered a poem. The general meaning is that the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring can turn into all things. What Gu Chang''an has just experienced is just the fantasy brought by the other shore flower, not the real realm. And the woman on the throne is not a real demon power. It should be just a flower on the other side of the river. "This... This... How did the adult die? No... no, we were ghosts. How could we die?" The kid on one side saw that his master was killed by a knife. Some couldn''t accept the reality. "It seems that they don''t know that what they serve on weekdays is just a puppet incarnation." Liu qianyin said. "It seems that this is a difficult role to deal with. He is not only cautious, but now we scare the snake. He should hide..." Gu Changan killed all the ghosts in the whole palace with a knife. Although he didn''t get much experience and a drop in the bucket, he still played a role over time. "Just now, although those are false, they are still helpful for the improvement of my realm. After all, the illusion also needs to rely on reality." Gu Chang''an thought that he cut off the throne with another knife. Under the throne, there was a glass bead continuously emitting strong Yin Qi. The reason why those other shore flowers can survive around the throne should be the credit of this bead. Gu Changan stretched out his hand and the treasure fell into his hand. He directly clicked on the information [item name]: Hunyuan Pearl [product level]: Mysterious [item description]: it was a congenital relic that fell down when everything in heaven and earth was transformed by Pangu. It can be divided into Yin Qi, Yang Qi and chaotic Qi. It can be used to nourish special environment or regulate the balance of yin and Yang in the body. "There is still no grade baby. Generally, this kind of baby often plays a real role." Gu Changan felt better. At least this bead, which can emit chaos, proves that he did not lose a trip here. "The demons inside have been killed. I can only go out and have a look." Gu Chang''an said that the long knife was still in his hand without taking back the scabbard. "Go out? Wait! Remember the monster we met when we came in earlier? It would covet the sacrifice we brought to adults!" Liu qianyin seems to have made a great discovery. "What does this... Mean?" RuRu didn''t understand. He just thought the flowers were beautiful. The childe was very powerful. "This shows that the monster just now is the Demon power we are looking for." "After all, everything, including monsters, is created by monsters, so it is impossible to betray him, even a trace of covet." "Maybe just when we came in, he had noticed something wrong with us. Now he either buried the danger or led the remaining children to another place to wait for recovery and make a comeback!" Gu Changan and Liu Qianyan looked heavy. Mingming duck has come to the front of his eyes. Suddenly he let it fly. What''s that feeling? But then a voice echoing in the palace shocked their spirit! "It''s just two hairy boys. They killed me alone. I thought there would be people from the hanging mirror company behind. I didn''t expect to die." This enchanting voice is the same as the woman on the throne before. It''s just a sound, but it''s terrible cold! Chapter 235 I didn''t go! Gu Chang''an thought that all the meritorious deeds he had won would fly away. Unexpectedly, he was almost laughing when he recovered. "It''s just to deal with an extremely weak old witch. I''m enough!" Liu Qian Yin said coldly. "Hum, it''s bigger than people." With the sound came a graceful figure, either no different from the one who sat on the throne before, but the smell of the superior emitted from all over his body could not be imitated. "The previous phantom body should also be made by you with the other shore flower?" Gu Changan asked. "Yes, it''s our ability to create illusions with other shore flowers. How can you ordinary people understand the mystery?" The woman looked at him contemptuously and raised her hand. The throne that had been cut into pieces was slowly healed together again, as if it were new, without even cracks. She walked lightly back to the throne, half lying down, and waved her right hand again. Around the throne, the other shore flowers are slowly in full bloom, full of flowers, swaying and shining around the throne. The ghosts who had been killed clean reappeared with the swing of the petals when the flowers on the other side were in full bloom. "These are just some of the lowest ghosts in the underworld. Even if you kill them all, I can recover in an instant." "But they are gone and can be resurrected, and you are dead, but you are really dead..." The woman said with cold eyes staring at the two people opposite. "Tut, you are really good at this place. I haven''t asked for advice." Gu Changan arched his hand. Since the other party didn''t fight and kill with him at the beginning, he also came first, so he wouldn''t be inferior to a ghost who has been suppressed for many years. "Sheng Lou, one of the seventy-two officials of the underworld, came to visit the world. I was entangled here by an unknown old fellow of you. He suppressed me at the cost of his life for thousands of years, but now he is dead, but I will rise again soon." The woman giggled and cooperated with the surrounding environment, which made people feel cold behind her. Gu Changan directly click on the information of Nasheng building. ¡­¡­ [name]: shenglou [identity]: Seventy two officials of the Netherworld [product level]: Yueming level [level]: magic power Yizhong [attribute]: HP 7592, mana 35, spirit 675 ¡­¡­ Magic power! Originally thought that the other party had been suppressed for thousands of years, few on the ground would also fall into the realm of masters. I didn''t think that during this period, a large number of sacrifices should be limited, and they have been restored to a heavy magical power. With his great master today, no matter how many times his combat power is increased, he can not be the opponent of the other party. The crossing of this great realm was separated by ten times, even with Liu qianyin, it was not so easy to deal with. They may even die here today. "Three young people always have to pay for what they have said and done!" Sheng Lou suddenly shouted, and the whole person turned into a long snake. It''s more appropriate to say it''s a long snake than a python. The python that Sheng Lou spoke was mixed with huge Yin Qi, which filled the whole palace. These Yin Qi can corrode magic weapons and true Qi. It''s like highly toxic to human beings. Gu Changan can''t take advantage of fighting in this environment, even if it''s at the same level. Liu qianyin was just a monk in the innate realm. He couldn''t bear the pressure of the other party, and his help to the battle was basically the same as Ru Ru. "Point star God body!" Without hesitation, the dim sum God body opened instantly, and the combat power soared in a straight line. "Purple feather is really far from Xuangong!" The real yuan began to burn, and the combat power soared to a higher level again. At this time, Gu Chang''an was infinitely close to the realm of divine power, and Liu qianyin on his side couldn''t help but step back two steps and tightly protected Ru Ru behind him. "What a human being, there are still such mysterious skills and divine bodies. After eating you, I must be able to greatly restore my accomplishments. I won''t be afraid of anyone blocking the direct opening of the underground palace at that time." Sheng Lou said with a smile that after he became a python, his speed did not slow down at all, but got some growth. The strength of his huge body has also increased a lot. Gu Chang''an met this way of fighting with his body for the first time. The long knife in his hand cuts on the scales of the python, slightly shakes, and has some curling edges. At least the scales are at the level of magic tools. "Even if your fighting power is strong, your cultivation realm is only a master after all. At the beginning, the old monsters in your immortal realm can only use up their lives to suppress me here. It''s like killing me if you are not a little guy in the master realm. Why?" Python kept saying some harassing words to disturb Gu Chang''an''s state of mind, and let the kids besiege Liu qianyin and Ru Ru. If you can sacrifice the little woman to yourself during the battle, the balance of this battle will eventually tilt to yourself without hesitation. But although Gu Changan was bent on fighting with her, he would take care of Ru and Ru from time to time. Fortunately, Liu qianyin also had some ways to restrain these ghosts in the underworld, and it was not too difficult to deal with them. "Yin Yang aristocratic family... What a great prestige!" Sheng Lou was also fighting with Gu Chang''an wholeheartedly. It was unintentionally that he suddenly saw Liu Qian''s compass, which was constantly casting magic on the way, and suddenly shouted angrily! Like finding a feud, he transferred his anger to Liu Qianyan. "Did your son''s ancestors do something to her? How did they start to cling to you as soon as they saw the compass in your hand?" Gu Chang''an wondered. Now he has become a shield between the two. If he does so, he has to take both ends into account. He is a little embarrassed. "As I said, these are handed down to me by my master! As for whether he is a yin-yang family, I don''t know!" Even if Liu qianyin only dealt with the battle aftermath sent out by the other party, it was quite difficult. After all, the realm was there. There is a whole major realm between the divine power realm and the congenital realm, and there are more than ten small realms. Even if Gu Changan encountered the suppression of the divine realm in the congenital realm, I''m afraid he should drink hate here. "Lord gu! Hold on! The underground palace can''t be opened! If it is opened... The world will be in chaos!" "I know!" Gu Changan pulled his bow like the moon, and the three arrows fired at the same time. They fell on the Python and roared. "Lord Gu, don''t you know that the underground palace is not only a place to hide ghosts, but also treasure! It''s said that the throne can help people improve to the realm of longevity!" "If you let it open, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the Jianghu!" Chapter 236 Hearing these words, even Gu Changan couldn''t help being surprised. If Liu qianyin''s words are true, the underground palace must be opened with a unique struggle. After all, this is an opportunity to promote the realm of longevity! Brothers may not be able to stand this test, not to mention those cruel people in the Jianghu who kill without blinking an eye! "You are indeed a member of Yin Yang aristocratic family. It was your family who spread the news that made me suffer thousands of years of repression in this underground palace!" Sheng Lou confirmed that Liu qianyin was a member of the yin-yang family, and his attack became more and more fierce. After all, it is really hard to suppress anger on anyone who has been suppressed for thousands of years without any reason. "Sheng Lou! Don''t bully people too much! If you are aggressive, I will open the underground palace and let you suffer from thousands of years of repression!" Liu qianyin really couldn''t bear it. With this degree of attack, the corners of his mouth had begun to overflow some blood. "Hum! I think it was the news from your family. Now I want to let you go. How can it be so easy?" Sheng Lou was already in a violent state. There was only the word revenge in his mind. In addition, many places on his body had been cut and bled by Gu Changan''s long knife. For a time, he couldn''t stop with the stimulation of blood and pain. "Lord gu! If I can''t support it, I have to open the underground palace and ask the external elders to help!" "No! There is a mixture of fish and dragons in the capital. The people will suffer at that time!" Gu Changan shouted while gritting his teeth to support him. However, their combat power is only through the combustion of skills and the blessing of their own divine body, they barely reach the realm of divine power. The other side is genuine, and because it has reached a higher level, it is better than the relatively magical level! "If the underground palace opens, the world will move, and if the underground palace does not open, you and I will die! Lord Gu, my life and death are meaningless! Ru Ru can''t! This is my first time as a teacher. I can''t let my apprentice suffer with me!" Liu qianyin broke into a cry, and suddenly the compass in his hand burst into a sky beam, which seemed to lead to the bright moon and stars in the sky. The whole underground palace began to shake, and countless wandering souls and wild ghosts screamed and disappeared under the light of this beam. When Liu qianyin first planned to enter the underground palace, he already knew that there was a secret here. And his purpose is not to help the little beggar investigate the missing persons. His purpose is to promote to longevity! Only with their own absolute power can they have absolute freedom in this Jianghu. In the realm of eternal life, I dare not say that the world is invincible, but those who are enemies are only ten fingers! But he didn''t expect the demons here to recover so quickly, and he didn''t expect the other party to stick around because of his own compass. Now there is really no other way, so I have to take risks and make the news of the opening of the underground palace public. Try fishing in troubled waters again to see if you can get some opportunities. ¡­¡­ Outside the underground palace, a white light suddenly appeared in the capital. For ordinary people and some low-level practitioners, they don''t know what this white light means, but for those who reach the realm of supernatural powers and even some martial arts masters, this is not only a beam of white light, but also a high ladder to climb the long building of life! In the Imperial City, there is a palace called "forbidden heart Palace". It is said that there lived a peerless sword God. Because he wanted to break through the realm of eternal life, he had been hiding in it for a long time, but there was no result for a long time. He has become a saint in the realm of supernatural power. He can even defeat the realm of eternal life when using the strongest sword technique! However, his own realm has not been broken through, which has always been a heart disease in his heart. Therefore, he is one of the people who pay the most attention to the underground palace. "After waiting for so many years, the underground palace is finally opened again... I think the old guy of Yin-Yang family fished in troubled waters and finally got the chance by himself. Now, there will be no people from yin-yang family..." Su Lu sneered. The long sword behind him suddenly made a sword sound, like a cry from a veteran eager to return to the battlefield. "Even you can''t wait. It''s time for the Jianghu to move for me..." The figure disappeared in the palace for a moment and reappeared at the next moment. It was over Desheng square. He was not alone in the sky above Desheng square. The opening of the underground palace naturally alerted other old monsters hidden in the capital. "Underground palace..." Su Lu opened his eyes. Two divine lights flashed in his eyes. His body moved like thunder, resounded through nine days and ten places, and his body was bright and shining. He came to the entrance of the underground palace. Here, there are also many hidden Jianghu people, many of whom are going to have a chance. The scene is mixed with good and bad people. Su Lu''s arrival was like a hard rock breaking through the water, stirring up waves and breaking the temporary calm. "Look at that man! Is it the culprit who killed Yi Daozi announced by the Jianghu alliance earlier?" "Judging from his momentum, it should be. This man is powerful and can''t be provoked. Be careful when you go in and don''t conflict with him!" "It can eradicate Yi Tao who touches the longevity barrier. It''s not as simple as killing chickens and dogs!" "With such a role here, it seems that we can only get some soup to drink..." Such remarks spread quickly after su Lu''s arrival, but most of them were scattered monks in the later period of the master. As for those ancestors of Jianghu sects, most of them secretly allied and refused to show up easily. "Brother Su!" A cry stopped Su Lu. The latter looked back and saw that Li Ming came in the air, showing the momentum of the divine realm, which was enough to overwhelm a large number of experts in the same realm. "Brother Li." Su Lu arched his hand as a gift. No matter what else, just because they come from the same force, they should be consistent with the outside world. Originally, Su Lu had been included in the danger list. Now, coupled with Li Ming, who can not be underestimated, the combination of the two is basically a semi invincible presence among the visitors. "It will take some time for the underground palace to open before you can enter. Then you and I will have the opportunity to see their own good fortune." Su Lu said calmly. Although the two people are still separated, the interests are in the forefront, and everything should be made clear. "I know." Li Ming nodded, and he also held the same view. The chance is determined by heaven, and it is also time and destiny. "Hey! Are you su Lu, who is said to have killed Yi Daozi?" A rough and crazy voice sounded out of time. The speaker was a tall and strong man with a bald head and a ferocious look. His cultivation is not vulgar. He has reached the peak of divine power. "Get out." Su Lu has never had a good temper with such a person who can find fault at first sight. Now that the underground palace is about to open, how can he pay attention to such a fool. At the moment, his body is bright and restrained. It looks ordinary, like a scholar in white who is harmless to humans and animals, but like a soft persimmon. Chapter 237 "Looking for death?! do you know who grandpa is? Look at you. Yi Daozi estimated that he was killed by you! If you don''t accept it, you will play with Grandpa?" The big man opened his mouth carelessly, but he didn''t finish. Su Lu glanced at the corner of his eye, and a huge sword Qi rose out of thin air! Qinggang''s sword Qi is very fierce. When the sword Qi passes by, the strong man stays where he is. The next moment, his body tilts suddenly and falls to the ground. At this time, look again, the body has been divided in two. The former doesn''t stop. As soon as he dodges, he disappears in situ! The next moment, the figure reappeared and was behind the ancestor of a big family. "If you want to try your skills, you can come out by yourself. What''s it to push a small insect that can''t go on the table?" Su Lu''s voice was slightly cold. The old ancestor''s pupil shrank. The sense of crisis stabbing his back made him quickly escape from his place. He is also an expert in the later stage of supernatural power, but it is the first time that he was found after being bullied by others. At this time, he regretted why he wanted to try the skill of the evil star for no reason. But at this time, it''s too late to regret! "What? The older you are, the more afraid you are of death! Besides, at this moment, you think you can escape if you want to escape?" Su Lu''s figure was always like a gangrene attached to a bone. He shuttled through many people''s bodies with the old ancestor. However, after they had really seen Su Lu''s thunder means, they realized that it was better to meet than to be famous. This evil star, let alone kill Yi Daozi, it''s not too much for one person to uproot the whole Jianghu alliance! "Su Lu! I''m just confused for a moment. Don''t deceive people too much!" Lao Zu gritted his teeth. He was brilliant in his life, but he had never been so embarrassed as he is today. He could only complain endlessly in his heart. "Confused for a while? Hum!" Su Lu sneered and was tired of playing cat and mouse. Another sword! It''s the same as the one who dealt with the strong man just now! After the sword breath! My arms are broken! It''s blocked by the evil spirit of Qinggang sword. I think I can''t recover in a short time. This also indirectly deprives the other party of the right to participate in the next underground palace opportunity robbery, which is worse than killing him. "For the sake of your confusion, I charge a little interest. If you dare to use other crooked ideas, I don''t mind going to the door to make the Jianghu less powerful!" Su Lu was overbearing, but none of the people present dared to question. These words were also not just for the old ancestor. Su Lu also conveniently put an end to the so-called fools coming to the door to die. The old man''s face was so gray that he could only stare at Su Lu with hatred, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Su Lu turned around and passed by. Wipe the shoulder for a moment, the white light flashed, and the old grandfather''s head fell to the ground! "Spare your life. It''s kind. How dare you kill me?" This light sentence fell into other people''s ears and made people shudder. An old monster in the later stage of supernatural power, so it''s gone? ¡­¡­ Gu Changan and Liu qianyin in the underground palace did not know this spectacular scene. Sheng Lou was already dazzled by the anger, and then saw the skyward beam from the compass and the vibration from the underground palace. She knew what all this represented thousands of years ago. And such a white light undoubtedly added fuel to her fire. Python''s long tail is thick, but it can roll down thousands of heavy columns in one roll. Countless Yin winds blocked in the underground palace rise with Yin Qi and spread out of the underground palace at the moment when the underground palace is opened. ¡­¡­ "This... There has never been such a scene when the underground palace is opened. Why is it like opening the dark earth this time?" A puzzled question was raised. "Don''t worry about him. How can such a small Yin Qi wait for me?" There are also heroic words. "Brother Su, what do you think is the reason?" Li Ming asked. "Just the last time the underground palace was opened, an old man from the yin-yang world suppressed a dark official here." Su Lu took it lightly, but when he heard each other''s ears, he was shocked. Hell official? That''s the official of the underworld! It''s like a general Yin difference. If you are accidentally killed or detained by a friar in the world, Yan Luo will inevitably find trouble. But this time, a dark official was sealed, and it was sealed when the underground palace was opened last time. Thousands of years have passed since now. Why hasn''t Yan Luo come to trouble yet? "Look at you. You''re just a hell official. As long as you''re strong enough, don''t say a hell official. You''ll be fine if you kill hell." Su Lu half joked. But he was not in a hurry to go in, waiting for all the Yin Qi to vent, and it was not too late to go again. After all, real babies are never robbed from the beginning. "Tut, of course it''s easy for you to say. But one of the seventy-two hell officials in the underworld! Heaven and earth seal each other here, so you''re not afraid to bring harm to your grandparents and grandchildren?" "He is not afraid, so he has no descendants. The yin-yang aristocratic family, which was once brilliant for a while, can only become a form of master and apprentice sect handed down from generation to generation in the Jianghu." Sulu road. Once upon a time, how many people in the Jianghu wanted to be inherited by a generation of aristocratic families, but some tried hard, but others abandoned them like my shoes. In order to suppress a dark official who did evil in the world, he took in all the great prospects of the rest of his life. It''s really not worth it Su Lu sighed, the so-called heroes cherish each other. At the beginning, the old guy''s strength didn''t come into his eyes, but his temper was very to his appetite. "Hey! Look down there! There seems to be two young people fighting with a python! It seems to be Gu Changan! It''s said that it''s a thousand families in Qingyang Prefecture who are in the limelight recently." "That''s called the hanging mirror envoy." There are also some old monsters in the imperial court. "Tut! It''s clear that Gu Chang''an is only a great master. How can he compare with the realm of divine powers when fighting?! is that the ultimate divine body in the legend?" "It''s said that the white man likes him very much!" "Is it the man in white in the capital? No wonder... What''s the saying? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!" "Fart, that''s called Tiger father without dog son!" "Isn''t Gu Changan his son?" Someone said suspiciously. Su Lu was just staring at the battle below from a commanding position and didn''t have much interest. However, the word "white clothes" appeared in the public topic, which began to become interesting for Su Lu. "Hey, boy, lend you a sword!" Su Lu shouted and Qinggang sword fell from the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: please vote for some monthly votes. It''s a new month. In fact, in the blink of an eye, it''s September. The year is coming to an end. In a flash, the book has been open for half a year. Time flies Chapter 238 The sword was extremely sharp and fell from the sky with a rebellious word. Gu Changan raised his hand to take the sword! A sword falls into the hand like a rainbow, like thousands of gold and iron horses shouting in unison, but everything is between one sword. "You''re doing me a bad thing again! Su Lu! You have the ability to cultivate into a celestial immortal. Don''t come to the dark earth in your life!" Sheng Lou shouted. However, Su Lu was still high in the air, hugging his elbow and smiling, and said, "it''s just a sword borrowed from my old friend''s younger generation. Why? Would the dignified officials be afraid of such a younger generation? It''s really a joke." Sheng Lou was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He can''t provoke the man in heaven, either now or in his heyday. This man can''t open the gate of heaven with a sword in his hand. How many people in this world who want to rise die under his sword. "Sheng Lou, one sword is not enough to subdue you. Plus, is this sword enough?" Gu Changan drank coldly. He held a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. Cutting the sun is the sword technique. However, Qinggang sword has its own magic power. What Su Lu lent out was not a sword, but a magical power! A knife and a sword, such as the sun and the moon, such as Yin and Yang, are soft together. These two kinds of magic powers smash down on the shenglou together! [eclipse day chop!] [Qinggang sword spirit] As dazzling as the red sun on the same day, as dazzling as the clear moon at night. They overlap each other and form a new word "Yi". Even though Zhou Shen received the award and had unparalleled defense, Sheng Lou still couldn''t resist such a fierce attack and fell to the ground with a roar. "After living for a long time, I can''t even win a younger generation." Su Lu sneered and stretched out his hand. Gu Chang''an''s long sword returned to his hand. "Thank you for borrowing the sword, elder." Gu Changan arched his hand. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he always wanted to thank him for helping him. "Don''t thank me. You don''t want to run away like that guy back then." "That guy?" "It''s the guy who was teased by the world as the capital in white." "Make fun of..." Gu Changan''s white clothes in the capital, no matter which book he has read, are not the object of ridicule. No matter where the author stands, when the word "white clothes" appears in the length of the book, it can be called a hero. "I see a longer and wider Avenue than him in you. I''m afraid there will be more than one white dress in the capital in the future." Su Lu smiled. Gu Changan was secretly vigilant. What the other party said just now was not said to himself alone. There are many supernatural realm experts hidden around. This must have spread. Although the white clothes in the capital were unparalleled, they were also hateful to the imperial court. He says he is the second in white in the capital. He has ulterior motives and can be obtained at a glance. Why did you help yourself before and trip yourself later? The gratitude and resentment of the older generation is really unpredictable. "Hmm? I wonder if you can meet my other two companions, a little girl and a girl with a compass. They look about the same size." Gu Chang''an looked around and didn''t find Liu qianyin and Ru Ru. "I haven''t noticed. Wait... Did you just say holding a compass? It''s not the friend who opened it?" Su Lu was stunned and had some hindsight. "This is all helpless. I didn''t expect that opening the underground palace would attract so many predecessors. I didn''t think too much at the moment of life and death crisis. Please don''t blame me." Gu Changan was very sincere, hugged his fist with both hands and bowed. But when people around heard him say that a friend with a compass opened the underground palace, he disappeared now, and his face was like eating Coptis. "Gan!" Su Lu suddenly burst into a dirty mouth, and then burst out all his accomplishments and rushed to the underground palace. The rest of the monks followed suit. The entrance to the underground palace, which was not big, was crowded in by the public and forcibly widened. "Thousands of years ago, the old boy took the lead and got the chance to fish in troubled waters. Unexpectedly, his descendants are the same as their ancestors now!" "This sneaky character is really inherited!" Su Lu complained that he let him rush into the underground palace and found the throne that had been shattered by the aftermath of the fierce fight. "... Yin Yang aristocratic family! I am at odds with you!" Su Lu''s voice resounded through the sky. Liu qianyin, who had just left the underground palace, shivered when he heard this. "What''s the matter with me? I just want to stay away from that evil star... How can I offend other big men for no reason?" Liu qianyin looked confused. Is it... Someone misunderstood that he took away the treasure that broke through the realm of longevity? Heaven and earth conscience! The throne was cut into several pieces by Gu Changan''s knife, and then a round pearl was collected by the other party. At that time, he did not react. The so-called treasure to break through the realm of longevity was that kind of thing. Later, when he wanted to fish in troubled waters but failed, he remembered Gu Chang''an''s previous actions and immediately felt sad. But things have fallen into the arms of others, and they can''t win. However, it''s better to stay away from the evil star. Anyway, there''s nothing good since I met him. "Ah, brother Liu! I''ve had a hard time looking for you. Have you just gone the wrong way?" Gu Chang''an smiled and appeared in front of them. Liu qianyin forced a smiling face on his face. "Lord Gu... You saw the scene just now. So many experts in the capital gathered together. The small one is just a congenital friar... It''s inevitable to have stage fright and go the wrong way." He made up a reason why neither of them believed, but both of them had to believe it. "Ru Ru, are you hungry after walking so long? Do you want to take you to eat?" Gu Chang''an didn''t take Liu qianyin''s words, but threw them to the little girl with a gray face. The latter turned to look at the master. Liu qianyin was helpless. He had just found here. Where else could he hide? I can only nod. After all, I can''t be bitter anymore. Girl is not. "RuRu, just eat a little." The little girl said. Gu Chang''an laughed, and Liu qianyin could not help laughing. There was still some heavy atmosphere, which was broken clean in an instant. "Well, it''s Lord Gu''s treat anyway. A little is enough." Gu Chang''an smiled and led the little girl ahead. Liu qianyin looked back at them and sighed. All these years, I always want to wander the Jianghu and make freedom my home. But then I met such a little girl. I didn''t want to go home. I had to give her one, right? The three men went to the capital and ran away from the underground palace, leaving a pile of ruins for the big people in the capital Chapter 239 By the time Gu Changan returned to the drunken fairy house, the sky had changed from late at night to dawn. When the underground palace broke out, many supernatural realm experts locked in the fluctuation and did not harm too many surrounding residents. Most of the people living in Desheng square are imperial officials, or they are also noble families. Such properly controlled accidents have long been common and did not cause riots. As for the rest of the people in the city, they may not be surprised to find that some common roads have been temporarily blocked until dawn. For them, perhaps the biggest trouble is that they need to go around a street on the way to buy vegetables. As for those bizarre anecdotes, they are talks after dinner and official affairs of the imperial court, which can not be considered. In the drunken fairy house, Shen mourned waiting, which was expected by Gu Chang''an. However, on his side, another was dozing and the other was meditating and practicing, but they were unexpected. "Back." Shen mourn got up and saw a new face, big and small, behind Gu Chang''an. It was strange, but he didn''t ask much. "Well, there was an accident in the middle, but it''s all right now." Gu Changan Road. Shen mourned for the two people on his side. The dozing man suddenly woke up. Vaguely, he saw Gu Chang''an and got up quickly. "This... Childe Cao? Didn''t you take a nap and sit here all night?" Gu Changan was surprised. Cao Yun bowed his head and said, "I have made up my mind to go to the childe this time. If the childe refuses, Cao will have to follow me! Where the childe goes, there will be Cao!" Since Cao Yun broke off the relationship with his family and set up his own house, he planned to break the boat. He bet that old man Guo, who became an immortal on the wall of the city, wouldn''t lie to him! He gambled that the future Fu Tao family would be named after the Cao family because of him! It''s just that I took an extra night''s nap in the lobby of Zui Xianju, which is much better than the sandstorm at the border at night. Gu Changan nodded. When he left earlier, he was afraid that Cao Yun would be left out in the cold. He didn''t know when and where to go. Now he seems redundant. "Although childe Cao sincerely wishes to follow me, your realm really needs to be improved..." Gu Changan wanted to stop talking, but he talked to the point. With Cao Yun''s accomplishments, he can only be a school captain in the hanging mirror department at most. However, as a mirror messenger of a state, Gu Chang''an would be similar to Liu qianyin''s special congenital realm if he went out and followed him around. What''s the matter with a physical Lieutenant. "Please take me in first, Lord gu! I used to guard the frontier, drink wind and frost all day, and don''t have much leisure time to practice..." "You don''t have to panic, childe Cao. You can improve your accomplishments, but you don''t have to rush for a while. Gu can leave a place for childe Cao, but the specific matters need to be discussed tomorrow. Childe can find a room to sleep well." Gu Changan smiled and comforted. Cao Yun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to reverse his perfunctory attitude in the afternoon. He just thought about it a little and agreed. It was really some unexpected joy. "So... Thank you, Mr. Gu..." Cao Yun arched his hands and went upstairs at the urging of Gu Chang''an, but his face was still a little confused, as if he had dozed off and didn''t wake up tonight. "Ding ~ congratulations on accepting a ''Rune genius''! You have gained 50000 experience points!" "System prompt: if the character you accept obtains corresponding achievements, you can obtain law points and experience points." The system prompt sounded in Gu Chang''an''s ear the moment Cao Yun walked upstairs. "Shen Xianfeng, as for the two friends I brought back, please arrange two rooms. I''ll deal with their itinerary tomorrow." Liu qianyin and his disciples had no opinion. After all, they are also a little exhausted after this series of things. They can''t talk until they wake up. After the two men went upstairs, Gu Chang''an looked at Zhou Mingtong, who had already stood aside seriously. "This is not a routine tolerance. It doesn''t have to be so serious." Gu Changan smiled and sat down, motioning for the other party to relax and sit down. Zhou Mingtong hesitated, smiled at Gu Changan, and sat down opposite him according to his meaning. "Let me talk about the specific situation. What I have been worrying about before is that I know you are a man of the sky and hold five thousand big Yan registered residence. Then, who is the organizer of this matter? What do you want?" Gu Chang''an didn''t want to go around anything, so he opened the door directly to the mountain road. That week Mingtong didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to be so direct. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked. When he thought of the rumors, he was not friendly to people outside the sky, and his answer was a little cautious for a while. "My companion and I came here just to cultivate ourselves and find a place in the Jianghu. As for where we come from..." "I know. You don''t have to elaborate. Others may be very interested in where you come from, but I''m different. I''m only interested in the purpose of your coming here." Gu Changan said coldly. Zhou Mingtong suddenly felt that this was the appearance of the legendary king of Qingyang. "We just want to practice well. It would be great if one day we could make contributions to Dayan, add officials and rank, and be rich and noble." "It''s not impossible to add officials and rank. It''s natural for you to have wealth and honor, but you need to follow the rules. As I said earlier, knowing where you come from is not empty talk. I just hope you can abide by the rules here and respect even a street people when you come to the Dayan Dynasty, okay?" Zhou Mingtong nodded. Make an example of others. Everything Gu Changan did before was for players all over the world. Just to tell them a very simple truth. After all, you are just outsiders. It''s as simple as killing chickens and dogs to deal with you on my territory! The final effect is also remarkable. There are high-level players directly in Qingyang prefecture to take the initiative to negotiate. At the beginning of the capital, they knew how to write the rules, and took the initiative to send representatives to ask for a suitable identity with the emperor. But Gu Changan didn''t understand why, as the landowner and veteran who was the best at doing business in the world, he dumped 5000 places to them so easily and happily. "Did the emperor say what happened after you 5000 people were incorporated?" "I haven''t mentioned it for the time being, but his old man won''t take care of these things. In the end, the ownership of the weapon will be distributed after all." Zhou Ming channel. "It''s probably yours, and yours... It''s mine." Gu Changan answered. "If these 5000 people really belong to me, I will set up a new Department, [picket team], and you will personally arrest those aliens who violate the law and discipline!" Chapter 240 Then he simply explained a few words, and Gu Changan temporarily let go of his men under his current name. "Xiaocao has been waiting in the room for a long time. It should be the news from Pan Lao." At this time, Shen mourned softly. This is why he stayed in the lobby waiting for Gu Changan to return. "Yes." Gu Chang''an nodded and then said, "is there anything else?" "It''s no big deal. Since some big news came out of your side, Liu''s house was soon surrounded by people from the capital''s hanging mirror department, and they cleaned up all the mess afterwards," Shen mourned. Gu Changan nodded. The dignified Secretary of the temple was unconsciously bewitched by demons, and he was still at the feet of the son of heaven. This is not a small dereliction of duty for the suspension mirror department, which is attached with the duty of supervising hundreds of officials. There must be many corrupt and bribe taking people inside. Gu Chang''an guessed that he would inevitably experience a wave of great cleansing, and as a mirror hanging envoy of Qingyang Prefecture, he may not be affected. "Anything in this world, as long as it has something to do with the royal family, it will change its taste." He whispered. It was just a simple trip to Beijing. But in the middle, such a big event can stir the world. If it is delayed for a few more days, I don''t know what unexpected things will happen. Gu Changan doesn''t like this feeling very much. "Childe." Shen mourned and called softly when he saw that he was stunned. I don''t know when there was a clear feeling between the two. Perhaps when Shen mourned the strength of Gu Chang''an, this small seed began to sprout. "I see. Thank you, Shen. It''s getting late. You can have a rest earlier." Gu Changan returned to Shinto. Shen mourned nodded and walked away quietly. The candles in the lobby flashed and reflected Gu Changan''s shadow. When he returned to his room, a figure stood in front of the window. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Things in the capital are quite troublesome. They are much more complicated and rough than those in Qingyang Prefecture." Gu Changan Road. There was no candle lit in the room. Only the moonlight in the window could tell that the man was Li Xiaocao. "It doesn''t matter. I also feel that this night is doomed to be not peaceful. The nebulae in the capital have stirred up a lot of guys hiding in the dark. Those old guys who have been dormant for many years are going to disturb the world." Li Xiaocao sighed inexplicably, and then took out an envelope from her arms. "This is sent by old man pan. It is said that it has something to do with what you told me when you left." "In addition, there is a letter left to you by the governor. I know the general meaning. It''s just to let you enter the Jianghu." Li Xiaocao spoke lightly, and Gu Chang''an was stunned. "Lord Gu must have experienced a lot during this time?" "Whether it''s Shinto recovery, Bai Jiao breaking the seal, or extraterrestrial visitors from the fourth natural disaster, and so on, what happened yesterday should not be small. Half of the capital has moved... How many years have you never seen this battle..." "Now that the great world is coming, countless old people who have been dormant for thousands of years are competing to be born. They plan to seize some opportunities in this era and see if they can be a land fairy." Gu Changan frowned, still not quite understanding each other''s meaning. "What does it mean to enter the Jianghu?" "The hanging mirror company needs someone to show their strength and tell them that there is a court pressing on the Jianghu." "I am just a hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang state. I still have some power to speak in a state, but beyond this boundary, Gu is just a God that has not yet become a climate." Gu Changan still knows his position very well. However, because of his miraculous achievements and the identity of the divine body, he was given power, glory and recognition of his strength. But it is limited to this. Qingyang state recognized it. He doesn''t mean that others are also. Not only the thirteen states of Dayan, but also the western regions and northern regions. The world is extremely vast. The divine body is amazing, but if it grows up! It''s just a master''s realm. Looking at the world, it''s just general. There are many supernatural powers in this world. If you are unlucky, you will encounter an outlaw who doesn''t dare to do it to the younger generation, regardless of his background. Gu Chang''an will be wronged. "Don''t worry, the governor said. Since you are asked to go by name, your safety will be guaranteed." "It''s true that there will be a lot of old strong men in the Jianghu, but they won''t lose face to fight you in the open. Moreover... Lord Zhenfu said that if you agree to this trip to the Jianghu, he will protect the Taoist priest for you all the way, how about it?" Li Xiaocao didn''t expect to see someone who asked the mayor to protect the Tao in his lifetime. Gu Changan did not expect that such a legendary old man would be willing to return to the Jianghu for his younger generation, and even swagger through the market as his Taoist protector. "This matter is not urgent for the time being. You will not make the final choice until you meet the Holy One. After all, it is both advantageous and disadvantageous. Of course, it all depends on your own choice." Li Xiaocao road. Gu Changan nodded. After the former said that, he left, closed the door and went out. The candles in the room flickered enough to illuminate the stationery in your hand. The tray of stationery sent by the old man himself didn''t convey any good news. The letter said: Tianke of Qingyang prefecture has become a traitor, and all the agreements discussed have been scrapped! Even though Gu Changan was prepared, when he saw the news, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. It''s clear that when I left, I was sure. Why has it been so different in just a few days? Gu Changan couldn''t figure it out, but the current conditions didn''t allow him to go back to Qingyang prefecture to check it himself. The letter paper in his hand was tightly clenched into a ball. Gu Chang''an frowned. Suddenly, the words previously said by Li Xiaocao flashed in his mind. "The horse steps into the Jianghu... Frightening the curfew..." If those Jianghu people can be domesticated all the way, what about players when they fall from the sky? Gu Chang''an felt that it was not against his original intention to clean up the unruly people in the Jianghu when he set foot in the Jianghu. What''s more, there is the governor as a Taoist protector, and the white clothes in the capital protect the Tao. Where else can''t we go in the world? Gu Changan made a decision in his heart. He was not in a hurry for the moment, but the old letter was there. The best way is to kill two birds with one stone! ¡­¡­ While Gu Chang''an was still worried about the news that all players in Qingyang Prefecture had become rebels, the Yu Shengqing appeared in the Guoshi mansion at the moment Chapter 241 "My master, I changed my mind to cooperate with you temporarily, but I took a lot of risks. You know, our leader pays great attention to the Qingyang state hanging mirror envoy named Gu Chang''an." In the secret room of the imperial master''s residence, Yu Shengqing dressed up a little gaudy. Bright red clothes are dazzling in the light, and the rouge on his face is also thick. "I know what your principal sees in him, which is nothing more than the gift of being a divine body or the rule of a state." At the other end of the chamber of secrets is the national master. The burly man was like a wall, standing in the chamber of secrets. "But I am the teacher of a country. I have more power and strength than him. More importantly, I can give you more than he can do for you." The National Master said, tapping his finger on Yu Shengqing''s shoulder. The latter only felt itchy, very uncomfortable but hard to avoid. If Gu Changan were here, he would be surprised to find that the realm of Yu Shengqing had entered the congenital realm. I think it was created by the master who has good hands and eyes. "The world knows that nature is hard to change. In fact, for us, it''s just a flick of a finger. You can see the mountains on the shoulders of giants, Miss Yu. Now for you, I''m the giant..." "What else does the national master want? The trouble in Qingyang Prefecture is big, and I''m not afraid to provoke the suspicion of the emperor?" "Your Majesty has other things to worry about, but they are inseparable from Gu Changan. It is estimated that Gu Changan will be summoned at dawn. The sudden revelation of the underground palace has changed the track of many things." The national master calculated that he took a sapphire from his arms and gave it to Yu Shengqing. "Take this jade as a keepsake. After you summon good people to enter the western regions, look for Yuanshui mountain demon cult, and tell them that the great world is coming, and it''s time to release the old ancestor. At that time, your hand will be the western region demon cult. I allow you to make some trouble for Dayan at this time." Yu Shengqing took the jade and nodded. He didn''t speak, but put it away honestly. No one has to say much. This is what she has learned for half her life. ¡­¡­ Time is not forbidden. When Gu Changan woke up, he found that his house was full of people. The leader was an old Eunuch in purple eunuch robes, holding an edict in his hand, followed by a group of disciples and grandchildren. He had red and green robes and full of cards. "This is..." Gu Chang''an looked at Shen mourning. The latter hurried forward and whispered two steps. "The Holy Lord has sent someone to call you to the temple, but I asked the eunuchs to wait for you to wake up before announcing whether you were too tired yesterday." Gu Changan turned his head and looked at the white sky outside the window. He should not go up at this time on weekdays. At the door of Xuanwu Gate, there must be a row of Huang Zi Gongqing whispering, waiting for the announcement to go to court early. Generally, only officials of grade II and above have carriages to accompany them and stay at the door to wait. After all, it''s the capital. It''s said that the three grade officials of the national master''s gatehouse, which also shows how difficult it is for these big officials in the eyes of outsiders to stand in the capital. "Lord Gu? Are you sober now? Can you let us read the edict first and then watch the beautiful scenery outside the window?" The eunuch said with a smile, but Gu Changan clearly felt the feeling of Yin pity when he was one meter away. The latter nodded, clasped his hands and waited with his head down. Because the hanging mirror department is a special yamen of the imperial court, all positions with more than a thousand households do not need to kneel down at the time of receiving the order, but just hug your fist and bow your head. "According to my edict, Gu Changan, the mirror hanging envoy of Qingyang Prefecture, you are very talented. You have built miracles many times in one year after joining the mirror hanging department. I''m very curious. What does such a talent look like? Does it have a neck with two skulls and two wings on its back? If Aiqing is sober, he will go to the court with all the great ministers, so that I can boast about you in front of all civil and military officials..." The eunuch finished reading, quite dignified put away the edict, finished the one in his hand and handed it to Gu Chang''an. "Congratulations, Lord Gu. From the emperor''s words, you can hear your love for adults. In the future, you can rely on Lord Gu''s help..." Looking at the eunuch''s smiling appearance, Gu Changan took out some prepared baby small objects from his arms and handed them to the eunuch, laughing. "Thanks to my father-in-law." "Ouch, Lord Gu really has an exquisite heart. Is this the first time to go to the capital? It will not be in the future. He will certainly become a confidant of the holy emperor. He will be a minister riding the Dragon at that time. He can envy others." It is Gu Changan''s subconscious behavior to give money to those who send the imperial edict. He who can get a beautiful job of reading the imperial edict around the emperor is at least a little careful. After all, it''s better to use more small favors to win over people''s hearts than to meet the wall everywhere. "Father-in-law Cheng said in good faith. I have to prepare the official clothes to be worn by the upper court. I won''t accompany my father-in-law much. Next to me are two colleagues..." "No, no, it''s time for our family to go back to work after reading the edict. After all, there are many things in the palace and few can do things." The eunuch pushed away, and Gu Chang''an didn''t stay much. He followed the imperial edict team to the door and didn''t send it off. Although it''s still early, you need to change your official clothes early and wait at the door of Xuanwu Gate. After all, it''s the first time to go to court. If it happens to be stuck, wouldn''t it be more arranged than those older adults with higher generations? After sending off the eunuch, Gu Changan went back and changed into a ready official uniform. Look, you are in good spirits and valiant. "You were only summoned on this pilgrimage, so you need to enter the Imperial City alone this time." Shen mourned and sorted out Gu Changan''s official clothes, whispering. "The saint is not a ghost in the underworld. Are you afraid I will be eaten?" Gu Changan smiled. With this smile, the people around him who were secretly worried about him didn''t worry so much. Although Liu qianyin had never seen the emperor Lao Tzu, he always heard the words of accompanying the king, such as accompanying the tiger. Even if you have good hands and eyes, as long as you are on the land of Dayan, you should call the emperor respectfully when you see the man on the throne of the emperor. "Master, is the emperor so terrible? Why do you all seem to be afraid of him?" RuRu looked at the master''s serious expression, as if she had seen it for the first time. "You''ll know when you see it." Liu qianyin said. But RuRu tilted her head and said, "my father wanted to take me to see it before, but I didn''t see it. After going with my father, I only got a wooden card." She took out a wooden card that she had been carrying with her, but it was the size of an adult''s palm. It was black and shiny. It was engraved with ancient Chinese characters, which should be "night owl". ¡­¡­ Chapter 242 Actually, it''s only a few hundred meters to Xuanwu Gate, but Gu Changan is in the carriage and moves forward at an extremely slow speed. As a person personally summoned by the emperor, Lord Gu has preferential treatment. Regardless of the rank, you can take a carriage to enter the dynasty. At this time, the white of the fish belly in the sky gradually widened, and some early vendors gradually raised human fireworks. The cries began to grow everywhere, and the adults at the door of Xuanwu were still yawning and chatting with each other. It''s nothing more than the isolation of small people from the outside world in the high gate house. "Lord Hong, look over there." A half hundred old man in a red robe leaned against the wall and stared at Gu Chang''an''s carriage with a meaningful smile. The middle-aged man beside him was dressed in blue and looked in the direction he pointed. No novelty at all, he said calmly, "I''ve heard that the Holy Lord has recruited a hanging mirror envoy from Qingyang state, saying he wants to see, but who knows what he wants to do." "Eh! Lord Hong is silent! Just because you have no words to hide, you are wearing a blue robe. Think how glorious it was to wear a big red robe in the court. Hey hey... Now you are down." The half hundred old man smiled, which made people feel cheap. "Isn''t there Lord Lao? It''s clear that he is a first-class official of the imperial court, but he still has to stand and wait with me. I''m afraid the carriage has accumulated ash in the courtyard." The man in the blue robe said without salt, and his attention always stayed on Gu Chang''an''s carriage. "Gee, it''s not easy to bring you down at the beginning. You took pains to play tricks, but it''s not as good as your own words. What a good sentence. No one in the imperial court dares to mention it, but you said it alone." The old man in red robe gloated at misfortune. Gu Chang''an was just the beginning of the story. It was his usual means to ridicule the man in blue robe. Even if the latter is indifferent to his sarcasm, these are his daily essential entertainment. Gu Chang''an also slightly opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the many officials outside the window. The new carriage naturally attracted a lot of attention. Many officials who knew the inside story had some talk and began to whisper gossip. The biggest difference between these court officials and the ordinary people is that they change their daily clothes, but their livelihood is changed into office, and the usual gossip has become the secret news of the court. Gu Changan was alone among many officials, and the carriage symbolizing his identity always came late. Over time, the sun in the East rose completely and shone on the whole capital. The golden sunshine covered the bluestone Road, a carriage came slowly, and the horse walked leisurely on the familiar road. "Good morning, Lord Feng!" "Greetings to Lord Feng!" One after another, a large area was covered with pleas for peace. Lord Feng was a famous cabinet Bachelor in the imperial court. It is the so-called peach and plum all over the world. Basically, half of the officials are related to him. "Good morning, Mr. Gu." Gu Changan was still looking at the crowd in the distance. He didn''t notice that there was a carriage around him. The owners of the two carriages looked at each other through the window. "Good morning, Lord Feng. I''m a newcomer to the capital. The boy didn''t come to greet me. Please make atonement." Gu Chang''an smiled and arched his hands. "Ah, it''s normal for a busy man like Mr. Gu to forget this kind of thing. I heard that Mr. Gu handled another big case in the capital last night? It''s really frightening for later generations." Lord Feng said with a smile. His wrinkled old face smiled and the wrinkles piled up together, which was a bit seeping. "Please don''t blame me. After going down, the younger generation will come forward to make amends to you." Extreme pettiness of character make complaints about Gu Changan''s smile. "The temple in the old man''s home is too small to accommodate Mr. Gu. This time, I just want to see who is sacred." Lord Feng said that, motioning the coachman to continue to let the carriage go forward, and the two carriages staggered. After lowering the window curtains, Lord Feng''s face was a little gloomy. "That old man Feng''s temper is so strange that you don''t have to care." A carriage in front just left, and a slightly simple carriage came one after another. "Old man Jin Youde is also a colleague with the old man. If Lord Gu doesn''t dislike it, just call old man Jin." This time out of the carriage window was a smiling face full of Hexi, which was like a spring breeze. "I''ve seen Lord Jin. I''m polite." Gu Changan arched hand road. I don''t know why I didn''t feel uncomfortable with Lord Jin just now, even though I had some stomach Fei in my heart. "Lord Gu is a newcomer to the capital. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me. Although you and I have been separated for many years, it is reasonable to be an official in the same Dynasty and mutual assistance and mutual benefit. What do you think?" Jin Youde said with a smile. Gu Chang''an could only nod and say yes. The former was about to say something, when suddenly a bell rang through the whole capital. That''s the clock. When the clock rings, it means that the Xuanwu Gate is about to open. All imperial court officials should also be ready to enter the court. "Unfortunately, it seems that the morning is a little earlier than before. If Lord Gu doesn''t go in with me?" Jin Youde smiled. He looked about the same age as Lord Feng. With the help of the coachman, he got off the carriage tremblingly. "No, you''re new here. How dare you walk side by side with adults? You''d better go in at last." Gu Chang''an also got out of the carriage, but Lord Jin beside him had not entered the Xuanwu Gate, and there were a large number of court officials at the gate. Only a few old men in red robes went in calmly. The imperial court did not stipulate that officials must enter according to the grade of officials, but it formed hidden rules imperceptibly. "What are you talking about, Gu boy? Although old man Jin said he was full of bad water, you should go in with us. Not for yourself, but also for the emperor to wait a little less." Lord Feng didn''t know when he appeared behind Gu Changan and coughed. Although he looks the same age as Jin Youde, his body is much stronger than the latter. Gu Changan was in a dilemma, but many officials behind him looked at the three of them and waited to follow them. Gu Changan, who could not resist the two stubborn old men, could only nod and follow the two old men into Xuanwu Gate. "Gu Changan, this is your first time to face the saint. You remember how many steps there are in Xuanwu sect. I hope when you come back in the future, the number of steps will remain the same." Lord Feng suddenly said something without beginning or end. Gu Changan didn''t understand his meaning, but he could only nod. Under Xuanwu sect, Gu Chang''an is different in black official clothes. There is a red robed old man on the left and right sides. The civil and military officials behind him are like a surging river into the urn. Chapter 243 Naturally, there are more than two top officials in the court, but most of them were sent to various states to monitor this year, not in the court. So that in the early days, the first-class Dahongpao is a collection of three or five big cats and kittens, which is unique among Manchu officials. Although he shouted in the morning, the team seemed a little scattered before the holy emperor came. Lord Feng and Lord Jin are also high-ranking and powerful among the few remaining dignitaries. The surrounding unconsciously formed a gas field, surrounded by younger generations, kept a distance, but not too far away. At this time, Gu Changan was surrounded by such a group of old guys, pointing at each other and commenting from time to time like a monkey. "I heard earlier that there would be a hero''s son in Qingyang Prefecture. If he was really famous, it would be better to meet him. Lord Gu looks very much like when I was young." The old man on the side of the man in blue looked up and down. "Lord Hu was a famous beautiful sideburns man in those years, but after all, the years are unforgiving. As the saying goes, how many heroes and beauties have gone to Hefa Jipi net." Lord Jin was very supportive. It seemed that no matter who the object was, he could hold the person up to heaven in response to each other''s words. "Boy, my name is Feng Yuesheng. I didn''t tell you before. Don''t get me wrong. I just look down on you. I think it''s just relying on Xu Fengxian''s name, but now I think you''re a younger generation after all. It seems that I''m stingy to haggle with you too much." "The old man has a lot of beard. The beautiful sideburns are not what he was young in those years. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Although he said so, Mr. Hu smiled happily on his face. The others, the red robed adults, ignored Gu Changan''s love. Some took a nap with Chinese books in their hands, while others bowed or raised their heads and pretended to ignore them. Most of them are in the imperial court and belong to the neutral faction. At this time, they don''t know what the interest relationship involved behind Gu Changan''s entry into the city is, so they don''t dare to get close indiscriminately, for fear that more words will cause trouble. Lord Feng and his entourage, either by virtue of their high position and weight, can be at ease in the imperial court, or they are good at finding the best of both worlds. They are still standing beside you at this moment, and may have drawn out the blade to aim at you at the next moment. Although there are thousands of civil and military personnel on the court hall, only the red and purple and the bright yellow on the throne dominate the trend of the court. "Hong, I''ve seen Lord Gu." I don''t know when the middle-aged man in blue also mixed in with a group of big red robes. Some small officials around talked a lot, but no one said anything to blame. After all, the emperor hasn''t come yet. It all depends on the individual. But in an ordinary blue robe, officials are absolutely afraid to approach this group of big men. "Eh? Lord Liu, who is that man? How dare you get into the circle of Lord Feng? Is it their younger generation?" A new official of the upper court asked quietly to his peers around him. "Hush! Hush! You''re new to the court. I don''t know. That was also a great red robe at the beginning." His companions waved and interrupted each other''s questions. "Ah?" The newcomer wondered, but his voice didn''t dare to be loud, and he said quietly. "I just transferred back from the border. The news is different. Can you give me some advice?" He only remembered that when he left, as long as he was an official in red, he would be rich and enjoy until he died. Either he committed a heinous crime, was relegated to the border, or was forced into the Meridian Gate and beheaded. This is the first time I''ve seen a demoted official. After all, the high official has caused this. The minor crime can not be committed. There is some credit. The major crime should be invisible in the court hall now. "This man was standing with Mr. Jin with the name of ''smiling tiger''. Have you always heard of it?" "Qingsong lion, Lord Hong Lianlian?" The man was stunned and blurted out a name. "That''s right! My Lord said a wrong word in the court and was relegated to the third grade. Although it looks like a loser, it''s easy to crush small ants like us." The man looked pitifully at his green official robe and stood at the end of the temple. "I''ve seen Lord Hong! But I haven''t seen you for a day. Your face is much better." Gu Changan smiled. In yesterday''s visit list, this person was among them, but it was beyond the expectation of the governor. Instead of waiting for Gu Chang''an''s visit, the man took the initiative to visit Gu Chang''an with his entourage gifts, and also asked about the health of the envoy. He seems to have a good relationship with the governor. "Lord tokin''s blessing." Hong YUELIAN looked back at Jin Youde, who was still smiling. Several people chatted with each other, and then the emperor came and dispersed. Hong YUELIAN is still standing in a pile of blue robes. His posture is tall and straight. The posture of those first-class dignitaries is a little casual. After all, his age alone can''t care too much. Gu Changan was arranged by Feng Yuesheng to the side of a senior official. The emperor looked that he was only forty years old. His five clawed Golden Dragon Python robe was decent and set off his extraordinary martial arts. "Up -" The accompanying eunuch on his side shouted for a drink, like a rooster singing the world. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty stood in silence, just like they had been waiting for the court. All officials bowed down together and shouted long live. The emperor waved his hand to straighten himself. His eyes first glanced down. At a glance, he saw Gu Changan dressed in black and solemn. "This is Gu Chang''an, Mr. Gu? Is he a mirror messenger selected by Fengxian? He is really elegant and not inferior to his style in those days." The emperor smiled. Gu Changan also had a good eye. When he heard the emperor call himself, he took a foot and took a step forward. Before listening, you don''t even need to kneel down. Now it''s a great gift to knock on your face. Kneeling down, he said in a high voice, "I''ll be an official of Qingyang Prefecture. I''ll hang a mirror to make Gu Chang''an pay a visit to the holy master." Hearing the emperor''s words, the other members of the dynasty looked at each other and didn''t know how to think. What do you mean not losing your style? What Xu Fengxian, who was famous in white, did to the one sitting on the throne now is like a mirror in the hearts of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Now Gu Changan has the style of not losing the former. What does this mean? Is it hard to boast that he is also a rebel material? Other officials have such conjectures. Gu Changan naturally has this concern in his heart. In the Imperial City, he is not in white after all. If the emperor had a bad idea for a moment, it would only be a word to keep him in the capital forever. "What a handsome younger generation, how is Fengxian these days? The old problems of the past should no longer be committed now..." The emperor whispered. Gu Changan''s mind clicked. Chapter 244 Don''t face the monarch. Therefore, Gu Changan could not see the emperor''s look, nor could he judge what was in each other''s heart. It was hard to figure out for a while. However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered this question, as if Hong Lianlian had asked before. He didn''t say what kind of mind he was thinking, but when he asked, he was concerned. Gu Changan calmed down, slightly revised his original answer to Hong renlian, and then read it to the emperor again. The latter nodded and asked Gu Changan to go back, saying that he would issue the reward to him before going down. "Dear Aiqing, if you have a book, you will play, and if you have no book, you will retreat from the dynasty." Then the emperor looked down and said in a loud voice. Among the ministers below, there are many eager to try, but without exception, they dare not speak because of Gu Changan''s unusual number. "Your Majesty, I have a book to play." Out of the group of blue robed three grade officials came a man who had previously stood next to Hong Xun Lian. With a beard and a rough face, it is rare for officials to dress up like this. If you take off his official clothes, it doesn''t look like an official. I''m afraid he''s butcher Zhang of the west market. Some people believe it. "Oh, Du Aiqing, what''s the beginning?" "Your Majesty, the flood of Yangzhou city is under the control of the lower officer, but the group of tourists from outside the sky who appeared in recent days acted recklessly in the wild and killed monsters, which caused a lot of unrest, resulting in the delay of the completion of the flood." "Have they ever killed innocent people?" "Your Majesty, no... but their many actions have indeed caused some troubles to all parties." "That''s also your bad work! Those extraterrestrial visitors are just killing some monsters. If you meet me in the wild, it may not be a small disaster. Such a small thing won''t have to be written in the memorial in the future." "If you can''t handle such trivial things well, how can I trust you to manage the country?" "All right, next." The emperor waved his hand. Although Mr. Du was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey the emperor''s order. He could only be indignant and return to his queue. "Your Majesty, I have a book to play." Hong Xun Lian took a look, returned to his colleagues, and stood up resolutely. "Lord Hong? What? This time I''m going to stand up and speak freely and humiliate me?" With a sneer, the emperor almost pointed to Hong Lianlian''s face and scolded. "I dare not, and I have never humiliated your majesty." Hong YUELIAN calmly said that in the face of the emperor''s accusation, there was no fear. The whole face was expressionless, like a dummy carved with facial features on a piece of wood. "Don''t dare? There''s nothing you Hong Lianlian dare not do at the end of the day! Come on, I''ll see what can make me half angry." The emperor snorted coldly. Hong read Lian''s face did not change, as if the emperor was scolding him, and he had nothing to do with himself. "The matter that I want to start is that those extraterrestrial visitors disturb the water conservancy of Yangzhou City, which should be dealt with in time." Hong Lianlian said that not only the emperor was stunned, but also all the civil and military officials around him were stunned. "Hong Lianlian, are you unable to stand in this hall without bothering me all day? Do you want to exile you for 3000 miles? Let you suffer and come back to learn how to shut up?" "Your Majesty, this is my duty." "As I said just now, don''t write memorials for such trivial things! What do you want me to feed you and eat my big Yan''s rice?" The emperor said angrily, it was easy for Hong to read Lian, and two or three words arched the emperor''s fire. "Your Majesty, water conservancy is a national event, not a trifle." "Those people outside the sky don''t understand the rules. It''s the people of Dayan who suffer!" Hong Lianlian insisted. It seems that if the emperor doesn''t find a way to punish those people outside the sky, he won''t stop. "What do you think?" The emperor''s tone and look cooled down. If you want to be a courtier, you should know how to step down and then end. It''s a pity that Hong Lianlian doesn''t know the truth. "Wei Chen thought that those people outside the sky should abide by some rules. For example, the monster in the wild can''t kill too many at will. Even if he is a monster, he is also the monster of our big Yan." "At that time, if too many monsters are disturbed and a series of animal tide unrest is triggered, it will finally be borne by our imperial court." The emperor''s face sank a bit. He looked at the latter and said in a deep voice, "what I want is a solution!" "Issue a restraining order. If those people outside the sky don''t obey orders, we will catch them one by one and punish them severely." Hong YUELIAN was meticulous. The emperor heard this and looked at Gu Chang''an. After all, among all the civil and military officials present, he is the only official of the hanging mirror department. As a special yamen, if there is no special summon of the emperor on weekdays, no one can enter the palace without permission. "Speaking of this, I really have a thing about people outside the sky and the hanging mirror company." All the ministers pricked up their ears to listen. This is not a small matter. It''s the people outside the sky who haven''t decided their position for the time being, but they let them go for a while because they didn''t cause too much trouble. At this time, the emperor obviously had a position for them. If they were allowed to enter the court as officials, a large number of different kinds would emerge in the court. At this time, it needs the leaders of their respective camps to decide whether to attract these people into their own camp or let them go "I''ve decided to give it to Gu Changan and Gu Aiqing''s 5000 people outside the sky. The specific governance depends on him. The results will be tested after March. If there is an effect, it will be popular. If there is no effect..." The emperor smiled and did not go on. "Your Majesty, I don''t think so." Hong YUELIAN lived up to his expectations and spoke out against it again. However, this time, his majesty didn''t even give him a chance to refute. He said directly, "if you have a book to play, you can retreat from the dynasty without a book." Then he left the hall accompanied by his eunuch. As soon as the emperor left, all the officials in the court began to talk one after another. The matter just mentioned can be big or small. If it is only implemented in the capital, it is indeed not a major event. However, if it is implemented in the whole world, such a huge population base will flow into the dynasty, it will be difficult to solve in a time. "I don''t know what Mr. Gu plans to do with the 5000 people next?" Hong YUELIAN asked directly. Gu Changan shook his head, a little helpless. He has no experience in this matter. He doesn''t know whether the emperor made this plan deliberately to make things difficult or to test it? Chapter 245 "Lord Gu, don''t worry too much about this. Your majesty should just want to test you. Even if the final result is not ideal, he won''t care too much." Jin Youde comforted and fed Gu Changan a reassurance. Gu Changan reluctantly smiled. He really lost his wife and his soldiers now. It was previously agreed to give him a reward before the next Dynasty. Now the real reward has not been seen. On the contrary, it has caused a tricky task that is difficult to complete. "Boy, be careful of Jin Youde and Hong Lianlian. These two people can''t deal with the guy behind you." Feng Yuesheng whispered and swaggered out of Xuanwu with the civil and military forces of the hundred dynasties. Gu Changan also wanted to go out with him, but he only took one step, and a eunuch stopped him behind him. This is the eunuch who was next to the throne before. He looks young, but being able to stay with the emperor shows that he has a lot of knowledge and can never be measured by his apparent age. "Lord Gu, stay. The reward you said before has not been issued to you. This time, let Lord Gu go to the bedroom first, so that after a few words, he can send someone to accompany you back." Said the eunuch. He also heard all kinds of rumors in the capital, and didn''t know much about the feelings of the emperor and Gu Chang''an, so he didn''t dare to get too close. It''s easy to say if you change it to someone without any identity background. At least you can make a fortune with the help of the Dragon ladder. At worst, you can mix a second and third grade position. But this master not only has a background, but also has a hard background. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to provoke, so they had to wait for the emperor''s choice to decide the distance. However, because his majesty is also vague, he neither shows too estrangement, nor is he exactly close to buying, and there is a bit of laissez faire. "In the bedroom, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Gu to enter." "Why don''t your majesty send the reward back with me directly, so as to avoid the trouble of going back and forth." Gu Changan smiled. The eunuch smiled and said, "Your Majesty guessed that Lord Gu would say so, but if you don''t enter the bedroom, you will add another 5000 people as gifts to adults..." "Go! Why not? Since your majesty is sincere, how dare you have an opinion." Gu Changan has learned a lesson. His face is faster than turning a book. The eunuch smiled comprehensively. "Please follow me, my Lord." Finish. They bypassed the main hall and walked through the corridor. After shuttling through a royal garden, they came to the back palace. The harem is only a broad name, which is composed of palaces of various names, some holding unwanted concubines, and some holding delinquent slaves. Some of them are places for serious concubines, and some are places for the emperor''s majesty to go every day. In short, the imperial palace is so big that even the emperor dare not speak. He must have gone through it all. [godliness hall] This is where the emperor is. This palace is very different. Even in the early morning, there was a curl of smoke floating from it. When I approached it carefully, I found that it was incense and fire. "Your Majesty is bound to come here after the morning Dynasty every day. Your Excellency will wait here first, and then you can have breakfast with your majesty." The eunuch said, keeping a safe distance from Gu Changan. The latter nodded and waited outside the palace. Most of the people are eunuchs and palace maids. In groups, they would stop and salute when they passed by, but they soon walked away without squinting. As for those fabled empresses and concubines who are as beautiful as heaven, they will not leave the palace easily. Let alone whether they are willing or not. Even if they are willing, they may not be willing to hang out. After all, if the emperor passed by, or suddenly wanted to spoil them, wouldn''t he miss a great opportunity? But there are always exceptions. After waiting outside for only half a column of incense, a empress really came outside the palace with a group of palace maids and eunuchs behind her. "Oh, this is the hot Gu, who should be passed from inside to outside the palace recently?" The empress said now, pursing her lips and laughing. Gu Changan followed his reputation and saw the accessories on the comer. Then he bowed his hand and saluted: "I''ve seen your mother." After talking, he said, "if the empress didn''t say anything wrong about Lord Gu, it would be an official. The official''s name is Gu Chang''an. He is the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. This time, he specially came to meet the saint under the order of the emperor." Gu Chang''an didn''t raise his head, so he went to have a careful look at the face of the empress in front of him. But he felt that although he did not dare to say that he must be a national beauty and natural fragrance, he was full of elegant temperament, which was incompatible with everyone except the emperor. "If I can meet a young man like you, I won''t be too dead in the palace." The lady smiled with dignity. However, after greeting, he didn''t mean to leave, but stayed in place and stood behind Gu Chang''an, like waiting for the emperor to come out. "Empress... Why bother you? Your Majesty would not come out if he saw you standing at the door." The eunuch whispered. But the empress remained unmoved and still stood at the door looking at the palace gate. Knowing that time had passed bit by bit for a long time, she seemed to accept the fact that the emperor would not come out. "Why bother? I don''t blame him for what happened back then... If it''s so painful, it''s better to put me in the cold palace, or just drive me out of the palace?" She talked to herself and led the team in her palace away quietly, leaving Gu Changan a lonely figure. "Let Aiqing laugh. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized. Aiqing must keep it a secret for me." The Emperor didn''t know when he quietly appeared behind Gu Changan and sighed. The latter naturally smiled, nodded and promised, but I''m afraid he doesn''t need to carry it forward. Those civil and military officials will automatically stipulate it as the usual gossip capital. After all, there are many eyes and ears in the imperial palace. Who knows if someone has already accepted bribes from all officials and informed people outside the palace of his Majesty''s every move. As for the emperor''s conflict with the imperial concubine, these are just extra gossip. "Aiqing has been waiting for a long time. Will you join me in Qingling palace for a drink?" This seems to be asking Gu Changan, but in fact, he doesn''t have the share to put forward his opinions. With a wry smile, he had to continue to follow his majesty into the deeper part of the palace. Where is the heart of this behemoth. Gu Changan entered with a little uneasy mood. I don''t know if he can come out unharmed Chapter 246 Came to the so-called "Qingling Palace", in fact, it is just an ordinary farmhouse, but the general buildings have such an elegant name. Deep in the palace, there are two mountains, one called Yulong Mountain and the other called Qingling mountain. The so-called Qingling palace is a small residence built by the latter. If I hadn''t seen it in the palace, I''m afraid it would really make people think that I entered a remote mountain village by mistake. "You''ve seen her before. What do you think of her?" The emperor asked suddenly. Gu Changan was slightly stunned, but soon returned to his mind. He knew who the emperor asked. It should be the empress who had said a few words to him behind him. "I don''t know. I didn''t dare to look up to meet my wife when she talked with my subjects." Gu Changan returned honestly. The emperor smiled and did not continue to ask. He took two pots of good wine from the eunuch, poured himself a cup and Gu Changan a cup, and began to take care of himself. "The hut here was built by herself in those years. She buried it here for a long time, but it''s about to drink up these years..." Gu Changan took a sip and didn''t dare to be distracted. If you don''t hear anything and the other party suddenly asks, isn''t that an excuse to wear small shoes? "Her name is imperial concubine Huan. Although she was born a little humble, she is no different from ordinary ladies. When I first met her, she was just an ordinary lady and the third prince." What kind of ordinary is the third prince? Gu Changan could not help but make complaints about it. "Later, when I became the emperor, she became a concubine. I originally planned to make her a queen, but many ministers in the imperial court disagreed and forced me to marry the daughter of Zuo Xiang." "But now things have changed, where is the left phase?" "I... also feel guilty for her because of some things in those years. Now I dare not meet her for a long time..." The emperor was sad to say these words, but Gu Changan didn''t feel much in his ears. The joys and sorrows of people are not interlinked. After three rounds of drinking, a drunken emperor like an infatuated man was added to the palace like a farmyard. Even though those fine wines are not as strong as others, they can''t hold a sad man to drink fiercely. The emperor''s majesty seems to have no one to drink with him in the palace. Today, it''s a whim, so he drank more. "Father in law..." Gu Changan was a little tricky. The emperor drank opposite him and became a drunk. He hadn''t had three glasses of wine yet. It seemed that he should leave. "Thank you for your company. Your majesty just needs to rest here. You can go back first and send the reward you agreed before to your residence now." The eunuch said. "This..." Gu Changan looked at the emperor drinking like this. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should go or not. "Aiqing can leave. This time I call you into the palace, but because you don''t have many friends, you shouldn''t spread my drunkenness too early..." The emperor could still keep a little sober and talk to Gu Changan. Then the latter found that all his worries before coming here were superfluous. The Emperor didn''t think so much, but simply because Gu Chang''an was a newcomer, he could contain this strange news that would inevitably spread outside the palace. Gu Changan shook his head with a smile and drank the wine in front of him. "Ding ~ congratulations on unlocking the palace map ~ gain 3000 experience." "Ding ~ congratulations on completing the branch task of exploring the Imperial Palace ~ you have gained 7000 experience." Suddenly, when two system prompts sounded in his mind, Gu Changan was a little confused. "There are a lot of branch line tasks during this period..." He murmured to himself and walked out of Qingling palace under the leadership of the eunuch. But unfortunately, I met the previous lady on the road. "How''s it going? I''ve seen adults go over for two drinks with him like this. Have you heard him complain for a while?" Huan Fei said with a smile. This time, Gu Changan bravely raised his head and took a look. That glance really surprised him. A pair of willow leaf curved eyebrows were accurate to a minute, and a pair of autumn eyes glittered with heartbreaking brilliance. The elastic skin is not like a girl born in an ordinary family at all. There is also a little red lips. I''m afraid that even a woman will be moved when she sees such an attractive beautiful posture. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will never leave her." Gu Changan stopped, lowered his head and said honestly. With this empress blocking the way in front of her, the eunuch who led the way before can only honestly stand aside and wait for the noble man to leave. After all, the emperor Lao Tzu would retreat from her. "I knew you were not the first one who was stopped by him to complain like this. In the past, Xu Fengxian was also dragged by him for a while, but later, after the two parted ways, no one ever drank with him like this." Huan Fei''s eyes showed a look of remembrance. Gu Changan looked at the latter again after listening to something incredible. "Why? You can''t see how old I am by looking at my face?" Hearing Princess Huan''s words, Gu Changan suddenly woke up. Just now the emperor said that when he first met Princess Huan, one was still a beautiful girl and the other was just an ordinary third prince. It shows that they are at least people of the same age, but the empress in front of them has no trace of cultivation, but it''s not too much to say that she is in her early eighteen Is it true that someone in this world is so beautiful? Even in these long years, I can''t help leaving traces on my face. "It''s still thanks to the white dress. If he hadn''t broken into the dangerous place and found a resident Yan Mingzhu for me, how could I still maintain such a peerless appearance in the past six months." "Maybe... It''s because he brought my face to me at the beginning, so your majesty still refuses to look at me more..." Huan imperial concubine said, and began to complain about herself. Gu Changan didn''t know what happened among them. He was involved in this matter because he was Xu Fengxian, a confidant of the governor of Qingyang Prefecture. "After you leave the palace, you must watch the road under your feet." Huan Fei stopped talking and stopped talking. When I arrived, I inexplicably reminded Gu Changan. Gu Chang''an nodded and watched the empress with a peerless face swaying away. "Lord Gu... Be careful on the road." The eunuch also mentioned, which made Gu Changan feel uncomfortable Chapter 247 There was silence all the way out of the palace. The eunuch, who originally had a smiling face and was willing to talk to Gu Changan from time to time, also restrained his expression and led the way in a very serious way. Everything turned in the empress''s sentence, "be more careful after you leave the palace". what do you mean? Is that imperial concubine Huan trying to kill him? Or someone else related to her? Gu Changan is very careful. He secretly regulated the breath in his body, was ready to fight at any time, and went outside the palace step by step. The road to the palace is winding. Even any place is exquisite, and the scenery from any perspective is pleasing to the eye. However, if you walk on such a road thousands of times, you will be bored, and it will be difficult to feel pleasing to the eyes Gu Changan didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes still couldn''t help staring at the blue stone road on the ground. The face and words of Princess Huan in his mind always lingered. "Lord Gu, what''s your impression of the capital?" The eunuch suddenly asked, his tone was not relaxed, not like the tone of chatting with each other. "Yes, but the roads are complicated. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful." "What about... The imperial city?" Gu Changan looked at him in surprise. In any case, this should not be asked by a refined eunuch. The eunuch should not and will not talk about this world palace behind his back, especially the big eunuch who has lived on the holy side for a long time. Let''s not say what others will think if they hear it. If it falls into the ears of the emperor, the ninth five-year-old will think that you are tired of the palace life, or have some rebellious ideas For the rest of my life, I suffered very much. "Eat people." Without hesitation, he whispered two words, which objectively and directly reflected his impression of this magnificent building. Since the other party asked so directly, he also said what he thought directly. "Cannibalism" is indeed the most appropriate word for the deep Palace House. Standing on this earth for thousands of years, this giant ate many people, but didn''t spit out half a bone. Gu Changan doesn''t want to be eaten by it, there are only two ways. Either grow up and grow bigger than the palace, or stay away from it for the rest of your life and stay away from the black building that fills many people with shadows. "Lord Gu, it''s coming." The eunuch said slightly. Gu Changan nodded. He also saw the Xuanwu Gate. I came in from here before, but at that time there was a lot of noise outside the door. At this time, it was cold outside. Only three or two birds dared to jump in the sun and peck the land. Gu Changan began to envy its freedom. The guards on both sides were dressed in strict armour, with the most serious faces and eyes. They seemed to stand and guard for the city gate forever until they were silent to death. Gu Changan began to pity his inferiority. "Lord Gu, we''ll send it here first. Be careful along the way. The capital is big and there are many people. Be careful of bumps." When the eunuch left, he also reminded me that it was the end of benevolence and righteousness. There was nothing to say. After Gu Changan thanked him, he strode away from Xuanwu Gate. He was in high spirits in the afternoon sun, dressed in black official clothes like a proud peacock Ling Yu. Outside Xuanwu Gate, the carriage that he had been equipped with in the palace was still waiting there. The coachman is a bearded young man. When driving, he always yawns with his eyes half open, as if he didn''t wake up. The same is true for the jujube red horse pulling the cart, but the coachman''s ability and the horse''s ability are not weak. Although he started so long later than others, he can come to Xuanwu Gate before others. "My Lord is back." The young man saw Gu Changan coming out of Xuanwu Gate and smiled lazily. Gu Chang''an also smiled and nodded, and stepped into the carriage. The young man shouted, and under the whip of a long whip, the horse began his work. It''s just that the next Dynasty is not as anxious as the previous dynasty, so the jujube horse is like walking in the noisy capital and began his leisurely day. The young coachman held a whip, covered his face with a small cloth hat from nowhere, half tilted his head and leaned against the frame of the carriage. Gu Chang''an slightly opened the curtain of the carriage, saw the young man who seemed to be dozing, smiled and whispered, "where is the national master now?" The young man seemed to have really slept. He swung his body with the slight bump of the carriage and didn''t answer. Gu Chang''an smiled and got into the carriage carelessly and began to close his eyes. The young coachman''s eyes under his hat were not completely closed, but narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light. He had to admit that the man behind him was really smart. But it is precisely this that has become the goal that must be eradicated. Unconsciously, the carriage crossed the stream of people and came to a remote alley. This is a secret passage beside a brothel. Only ordinary acquaintances will know this place. And unless a housewife comes to the ward round, it''s just a path that no one cares about. "Mr. Gu, here we are." The young coachman said in a calm voice. The tall brothels and huge shadows easily cover the whole road. "You are really a national teacher, but why doesn''t he dare to see me in person?" Gu Changan has been thinking about what went wrong since he heard the news in the palace. But when he went through all the people he saw in the sanctuary in Beijing, he found that no one met the motivation and requirements to murder him. Finally, he suddenly remembered a person he had never seen from beginning to end - the national teacher. Such a high and powerful person can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people in the Dayan Dynasty. But Gu Changan didn''t show up for such a well-known event in Beijing. This seems a little unreasonable, but now it seems that although he himself was not present, he sent someone to explain that he also liked Gu Chang''an. "I don''t know what Lord Gu is talking about. I''m just an ordinary hot-blooded Ranger who is not satisfied with the imperial government. I see your power today and come to kill you." The young man read the absurd lines he didn''t believe. But there''s no way to do things for others with money. Gu Chang''an looked at the other side and said those words solemnly, but had no choice but to smile. But then he couldn''t laugh. Other party information [name]: Fang Yuanqing [identity]: factotum of the Imperial Academy [grade]: top grade [level]: Master territory level 7 [attribute]: HP 5592, mana 35, spirit 675 [occupation]: assassin, groom Chapter 248 "I thought the master would look at me. I didn''t expect that he just sent an assassin in the master''s realm..." "Did he forget that just last night, I opened the underground palace alone and let half of the capital move." Gu Changan has the right to talk about all this proudly. "I don''t know." "I only know how to use money to eliminate disasters for others." "The national master''s residence has raised me, so I can only do what he asks me to do." Youth road. With that, he took out two short knives from his sleeves and held them in his backhand. The two men faced each other, tit for tat. Beside him, there was a woman on the brothel, leaning against the railing. In this way, he looked down at the two people who were about to duel, looking a little indifferent. The young coachman had seen it here more than once, and every time he came, he was covered with blood. If you kill people, can''t you kill them more cleanly? The woman complained in her heart. As a woman on the ground floor of wanqinglou, what she needs to do on weekdays is these chores. There is no pity from the guests. The young man began to come here last winter. At that time, he had just entered the capital with a green face. The first place to go to the national master was here, and the first person killed was in this building. It was still raining heavily that day, and the blood was quickly washed away. In the WAN brothel, a little girl hesitated for a long time, but she rushed over and gave him a towel. Then every time he killed, she was sent to clean the scene. Over time, he became her only guest. The relationship between them has gradually changed from strangeness to tacit understanding. The little woman doesn''t know who he killed this time, but the towel and bucket are ready. At that time, she just needs to go down and flush the blood, and he will take the body away. That towel is used to wipe sweat. Do you have to take a rest after work? So she also prepared a herbal tea, not bitter. He often says that life is too hard and doesn''t like hardship. OK, the people below finally started this time, but this time the situation seems different. The young man held the short knife tightly. His body was like a ghost, and the tip of the knife was like a poisonous python. He waited for the opportunity to swallow Gu Changan at any time. The latter''s complexion doesn''t change. Start with a long knife and cut it directly! The young man was instantly shot off, hit on the carriage and swayed. Although he got up quickly, the blood at the corners of his mouth could not be covered up. "Does the national master have a grudge against you or what? Why did he send you to die?" Gu Changan approached step by step, and the young man in front of him looked dignified. He no longer looked like a fool. "The national teacher said he would let you die." "But he knows you can''t kill me." "I know now..." The woman in the brothel looked straight at the two people on the ground. Although she couldn''t see clearly, it seemed that the situation was not as good as before. The man killed opposite seems to be going to kill him in turn. The woman is a little nervous. But it''s not that I''ve never experienced this before. Once the murderer hid several assassin guards in the dark. The battle was extremely embarrassing. The young man didn''t have a good skin and flesh all over his body, and even the bones of his right hand were broken. But fortunately, there was a left hand. It was with it that the young man cut off the windpipe of the last enemy. Finally, the body really had no strength to take care of. It was the woman who carried him into the carriage one by one with the disgusting blood. The time they spent together was not long, but it was not short. The feelings between each other did not develop into children''s love. They were more like two mole ants in the capital, snuggling together in exchange for some warmth. The woman was still imagining that the young man suddenly burst up and cut the man''s throat with a knife. But the situation was not what she wanted. The young man didn''t burst up, but he was beaten all over, and even his hand holding the short knife trembled slightly. "You are a war, not a killer." Gu Changan Road. He figured it out, but the young man didn''t. The latter is used to licking blood on the tip of the knife and has the consciousness of facing death at any time. But he didn''t expect to die here one day as his home slaughterhouse. The most important thing is He knew that on the tall building next to him, a pair of small eyes would stare at the battle as the only onlooker on the battlefield. Young people also know that they can die, and it is not a pity to die. The death of a groom in the capital is no greater than stepping on an ant. "What''s your name? After you die, if no one stands a monument with you, I can ask my men to bury you." Gu Changan Road. In the final analysis, they are all poor people, but the poor people who are swords and swords are still cute when they die. "No... someone erected a monument for me." With a little strength, the young man looked up at the brothel. Although he couldn''t see anything, he felt peace of mind inexplicably. "That''s good. In fact, as a war letter, whether I kill you or not, you have completed your goal, but you don''t like others to live after they want to kill me." "People always have to pay for some of their choices, don''t they?" Gu Changan said, the true Qi beside him was vividly displayed, giving the youth the last trace of despair. If I had known so The young man thought half and stopped thinking powerlessly. Even if he had known so, he had to rush up like the moth fighting the fire. He is a knife. Even if there is a ridge ahead, he will try to cut it. No matter what the consequences are, this is the sad part of being a man''s sword. The woman above the brothel opened her stunned mouth and covered it with one hand, trying not to cry. Her eyes reflected that the only guest she had relied on downstairs was cut off by a knife. The smell of blood filled the air, and the smell seemed no different from those who died as usual. Gu Changan looked up. Just because a young man can''t see doesn''t mean he can''t see. From the beginning of the battle, the woman has been looking at it. Until now, she finally closed her eyes painfully. Gu Changan left the place without expression. The carriage and the jujube red horse, which had long been used to the smell of blood, were left in place. It seems that the young man forgot to drink water for the horse in the morning. His rough tongue licked the blood on the ground and drained the last bit of value that the former owner could bring him. The woman ran down like crazy and fell down the stairs several times. When she finally reached the path, her clothes were messy and her hair was loose. His big bloodshot eyes stared, more like ghosts than young people. She just ran. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 249 Previously, the young man said that someone would erect a monument for him, and then looked up at the woman on the brothel. But how does the woman know his name? Or Should this man have a name? Or Zhang San, or Li Si. The woman had never heard his name called, nor had she ever heard him mention it on his own initiative. But now the monument is going to be erected suddenly. Where should I find the name? The woman was in a sad mood and pushed away the head of jujube red Malaysia with some resentment. The latter seems to have licked the master''s blood, so he has a little more temper. When the woman pushed it away, it directly raised a foot and kicked it. The latter did not expect that the horse would rebel and was kicked down by this foot. She was stained with blood and sat on the ground. Suddenly she felt wronged, so she cried loudly, and finally cried out all the emotions accumulated in her chest. Not far away, the young man''s head lay there alone, his eyes staring at the sky. Staring round. ¡­¡­ This is the tragedy of the little man. Previously, Gu Changan told the eunuch that the Imperial City ate people. In fact, he would like to say that the capital is also. And the food is for people who have ideals and dreams and are willing to fight for them. After eating, those who have ideals no longer have light in their eyes. Gu Changan doesn''t want to. So he wants to leave this place of right and wrong early. He suddenly wanted to see the Jianghu and the unspeakable places. Jianghu cannibalism? Also eat people. But it''s a serious place to eat people. Cannibals know they''re eating. If you are eaten, you know your end. At this point, it is much warmer than the palace and the capital. At least, he made both clear. Gu Changan, who left the path beside the brothel, naturally didn''t know that a girl would stumble down and cry soundly after he left. Gu Chang''an, who returned to drunk Xianju, was slightly tired. Not the body is tired, but the heart is tired. "Young master, how about going this time?" Shen mourned and asked tentatively when he saw Gu Changan go out in a carriage, but he came back on foot. "Not bad. At least I know that the imperial palace is a ghost place that eats people. I will never come to the capital again." Gu Changan waved his hand and was not very interested in talking with them about this trip to the capital. After returning to Zui Xianju, he directly entered his room. Once the door is closed, it is isolated from the world. Shen mourn and Li Xiaocao looked at each other. "The problem is not very big. It''s a good thing not to come to the capital. If you come more, it''s not clear." Li Xiaocao road. Shen mourned and nodded. The situation in Qingyang Prefecture was not good during this period. Ren Changsheng''s health was getting worse and worse, although it was some old problems over the years. But I can''t stand the hard work during this period. ¡­¡­ Yaori mountain, Qingyang Prefecture. Ren Changsheng sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the scenery in the distance. That direction was the capital. "Don''t worry, the news from the capital these two days says that Xiao Chang''an is doing well there. He also knows Jin Youde, Hong Lianlian and Feng Yuesheng." Pan Lao came to the old town to caress the adult and said with relief. The latter has regarded Gu Changan as his successor, and his heart is like treating his younger generation. Now when I go to the capital, I really can''t rest assured for a time. "Are you sure Xiao Chang''an knows them, not them? Which of those sophisticated guys is not for me? I''m eager to get some information about me from him." "The other three are fine, but Hong Lianlian, who has a straight mind, will directly ask me how I am." Ren Changsheng said. The mention of these loving and hating guys reminds him of the way he used to wave on the temple. Later, he rushed into the capital in white, which broke a glorious time. "In those days, if you didn''t break out, I''m afraid you would be the same as those old guys who left first." Pan Lao smiled. It is the so-called cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking, birds do good bow hiding. Being an emperor is absolutely not allowed to have too strong people around. Although Ren Changsheng broke out of the capital, his body still left an incurable disease. It is also doomed that he will not be right with the royal family for the rest of his life, but now it is different. Now he has an additional Gu Changan. This is another person who can threaten the royal family. At this time, it should be the emperor who is far away in the capital. "What worries me most is the national teacher. The emperor should not start on his ministers so early. After all, Xiao Chang''an has not grown into a climate, and you are old." "There''s no need to worry about the national teacher. There may be some small fights, but it will never hurt Xiao Chang''an''s life." "Why?" "Because this world is surnamed Ning, not Xiao." Mr. Pan nodded and thought what Ren Changsheng said was reasonable. "How did your negotiation with foreign visitors collapse? I heard it was like Xiao Chang''an. It took a lot of effort to negotiate." "There is the shadow of the national master behind this, so I don''t argue too much. It''s a big deal to grab it when such negotiations are needed in the future." Pan Lao has absolute confidence when talking about this. Ren Changsheng nodded and didn''t think it was wrong for him to say this. "The lone star rises, and this great world is coming. When necessary in the future, it''s time for old men like us to send out the last light and heat..." Ren Changsheng sighed and raised his hand slightly. Thousands of fallen leaves in front of him gathered together to form a long bridge. Many members of the film department appeared one after another. "Our hanging mirror makes the adult in the capital now. You can protect his safety in the dark. We people in Qingyang Prefecture can''t be bullied." Ren Changsheng said. The dozens of people gathered in the shadow department didn''t talk nonsense. They disappeared directly the next moment. They were already on their way to the capital. Pan Lao looked at Ren Changsheng and sighed. In the past, he had never seen the other party release all his carefully trained subordinates just to protect one person. It seems that Gu Changan is really interested this time. When Ren Changsheng trained Li Xiaocao at the beginning, he was not just regarded as the successor of the film department, but only to assist future successors. The general situation of the world rises, and once the Jianghu changes to heaven. Ren Changsheng is not old. Although he has no ambition to compete for the world when he was young, he wants to cultivate a talent who can master the world. Old pan knows his mind. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a remote palace in the palace. Xiao Jingyuan guarded the ginkgo tree in the courtyard and looked up for a long time. Behind him were the corpses of young people whose bodies had been separated, and a brothel woman whose clothes had already been red with blood. Chapter 250 "Even if it is a woman, she shouldn''t cry like this. If there is injustice, revenge, and revenge, what can be done by crying blindly?" Xiao Jingyuan''s eyes were cruel, and he directly ignored the body lying aside, staring only at the woman. "But... As a young woman, I have no right and no power... What will I use to fight you big officials?" The brothel woman also knows her current situation. What other choice can she have besides crying? "If you are willing to follow me, I can send someone to teach you to practice some decent methods. It may be hard for you to practice, but there is one thing you can do." "What method? If I can avenge him, I am willing to learn." The woman looked up and said that the tears in her eyes could be stopped. "The great method of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin was adopted by the Hehuan sect in those years. Later, it was included by the imperial court. However, no one has practiced it all the time. This skill has both advantages and disadvantages. If you are willing to learn it, I can explain the advantages and disadvantages to you first." When the national master finished, he looked down at the woman and waited for the other party''s decision. The woman nodded without hesitation. "I have suffered in brothels all my life. Even if I can''t avenge him... I''m willing to learn!" The woman gritted her teeth. The national master nodded and directly asked his confidants to bring the script. I told her the pros and cons. The secret script of Hehuan sect can pick up Yang and replenish Yin. The advantage is that you can cultivate quickly, nourish your face and stay young, but the disadvantage is that Shouyuan can''t be improved. Even if you cultivate to the realm of divine power, your Shouyuan will still be as sad as ordinary people for a hundred years. As for other disadvantages, the national teacher did not say much. "Life is like a white horse passing through a gap." "Even if only a short span of a hundred years, it is enough to see the scenery of the world." "Besides, I have tasted all the hardships in the first half of my life. Should I taste the sweets in the second half of my life?" The woman said, took the script directly from the national teacher and held it in her arms. At this time, the body around me seems unimportant. It''s just a body. It''s not as important as your great future. Those who once snuggled up to each other were just weak people who sympathized with each other, and women didn''t want to be weak anymore. "You will be my servant in the future, but you still need to go to the wanqinglou, which is your place of cultivation." National Teacher road. The woman immediately nodded and knelt to the ground and shouted yes. "Let''s move this pile of rotten meat out first. It''s really a waste of scenery and hinders people''s eyes." Xiao Jingyuan didn''t want to look more. In his impression, there seemed to be no such assassin. But it doesn''t hurt much. There are more people bleeding and injured for the national division every year. Where can they remember clearly. He reached out and picked a gingko leaf that was not yet golden. It felt soft and tender, just like a woman''s skin. "My Lord, this ginkgo leaf cannot be planted. It was planted by the host himself. Each leaf contains boundless merit." A little Shami who looked at him as a teenager hurriedly came out to stop Xiao Jingyuan''s action. The latter did not pose, but folded his hands and made a Buddhist ceremony to the little monk. "I came into the treasure temple with blood pollution. It''s really a bad scenery. Please forgive me, little master." Xiao Jing traveled a long way. The rebellious national teacher is so humble today. "It doesn''t matter, but the master said that others can pick it. What you pick is merit, but what you pick is sin." "Oh? Why can others pick me? Can others be higher than me?" "That''s not true. The master said you are too angry. If you pick it, you will only contaminate the whole ginkgo tree. It''s not a merit for others to pick it again at that time. Isn''t it that you have obeyed one benefactor but rebelled against thousands of people." The little monk explained it solemnly to the national master. Xiao Jingyuan nodded to show understanding. He knew that his hands were indeed stained with a lot of blood. It''s worth mentioning that he didn''t pick the ginkgo leaves Drunk fairy in the middle. Gu Changan, who had been lying down in his room since he came back from the morning, finally woke up at noon. "Childe, several adults came to visit before, but I heard you were resting, so they all left." As soon as Gu Changan woke up, he heard Shen mourning Hui''s report. "Who are the adults? Have you ever left a prayer post?" "Lord Feng Yuesheng, Lord Jin Youde, Lord Hong renlian..." "Wait! The adults you just said didn''t come together?" "That''s not true. The three adults came at different times and didn''t touch each other. The last adult, I have the impression that I visited earlier." Gu Chang''an nodded. He woke up with less headache, but his head hurt again at the news. "Did Lord xuanjing say when you can go to Jianghu? I really can''t handle the things in the temple. I''d better leave early." Gu Changan Road. People in the imperial court don''t like to say anything directly. They all like to make countless detours, just like the cloister in the imperial palace. "I didn''t say that, but the adult said that everything was arranged by you." Shen mourned. Gu Chang''an sat up, but it was quiet for only three seconds. There was a rapid knock on the door and Liu qianyin''s loud voice. "Hello - Lord gu! Come out quickly. We have something to discuss with you!" Gu Changan waved his hand and motioned Shen mourn to open the door. After the door opened, Liu qianyin didn''t know what pamphlet he was holding. It looked very arranged. Even the cover font on the pamphlet was written in gold powder. "What''s the matter? Brother Liu has figured it out and wants to join our hanging mirror company?" Gu Changan is the first. Liu qianyin was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "you should consider something like this, but I have a big thing that doesn''t need to be considered too much. I don''t know if brother Gu is interested?" "Tell me." Gu Changan took the mouthwash tea brought in by the waiter, rinsed his mouth a little and got up to dress. Just now, those adults were closed. If they didn''t visit and apologize earlier, I''m afraid they''ll meet again in the future, but they won''t have a good face. "I heard that those people outside the sky seem to be holding a Qunying meeting recently. They are going to a secret place! It seems that they can dress up and brush up. Although I don''t understand it, there are many benefits! I don''t know if Lord Gu is interested in going together?" After listening to Liu qianyin''s passionate words. Gu Changan was stunned. Explosive? Brush level? Look, isn''t it because that group of players found a copy? With this in mind, Gu Chang''an suddenly felt that he had stayed in the master realm for a long time, and it was time to find a copy to be promoted to a lower level. Chapter 251 "How did you learn such secrets?" Gu Changan looked at Liu qianyin and doubted the authenticity of the news. Such news will only spread among players. How long will the latter arrive in the capital? How can you get into that circle. Liu qianyin smiled, took out a pot of wine with his backhand and said, "the Lord Zhou''s drinking capacity is too bad. He was unconscious after three or two cups of wine. He had to kneel down and worship me. Now he is still lying in the house." Gu Changan was stunned, and then smiled. He forgot that there was another player around him. Previously, the emperor said he would manage 5000 players. I don''t know how well they are recruited and who they are. There are also high and low quality players. Gu Chang''an now only hopes that Zhou Mingtong can be reliable. At least he won''t attract some unreliable low-quality players at the beginning. "This matter should not be taken lightly. It''s not good to cause too much noise." Gu Changan Road. After the underground palace was opened last time, many old guys paid attention to him openly and secretly. I felt a lot of eyes on the way back from the palace. Some are hostile, others are simply surveillance. If it wasn''t here but the capital, Gu Changan said he couldn''t take the opportunity to eradicate some. "The governor has written." Li Xiaocao pushed open the doorway, and the envelope in his hand still had a fire seal. Gu Changan took the letter, glanced at it roughly and put it in his sleeve first. The general meaning of the letter is to arrange a group of assassins to protect themselves secretly. Just ask Li Xiaocao about the specific arrangements. In addition, I asked by the way, when will huiqingyang deal with those reactionary players, and then start their Jianghu trip. Although Gu Chang''an was not happy with the intrigues on the temple, he secretly made a knife. However, people in the Jianghu eat people, but they are bloody in front of them. Martial arts strength is the last word. However, during this period, a large number of unreasonable extraterrestrials poured in. With various identities, they either established their own sects or joined other sects, growing up at an extremely unimaginable speed. Therefore, Gu Changan still wants to steadily improve his strength first, and then accompany the town envoy to start their arrogant horse riding in the Jianghu. After all, it''s better to rely on people than on yourself. If old monsters rush out of some magical realm all the way, they can''t always hide behind their backs and eat melons and watch the play. "The return gift is ready. Which one do you go to first?" Shen mourned. Since he came to the capital, he seems to be a busy old housekeeper. No matter the visit or the arrangement of residence and transportation, it is all handled by him, which makes Shen worship of our master''s realm a little sad and laughing. Once upon a time, it was too busy to sit on the mountain of yore, but not meditating and meditating. In recent days, I have been busy and forgot to practice. On the contrary, there is a sign of looseness in the realm of my body. "Let''s go to Hongda''s house first. I personally visited me before. If I don''t visit first today, I''m afraid I''ll lose my tongue." Gu Changan tidied up the cuff folds, straightened his clothes and went out of the door. As for the copy brushing, he plans to come back and have a good talk with Zhou Mingtong after visiting the three adults. Going out is just when the sun is in the sky, and there are no idle people in the street at the gate of Zui Xianju. They are willing to walk on this big day, so the official roads are colder than in the morning and evening. "Is it your own carriage this time?" Gu Chang''an came to the door and took a look at the coachman''s hand holding the reins. The cocoon of tiger''s mouth is an old knife cocoon. "The shadow guard next to the envoy Zhen Fu, the carriage of the national division house was sent by the imperial court, so..." Gu Changan raised his hand and stopped Shen mourning. "Yesterday''s assassination was just an appetizer. You can''t really treat me. You should be careful later." The master of divine power cultivation can''t turn over any storm in front of such a large imperial court. Only because there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital, the divine power can''t be less than 100, and half a hundred belong to the imperial palace. As a high-level figure in the imperial court, it is not easy for the national master to dispatch several martial arts masters. If you are determined to deal with Gu Chang''an, with the strength he can use in the capital now, I''m afraid he will become a tiger''s food before he can last long. But now Xiao Jingyuan doesn''t dare to move, at least in a short time. There is only one temple in the palace, which the emperor must go to every day. How can the little monk''s previous childlike words be all the meaning of the old abbot? Most of them were the emperor''s warnings to the national teachers. And how could the emperor, who once spread a thousand cups of wine in the temple, really be sleepy because of three cups and two? In this world, there are too many scenes of people getting drunk, and there are too many cases of great achievements. Our emperor of the Dayan Dynasty is not a faint king who has not heard of the government for a long time. He has heard of watching stars in the attic at night that day. Xu is that Xiao Jingyuan''s action against Gu Chang''an, hidden from him, touched his bad luck. Even if Gu Changan was a subordinate of that man, he was at least a member of the hanging mirror department and an official of the Dayan Dynasty. Is it Wang Chen who leads the land. The emperor''s minister, the national teacher cannot be the master, nor should he be the master. Gu Chang''an left Zui Xianju and let the groom drive the carriage leisurely to Hong Xun Lian''s residence. There are few pedestrians along the way. You can walk leisurely on the avenue without obstruction. Occasionally, when the street patrol Constable saw the carriage swaggering across the street, he originally planned to come forward for questioning, but when he saw the sign of the hanging mirror company on the carriage, he ran away. The hanging mirror Division has a bad reputation among all officials. Because they have the duty of supervising hundreds of officials, many senior officials in the capital have been sealed up and copied, all of which are done by the staff of the hanging mirror department. Over time, such a rumor spread in officialdom. It''s better to recruit the red emissary of the temple than to provoke the black robe difference of the hanging mirror. I''d rather offend the first-class senior staff in red official robes on the upper body of the court than offend this group of people who are working in the hanging mirror division in black. "Lord Hong''s residence is at the corner of the street ahead." The groom sent by the film department spoke very little. Gu Changan nodded. Hong Xun Lian is a famous incorruptible official in the imperial court. If it weren''t for the residence of deshengfang, or given by the imperial court, I''m afraid I might not have the financial resources to move here. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to make money. As a former top-ranking official, I can climb up step by step by relying on my own strength. If I don''t forgive people and don''t even go around the holy master, it''s not so easy to lose the high-weight seat. Today, a solid iron clank is just in exchange for a noble reputation. Perhaps for some people, a good reputation that goes down in history is really much heavier than wealth. Gu Changan can generally understand, but most people don''t understand. Chapter 252 Hong Xun Lian''s noble reputation is limited to the clear boundary between power and money, but if he really doesn''t have some means to improve himself, how can he climb to the position of a high-ranking official? It''s the so-called one general''s success and ten thousand bones wither. The war of words between civil servants is cruel and bloody. Even more! "Lord Gu came a little later than I expected." Just as the carriage stopped, Hong Lianlian''s figure appeared at the door of the carriage. "I''ve kept Lord Hong waiting for a long time. I''m not thoughtful." Gu Changan doesn''t know whether the other party has been waiting at the door for so long, but he can''t lose anything by apologizing first. "It doesn''t matter. I usually wait outside Xuanwu Gate for so long in the morning. Now it''s not a big problem to wait at my own door for a while." Hong read Lian''s polite way, and then asked the attendant to take the gift from the groom. "Go in and sit down first. My wife has already cooked tea. That''s the new tea given by the emperor. Lord Jin has come to my house three times to ask for it, but he hasn''t given it." "Then Gu will have a big meal today." Gu Changan showed a posture of rubbing hands. "What a feast? If you dare to drink three bowls like the one surnamed Jin, I''ll show you that civil servants are not completely unarmed." Hong YUELIAN smiled and instructed Gu Chang''an. They joked and walked side by side into Hong''s house. The foundation occupied by Hong''s residence is not big, at least it is not comparable to the official position of Lord Hong today. Only a few servants could be seen in the mansion, but the flowers and plants in the courtyard were well cared for, properly trimmed and growing well. "I''ve seen Mrs. Hong, younger generation Gu Changan, I''ve seen Mrs. Hong." When meeting Mrs. Hong Lianhong, Gu Changan did not pretend to be an official, but a younger generation. Mrs. Hong''s dress was also simple, and her face was only slightly powdered, but she was also somewhat beautiful. Well dressed, clean and dignified. Standing with Hong Xun Lian, it''s really a pair of talented women. "Go down and have a rest first. Lord Gu and I still have some court affairs to discuss." Hong YUELIAN said, calling his wife out first. Mrs. Hong was also a silent person. She smiled and nodded, saluted Gu Changan and went out. Hong YUELIAN watched his wife go out of the door all the way. Then he took back his eyes and put them on Gu Chang''an again. "This visit is only a private friendship. Why should Lord Hong send his wife away?" Gu Changan picked up the half full teacup and took a sip. "Her body and bones have always been bad, and she has been exposed to wind and cold during this period. If she is allowed to come out to entertain guests and accompany others, I''m afraid it will be better in a few days." Hong YUELIAN said and took a sip of tea. "I can see that the relationship between lord Hong and his wife is also excellent." "Wife of chaff. She has been following me since I studied hard in the cold window and has experienced a lot." "When I was a poor scholar, he was at least the eldest lady of a rich family. Later, he fell in love with me after reading some obscene words and tunes I wrote." "In fact, it is not love, but the joy at that time makes people feel like a lifetime." "She is also stubborn. I haven''t abandoned sun Shan for five consecutive years. In the sixth year, I finally won the list. Then I made great progress all the way and became the youngest red robe in the capital in the name of my ancestor." "You may have heard of some accidents later. In short, now it has fallen to the third grade. The salary is barely enough, but most of it has been sent to her mother''s house." After Hong read Lian''s speech, he was a little sad. I think they were drinking porridge around a stove in a broken thatched house. She didn''t go to the warm room behind her. She had to accompany a poor scholar who was not optimistic about anyone. She had to bet that the scholar who had fallen out of the sun''s mountain for five years had a bright future. Hong Lianlian often thinks she is stupid. The book says that fools are blessed. So Hong Lianlian can''t let her lose. So on the day of the inscription of the golden list, the county magistrate came to meet her in person. Hong Xuanlian took her around the village three times. The girl''s tears never stopped. Now he has moved to the capital. No matter how bad he is, he is also a third-class official. It''s put in the backcountry of my hometown. It''s better to say something bad than the words of the emperor Lao Tzu. Gu Changan nodded. This love is really more beautiful than the storyteller beside the overpass. "After two cups of tea, you need to promise me two conditions." Hong YUELIAN suddenly said. Gu Changan''s hand holding the tea cup stopped in the air and said with a bitter smile, "the price of these two cups of tea is too high." "Hong Xun Lian has always been outspoken, so you don''t intend to beat around the bush with you this time." Hong Lianzheng said. Gu Changan saw that he was serious and didn''t smile. He put down the tea cup and sat upright, facing the man opposite. "I don''t know why you came to the capital this time, but if you can come, it shows that Ren Changsheng has regarded you as his confidant." "The hanging mirror division of Qingyang Prefecture seems to be the same as that of other state capitals, but its interior is as solid as gold soup. It is said to be the hanging mirror division of the imperial court. In fact, it is more appropriate to say that it is the hanging mirror division of his long life." Gu Changan heard this and did not refute it. They just quietly released their awareness and shrouded the whole residence to ensure that no third person knew what they were talking about. Although he only entered the hanging mirror department for a short time of one year, he also felt the influence of Zhenfu envoy on the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture. If you are just a senior official, it is impossible for the people at the bottom to treat you with that attitude. And on the way to the capital, Shen mourned with Gu Changan. The hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture is definitely not only those forces on the surface, but also the energy hidden behind it is absolutely one of the best in the whole Dayan Dynasty. This is why after many years, although the national master still regarded Ren Changsheng as a trouble in his heart, he still refused to do it. He only dared to do some small tricks after Gu Changan came to the capital. This is not just because of the name of white clothes in the capital. Although one person''s strength can bravely break into the capital, it will never let the national teacher above 10000 people be so afraid. What the latter is really afraid of is the strength of Ren Changsheng''s men. Shadow department. This is also part of Gu Changan''s recent exposure to the dark forces of the hanging mirror department in Qingyang Prefecture. Even this time, he went to the Jianghu to frighten the curfews and let the Jianghu know that there are temples in the world. But in fact, it is unknown whether to win over potential forces. "The chips I used to exchange for your two conditions are not only those two cups of tea, but also Hong Lianlian." "Is that enough?" Chapter 253 Looking at Hong Lianlian''s serious appearance, Gu Changan confirmed again and again that the other party was not joking. "Lord Hong, Lord Ren hasn''t come out of the temple yet. It''s too early for you to stand in line in such a hurry?" Gu Changan Road. Hong YUELIAN smiled and finally did not continue to wear a dead face. "You''re a funny boy. Others can''t wait to win over my former red robe, but you still want to persuade me to think again?" "I just don''t want a poor woman like my sister-in-law to suffer any more." "After all, you are not alone..." Gu Changan said with a smile. When Hong YUELIAN heard this, he couldn''t laugh, and there was a bit of silence on his face. "When I studied hard for five years in a cold window, I knew that one day I would stand proudly on the top of the temple, but now the national teacher is in power, and the red robe I envy in everyone''s eyes is just a messenger at his command." "That''s why I don''t care about this false name. If I don''t have real power in my hands, what if I''m the one on the throne?" "Silence!" Gu Changan was surprised and covered the man''s mouth and nose opposite. Hong YUELIAN waved off. Drinking two cups of tea is more like drinking two pots of liquor. Now I haven''t completely caught up with it, but I keep talking nonsense. "What are you afraid of? If I guess correctly, you must have used means to master the situation in this area." Hong Liandao. Gu Changan smiled bitterly. Even so, he dared not talk so much at the foot of the emperor. He''s seen it. When I first opened the underground palace, I didn''t meet anyone higher than the master level along the way. But as soon as the underground palace was opened, a group of magical old monsters swarmed in and filled the clouds in the sky. He still clearly remembered that many of them came from the Imperial Palace, some wore ordinary eunuch clothes, some even nine grades of green robes, and what''s more, they wore miscellaneous servants such as coachman and coachman. These experts who usually have a dragon head but no tail may suddenly pop out of a corner. "In a word, I just want to stand on Ren Changsheng''s side and knock down the national teacher first. Can you do it, Gu Changan, give me a word!" Hong Xun Lian''s tough appearance really gives people a headache. Gu Changan rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "it''s a big matter. I still need to tell Ren adult about this." "That''s it? Why do you think Ren Changsheng sent you here? He just went to Beijing to show his face? Oh, I asked you before, how was his physical condition? What did you say?" "I''ve been in good health recently. There''s nothing wrong with it." "In this short sentence, I knew that his body must be dead!" "Why?" "Because when you say this, you look straight ahead and your hands and feet are calm. Obviously you are telling the truth. But do you know that when you recognized Changsheng and went out of the capital, you were scarred. Even now, it is an old disease of your life. At this time, the old disease will relapse and will not be safe." "But you told me that he was in good health. Either he looked back! Or he just pretended that everything was all right before he died, so that you little guys could feel at ease. If you guessed correctly... I''m afraid he has given you the true shape map of the five mountains now..." Hong YUELIAN looked at Gu Chang''an''s smiling face and was in a good mood, which showed that what he had just guessed was already eight or nine. "I can promise you. But a mere third-class Hong YUELIAN seems to be of little use to my suspension mirror company." Gu Changan Road. As an old fox in officialdom, the other party has blocked all his back roads, so there''s nothing to say. It''s only because I was careless and didn''t pay too much attention to these old foxes. "It''s just a little red robe. I Hong xunlian don''t wear it if I want! Look, kid Gu, I''ll wait for you at Xuanwu gate tomorrow to go to the morning Dynasty. I''ll show you how Hong xunlian puts on this red robe again in front of all civil and military officials!" "Good!" Hong YUELIAN suddenly got up and poured himself a full cup of tea. Gu Changan immediately got up and was filled with a cup of tea. "There is no wine in Hong''s house. Fortunately, there is a pot of good tea in front of him. You and I will replace wine with tea and make this alliance agreement!" After that, the two touched their tea cups, which laid the end result of the first-class product of tomorrow''s Dynasty. After drying the tea cup, Hong Xun Lian didn''t sit down, but just stood and looked at Gu Chang''an. The latter sat down, was uncomfortable by the other party and stood up. "Why don''t you see anything? As the saying goes, tea is full of deception. I just poured you a full cup of tea. If I deceive you, you won''t go?" Gu Changan looked confused, but he still gave a gift with a bitter smile. "I''m going to resign from Gu Changan." Then Shi Shiran withdrew and left Hong Lianlian alone to watch him leave. "On weekdays, my husband doesn''t like it any more and won''t let people leave. Why don''t you drive people away this time?" After Gu Changan left, Mrs. Hong quickly appeared in the room. Hong Xun Lian stepped up quickly, took off his coat and put it on his wife''s shoulder. In a soft voice, "madam, you don''t understand. Now I may be able to show the boy a little bit, but I don''t know who looks at who''s face in the future." "Are you still like this? Aren''t you afraid that he will prosper in the future and wear small shoes for you?" Hong YUELIAN suddenly laughed three times and said, "look at my husband, when have I been afraid of such things? If I don''t give him a little power now, won''t I be the only one to be angry in the future?" "You, you." Mrs. Hong smiled and pointed to her husband. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Madam, go and have a rest first. I have to go to the palace to face the saint later." "What are you doing in the palace so late?" "Of course, I''m going to ask for a Dahongpao and return you a husband of one grade." Mrs. Hong felt a little feverish and pretended to be angry. "I just hope you don''t make a lot of mischief on weekdays. Although I''m a woman''s family, I also know that the court is very dangerous." "Don''t worry, my husband has his own discretion. Three feet above the temple is not as pleasant as cooking tea at night." "It''s just that your husband is a scholar after all. He has such ambitions for studying hard for half his life. He just wants a scholar like me to be no longer so difficult, and a lover like you to wait too long." The lady nodded and snuggled up in Hong Xun Lian''s arms. She only felt that after waiting for six years, they had turned into a little sweet in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 254 Gu Chang''an had no choice but to leave Hong''s house, and then went to Jin''s house, which was closer. The latter is only a distance from Hong Fu, and I don''t know whether it is intentional. After arriving at the Jin mansion, Gu Chang''an felt that this was the mansion momentum that the first grade of the Dynasty should have. Hong''s mansion just now is just a small civilian house compared with it. The Jin mansion not only covers an expanded area, but also the facade is extremely luxurious. The guards at the door stand in two rows, all of which are more than five weight. This is better than the ordinary hanging mirror division Yamen. "Ouch, isn''t this brother Gu? You''ve kept my brother waiting for a long time! Did that stubborn Hong make trouble for you just now? That boy is famous for being unreasonable and unforgiving. Come and have a rest in my residence." After he got off the carriage, Gu Changan felt a completely different feeling from that when he first arrived at Hong mansion. It''s like a center in a previous life. "Lord Jin, with your service attitude, even if you go to business, you will be rich." "Hahaha, brother Gu is joking. How can you be an official when you go to business? Come on!" "Silence!" Gu changan only thought it was outrageous. Why do you dare to say one by one? Don''t you want to be a product now? It''s not true talent and learning, but who has the courage? "What are you afraid of? Your brother, I love money, but it is well known in the civil and military circles of the whole dynasty. If one day I learn the integrity of Hong, I''m afraid I won''t get out of the hospital if I don''t twist my temper!" Then there was another heroic laugh. Gu Changan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with the corner of his sleeve. Jin Youde claimed to be an old brother, which made Gu Chang''an feel as if he was a lot older. After being warmly welcomed into the house, Gu Chang''an found that there were many handmaids coming and going. They were all in groups. Some were as beautiful as flowers. I''m afraid it was not just doing some rough work "Hey, hey, brother, if you like which one, just say it. My brother will give it to you directly!" Jin Youde smiled. "When I was young like you, I came here at the beginning, but I was poor and had no money at home, but now I have money. I don''t catch a lot of beautiful women!" Then he would like to demonstrate to Gu Changan. If the latter hadn''t stopped, I''m afraid it would be a spring night crossing the golden autumn on the spot. "Come on, brother Gu, sit down. Although our gold house is rich and powerful, we can''t get the royal tea given by the holy man in the hand of the man surnamed Hong. We can only treat each other with good wine. This good wine is known as exchanging ten thousand liang of gold for one or two, but it''s not true. The actual price is just equivalent to gold..." Jin Youde warmly poured Gu Changan a cup, smiled and saluted one, and expressed the word "hospitality" incisively and vividly. "Brother Gu, what did Hong tell you? I just got the news. He went out of the house and went directly to the palace. I know his character. He doesn''t want to go in the morning. Where can he run in the palace..." Jin Youde glanced at Gu Chang''an with small eyes and asked tentatively. The latter just shook his head with a smile, drank and said, "Lord Hong is a scholar. He can''t collect money and martial arts. To realize his ambition, he can only rely on his reading ability. At this time, go to the Emperor... He''s not going to read him a bedtime story." "This... Hey, it''s still brother Gu''s humor." Jin Youde smiled. After three rounds of wine, he became more positive. "Brother Gu, tell your brother. Is Ren Changsheng coming?" Jin Youde looked slightly drunk, some shaking left and right. "Lord Ren never told me that he would come to the capital." "He wouldn''t tell anyone that he was coming to the capital, but he told everyone that he was coming back." Jin Youde was confused, as if he were talking drunk. But Gu Changan knows that this is the truth. "Hong Xun Lian is standing in line?" Jin Youde did not shy away from having two followers behind him. The two followers behind him have followed him for a long time, which can be regarded as confidants. As for what Jin Youde said just now, they both lowered their heads as if they had not heard. "Lord Hong, everything is fine." Gu Chang''an said with a smile, still sipping the wine in his hand. One or two pieces of gold for one or two pieces of wine. For many poor people, a sip of wine is a savings they can''t accumulate in their life. "It''s nice to have money..." He suddenly sighed. "Brother Gu, if you like it, there are several golden Buddhas here. You have the right to return the first visit." Jin Youde smiled. Gu Changan shook his head and sat up with a smile. "Do I lack it?" "That''s true. I don''t know what brother Gu lacks?" "There''s a new kind of tea in Jiangnan. It''s mellow and fragrant. My younger brother has been salivating for a long time." "It''s not a problem. As long as it''s not the tea in the holy master''s hand, even if the tea is in the sky, my brother will pick it back for you. I don''t know the name of the tea?" "The tea color is red and bright, the aroma is mellow, and its leaves swing like clothes in the tea soup, so it is called Dahongpao!" The last three words fall! That''s loud! Jin Youde was so surprised that the teacup fell to the ground and broke the porcelain all over the ground. "Why? Didn''t my brother say that even if the tea grows in the sky, he will pick two Liang for me? Why? The tea is empty at the foot of the real dragon?" Gu Changan stared at Jin Youde with a smile. Although the latter panicked for a moment, he soon came back to his senses and said with a smile, "no, I just heard that it''s hard to pick the Dahongpao. What conditions did the man surnamed Hong mention?" In the end, Jin Youde simply didn''t come so much, and asked directly. Gu Changan had no words, but looked up slightly at the two people behind Jin Youde. Before waiting for the latter to make any moves, suddenly, the man on the left behind him took out a knife and wiped the man on the right directly on his neck. Jin Youde was not surprised. He just took out a handkerchief from his arms that had not been used for a long time and wiped the little plum blossom blood accidentally splashed on the edge of the table. "This man has been with me since I became a fourth grade official. He has been fighting for more than ten or twenty years now. It was only recently that you showed your feet when you came to the capital. He was originally a martyr of the national master. Just wait for me to make a mistake whenever I make a mistake." Jin Youde sighed, like a loyal dog he had raised for decades was killed in the street. "It''s hard to talk about small things. Lord Gu, let''s continue to talk about conditions." "Lord Hong mentioned two conditions..." "OK! Then I''m like him!" Gu Changan was stunned. "Doesn''t lord Jin listen to what conditions he mentioned first?" Jin Youde patted the armrest of the seat and said with a smile, "Lord Gu has seen Jin''s wealth now, and has never seen me in the past." "And Mr. Jin, where did all this come from now? They all came out with Lord Hong..." Chapter 255 At that time, the court vampire, Jin Youde, who had a great fortune, was just a small role of a five-level official relying on some little ingenuity and self exploration. They are middle-aged, but they are still so. Of course, at that time, Jin Youde could be regarded as the limit of five grade officials. Not to mention the wealth, but there are thousands of fertile fields. Not to say that we can have such a luxurious house at the foot of the emperor, but also the rich can be happy. There is not much power in his hands, but there is also enough food and clothing. More than a hundred people listen to his orders. At that time, he was also a romantic figure in the small circle until he met the fledgling Hong Lianlian The character of a scholar is incisively and vividly displayed on him. He is neither humble nor arrogant to the superior, nor proud or pitiful to the inferior. At that time, Jin Youde was extremely contemptuous of such people. He thought how could such people get along well in this officialdom? But Hong renlian taught him a lesson, what is cold faced selflessness and progress. At that time, officials were eager to worship teachers. No matter who won the final list, the examiner at that time was a mentor. Hong YUELIAN was really lucky. His mentor was the first person in the first red robe. Not only is power second only to national teachers, but also students are all over the government and the public, temples and rivers and lakes. Therefore, it is said that no one in the world knows you. At that time, the old gentleman preferred Hong YUELIAN. With such a patron saint, who can stop Hong Xun Lian''s promotion. Jin Youde originally thought that he wanted to make a name in officialdom. First, he needed the help of dignitaries, and second, he needed to be able to observe his words and deeds. Later, I found that no matter how refined they are, they can''t compare with the first condition to the extreme. If the emperor wants to promote you, even if he wants you to be a national teacher one day, it''s not too much. At that time, Jin Youde gave up the so-called dignity bottom line of his predecessors and began to curry favor with this one. Young people who are much younger than themselves in both qualification and age. Although the officials at that time scoffed at Jin Youde, the final facts turned their faces red. Jin Youde became the only top-ranking officials in the imperial court. In this way, the "Shangguan" who had mocked him began their revenge. All of them lost the big prison. A little worse, they were all copied and killed, implicating nine families. The reason is nothing more than the stereotyped "adultery with foreign enemies and attempt to betray the country". Although his majesty heard about this matter, he did not investigate it too much. It was just some insignificant officials. At that time, Jin Youde''s position in the imperial court was thousands of times more important than those people combined. Now, although Hong YUELIAN is down in the eyes of outsiders, in the eyes of Jin Youde, this is just a temporary dragon hanging his head. One day I will look up. He has been secretly making things difficult for Hu Youliang all this time. He just wants to force him to return to his original position as soon as possible. Otherwise, suddenly, the imperial court has vacated the position of a senior official, and the lower two or three grades can''t tell what he thinks. However, Hong Lianlian seemed to know the other party''s ideas from the beginning. He not only scoffed at those unprovoked provocations, but sometimes even ignored them directly. This makes Jin Youde a little distressed. But today, those Eyeliner at the door suddenly came back and told him that hung hung Lian ran to Huang Gong wearing official clothes. Jin Youde knows that the dragon is going to look up. In the imperial court, because the position of the officials of that grade is below, it''s time to calm down. Just this time, Jin Youde hesitated and didn''t know whether he should talk to him. In the first half of my life, I followed Hong xunlian for half of my life and made a great success. For the rest of my life But maybe it was the strength of the wine. Jin Youde didn''t hesitate to say that he was a little surprised at the moment he told him. If this heel loses, it will lose not only the family property, but also the smart head on his head. Jin Youde always thought he was very smart. It would be a pity if he died in officialdom. "Lord Jin, you can''t look back. Even if someone goes out of your house, the whole capital will know that you and I are in the same team." "I''ll know when I know. Although I''m better at it, I''m not afraid of anything. Now I''m drunk. If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll take the knife! If I can''t win, I''ll run!" Jin Youde raised his glass and said loudly. Gu Changan smiled and shook his head. I don''t know if it''s a common problem of people in the capital. Everyone mentions something they can''t decide. They always like to drink some wine to paralyze themselves. It''s like after getting drunk, Hong YUELIAN is not Hong YUELIAN, and Jin Youde is not Jin Youde. "Two conditions are two conditions. At that time, the temple will rely on Lord Jin." Gu Changan said, regardless of whether Jin Youde behind him was drunk or pretended to be drunk, he got up and left directly, leaving a SATA figure behind him. Jin Youde vaguely sees Gu Changan''s back when he leaves and sits up. After Gu Changan left, the servant behind dared to enter the room, remove the body and clean the ground. Seeing its proficiency, it should not be the first time. "See? In order to increase a little sad trust, I even killed the loyal dogs who had been with me for several years..." Jin Youde feels lost. He began to reflect on whether it was worth killing the man behind him. Gu Chang''an''s temporary trust was exchanged with his life for decades. It seems that I have lost some Just because this trust will not last forever, it will only exist in a moment. This moment may be extended until Ren Changsheng enters the capital, or disappear after leaving the Jin mansion. "In fact, you can find someone to play at will. You don''t have to find and kill the loyal dog who has been loyal to you for decades." The attendant who did it himself said, expressionless, and the air was filled with the smell of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "That''s not good... My Jin Youde''s eyes are moist recently and won''t shed tears easily. If I kill someone without blinking, how can he believe that I''m really different in his heart?" Jin Youde smiled, waved, and called several passing servants. "You should know all the people behind me. Take good care of their families for me. Each person has ten liang of gold, calculated by head." After Jin Youde finished, the servants seemed to have picked up a great job. After knocking a few heads, let''s watch the ass bump and run down. "This is a mortal, just for a small profit..." The man sighed and asked Gu Changan. "Will they deduct some of the pension on the way?" "No, they will enjoy twelve taels of gold, per head..." Chapter 256 As the saying goes, cut grass to remove roots. The Jin family implemented this rule very well. If you don''t get rid of the signs, it will eventually become a disaster. "I will tell the national master what Lord Jin has done and sacrificed. As for the new boys Gu Chang''an and Hong Xun Lian, they must be waiting for beheading at the Meridian Gate in the future." The entourage didn''t talk like an entourage, but as if he were a national teacher. This sentence is taken for granted. Hearing the speech, Jin Youde nodded silently. And the attendant, after saying these words, swaggered away from the Jin house. Of course, it''s a secret door. After those people left, Jin Youde was the only one left in the room. He took a few dull sips of wine and felt a little uncomfortable. So he stretched out his hand and touched it back. The floor before flowing warm blood has become very cold, but it still has a slightly viscous touch. Jin Youde felt a little uneasy about his conscience. Maybe Conscience is a superfluous thing for him. "Sir, it''s time for dinner." While he was thinking like this, the concubine of the Jin family was like a cloud, but the most favored cloud list said. "You go first... Let them eat first. Don''t wait for me. The master is not hungry tonight." Jin Youde waved his hand. Yundanzi hesitated and wanted to persuade one or two, but he didn''t dare to speak. The master who has a good temper in front of outsiders has the same temperament in the Jin mansion. All over the family, only they can rely on their pet to sprinkle a little Jiao when they are in a good mood. But now, Jin Youde is obviously in a bad mood. So yundanzi can only close the door and then go out quietly. "Shan er..." Jin Youde suddenly shouted at her. The latter stopped, turned around honestly, stood upright, hung his hands, lowered his head and waited for Jin Youde''s orders. "Come and sit down." Jin Youde patted the chair aside. Yundanzi glanced at him, unable to see anything wrong from his slightly sad expression. "How long have you been with me?" "If you go back to the master, it''s been three years." "It''s half shorter than Xiaode''s time." Xiaode, it''s the name of the entourage who died before. Because he had been around for a long time, Jin Youde gave him the only word with a little technical content in his name. Jin Youde didn''t deliberately avoid anyone when he killed just now, so basically, except for the children, the servants and masters in the house know that a confidant who had been with the master for six years had just died in this room. When yundanzi heard that Jin Youde asked so, his heart began to panic. After all, a six-year-old Xiaode has died in this room. It seems no big deal to kill a three-year-old cloud list inexplicably. The master never needs a reason to kill people in the Jin mansion. At least he doesn''t need a reason to explain to others. "Do you know why I am fierce at home and greet everyone with a smile when I go out?" "This... Because the master treats us as relatives... So there''s nothing to hide." The cloud list guessed and replied. "Family? Hehe..." There was a slight irony in Jin Youde''s smile. He has established a person without official and corruption since he became an official. He is also generous to lower officials and will never buckle and search. Therefore, Jin Youde is no worse in the reputation of his subordinates. In the eyes of the Shangguan, he said that the greed was nothing more than petty profits, which could not create any big waves. So until the end, everyone had some doubts about Jin Youde''s ability to become a top-ranking official. What does such a corrupt official, who is greedy for money and lust and worthy of the name, rely on to get into the first grade of the current dynasty? "You people... I, Jin Youde, just like money, but I''m just lecherous. But I''m not stupid! Don''t I know what you are? As the niece of Lord Liu, the Minister of the Ministry of household, did you wronged me to be a concubine?" "You said that only when I take you as my family can I look at you angrily? Bah! I really think highly of myself!" Jin Youde struggled to get up. "I am angry with you because you clearly belong to their owners, but you shamelessly live in my house and want me to support you willingly!" "I can''t count Zhang''s family, Liu''s family, National Normal University''s family, hanging mirror division, Dali temple... As long as it''s a person, I can release one person to mine!" "After my name, Jin Youde, there is the word Youde. If I can take care of so many people who have nothing to do with it, I can afford it." Jin Youde said. He stood up and walked out of the house in some silence, whispering. "Let everyone force me to stand in line, and then someone Jin will stand in line for you to see. When the imperial master? Envoy of Qingyang Prefecture?" "What is dout?" Jin Youde read it in pieces, and his back was a little bleak and lonely. ¡­¡­ After visiting the two houses, there is also the place of Lord Feng Yuesheng. The front two are in a hurry to stand in line. They are afraid that they will not be able to squeeze into a position at that time, but the veteran in the back will not stand in line so smoothly. They will never show their position until the last minute. Feng''s house is the most regular house among the three. Neither the Hong mansion nor the Jin mansion is so heroic. It''s like the home of an ordinary senior official. After informing the door, Gu Changan smoothly entered Feng''s house under the guidance of the housekeeper. Some moso bamboos were planted in the front yard, which was elegant. A small pond was dug in the backyard, in which the water was clear. Colorful Koi play and play. There are evergreen lotus leaves on it, which is also beautiful. "When I''m old and bored, I like to meddle with these gadgets." Feng Yuesheng stood in front of the bamboo house in the backyard and said with a smile. Gu Chang''an quickly saluted. Gu Chang''an should respect such a highly respected veteran of the current Dynasty. "Old Feng is good at Yaxing." Gu Changan praised. The bamboo house in the backyard is hung with a plaque called "Qingya house", which is Feng Yuesheng''s study. "Mr. Gu, please talk in the study." Feng Yuesheng invited. "Tea has already been prepared in the study. Now it''s boiling. It''s time for Lord Gu to come." Gu changan only smiled bitterly. These elders are used to officialdom. They don''t know everything. They just mention you in a roundabout way. In and out of these words, I said tea, which clearly meant that as soon as I came to the capital, it was like boiling this pot of calm lake water. "When the tea is boiling and smelling, you can tell at a glance how much leaf dust is good or bad." Feng Yuesheng nodded perfunctorily, even thinking. Gu Changan had no choice but to follow the former into the bamboo house. As soon as you enter the bamboo house, you can smell the elegant tea fragrance mixed with the fragrance of bamboo forest, which makes you feel relaxed and happy, and some detached from the world. Chapter 257 "Mr. Gu has visited the two people''s homes first?" As soon as he sat down, Feng Yuesheng asked. Although Lord Feng is not a martial arts practitioner, he is a serious and humble child. But just sit in front of Gu Changan. The momentum rose sharply, and the invisible temperament could even compete with Gu Changan''s master temperament. "Yes, because the two big families were closer, so..." "It doesn''t matter. Although I''m old, I''m not as pedantic as those old guys. I don''t care what order first." Feng Yuesheng finished, picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it. Gu Changan is a little ashamed. If you really don''t care, don''t be so detailed. "It''s the boy''s thoughtlessness. It''s reasonable to visit adults first." Gu Changan humbly begged for mercy. In the face of such a careful old guy, the best way is to beg for mercy first, or he will say it again. "Well, judging from your appearance, I''ll forgive you for the moment, but boy, you should remember that I don''t mean to make trouble for you, but the most important word in this officialdom is the rule." "I''m better than those two in terms of qualification and rank, so it''s not too far to visit me first." Feng Yuesheng brushed the goatee. "The boy has been taught." Gu Chang''an stood up and bowed to the other party with both hands. "Without talking about these trivial things, let''s talk about Ren Changsheng. My people say that he may be leaving these days. Where is he going?" "This..." Gu Changan didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct. He asked this question as soon as he came up, and he couldn''t help feeling sick in his heart. When the old man should have something to say, he didn''t say it directly, and what he shouldn''t have said was asked wantonly. "The boy has been away from Qingyang Prefecture for some time, so he doesn''t know much about the trend of the governor. Even if the adult needs to leave for where to handle anything, he doesn''t need to inform a thousand households." "Aren''t you the mirror hanging envoy of Qingyang Prefecture?" "In front of the governor of Zhenfu, the hanging mirror envoys, thousands of households and the main affairs are actually just subordinates, with little difference in essence." Feng Yuesheng put down his tea cup, thought about it, and asked, "have they all stood in line before?" Gu Changan had just planned to drink a mouthful of tea, but he almost couldn''t help spraying it out. "These... Those two adults have their own positions, and others can''t interfere. After all, they can only sit and watch the wind and cloud rise." "Hey, you''re a smooth boy. You still have some talent for mixed officialdom. Come on, I don''t have anything to look at. Now after reading it, leave the gift and get out." Before Gu Changan finished drinking a cup of tea, he met a more direct rush than Hong renlian. "You''d better let me finish the tea." Gu Chang''an said with a wry smile, how can one product in the current Dynasty compare with another wonderful flower? They really have their own advantages and different personalities. "Drink a fart. This is the tea given by the emperor in those years. I cook it for you today, but I won''t let you know any information." Feng Yuesheng snorted coldly. Gu Chang''an''s sweat, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, got up and said, "if there are thousands of mistakes today, they are all the fault of the younger generation. Please don''t take it to heart." Feng Yuesheng just glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "it''s good to know that you have this heart. Has the reward your majesty said before come? Every time your majesty rewards the ministers, there will be a box of good new tea. If you have the heart, give me the new tea." "This... Came in a hurry and didn''t notice whether the reward came or not." "Hum, you don''t have to think about it. You must not arrive. If you don''t go to the early court tomorrow and personally mention this sentence to the emperor in front of all civil and military officials, even if you wait for tens of thousands of years, you won''t be able to wait for the reward you deserve." Feng Yuesheng sneered. Recently, his majesty always said that he had a bad memory under the pretext of lack of rest, and often owed the rewards to his ministers. If you don''t mention it when you go to the court, I''m afraid when your majesty really remembers it, you don''t know what year and month. Gu changan only felt his head big for a while. I once heard that there were many strange things in the capital. I didn''t expect that the most strange thing was the emperor and these ministers. Is it not that being in a high position will really break people''s spirit? Gu Changan feels outrageous. "It''s not that Dayan has spent too much in recent days. Otherwise, his majesty doesn''t have to be stingy to this extent. Ministers are very conscious and won''t take the initiative to mention these things." "Then you asked me to ask the emperor in the early Dynasty in front of all civil and military officials?" "Because you are a new official. It is normal for a new official not to understand the rules. If you are smart in everything and deal with things wisely, there will be no place for you in officialdom!" Gu Changan nodded. "I know. Please mention a little more about many matters in officialdom in the future." "I, Feng Yuesheng, have a lot of peaches and plums all over the world. There are not many of you in the court and in the Jianghu. I will ask you everything in the future. If I know and can answer, I will tell you." Feng Yuesheng said that at this moment, he was a teacher and showed great generosity. Gu Chang''an nodded to leave. Now the sky is hanging slightly. He doesn''t really intend to stay here for dinner. "Go ahead. Remember to ask about your reward in the morning. There''s still an old man in it." When Gu Changan left, Feng Yuesheng couldn''t help reminding him. "I see." Gu Changan went out of the bamboo house, and the housekeeper at the door stood in place. When the former came out, he took him away from Feng''s house. Feng Yuesheng stood in front of the window sill of the bamboo house and watched Gu Chang''an go away. At this time, the sun will be late, and it is time to light cooking smoke. Feng Yuesheng simply ordered two dinners to be prepared in the kitchen, then hid in the study, turned over those old books, and picked up the thousands of years in the books by relying on the last remaining sunshine. After Gu Changan left Feng''s house, he felt that he was light without anything. Facing Feng Yuesheng was heavier than facing the two strange people in front of him. "Both of them remind me that tomorrow morning, I don''t know what will happen..." Gu Chang''an murmured, got into his own carriage and asked casually, "why is the emperor so stingy? This Dayan has no other large-scale construction projects except repairing water conservancy recently..." "Recently, barbarians invaded the grassland in the western regions. I heard that the war on the border was extremely fierce. During this time, the whole country was donating property to it. How dare your majesty, the son of heaven, be extravagant and wasteful?" The groom picked up at will. Gu Changan was stunned. He didn''t touch the border. Chapter 258 "The governor said he would take you to the Jianghu. If you walk around then, you may stop by the border." Said the groom. "The frontier?" Gu Changan said curiously, "can I put on my armor, raise my sword, go to the battlefield and fight?" "That''s not true. It''s just that someone in my film department is there. Let''s go and comfort him first." Hearing the speech, Gu Chang''an nodded slightly. Gu Changan doesn''t know much about the film department, a special organization. I just know that not many people really stay in the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture, and most of the rest are distributed in various institutions of the Dayan Dynasty as undercover, which is also a spy organization driven by Ren Changsheng. It just belongs to the dark forces and can''t meet. It is said that the shadow adult who controls the shadow department is also an undercover, and has occupied a high position in the imperial court. He is an important confidant of the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture. If one day Ren Changsheng''s men do not have such a team like a hidden snake, his deterrent to all forces will be greatly reduced. "No matter what, I just want to hurry back to the Inn and let Zhou Mingtong tell me where the copy is. I want to improve my strength!" Gu Changan said in his heart. As dusk approached, some people who got up late began to emerge in the capital. Most of them are vendors. When the sun goes down, many people stroll in the streets with their children. So the ice sugar gourd began to smell sweet in the cry, and the cooking cake burned in the cry. The happiness of these small people soon rose. Gu Changan''s mind is a little soft. These lights in the world seem ordinary, but they are enough to calm many worries and sorrows in his heart. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was evening, but Hong Xuanlian still stayed in the palace, relying on the emperor with a momentum that was bound to rub a dinner. "Hong Lianlian! What exactly do you want to do? You''ve been following me all afternoon! Now it''s dusk to the West. Would you like to have dinner with me?" The emperor was angry, but he could only be angry verbally. He couldn''t really do anything to the shameless guy in front of him. "Hei hei, your majesty, haven''t you considered it clearly? You will never embarrass your majesty with such wild words in the future." Hong Xun Lian''s smiling face is quite different from his usual serious expression on the temple. "Hum, it''s all up to Hong Lianlian''s mouth. This kind of Dahongpao can come and go?" The emperor snorted coldly, ignored the man, and still corrected his memorials with a brush. "Wei Chen didn''t rely on a mouth, but on truth. This Dahongpao was obtained by Wei Chen relying on his own strength. It was just luck before. Unfortunately, it was lost." "Now, your luck of Hong Lianlian is back? Tell me, which unlucky guy did you talk to?" The emperor was annoyed and helpless. He put down his brush and looked at Hong Lianlian helplessly. "This time, the minister lost. Gu Changan asked me to stand in his team to trip up the national teacher, and Wei Chen only asked him two conditions." Hong YUELIAN said honestly. "Presumptuous! Hong Xuanlian! You are really a big coward. Do you really think I won''t touch you? Don''t dare?! it''s just to form gangs. Unexpectedly, you dare to put it in front of me! Bring down my national teacher? Hong Xuanlian, you''re so big!" The emperor''s majesty Longyan was furious. As soon as he patted the desk, the brush on the desk shook and rolled to the ground. "Your Majesty, the national master is not only a problem for me, but also for your majesty and the whole Dayan Dynasty." Hong Lianzheng said. It''s not like a playful face and a fool. "Fart!" The emperor was so angry that the green tendons on his head burst, and his palm was clenched into a fist that he almost hit Hong xunlian''s face. "Your Majesty, there are only you and me in the imperial study. You don''t have to pretend any more." Hong YUELIAN calmly looked into the emperor''s eyes without a trace of fear. After listening to the other party''s words, the latter slowly loosened his fist, and the green veins on his forehead gradually flattened. With a helpless sigh, "Hong Lianlian, what kind of freak are you? No matter what I look like in front of you, you can know what I think in my heart." "Eyes don''t lie." Hong Liandao. "This time, let me return to the first grade, not only to overthrow the national teachers, but also to overthrow the high door rule! I Hong xunlian is a scholar, and I have in mind the affairs of scholars all over the world. I think your majesty will attract more poor children, which is also good for your majesty." Hong Liandao. The emperor narrowed his eyes. He knew Hong YUELIAN was right. Today''s imperial court needs more people with real talents and learning than those who climb to this position by relying on various relationships. Now the situation above the court is that the officials above the third grade are all high-level children except a few lucky ones. Without exception, they all rely on the relationship between their parents. The national teacher is the representative here. Those aristocratic families attracted the upper officials of the Dayan Dynasty. Therefore, the official power can compete with the imperial power. Although the emperor is still the one and only emperor in the world, it is difficult for even the emperor to do it if those officials protest and obey the public and disobey the public. And if we assign those officials who really have real power to those talented poor children. These independent individuals born from poor families and not entangled by noble families are king ministers completely controlled by the emperor on the temple. In this way, the power of those aristocratic families will be gradually weakened. One day, all the rights in the world will belong to the emperor. At that time, it was called the shore of the land. Could it be Wang Chen! Instead of being a bird in the sky, flying across the sea and jumping by fish. I will not be affected by your orders outside. For the emperor, he was so happy. But at the same time, he also had another worry in his heart, that is, after the fall of the national teacher, whether Ren Changsheng or Gu Chang''an would become another national teacher. At that time, the situation above the court will not improve, but the people who check and balance the imperial power have changed. "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry that something similar to the national teacher will happen in the future." If Hong YUELIAN had a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts, he would directly say to the emperor. The latter looked at him. "Hong Xun Lian was born in a poor family. Naturally, he knows what those poor children think. It''s nothing more than self-cultivation, family unity, governance and world peace!" "The four words of loyalty to the country in the minds of scholars are stronger than those martial arts men!" "Besides, your majesty doesn''t dare to fight them now, but he''s afraid to pull a hair and move his whole body. If the poor children get the power, one person will really die..." Chapter 259 Hong Xuanlian finally didn''t have a dinner in the palace. Princess Huan came at the right time with Hong Xuanlian''s long-awaited red robe in her hand. "Thank you for your trouble." Hong YUELIAN bowed his head and took the robe brought by imperial concubine Huan himself with both hands. "It''s a bother for Hong Da. He''s rolling in the officialdom. He has three grades and one grade at a time. I''m afraid he doesn''t need this palace to serve you several times in the future." Huan Fei said with a smile on her face. Hong Xuanlian could only smile in his ears and dared not refute. As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. In the Imperial Palace, I would rather offend the Emperor than the famous tricky and spoiled imperial concubine Huan in the harem. "Well, Lord Hong, do you want to stay and let me ask you to eat?" When the emperor saw that Hong Xun Lian was a little embarrassed, he also gave a step down. The latter retreated slowly after leaving the ceremony. After leaving the door of the imperial study, he couldn''t see the figure of imperial concubine Huan, so he gave a sigh of relief. The woman was beautiful and had good skills. When she turned her hand over the clouds and covered her hand with rain in the harem, Hong Xuanlian was still a small official. Now the little official of sesame and mung bean has become a red robe, but he still knows that the women in the palace can''t be provoked. It''s not a tiger no tiger problem. But the tiger eats people and spits out bones. The women in the palace eat people and chew down the bones without leaving you any residue. Out of the imperial study, Hong xunlian quickly left the palace along the original road. On the way, he met the big eunuch who followed the emperor and shouted for the early Dynasty. The latter, with sharp eyes, caught a glimpse of the wooden box containing clothes in Hong Xun Lian''s hand. His heart moved, and he came up and said with a smile, "congratulations to the number one scholar Lang, who has returned to a high position again. In the past, our family said that others in the first-class Dahongpao may be down, but Lord Hong is not mortal." "My father-in-law flattered me." Hong YUELIAN regained his normally flattering face in the court hall, took out some loose silver from his sleeve and handed it to the eunuch. "Thanks to my father-in-law''s care these days." With polite words in his mouth, the eunuch smiled and took these two pieces of silver. As the emperor''s inner minister, especially the accompanying eunuch, these pieces of silver are not even enough between his teeth, but he is still very happy to accept it. After all, Lord Hong is famous for his honesty in the court. He has never embezzled a copper in the public. He didn''t confiscate the clean money, but received very little. Most of them were poor scholars with low official rank. I think my heart is like a rock, which can resist the prosperity of the world, but after all, it is just because I stand too low and see too few temptations. For example, on Lord Hong''s side, the eunuch really thinks that this is what a scholar should have. Unyielding and unyielding, you can stay in the secular but detached world. In this officialdom full of pickles, there are not many people who can keep themselves clean. And it''s still a product of the current Dynasty. Even Feng Yuesheng dare not say that he is cheaper and cleaner than Hong Xun. There have been some things that abuse power for personal gain. "In the evening, there will be a curfew in the Imperial Palace, so we won''t leave adults." "I''d like to leave. If I have a chance in the future, please come to your house again." Before they left, they politely said a few words to each other, and then went their separate ways. Hong Xun Lian was holding an official''s robe in his hand, but he regretted it. At that time, I shouldn''t have given all the silver in my sleeve. I could have rented a carriage according to the market price Hong renlian left the palace, and Gu Chang''an just returned to Zui Xianju when it was dark. This day is busy, the harvest is great, but to be specific, it has no effect. Verbally, he pulled two first-class officials to stand behind him, but after all, he only saw two or three oral agreements. The ugly thing is that no one can trust anyone. "How''s it going? I heard that after visiting Hong Da''s family, he immediately went to the imperial palace. Until recently, he came out mysteriously with a wooden box." Shen mourns and welcomes Gu Changan in. Zui Xianju should always close the door at this time, but it is always an exception because of Gu Changan''s late return. If it weren''t for the rich money, I''m afraid the landlady alone would be enough to talk about them behind their back. "If you guessed right, it should be the official dress he will wear in the court tomorrow, but it''s different from the present one. The box is red, big red!" Gu Changan Road. Shen mourn was stunned. Now it''s so easy to take this imperial product? Hong Xun Lian looks like a rigid scholar, but now he is also a person with good hands and eyes. It can be said that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured. Ask Zui Xianju to prepare some meals. Gu Changan, who hasn''t eaten in a day, still wants to enjoy the flavor of the world. She pulled a chicken leg from the roast chicken to tease RuRu, but the little girl looked at him with a fool''s eyes, which made Gu Changan feel embarrassed. "Prepare the official clothes for me tomorrow. I''ll have an early morning tomorrow, but I''ll leave after I finish it." Gu Chang''an generally cleaned up the meals on the table without wasting any. "If you want to leave the capital, you should inform your Majesty in advance." Shen mourned. "I know. But I really don''t want to go to the harem again. I''ll take advantage of tomorrow morning to leave. Anyway, everyone who should see it has seen it and said everything." Gu changan only felt tired in his heart. I really don''t know how those great conspirators persist in planning strategies with all kinds of tricks in this temple day after day and year after year. "Let''s have a rest earlier today. We''ll go back to Qingyang state when we''re almost ready tomorrow!" Gu Changan said, and then planned to go back to the room, but the little girl stopped him. "Big brother, will master and I go back with you?" Gu Changan looked back at her and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture will be your home in the future." Ru Ru was excited, but she knew that she shouldn''t make an opinion with her age and identity, so she trotted back to her room to inform her master. Gu Changan smiled, turned and pushed the door in. On the roof of the drunken fairy house, a figure stood straight under the moon with a long bow behind him. "My Lord, Hong Xun Lian is now determined to stand, but Jin Youde has some clues and can''t see the trend." Looking carefully, I found that there was another person half kneeling on the roof. "These things are recorded. When we go back, we will report them to the governor." Li Xiaocao said expressionless. He hasn''t appeared in Zuixian residence for some time. His face is a little pale and his breath fluctuates. It seems that he has been hurt. "So... Will you follow me tomorrow morning?" "No, the old fox in the palace doesn''t like other people''s prying. Go and be careful to lose your life there." "Subordinates understand." ¡­¡­ Chapter 260 The next morning. The eaves of Zui Xianju were stained with a layer of light white frost dew, which awakened Gu Chang''an in his shallow sleep. Looked at the sky. The clouds in the eastern sky have been shining slightly, but there are stars and moon in the other sky. Gu Chang''an got out of bed and quickly changed his clothes. Without disturbing anyone, he ran to the roadside and asked for a bowl of Douhua. It is slightly different from the taste in his memory, but every time Gu Changan tastes the smell of human fireworks, he can really feel the vitality flowing in his body and not doubt whether he is still alive. A bowl of Douhua tasted very slowly. Under the disgusting eyes of the stall owner, Gu Changan put a ingot of silver. The stall owner''s eyes changed from dislike to worship. He smiled like his own father. But the simple and honest common people''s temperament made him unable to flatter in front of his face. He had to smile and ask what else he needed. Gu Changan wanted to tell the man that he needed some answers. But in order to avoid people mistaking themselves for neuropathy, he shut up and left with a smile. The stall owner looked at Gu Changan''s beautiful back and sighed. I just hope that more customers with more money can renovate their old yard as soon as possible. The Douhua stall owner, who got a windfall, was jubilant and high spirited. But Gu Changan, who is going to the early morning, can''t really feel his mood. I don''t know if he had a shadow on the carriage. Lord Gu walked towards Xuanwu Gate along the morning light. He walked slowly with his hands on his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind. "Good morning, Mr. Gu." On the way, some colleagues in official clothes went to the court to say hello to him. Even if he called out a name, he couldn''t resist each other''s enthusiasm. Yesterday in the court hall, Gu was in the limelight. It was easy to get to Xuanwu Gate. The bustling civil and military officials at the gate began to chatter and discuss endless words. The carriage of Lord Feng and Lord Jin hasn''t come yet. Only a regular carriage stops in the distance. What comes out of it is Hu Youliang. "Ah, Lord Gu also got up early today. Why do you need morning exercise today? You don''t even have a carriage?" Seeing Gu Changan, the Hu adult was quite surprised and said with a smile. Gu Chang''an said with a smile, "I got up early today. I just walked all the way to Xuanwu Gate. The carriage didn''t keep up." Hu Youliang caters to a few words. In the eyes of outsiders, they talk very happily. If not for the sudden appearance of a novel carriage, I''m afraid these two people could talk about the opening of Xuanwu Gate. "This... Is it not that Lord Jin is rich and powerful and has changed a carriage? But he doesn''t look like him..." Hu Youliang also noticed and was thinking. At this time, the carriage suddenly stopped and slowly walked down a man in red official clothes. It''s Hong Lianlian! Hu Youliang only felt as if he had been beaten by someone and his head was covered. What''s the matter? Yesterday, he was still cynical. Lord Hong, wearing blue official clothes, changed overnight and returned to the position of a top-ranking official. "Look at Lord Hu, is the news a little blocked?" "Yesterday, Lord Hong stayed in the palace all afternoon." "After staying in the palace all afternoon, he became a first-class official from a third-class official?" Hu Youliang suddenly remembered that in the early Dynasty yesterday, he said that as long as he admitted a mistake to the emperor, he could return to the position of a senior official. But at that time, the original intention was just to be sarcastic, but who could have thought that it was right! "Thanks to Lord Hu''s golden words, if it weren''t for yesterday''s morning, my Lord asked me to admit my mistake to the emperor, where would Hong Lianlian be today?" Lord Hong came over with a smile. Although Hu Youliang accompanied him with a smile on his face, he was extremely resistant in his heart. He always felt that as long as the other party stood in front of him in red official clothes, Hong was slapping his face. Hu Youliang only feels pain in his face! Gu Changan shook his head. Killing is killing. The three haven''t talked more in this awkward atmosphere. The carriage of Feng Yuesheng and Jin Youde also came. The two old men got out of the carriage and saw Hong Xun Lian''s red robe at a glance. They were not surprised. This was what they expected to think of yesterday. "Congratulations, Lord Hong, you''ve finally put on your clothes again. You need to be careful in your words and deeds in the future. Don''t be rash." Feng Yuesheng said, patting Hong Lianlian on the shoulder. "Lord Hong, I''m back." Jin Youde always smiles and doesn''t hold out a few words of blessing. Only these six words contain thousands of emotions. The remaining first-class dignitaries also appeared one after another. It was slightly bright and the bell of Xuanwu Gate finally rang. "Boy, don''t forget to remind your majesty that there are rewards. It''s up to you to have my new tea." Feng Yuesheng said. Gu Changan nodded helplessly. I can only comfort myself in my heart. I''m just a fledgling boy. I should follow the guidance of my predecessors. At least there should be something else besides new tea. After waiting for some time, his majesty still came late. In the sharp "going to court" voice of the eunuch, all civil and military officials cheered up and began today''s going to court. First, we talked about the war in some border areas, and then the water control in various places. This year, Dayan seems to have unusually abundant precipitation everywhere, causing many floods, which also highlights Dayan''s negligence in water conservancy projects. Fortunately, it''s not too late to make up for it now. It can be rescued. After an hour, it was the tedious affairs of family, country and government, which was finally over. The emperor was chatting with his courtiers about some digressions. At this time, Feng Yuesheng winked at Gu Changan. The latter nodded quietly and took a step. Seeing Gu Chang''an standing out, the emperor asked, "what''s the matter with Gu Aiqing?" "Your Majesty, your majesty said yesterday that he would give a reward to the minister. It was the negligence of the minister. He did not tell your majesty where the minister now lives, so the Royal gift has not been lowered." Gu Chang''an lowered his head. On the one hand, it was out of the rules. On the other hand, he was really embarrassed to look up. If Feng Yuesheng hadn''t deliberately encouraged this kind of thing, he would never have done it. When the emperor heard this, his face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big thing. It''s convenient for other Aiqing to give Chang''an a new tea this year." When the emperor finished, the eunuch seemed to be ready and took out a packet of sealed tea from his sleeve. Gu Changan didn''t hear any reward, but he seemed to hear Feng Yuesheng''s cunning laughter like a fox. ¡­¡­ Chapter 261 With some feelings that he didn''t know how to describe, Gu Changan once again felt what was called the danger of chaotang. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has been in the capital for some time. During this time, many things have happened in Qingyang Prefecture. We still need to wait for Wei Chen to go back to deal with it, so..." Gu Changan arched his hand. "Why did Gu Aiqing come to Qingyang Prefecture twice in the early dynasty? Is it not that he is dissatisfied with my reward?" Asked the emperor. Gu Changan wants to say yes, but he can''t say so. After all, he is still holding the offering of Dayan. He is not Hong xunlian. If one accidentally offended the emperor, he would rather be relegated to the border than spend an afternoon in the harem. "No, some things have been done by Wei Chen. Now you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Wei Chen should go back..." Gu Changan still hasn''t figured out why the talks collapsed. At the moment, he wants to go back as soon as possible to see how the situation is. "Well, since it''s official business, I''ll allow you to leave the capital after the morning." The Emperor didn''t detain too much. After all, he saw that the legendary god body didn''t have three heads and six arms, and it was still easy to be trapped by people. Thinking of this, the Emperor didn''t even have to guess that Feng Yuesheng''s hometown must have asked him for a reward. Although the new tea he often gives is not bad, they will get better with their skills. But this tea is not only tea, but also a gift. The imperial tea is different from the best tea you find. "Thank you, your majesty!" Gu Changan just wanted to laugh happily. "Your flying boats in Qingyang Prefecture are too slow. I remember there are two flying boats in the Ministry of work. The speed can travel thousands of miles a day. Lord Xing, I''ll ask you to do it." The emperor called out the Minister of work. The latter can only say yes with a smile. "Well, if you Aiqing have nothing to say, that''s all for today''s meeting." The emperor waved his sleeve. The courtiers did not object. They all shouted "long live!"! When the emperor left, Feng Yuesheng came over with a smile, his face full of pride. "Don''t forget what you agreed with me." Feng Yuesheng smiled. The more Gu Changan looked at his face, the more he felt that it was the embodiment of an old fox. But still had to accompany a smiling face and hand over the hot tea in his hand to Feng Yuesheng. Jin Youde saw it in his eyes and guessed it. Xiaoyingying came forward. "Lord Gu is really a Taoist. He has only been in the early Dynasty for two days. He knows how to honor his predecessors. It''s much better than I did at the beginning." "When I first came to the capital, I was confused and touched many walls!" With that, there was a happy smile. Hong YUELIAN also couldn''t help laughing. Hu Youliang was the only one present who couldn''t laugh, but he could only reluctantly move the corners of his mouth to agree. "Don''t be sarcastic, Mr. Gu. I''m sorry to get this new tea because I did something bad to him for my old disrespect." Feng Yuesheng sighed. But if it weren''t for the smile on his face, Gu Changan might really believe it. "Lord Gu, when do you want to start?" During the chat, Mr. Xing from the Ministry of work came over. "Just go back and pack your bags a little and you can start." Gu Changan smiled. "Thank you, Lord Xing." "It doesn''t matter. Adults only need to pay 200 contribution points per person." "You also know that there is a shortage of resources in the dynasty during this period, so..." Gu Changan swore that he really didn''t know. The surrounding people have long been a common sight. "Your Majesty was never so stingy before, but the war in the western regions is urgent." Feng Yuesheng repeated what he said in Zhunei that day. "No harm, no harm, business." Gu Changan can only comfort himself. Although many contribution points have been exchanged for Tianji skill before, it is enough to pay some tolls for the rest. "OK, I''ll go down and get people ready. Then adults just need to bring people up. I''ll wait outside the city gate." After saying that, Lord Xing couldn''t stand the attention ceremony of those adults in red robes and left in a hurry. "It''s good for you to get used to it. Now there is a clear distinction between public and private in the court. Your majesty doesn''t want to find some ways to nag us about some benefits. It can only be taken from the people. Therefore, it should be for the benefit of the people all over the world. If you can bear it, you can bear it." What Jin Youde said was high sounding. "I wonder how much Lord Jin donated to the border?" Hong asked. Jin Youde smiled proudly and stretched out two fingers. "Two thousand Wen or two thousand liang?" "Twenty thousand people!" "I, Jin Youde, have built a supply point in the western regions. All 20000 sergeants have no worries about food and clothing under my supply, so that they have no worries and go to the battlefield." These words made several people around him look at him with admiration. Jin Youde is a famous corrupt official in the imperial court, but he has never been so generous. "I don''t know how many huge profits Lord Jin has made in raising 20000 people?" Hong asked again. "Hey, hey, not much. I just made a thousand liang of gold." Jin Youde smiled. "I think it''s a pity that those ice blades damaged on the battlefield are discarded and waiting for decay. So let those soldiers bring some back for me. Over time, those can be forged into new weapons and sold to the imperial court to fight on the battlefield. In this way, everyone is happy." This explanation immediately killed everyone''s change of Jin Youde. "It turns out that dogs can''t eat shit." Hong YUELIAN never forgives people. Jin Youde has a good temper. He is very tolerant of this Hong adult''s straight talk. "You guys, I don''t know when we can get together again. Thanks for your care these two days. Especially... Lord Feng has really taught me a lot." Gu Chang''an said, his eyes still couldn''t help glancing at the new tea in each other''s hands. "It''s OK. For the middle and young people in the court, I''ve always liked to carry one or two." Feng Yuesheng did not shy away from holding the new tea in his hand. "Let''s go. I heard that Lord Gu didn''t take a carriage. If you don''t mind, you can come back with me." Hong YUELIAN suddenly said. Gu Changan nodded. The party left the palace and Xuanwu Gate side by side. Each got into the carriage and went his own way. Although Jin Youde was on his way with Hong renlian, he didn''t know whether the open mouth in the front made him have a gap, so he took another long way. Chapter 262 "Why do you deliberately annoy Lord Jin?" In the carriage, they sat opposite each other. When there was no one around, Gu Changan asked. "That man is not the same way as us." Hong YUELIAN said directly. Hearing the speech, Gu Changan was stunned and silent. "No matter what he said to you in his house after you left my house yesterday, no matter what the result, he can''t go the same way with us." Gu Changan doesn''t know Jin Youde as well as Hong YUELIAN, and he doesn''t know Hong YUELIAN. At this time, he can only be silent. "Be careful when you leave the capital this time." "The Minister of the Ministry of works is under the national master. Although I don''t know why the emperor asked him to do this, it may be a test for you." "In short, it''s not too much to be careful in everything. When you get to the boundary of Qingyang state, someone will do it to you. If you have a long life, you will be safe and sound." Hong leilian said faintly. "I see, but... You didn''t mean to say that when you asked me to come here?" Gu Changan looked into each other''s eyes. He doesn''t think these instructions are the other party''s motivation to let him come here. After all, these words can be conveyed by one person. "Of course not. I just wanted to tell you that I''m going to supervise the troops at the border of the western regions in a short time." "To the western regions?" "That''s right. The war situation in the western regions has only been brought up recently. Even if you have good hands and eyes, you can''t insert people with enough power in such a short time." "So you did this for my Qingyang state hanging mirror company?" "No, I''m for you! For you, Gu Changan." "Since you have chosen to cooperate with you, you must have some sincerity in everything. I''ll pull it up for you in the western regions, and I''ll help you attract a first-class senior." Gu Changan is silent. There has never been a free lunch in the world. "What do I need to do for you?" "In the future, try to grow up and complete those two conditions for me." Gu Changan doesn''t really know what these people think. Maybe he is willing to give everything just for an obsession. "I''ll try... As long as you don''t ask too much." "Not too much. It''s the highest vision of my life to protect the faces of all the poor people in the world. If you can realize it for me one day, my life Hong Lianlian is yours!" Gu Changan smiled. Perhaps this is the respectable place of these scholars. "The place is here. I should get off. When I get to the western regions in the future, you can contact me again." "I can''t get in touch. After arriving in the western regions, I may have some contact with Qingyang Prefecture, but I''ll try to break with you. You need to concentrate on growing up. Hong Lianlian can''t wait for you too long." He said, his eyes must look at Gu Changan seriously. Looking at the other party''s serious eyes, Gu Changan was stunned and speechless. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. "OK." "Be careful on the road." Gu Changan nodded, got off the carriage and went to Zui Xianju. Hong leilian motioned the coachman to continue to move towards the mansion. "Young master, do you trust Lord Gu so much?" "The capital is not big or small, and there are not many people who can be trusted. Gu Chang can''t arrange the number, but I can''t talk to the people who are on the number." Hong Xun Lian is realistic. "No, I mean, you trust him so much that you can realize your vision?" "He makes me feel different from others. Although he is a martial artist, his pride is the same as that of a scholar. Unlike the national teacher, although he is known as the leader of Confucianism, he may not even compare with me." Hong YUELIAN said without hesitation that he was somewhat contemptuous of the tall and powerful national teacher. "That''s true. The master said that he was just suitable for being an official. When it comes to reading, he can''t compare with the childe." "You''re back. You should be your coachman when you''re a coachman. Why do you talk so much?" Hong YUELIAN ignored each other''s flattery, gave him a cold look and stopped talking. The latter was not affected at all. He smiled and said to himself, "when I came back from the western regions this time, I saw too many people and too many corpses with my master. Now it''s rare to see a close person. Naturally, I have to say more." "I''m a little sick of what you said. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you down." Hong Liandao. "Hey, young master, why don''t you praise me? I''ve only been out in February and March. I''m already a strong master. Looking at the whole Jianghu, I can also start a sect." "Then Gu Chang''an can kill supernatural powers in just one year. Can you?" "Shit! Really?" "I guess. However, according to the data, he has only been practicing martial arts for one year, and now he is also a master. You have reached the congenital peak in a few months, and then you have gone for a few months to become a master." The little groom who was driving felt that he had been hit in an instant, no longer spoke, and casually shook the whip in his hand. Hong read Lian''s smile, which can make the other party shut up, is a very fulfilling thing. He wants to stand on the top of the highest mountain one day, with a diameter of nearly, and say that the whole world is quiet. That is the realm of Confucian scholars in the book. He has been reading all these years. In addition to the beautiful vision of "sheltering all the poor people in the world with a happy face", he also has a small dream. I dream that one day I can spit out Tianxian and become a Confucian saint. "The realm in this book is just a description of ancient times. Who will believe that now?" The groom seemed to know what he was thinking and muttered. Hong YUELIAN took a book and knocked it on his head. "Don''t say that you are a master now. Even if you become a magical old monster one day, you need to put your head out when I want to knock you." Hong Lianlian said he was overbearing, but the other party could not refute it. Needless to say, one day, in order to live a long life, he needs to bow his head when he should bow his head to the childe. Not for anything else, just for this life to grow to such years. It is the childe who deserves the most credit. On that day, there was a heavy snow in the city. As a little beggar, it was lucky to be held by a scholar. Later, the scholar is for the wild children picked up everywhere by the roadside. He has never wanted his own children for half his life. This is kindness. Even if I don''t have the kindness in my next life. Although I can only call you childe from beginning to end, this word is heavier than this world. It is heavy on my shoulder and deep in my heart. "Childe, I haven''t been home for so long. Have you thought about me?" "Well, yes." Hong Lianlian''s face remained unchanged and nodded gently. The heavy snow that day was also the reason why he found a person who depended on each other. Chapter 263 Gu Changan returned to Zui Xianju and found that there were only three people when he came, but there were four more when he left. Liu qianyin and Ru Ru were found by themselves, and Zhou Mingtong was stuffed by his majesty, which was also bad. As for Cao Yun, the system task prompts him to accept it. Up to now, he hasn''t arranged a good job. We can only wait until Huiqing Yangzhou to make plans. "Lord, the five thousand men who had said before his majesty had assembled the lower officials. Yesterday, they had arranged a class of registered residence in the Ministry of household, and now these five thousand people are enrolled in the register, all of them are listening to the adults'' instructions." Zhou Mingtong suddenly stood up and said. Gu Chang''an took a breath and said, "don''t tell me yesterday. Now it''s time to tell me when you''re leaving." "This... What the villain has always wanted to tell the adult, but the adult has been busy, which is..." Zhou Mingtong is also embarrassed. Gu Changan seems to be in a bad mood these days, especially when he comes back from the morning. I thought I would go back and feel better, but I still frowned. "Well, let these people find a way to report to the hanging mirror envoy in Qingyang Prefecture. Come to our official room later. There are still some things to discuss with you in detail." Gu Changan finished and went back to his room by himself. When Ru Ru came, she ran up and down to hide it. In fact, she said it was cleaning up, but she was just playing up and down. In the past few days in Zui Xianju, this clever little girl has won the love of everyone. Especially Shen mourning. He was a lonely man. In order to cultivate his life, he didn''t marry. If according to Da Yan''s mortal life, it would be time for him to enjoy his grandchildren at his age. "Girl, be careful, don''t fall." Shen mourned with a smile. His kind appearance really looks like an ordinary ah ye in the world. It is estimated that Gu Changan and Liu qianyin are the most unhappy during this period. The former was a little exhausted because of the two or three things of the imperial court. The latter seems jealous. The little girl was alone all the way. Now she has more uncles and uncles, which makes her sense of being a teacher seem to be much weaker. "Master, we went to Qingyang state with Grandpa Shen. Will we go to see our aunt?" Although the little girl doesn''t want to live under the fence of others, she still has some thoughts about her blood relatives. "Go, I''m going to Qingyang prefecture to take you to see your aunt first, and then if you like... The master will stay with you in the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture." Liu qianyin smiled. Ru Ru cheered and looked at the little girl so happy. Gu Chang''an felt that this was the real freedom. ¡­¡­ Jin Youde returned to the house with a full stomach of anger. After the door of the house was closed, there was a sound of smashing in the house. This is Jin Youde''s usual way to vent his emotions. On weekdays, people are smiling after their predecessors, which doesn''t mean he has a good temper. The backlog of emotions in the bottom of my heart always needs some vent channels. If I endure it all day, Jin Youde can''t guarantee what kind of monster he will become. After the smashing, a half hundred man in eunuch clothes quietly appeared in Jin Youde''s room. "Lord Jin, our family has come to send you a message again." The man''s sharp voice sounds funny, but Jin Youde doesn''t dare to laugh. Even at the moment of seeing this person, his legs were soft and he almost fell to his knees. "There''s really father-in-law Lao Ning. I don''t know what''s the big deal? He still needs to go out in person." Jin Youde said in fear. The father-in-law surnamed Ning smiled, "it''s not too big, but your majesty thinks you''ve been in the capital for too long and wants to send you to the west frontier fortress to sharpen it." "Ah, this?!" Jin Youde was stunned. A cold sweat suddenly came out from behind. Before he made a sound, father Ning said again. "Lord Jin, don''t worry. I''m not going to the western regions to punish you, but it''s a great advantage." "Lord Hong YUELIAN has volunteered to go to the western regions to supervise the army these days. We don''t know what it is for. However, your majesty is worried about him after all. That''s why you have to watch." After listening to father Ning''s explanation, Jin Youde was a little relieved, but he couldn''t stop worrying. If Hong Xun Lian dares to go to the western regions, he naturally has his capital and his own strength. Nowadays, his reputation has been spread among those noble sons of poor families, and although his predecessor died, his influence and contacts in the dynasty are still enduring. Even if Hong Xun Lian went to the border of the western regions and came back in a circle, his influence in the court is not necessarily half weak. But he is different from Jin Youde. In the Imperial Hall, none of the first-class officials has a worse reputation than him. Although he has already secretly taken refuge in the big banker on the Dragon chair, it is not easy for the emperor to protect him in the light. If you let him walk in the western regions, I''m afraid his influence on the chaotang will be reduced to the extreme after he comes back. "I am the only one to choose?" Jin Youde asked, still holding a glimmer of hope in his heart. "That''s not true, but it''s Lord Jin who has something to do with Lord Hong Lianlian. It''s better to have Lord Lao Jin here." Father Ning said. He is just a messenger, and he doesn''t care about the results of these words or how much impact they will have on someone. "So... Since the Emperor himself made a decree, what if I go to the western regions for a visit." Jin Youde made up his mind. Since we want to stay away from the capital and run to the border, we should simply establish our own network of contacts on the border. There is also a home supply point around the Western battlefield. If you use this as a basic point to contact those border generals and say hello, it''s no worse than staying in the capital. Just a little too tired and troublesome. In the final analysis, Jin Youde is also a scholar. Although it doesn''t look like a scholar, how can you sit firmly in the position of a senior citizen if you don''t have two or two inks in your chest. By flattering the horse, you can find both ways. The five grades are the limit. "It''s a good thing for Lord Jin to have this awareness. Then our words spread and he''ll go back to the palace. Lord Jin has made plans for going to the western regions for a few days." Father Ning finished and disappeared again. After confirming that the other party was gone, Jin Youde sat down on the ground, gasping heavily, and his clothes had been soaked in cold sweat. It is said that there are many first-class ministers who died in his hands. It is not only the sharp knife of the emperor secretly cleaning the government and the public, but also the half step longevity in the imperial palace! Jin Youde can''t guess what the emperor''s majesty thinks, but if he refuses again, who knows what special things the Yang deficient person will do Chapter 264 It''s time to leave the whole capital. When Gu Changan and others came to the gate of the capital, they found that the gifts of Lord Feng, Lord Jin, Hong and Hu arrived first. This parting gift is full. Lord Jin''s gift is the most luxurious. Lord Feng''s gift is the most elegant. Lord Hu''s gift is regular. Lord Hong is a personal jade pendant, which should be the most valuable thing in his whole body. "My Lord, there are three flying boats in our work department. They are different. What kind do you like?" Lord Xing smiled like a philistine and profiteer. Gu Changan was a little upset, but he didn''t show it. He just asked Lord Xing to introduce them one by one. "The first one was made by the first genius craftsman of our Ministry of industry. The most important thing is speed. It only takes two hours to return from the capital to Qingyang Prefecture." "The second one, which I personally supervised, is much better than the previous one in terms of tenacity and durability, but the speed is a little slower." "The third frame was built by my mother. Although my mother is a female, she was also born in the craftsman''s house of dayangui gate. Her flying boat is the most comfortable and the space on it is the most spacious." After the introduction, Lord Xing came to Gu Chang''an with a smile and asked. "I don''t know which one Mr. Gu is going to? Is it fast, stable or comfortable?" Gu Changan glanced at the three flying boats. "Fuck you." Then he walked towards the third flying boat built by Lord Xing''s mother. Lord Xing''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, but he still forced a smile to greet the people on the flying boat. The gifts were also transported up, with more than enough space. There are several independent rooms on the flying boat, and Gu Changan and his party just have a rest. "OK! I wish Mr. Gu a pleasant trip!" Lord Xing got off the flying boat and smiled. Gu Chang''an didn''t hear it and chose a room first. The rest of the people also chose a room for a temporary rest. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, Gu Changan and others have embarked on the journey of returning. I don''t know what''s next?" In the National Teacher''s residence. The national master is a person Gu Changan hasn''t seen since he came to the capital. The latter also said he was ill in the past few days when the other party came to the capital. "Just go. In the future, Gu Changan''s affairs will be put aside for the time being. At present, the most important thing is to look after the western regions." "The frontier generals on the battlefield of the western regions are all our people, and now there are always people who want to insert their hands into them. Hong Xun Lian is just one. Even Jin Youde wants to be greedy, and I don''t know who is behind it." National Teacher road. Some time ago, perhaps it was because he started on Gu Chang''an who came to the capital without authorization. The national teacher received the emperor''s warning. Although the latter did not say it clearly, he also expressed his dissatisfaction with the National Teacher''s behavior with the help of the little monk. The latter had to hold back for a while. In order to divert attention, we can only focus on the border of the western regions. It doesn''t take a day or two for the border to be urgent. At this time, the barbarians in the western regions seem to have planned to attack Dayan. They are not only strong, but also fiercer than usual. Dayan is still overwhelmed by floods inside and strong enemies outside. Especially recently, a large number of tourists from outside the sky have suddenly emerged, causing a lot of big and small troubles in all continents. "My subordinates told those people to stop first." "Well, go. Otherwise, if you go late, those people may not be able to come out alive." The main reason why the national teachers are unwilling to start with Gu Changan is that some of the gains outweigh the losses. That day, the underground palace, as the first person under the emperor, he naturally knew it and thought he knew it. Although Gu Chang''an borrowed a sword, he killed the hell official in the magical realm. However, according to his data, the other party is just a mere master. There are few people who can cross a great realm and kill. If an expert in the realm of supernatural powers is mobilized to kill Gu Changan, the follow-up will inevitably cause a huge rebound. He suffered the most at that time. "It''s really hard to live in the capital..." The tall and burly Confucian leader suddenly sighed. It is hard to imagine that this sentence would come out of the mouth of the national teacher of the current Dynasty. ¡­¡­ It''s not easy to live in the capital. So the soldier Saint came to the frontier fortress. Although the time limit for guarding the country for the emperor has come, as a member of Dayan, Guo Jun still can''t help coming to the border to have a look. In the past, he once stood on the great wall here, wearing an iron armor and holding a sword, and looked proudly at the thousands of barbarians from the western regions opposite. Now, although he is a saint in the army, he can kill a group of ordinary soldiers in the western regions in a flick of his fingers. But I still feel not as happy as I used to be. Fighting and killing on the battlefield, scholars call it barbaric. But Guo Jun thinks that''s the art of war. What do the so-called scholars who only know how to chew around with a roll of books all day. There was a little more snow-white figure on the wall of the border. Guo Jun takes the bottle gourd wine from her waist and fills it with a mouthful. Although the wine was strong, it was not as pleasant as the little spoon handed him at the head of the city. The widow could have married, but she had been living for him for a few more years. Melancholy and sobbing, there are always some inexplicable intruders. "Who are you? This is the border area. How dare you jump into the city to drink! Lawlessness! Don''t you fear that the barbarian opposite will shoot you down with an arrow?!" A young general in silver shouted under the wall. Guo Jun drank a little confused and condescended. Looking at the young general, she smiled and said, "if you want to shoot me with an arrow, you must live forever!" The silver robed young general was so angry that he wanted to shoot the man down with a long bow. "Somebody! Catch the old man!" Cried the white robe angrily. But before his subordinates came, a long sword suddenly passed through his neck. The cool wind swished off a wisp of his hair, and there was a crack in his silver robe, but it didn''t hurt him at all. The young general didn''t see clearly how the other party made a sword. In fact, the other party didn''t seem to make a sword. Just now he only looked at the slightly open mouth of the man opposite, and then a silver light suddenly flew out of his mouth. Did the sword fly out of his mouth?! When Guo Jun saw the young general stunned, she laughed and flew away. In this place filled with war drums and wolf smoke, a white man flew up from the city and flew high into the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Then on the battlefield, thousands of barbarians in the western regions suddenly fell to the ground, and a sword wound opened between their necks, with blood trickling down. Chapter 265 When the young general in silver robe reacted, he found that he had just met the immortal figure. It''s just that it seems a little late to come back. The man had disappeared and disappeared. All he knew was that thousands of barbarians died suddenly on the battlefield in the western regions, which made the whole military camp cheer a lot. Guo Jun spits out a long sword and kills thousands of people, but she just feels boring. He threw the bloody sword somewhere in the barracks. Guo Jun leaves in a flutter. I don''t know where the sword is, which ordinary soldier will stand out. While Guo Jun has just left, Hong Lianlian, who is far away in the capital, has received a letter about to be transferred from the capital to supervise the army in the western regions. It was written by the emperor. The handwriting on the stationery is unparalleled, which makes Hong read Lian feel deeply, He hasn''t heard from his majesty for a long time. After informing the woman at home, he carried a little luggage alone and went out with the young man who had not returned long ago. When he went out, Jin Youde looked at him from a small vendor not far away. That thin scholar went to the western regions with a schoolboy. In the eyes of others, perhaps this man is a proud man, and set out with an iron clank. But Jin Youde also saw the great ambition hidden between his chest and abdomen. It is often said in the imperial court that Jin Youde is a corrupt official. But only he knows best. Compared with Hong Lianlian''s ambition, some of the money and beauty he coveted were just petty profits. In other words, these are only temporary happiness. What Hong Lianlian wants is not these things, but to turn the whole hall around! The first thing to be overthrown is those valve families - ending their rule over the whole temple officialdom for thousands of years. And then disperse the great power held by those first-class officials. At that time, the imperial court performed its own duties. But such an ideal state may be good for the emperor. For the people all over the world, this is a great gospel. However, it has hurt the group sitting in this position. The valve family won''t sit and wait for him to act arbitrarily. Not everyone is as selfish as him. So this is destined to be a bloody war, a war between scholars. Regardless of victory or defeat, you will inevitably experience a big cleaning in officialdom, which will hurt your muscles and bones! The Emperor didn''t like it. But at the same time, he also knew in his heart that if he did not, if he did not experience some big changes, Dayan''s imperial power and official power would always stand on a parallel line and check and balance each other. But what he wants is an absolute right to dominate, which is the power that the son of heaven should have today! But everyone had their own ghosts in their hearts, but no one noticed the special group that Dayan came out of today. They have no fixed camp, but they have great potential and talent. Gu Changan noticed it, so he wanted to domesticate it. However, today''s Dayan officialdom can only focus on domestic and foreign troubles, and has no intention to focus on these extraterrestrial visitors who will only cause some small trouble and trouble. When Hong Lianlian left, Jin Youde felt that he was about to arrive. When he got home, he wrote a few letters and handed them to the people in charge of the supply station. Go to the western regions, If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! ¡­¡­ Deshengfang. The bamboo house in Feng''s family in another direction. The room is still fresh and elegant. In the bamboo house, Gu Changan asked for the cooked tea that day. "Hey, I tell you, when Gu boy dared to ask the emperor for a reward, if his Majesty was not sitting above and there were all civil and military officials below, I would have laughed at him." Feng Yuesheng is boiling tea now, but he still can''t forget Gu Chang''an''s dilemma in the court hall at that time. The man opposite him just smiled and listened, and the three pin blue robe he wore also showed his official identity. "Why should the teacher tease Mr. Gu?" The man looked like he was in his early twenties. At this age, he could reach the third grade official. He was also a great talent in officialdom, but he should also rely on the support of Feng Yuesheng in front of him. It is said in the court that Lord Feng likes to help the younger generation most, but they don''t know that Lord Feng doesn''t talk to everyone. "I''m not trying to make things difficult for him for no reason. How long has he been here? I''ve been in the film department for more than ten years. I''ll be at the boy''s disposal in a few days. That''s what Ren Changsheng said!" He said rather contemptuously. These words, if placed elsewhere, will certainly shock the four! Feng Yuesheng, the first-class product in the dynasty, is the head of the film department of Qingyang Prefecture! The young man was not surprised and said with a smile, "they all say that the teacher has a world of peaches and plums, but who knows how many of them are forced in by adults Ren." "Hey, yeah, who let me owe him when I was young." "At the beginning of Ren Changsheng''s life, he had good hands and eyes. He made me dormant in the imperial court. Later, he sent me to the position of a top-ranking official and let me make good friends, so that one day he could overthrow the whole big Yan?" Although Feng Yuesheng often complained about the old man, he had to admire him in his heart. Who can do this at the end of the day? I''m afraid even the national teacher who was detached at that time may not be. "Unfortunately... Lord Ren is not interested in that position. What is he doing?" "I tell you, what people like them do is shocking in the eyes of others. For them, it may be just doing it!" "Maybe even these things they do are just fun for themselves when they are bored!" "The world is not big. For these natural talents, they can touch the world when they turn over. What are the hundred and ten years in the world? If they don''t do something, they will be wasted in the blink of an eye?" The young man listened to Feng Yuesheng''s explanation and was stunned. "This adult... Is it so boring?" "Of course not! Do you think the emperor was willing to let him out when he broke out of the capital in white for no reason?" "Hey, in fact, in the final analysis, a natural talent like this can''t escape the most painful word in the world." There are thousands of words in this world, but the word love hurts the most. In those days, the white clothes in the capital could not escape the love net. The general situation in the world was like a big net. It was difficult to know who fell into the net and who cast the net until the last moment. Feng Yuesheng picked up the tea in front of him, took a mouthful and left a fragrance. He smiled and remembered Gu Changan''s embarrassment in the court. ¡­¡­ Chapter 266 Gu Chang''an sneezed on the flying boat and looked in the direction of the capital with some premonition. Someone seems to be talking about him? But Gu Changan didn''t care. On the contrary, I looked forward to the direction of the flying boat¡ª¡ª That''s Qingyang state! It''s where he started! After leaving Qingyang Prefecture these days, Gu Changan still misses it. What he didn''t know was that there was a surprise waiting for him on yaori mountain. ¡­¡­ Yaori mountain, main hall. Mr. Pan sat together with several other old people with the same qualifications to form a triangle surrounded by Ren Changsheng. "Sir, do you want to form a reversal of yin and Yang? After the ceremony, it can''t be interrupted. Although it can let you return to the peak, your life will be greatly reduced." Pan Lao coughed. In order to prepare for the ceremony, some old men lost a lot. "Thank you. It would be a little shabby to accompany Gu to the Jianghu with a sick body. Who can be deterred by another sick old man?" Ren Changsheng said, raised his hand, and a touch of gold flashed in his palm, which followed the palmprint from his palm. It spread to the meridians and finally stayed on the forehead as a symbol of fire. "The day of Phoenix Nirvana, but after waiting for many years, it''s a great blessing in life to let my old man enjoy a return to his young state before he dies." Ren Changsheng smiled. He has been ill and has been sitting on this mountain for decades. Sitting on the top of the mountain, watching the scenery, raising and falling hands, but mastering the world''s major events. This feeling is quite subtle, not good, not bad. Ren Changsheng enjoys the blessing of turning his hands over the clouds and covering his hands for the rain, but he wants to see the world with his own eyes. Whether it''s the temple that hasn''t been back for a long time or the hometown of the Jianghu. Are full of memories of white clothes. "It''s not too late. If it''s any later, I''ll wait until Gu comes back and say I can''t stop you." "Let''s start... Let Ren Changsheng return to the world with his last proud gesture!" When Ren Changsheng finished, the three people around him began to move. They pinched out all kinds of strange French seals in their hands. These French seals stayed in the air and formed an invisible border around them. The intense pain spread to every corner of Ren Changsheng''s body like a burning fire. The true Qi in the Dantian, like boiling magma, also began to swim around the body along the meridians, opening up the veins that have been blocked for many years. "Ah --" A long roar passed from the main hall of riyao mountain to the surrounding areas. Countless birds, animals and many patrolling bodyguards were disturbed. "It''s like the voice of the governor! Will there be any trouble?" "That''s riyao mountain! What trouble can happen on the mountain, and my Lord has told me before that no matter what you hear, no one on the mountain is allowed to take care of it." "But..." "But what? Even if you take care of things that even adults can''t solve, can you solve them?" These words dispelled the impulse of a hot-blooded bodyguard, and they continued to patrol around. The roar of pain from riyao mountain didn''t come again. ¡­¡­ The speed of the flying boat is not fast, but it is only relative to the first flying boat of the Ministry of work. Compared with the flying boat in Qingyang Prefecture, the speed of the two is not much different, but the comfort is really different. In Gu Changan''s room, bored, he took out the jewel he had previously obtained in the underground palace. Although it looks ordinary, its information introduction is very mysterious. "Can''t even the system distinguish its grade temporarily?" Gu Changan opens the information of the Pearl again. [item name]: Hunyuan Pearl [product level]: Mysterious [item description]: it was a congenital relic that fell down when everything in heaven and earth was transformed by Pangu. It can be divided into Yin Qi, Yang Qi and chaotic Qi. It can be used to nourish special environment or regulate the balance of yin and Yang in the body. "You can distinguish Yin Qi, Yang Qi and chaotic Qi. I don''t know if you can mix real Qi?" Gu Changan is a man who has the courage to try. Hold the Pearl in the palm of your hand and start to mobilize the true Qi in your body to contact it. After a little transition between the beads, when Zhenqi returned to Gu Chang''an''s body, it grew a lot. "It seems that it can still be used for cultivation, but it doesn''t seem to have a great effect..." Gu Changan tried to increase the transmission of genuine Qi in his hand, and this time the Pearl suddenly came a huge change, blooming a dazzling light, shining the whole room. Gu changan only felt that his soul seemed to be taken out in a moment and went to a strange space! It feels like being in the sky. "This..." Gu Changan shook his eyes and looked around at the scene. There are mountains and rivers above and small bridges below. The streams are everywhere, and the flowing streams are accompanied by blossoming plum blossoms. It looks like a fairy scene, like a fairyland. Then he saw a yellow haired old man with a yellow mouth child behind him. The old and young walked between mulberry, bamboo and peach fields. They talked and laughed and walked towards Gu Chang''an. But when they came, the latter could not avoid it and was about to hit it, but the bodies of the old and young passed through directly. Gu Changan was slightly stunned and stretched out his hand to pick up the falling petals, but found that the petals also directly penetrated his body and fell into the water. The fragrance of the flowers can still be smelled, fresh, and the sound of water and the conversation and laughter between the old and the young are also clear to the ear. But Gu Changan couldn''t catch it either. Suddenly, there was a vibration between heaven and earth. The surrounding peach blossoms withered in an instant, and the stream dried up. The old and young suddenly fell to the ground and turned into two white bones. The original immortal scene seemed to fall from the blue sky and into the nine secluded world. Gu Changan became vigilant and turned his Qi into a protective light. He saw with his own eyes that magma began to flow from the original stream, and the big and small white bones climbed up from the ground again. They exposed their thick white teeth and began to eat each other. And those trees that were originally full of plum and peach blossoms, those dry branches and leaves turned into ghost hands, and painful and ferocious faces grew on those trunk. "It used to be a fairyland, but now it''s the dark earth. Is this the Yin and Yang contained in the beads?" Gu Changan seemed to have some insight, but he didn''t put it down. His vigilance was still staring around. Then the world trembled again, and all the surrounding scenes disappeared and turned into chaos. There was no sound, no smell, and no noise in my ears. Like the beginning of heaven and earth, Gu Chang''an is the only one left in such a big world. ¡­¡­ Chapter 267 "At the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos is born. There is no sun, moon, heaven and earth Yin and Yang. I have realized the realm of eternal life. I made this secret treasure with feeling and left it for future generations..." "This place is called Hunyuan space. There are Yin, Yang and chaos. The winner can switch freely and feel the avenue of longevity..." The intermittent voice came from the chaos on all sides. Its voice was so faint that it was difficult to tell whether the other party was male or female, old or young. Finally, after listening to a large paragraph of explanation, Gu Changan also roughly knew the use of this object. In this mixed space, the time flow rate is different from that of the outside world. One day outside, there is more than one month in this space. Moreover, this secret treasure is a rare treasure to recognize the master, in which the time extension of space can be extended according to the master''s cultivation. The triple heaven in the Hunyuan pearl is its spatial attribute. Gu Chang''an has just tasted it all. The attribute of the third middle school is divided into yin and Yang chaos. Gu Chang''an doesn''t have much insight at the moment, but he has a hunch. These attributes will be the key to the road of longevity in the future. Now I don''t understand them. It''s just because the realm is too low, but the master is only important. It''s obviously unrealistic to want to understand the road of longevity. But now in this pearl, the magical effect of one day to one month can make many people covet. Panic theory has additional attributes, which can help people understand the avenue of eternal life. If it is known by martial Taoist people with perfect magical realm, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm. Such a huge temptation, Gu Changan felt that no one could resist it. The mind moved, and Gu Changan''s consciousness soon returned to his body. This Hunyuan Pearl was originally an ownerless thing. Gu Chang''an used his true Qi to transition to it and has completed the Lord recognition ceremony. Now the jewel can be waved like an arm. Just move your mind and you can go to the mixed space. Gu Changan pondered the time and found that Qingyang state should be coming soon, so he had no time to ponder the usage of this secret treasure. When the thought turned, the Hunyuan pearl flashed away and remained in the Dantian for warm cultivation. The jewel is in the Dantian, emitting a trace of warm current, flowing to all parts and bones. This warm current is like a mysterious energy, not like real Qi, nor like the chaotic gas of yin and Yang, and will run the big week by itself. Every week, the real Qi in Gu Chang''an will be rich. This state of cultivation all the time can make Gu Changan open a distance from others. Even in battle, it can accelerate the recovery of Qi in the body. Gu Chang''an felt that his cultivation level in his body was even comparable to that of martial friars with more than five levels of the grand master. Slightly controlling the operation of the week, Gu Changan came to the outer deck of the flying boat and looked down against the guardrail. The continuous peaks and fields are the characteristics of Qingyang Prefecture. The sky was just a little past afternoon, which was much faster than the flying boat of the hanging mirror company in Qingyang Prefecture. Gu Changan was in a good mood because of his trip to the capital. Plus now back to this familiar land, it can be called pleasure. "But after a few days away, adults seem to be very homesick." Shen mourned to Gu Changan''s side and said with a smile. "I just can''t adapt to the intrigues and intrigues on the temple. It''s really a little laborious and thankless." The latter said truthfully. He didn''t feel the so-called fear of being close to his hometown. After all, as Shen mourned said, his party had only been away for a few days, not so hypocritical. "If these things don''t want to be mortals, they can only try to climb, wait until they are in the position above the temple, and don''t have to listen to anyone''s opinions. Then life will be comfortable." Shen mourn said with a smile, in a light and gentle tone, but what he said was treacherous. In the temple, under one person and above all officials, the national teacher still needs to worry about these things. It can be imagined what position he needs to take care of Chang''an without listening to anyone''s opinions. "I don''t want to. I''m afraid there will be more things to worry about when I really get to that position. I''m used to Gu Changan''s ease and can''t stand that kind of bondage." In the territory of Qingyang Prefecture, Gu Changan felt there was nothing to say. This kind of jokes about taboos are told as soon as they are told. Shen mourns and smiles. He knows that Gu Changan doesn''t have this ambition. After all, young people''s hearts always yearn for the flesh and blood Jianghu, not the cold imperial court like iron. Years settle down, we know the value of youth. Shen mourn doesn''t intend to admonish a young man how to stand firmly in the court hall and understand everything by himself. It''s much better to engrave a bone inscription. "Gentlemen! Yaori mountain in Qingyang prefecture has arrived!" The factotum on the flying boat was also hired by the Minister of the Ministry of work. He began to get busy near yaori mountain. "There seems to be something wrong." Gu Changan smelled something unusual in the air. Looking down from above, there is no living creature in the whole range of yaori mountain. It is said that even the birds in the sky and the animals on the earth do not see one. "There are still many birds and animals in yaori mountain on weekdays. What''s wrong today?" Gu Changan was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. When the flying boat landed, several guards of the hanging mirror division ran over. When they saw Gu Chang''an returning, they all looked happy and worshipped. "There''s no need to be polite. Why has yaori mountain changed after leaving for a few days? What happened?" Gu Changan asked after flying a boat. The guards looked at each other. They didn''t know what to explain. They could only look at the main hall of yaori mountain. The palace on the top of the mountain controls the joys and sorrows of yaori mountain. Gu Chang''an saw that they looked like this and didn''t say anything more. He flashed directly and appeared in front of the palace. At the moment, the palace gate is closed, like a giant beast with a big mouth closed. He remembered that there were two rows of guards outside the gate of the palace, but now he didn''t even see half a person. Ren Changsheng also used to look down on the whole yaori mountain outside the palace, but he disappeared today. What happened? Gu Changan is full of doubts, but he doesn''t dare to rush in in in a panic. It''s a big taboo to mess around. "Officer Gu Chang''an, returning from the capital, asked to see the town envoy!" Gu Changan hung his head and arched his hand. The five senses lock the palace, and you can make an action with a slight change. The gate of the palace suddenly opened, but there was no light in it. It was a little dark. From the outside to the inside, there was only a deep darkness. "Come in." A ethereal voice came from inside. Gu Changan could vaguely distinguish that it was Ren Changsheng''s voice. Put away the salute, Gu Changan straightened his clothes and stepped in. In the palace, a pair of eyes shone in the dark. Chapter 268 "Gu boy, you''re back." In the high seat of the main hall, a man in white stood on it, with gorgeous hair and face, but his voice was old and in his early twenties. "Who are you!" Gu Changan pulled out his long knife. The man in front of him felt strange, familiar, but strange. But one feeling is clear. The other side is dangerous! "I am Ren Changsheng." Said the man. Step down the steps and step gently on the ground. Step by step, he walked down the high seat and came to Gu Changan. The process was slow, but Gu Changan never pulled out his knife. "I''m Ren Changsheng, the town envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. This body is prepared to accompany you to the Jianghu. How about it?" Ren Changsheng opened his arms and slowly turned a circle in front of Gu Changan. "Good." Gu Changan nodded slightly and said. But the knife in his hand was still not put away. "Gu boy, this is a surprise I prepared for you." Ren Changsheng smiled. "In the future, all matters of Qingyang Prefecture will be in your hands. This time, when you go to the Jianghu, you mainly want them to recognize their faces..." Gu Changan heard this, and his worries were relieved a little. But the long knife in his hand still didn''t relax. "Boy, put down the knife. Adult or adult, this is the method of Phoenix Nirvana. It''s a secret skill that I and several others use together for adults." Pan Lao''s body bent more and more. He came from the gate of the palace and said. Hearing this, Gu Changan hesitated, saluted Mr. Pan, and then slowly put away the long knife. An old man suddenly turned into a man in his early twenties in a few days. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to accept it. "Gu boy, what can I get from going to the capital?" Ren Changsheng asked. Gu Changan looked at the other party''s changed appearance. It was strange, but he still truthfully reported the situation these days. Whether it was the opening of the underground palace or the new people they collected and the first-class officials they attracted, they explained everything in detail. But the news of the Hunyuan Pearl was hidden. After all, what he said just now can be easily found. Ren Changsheng nodded. What Gu Changan said was almost the same as what he knew, but it would be more detailed if it was dictated by the party concerned. "When you come back to Qingyang Prefecture at the moment, you don''t have to worry about the foreign guests that day. I''ve arranged for someone to do it." "As for the five thousand people your majesty wants to give you, you can accompany me in the Jianghu and send orders from a distance so that they can be looked after in Qingyang Prefecture." Ren Changsheng said softly. Those five thousand players can''t turn over any big storms in such a big Qingyang state. Instead, they will be pinched to death. It was precisely because of this that Gu Changan asked Zhou Mingtong to transfer the 5000 people here. If you let them dispatch for themselves in the capital, not to mention that there are many rules under the feet of the emperor, it is a big problem to go to the court every day. "Now that the adults have arranged, the subordinates have to do whatever they want." Gu Changan nodded slightly and said. In fact, he was so happy. Since someone has arranged everything, it will save him the effort. "Our Dayan Jianghu is very big. There are many sects who have no knowledge of the law and discipline of the imperial court, and even many sects who call themselves the demon clan openly oppose the imperial court. Only this year, there are wars outside and natural disasters inside, so we put them aside for the time being. I didn''t think it would encourage the arrogance of the other party." Ren Changsheng said, subconsciously holding the handrail of the throne with his palm. Gu Changan listened honestly below. He didn''t make a sound or move, but he didn''t listen. He was like a standing stake. Ren Changsheng looked at him and stopped talking. Until Gu Changan suddenly regained his mind and found that the surroundings were suddenly quiet, he raised his head in surprise and found that Ren Changsheng was staring at himself with a smile. "I don''t know what Lord Gu was thinking just now. You didn''t listen to what I said before." Ren Changsheng smiled. Although he smiled kindly now, Gu Changan felt a chill and his goose bumps fell to the ground. "The lower officer was thinking that there is such a magical Phoenix Nirvana in the world. Why don''t others use it? Will this secret method have side effects?" Gu Changan said honestly. After confirming the identity of the other party, he has been thinking about this problem. "There is nothing in this world that does not need to pay a price, but since I chose this road, I will go to the end, even if death is waiting for me at the end of the road." Ren Changsheng said that when talking about this, even Gu Chang''an standing opposite felt a free and easy meaning. Heroes in the world are most afraid of twilight, while beauties are most afraid of white heads. It is said that the years in the world are precious. Everyone wants to stay a little more. But although people have feelings, years are ruthless. Those who should grow old will eventually grow old. Everything in the world can''t escape and finally turn into a handful of loess Ren Changsheng has thoroughly understood this truth. "Lord Ren..." What else does Gu Changan want to say. But before he finished, he was interrupted¡ª¡ª "Don''t worry. Even if this young body can''t last long, it can accompany you through this trip to the Jianghu. It depends on you supporting Qingyang state." "Otherwise, don''t say you have guilt and uneasy conscience. My heart will also be full of regret. If I can''t enter reincarnation because of resentment, I''ll come to you to accompany me." Ren Changsheng half joked. "Well, you''ve seen me now, my old man. I''m not only safe, but also very good. I heard that you brought back your new subordinates this time, you''d better arrange their affairs first, and then talk to me about Jianghu affairs in detail." Gu Changan naturally has no objection. Cao Yun accompanied Gu Chang''an from the capital to Qingyang Prefecture, although now he has left the Cao family and set up his own house. But it is still a departure from home, and the sacrifice is not great. But Gu Changan was busy because of all kinds of things during this period, leaving the other party aside. Now that he has finally returned to his own territory, it is time to give this Cao Bian army a "title". When running around the capital, Gu Changan also gave Li Xiaocao an order to test Cao Yun''s real combat power level. Although Cao Yun is only a flesh body now, the realm seems ordinary, but his combat ability can be comparable to some low-end congenital realms. Just because the other party didn''t work hard and practice, and in the bitter and cold place of the border, there was no richer time except to eat, rest and kill barbarians all day. In this way, the realm of martial arts naturally falls. ¡­¡­ Chapter 269 "Lord Gu." Cao Yun was still reading the rune record handed down by his family in the room, but Gu Chang''an didn''t know when he quietly appeared beside him. The former subconsciously stood up immediately, and his tall and straight posture proved that he was not idling around at the border. "Cao Yun, are you sure you want to follow me?" Gu Changan said straight to the point. Although it was a system task to accept the other party at the beginning, the task has been completed and the reward has been issued. If Cao Yun doesn''t want to stay now and has another mind in his heart, Gu Changan won''t force him to stay. "Cao has long thought about it. He is determined to follow Lord Gu." "To tell you the truth, I was instructed by an expert at the border that a noble man will enter the capital in those days. Let me follow that man. In the future, I will be reliable. I will soar to the sky and return to the prestige of the past!" Cao yundao. Gu Changan was a little surprised and asked, "let''s not say whether I am a noble man. Who said that you believe so deeply in the pass over there?" "That man... I only know that man''s surname is Guo. He was a veteran of the border before I went to the border." "Not long ago, the veteran revealed his true face. He was a wine fairy in white. That night, he left me a warning and a secret script..." When Cao Yun finished, Gu Chang''an frowned. Dare you feel that this Fudao genius was fooled by others in a few words? If I had to solve the problem of players in Qingyang Prefecture before going to the capital, wouldn''t I have missed this fate? Just listen to what he said. It''s mysterious. The white wine fairy he mentioned, since he was so mysterious, he couldn''t leave for so long, but he didn''t even move at all. Either Cao Yun had little knowledge and made a fuss, and then met himself because of some accidents. Or Some people with good hands and eyes blocked the news of this Gu Changan doesn''t know the mysterious wine fairy in white, but Ren Changsheng is very familiar. Yaori palace. The detective friar of the shadow department is standing under the hall and reporting the news from all over the world to Ren Changsheng. Among them, there is the rumor that the white wine fairy spits a flying sword. "In the western regions, there is a powerful man in white? Will he spit out a fairy sword from his mouth?" Ren Changsheng listened with interest. In his impression, he likes drinking and happens to appear at the border. In addition, some time ago, a general was changed in a certain Guancheng. This combination of pieces of information reminded him of a person. One who can be tied with the capital in white¡ª¡ª Bing Sheng, Guo Jun! "If it''s the soldier saint and the town envoy, it doesn''t look too lonely for the rest of the time." Old pan asked the man to step down first, leaving only himself and Ren Changsheng in the whole hall. "Even he is not interesting. One day the world will get tired of him. The Jianghu belongs to those young boys, not us old guys." Ren Changsheng is very open, but in fact, he doesn''t even know what he wants in his heart. Want to see the world undisturbed, but look forward to meeting an equal opponent. I want to compete with those old friends in the past, but I can''t afford to be angry and powerless. "My Lord, if you didn''t use the method of Nirvana, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be like this now." "The Dharma of Nirvana will breed demons in your heart. At that time, what you fear most is not that you have little life, but that the demons enter the body and become possessed by fire..." Pan Lao finally couldn''t help saying what he was most worried about in his heart. If life is short, at least one Gu Changan can unify the overall situation. But if Ren Changsheng has a mind devil in his heart, he will control his words and deeds. For the whole Qingyang Prefecture, this must be a disaster. There is no doubt that Ren Changsheng is the indisputable existence of the whole Qingyang Prefecture. But if he is controlled by the mind devil, he will give some absurd orders at that time, which is still unknown. "Mr. Pan, you''ve been with me for decades. What''s my state of mind in my long life? What can a mere demon do to me?" The other party didn''t pay attention to this little mood problem, but pan Lao''s worry was about to overflow. "Are all the people ready to go to the Jianghu?" "Alas... Sir, everything you ordered is ready, but..." "Just what?" Pan Lao wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he didn''t say anything, but shook his head silently. "After I leave, I''ll be tired of everything." Ren Changsheng was not interested in asking questions, but asked. Pan Lao nodded silently. There seems to be nothing to discuss between them. Gu Chang''an''s head was also hasty, which ended with Cao Yun becoming Gu Chang''an''s near attendant. Cao Yun is just a physical realm, and Gu Chang''an is already a master. It''s still uncertain who protects whom. After talking with Gu Changan, he found that the other party''s understanding of Fu Tao was indeed different. Although he was not proficient due to the current strength constraints, some views were refreshing. Cao Yun''s affairs have roughly come to an end. Then there were the two teachers and disciples who had not spoken for a long time. "Oh, my lord Gu, why do you always appear behind me? It''s scary." Liu Qian Yan patted his chest with lingering fear, stared at Gu Chang''an who suddenly appeared in front of him, and complained. But complaining is complaining, but I dare not take any practical action to retaliate. "Lord Gu, I also think you''re wrong. If you really scare my master out, will you give me food and accommodation?" Ru Ru forked her waist. Standing in front of Gu Chang''an as a little adult. The latter smiled and shook his head, stretched out two fingers and shook the little girl''s nose. "Qian Yin, Qian Yin, look at how many days this little girl has been taught by you. Opening her mouth and closing her mouth is to guarantee her food and accommodation. Is it difficult for you to eat and drink all your master''s now?" Gu Changan teased. Ru Ru knew she was wrong. It was hard to argue for a time. She could only break away from Gu Chang''an''s grinding claw and hide behind the master to seek shelter. "Well, Lord Gu, if you show up to tease the little girl, I''ll give her to you as a disciple." "It''s not necessary. I don''t have a family yet. If I take this little girl with me, wouldn''t I shut out all my good luck?" Gu Changan laughed. "Hum, those beautiful sisters may want to be with you after they see me so cute. You don''t seize the opportunity now. In the future, my master will have many wives and concubines. You''ll be single all your life!" Ru Ru waved her little fist and threatened. Chapter 270 Gu Changan wanted to tease the little girl, but he was amused by the other party. He couldn''t help laughing. But after laughing, he took a silver from his sleeve, and then let the little financial fan play at the same time. He is discussing some things between adults with his master. The little girl smiled and took the silver and ran away to have fun. The little girl had been a rich lady anyway. She shouldn''t have looked like a miser, but after this time, I don''t know what thought Liu qianyin instilled into her. Now the little girl is very careful. She is a little housekeeper. Even the master''s small Treasury was strictly controlled by her. Liu qianyin let go and didn''t care. Ru Ru was also happy. Over time, the names of the two misers, big and small, spread out "Qian Yin, I haven''t been asking you how you''ve been thinking for a while. My hanging mirror company can''t come in at will. I see that you have skills but have no place to use. I cherish talents in my heart." As soon as the little girl left, Gu Changan directly cut into the subject. Liu qianyin said with a wry smile, "Lord Gu, you''d better call my full name. You only call the last two words, which seems strange..." "Cut the crap. When on earth will you enter?" "I''ve said before that I''m used to wandering around the world. If I''m really allowed to stay here as an official, I''m afraid I can''t stand the nine to five system." Liu qianyin said bitterly. He originally thought that with a little girl, he should have a stable identity and residence. However, after the subtle influence of this period of time, he found that RuRu''s heart was even more eager to wander around the world than him. RuRu wants freedom! At this time, Liu qianyin immediately changed his mind. He thinks it''s good to wander the Jianghu with such a little apprentice. If one day you get tired of seeing the Jianghu, it''s not too late to think about settling down. "I''m the hanging mirror department in Qingyang Prefecture. For such a small matter, I can adjust it for you as soon as I give an order. It''s a big deal that you follow me when I need it. It''s not too late to come out when I need it. You can still receive it." Gu Changan Road. Similar to Liu qianyin, this special talent, if you can''t hold on to it, it''s the biggest loss. "This..." Liu qianyin began to be embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t think about himself. With his talent, if he can stay in the hanging mirror company and practice well, he won''t worry about reaching the realm of divine power one day. But the Jianghu is so big. It''s really late to see it when I''m 70 and 80 and my mood has changed? "Liu qianyin, come on." Looking at the latter, Gu Chang''an seemed to hesitate. He put forward a suggestion: "soon, I need to walk in the Jianghu. I''ll give you a time limit during this period for you to consider clearly. If you still don''t want to turn things around in the end, I won''t force you to stay, how about it?" This is Gu Changan''s final concession. "Wandering in the Jianghu?" "That''s good. I also think if the Jianghu doesn''t take advantage of the young sword and wait until it gets old, I''m afraid it can only regret it." Gu Changan smiled. These words just hit Liu qianyin. "If you are interested, we can move forward together, but you also know my special status. If you walk in the Jianghu openly, there will be many enemies. If you want to move forward with me, I''m afraid you will be involved." Gu Changan is telling the truth. This time they set foot in the Jianghu, they didn''t go with a peaceful attitude. This time they must go with a bloody storm. They want to turn the whole Jianghu upside down. "If the Jianghu is too calm, it is not the Jianghu." Liu qianyin finally showed a smile. Gu Changan also smiled. "Well, if there is danger, you can escape from the land of right and wrong first." "I know. RuRu has no parents, but she can''t live without me." Liu qianyin blurted out. Suddenly, the heavy atmosphere made them silent. Gu Changan left first and settled the two waves of people for the time being. The most troublesome problem is Zhou Mingtong. Others only think they are outsiders, but Gu Changan knows how they feel, because he once belonged to each other a long time ago. These so-called people from the real world have no respect for the most essential view of the current world. Gu Changan wants to reverse this stereotype, but this is not done overnight. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to want a player with a superior mentality a few days ago and have the concept of upper and lower levels in Dayan officialdom in the next moment. Although Zhou Mingtong usually behaves very suitable for the world, and even naturally even Gu Changan admires his acting skills, his essence is that the latter can still see the bottom of his heart through his impure eyes. It is estimated that in Zhou Mingtong''s eyes at the moment, those NPCs in the world except players are just mindless game data. Even though sometimes he will be bluffed by the strong strength of the other party, he will only feel that it is just the electromechanical feeling conveyed to him by the game system. Everything is virtual "Lord Zhou, where are you?" Outside the room arranged for Zhou Mingtong, Gu Chang''an called softly. "Ah, Lord Gu, please, please, please. The official only practices in the room. I didn''t notice it. Sometimes I meet you far away. Please don''t blame Lord Gu." Zhou Mingtong shows a flattering appearance, which is really good material for being a treacherous minister. "You don''t have to go in. I came here to let you know. If the 5000 day guests come to Qingyang Prefecture, although other officials will assist in the specific arrangements, you still need to communicate." "It''s natural." As a player, Zhou Ming is willing to talk to a group of NPC who have no self feelings in his eyes. However, it does not mean that other players will cooperate in this way. At this time, they also need their own internal personnel to communicate. The effect will be much better and many unnecessary troubles will be avoided. "Well..." "People from the section of the road come to me for this matter? If there are other things, you can speak as much as you like. I''m willing to work as a dog and horse!" Looking at Zhou Mingtong like this, Gu Chang''an finally understood why the emperor loved corrupt officials only. How can you be a corrupt official if you can''t make fun of it? Now, Zhou Mingtong shows his potential to become a corrupt official incisively and vividly, and this operation makes Gu Changan very comfortable. If he did not touch the fundamental interests, he did not want such a pleasant person to disappear too soon. Chapter 271 "If there''s nothing else, I''d like to walk around the yaori mountain and have a look at the scenery. Do you want to go with me?" Zhou Ming channel. "It''s not urgent. Apart from the 5000 people, I have something else to ask you." "Sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "I heard earlier that there is a rumor of secret territory among your heavenly guests. It is said that there is a great opportunity. I don''t know whether it is true?" Gu Changan asked. Liu qianyin had paid attention to it when he mentioned it in front of him, and now he just came to ask face-to-face. "Oh, it''s true, but it''s still some time before the secret place opens, and the secret place is a little special. It seems that we can only go in. If adults want to go in, I''m afraid..." Zhou Mingtong admitted it, but the reason for his generosity should be that only players can enter it. He thought in his heart that even if he told Gu Changan, the other party couldn''t go in and grab his chance. "Player''s exclusive secret territory..." Gu Changan has a bottom in his heart. Although the secret place claims that only players can enter, his identity is different from others. Entering a small secret place should not be a problem. "Where is the secret place? When will it be opened?" Gu Changan asked. He was determined not to miss such a good opportunity. "It is neither far nor near from Qingyang Prefecture, but there is a Qiyang mountain in Qiyang County in the East, and the secret place is in the Qiyang Zongzhong on that mountain." Zhou Mingtong told the other party without hesitation. Gu Chang''an only thought the place looked familiar. Looking back carefully, he found that the first stop in the Jianghu route map told by Ren Changsheng was Qiyang mountain. "How long will the secret place open?" "Seventy nine days." "Forty nine... That should be enough time..." "First tell the people in your circle that our hanging mirror company wants to control the secret territory. The 5000 people selected by you first can have the priority to enter." Gu Changan Road. Since the secret place claims that only players can enter, it can''t be cheap for outsiders. 5000 players come to his hands. Since it happens that the secret place is in their own territory, they must have some benefits. Zhou Mingtong didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to be so overbearing, and he immediately regretted it. If he is really asked to inform, if the players in the circle are not selected into 5000 people at that time, he will be despised. Because Gu Chang''an didn''t find the news himself. At that time, he thought he should know it with his toes. It was the secret announced by Zhou Ming. "My lord... I''m afraid this will be inappropriate. I''m afraid those who have not been incorporated into 5000 people will be unconvinced." Zhou Mingtong said carelessly. "Unconvinced? What''s unconvinced in my Gu Chang''an''s territory? Who dares to stand up to me and say, if someone makes trouble for you, the head of the hanging mirror department, Captain, is it a decoration?" "You are also a member of the hanging mirror company now. Who dares to move you?" Gu Changan is overbearing. Although the situation of players in Qingyang prefecture has settled down, Gu Changan doesn''t mind if they mess again. It''s a big deal. It''s another massacre. He hasn''t put down the reputation of Qingyang Yama. And that week Mingtong seemed to remember that this man''s frightening reputation in the player circle. Unconvinced, confront him face to face? Have you ever seen anyone dare to live a few more years in front of the king of hell? "The lower officer is clear, so he will do it immediately." Zhou Mingtong lowered his head. Gu Changan thought about it. He explained almost everything that should be explained, so he let him go first. Gu Chang''an felt that every time Zhou Mingtong stayed with himself, it was a great suffering for the other party. I have made it clear what should be explained and what should be resettled. He is not needed for the internal affairs that Qingyang Prefecture needs to deal with. Small things can be solved by thousands of households everywhere, and major events have the right to intervene. However, most of them are directly handed over to Ren Changsheng, which has little to do with himself. In this way, Gu Changan became an idle man of the hanging mirror company. But the idle man went back to his room to rest and meditate for a while, and old pan sent someone to invite him. At the moment, when the moon is in the sky, I don''t feel that it''s too late. There began to be some insects on yaori mountain. Gu Changan has never looked at the surrounding scenery so carefully. The bright lights in the hands of the patrolling guards and the fireflies hidden in the woods make this night a little unreal. "Old pan is so late. What do you want me to do?" Gu Changan asked. The messenger was a woman. Gu Chang''an had never seen her before, and there were few women in the hanging mirror department. In fact, there had never been one. "I don''t know what he wants to do, but it won''t harm Lord Gu." The woman smiled. "My name is Ying Ying, an old disciple of pan." "Oh?" Gu Changan looked at her curiously. He had never heard of old pan and his disciples before. "Because of years of experience outside, few people know about the hanging mirror company, and Lord Gu has never seen me." The woman said. Gu Chang''an nodded. He finally came to the hanging mirror company for only a year. In this short year, the young people who came out of that mountain village have become the hanging mirror of the power of one state in today''s palm, and the change is not small. "Master is on the top of the mountain." Halfway up the mountain, the firefly stopped. "He said he could only tell you what he wanted to talk about." Gu Chang''an nodded and then floated up the mountain. Under the cover of the night, a seat in black was like a hidden streamer. The top of yaori mountain. Ren Changsheng used to belong here, but since he recovered to his young body, he has been hiding in the palace, and the top of the mountain has never been here. After Gu Chang''an came, he saw a bent figure in a black hat on the mountain, with his back to him, some bleak, and vaguely emitting a rotten smell of death. Gu Changan felt something was wrong. "Coming?" Pan Lao sensed Gu Changan behind him and turned to look at each other. The latter nodded. Even at night, the bright moon was in the sky, and the scenery on the mountain was as clear as the people in front of him. "I''ve wronged you in the capital during this time." Pan Lao sighed and patted Gu Changan on the shoulder. "Well, I learned a lot this time." Gu Chang''an said, quietly looking at each other''s muddy eyes. "Stop snooping. You guessed right. I don''t have much time." Pan Laodao. "There were still decades to live, but now... It''s almost the same in recent years." "Because he practiced the nirvana secret method for the pacifier?" Gu Changan guessed right. Pan Lao nodded silently. Then he said. "I''m still quite sorry about this, but it''s not my own loss, but the aftereffect of the caretaker." Chapter 272 Gu Changan didn''t know the secret of Nirvana, but even he could see that Ren Changsheng was somewhat different from what he had seen before. "What did you pay?" Gu Changan looked at each other calmly. Old pan laughed at himself and said softly, "this secret method was originally found by the four of us, but we didn''t understand that it would have such a big place to bite back." "When the four people add up to a life span of hundreds of years, they will get back a few years of his youth. In the end... I still feel a little lost." Listening to pan Lao''s words, Gu Chang''an sighed and remained silent. These people represent the upper power of the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture. If they can only hold on for a few years, Qingyang Prefecture will suffer an unprecedented blow. Mr. Pan obviously knew the seriousness of the problem, so he called Gu Changan to the top of the mountain at midnight. "Qingyang Prefecture can have no old man, but it must not have no Zhenfu envoy!" "You have been trained by the governor as an heir, but your strength is still weak. In the final analysis, this trip to the Jianghu is not only to increase your knowledge, but also to sharpen your strength!" "Only in blood can we grow!" "There are many strange people and strange things in the Jianghu. The growth of the divine body is terrible, but there may not be no restraint in the Jianghu. Besides, there are so many people from outside the sky..." "So, Gu boy, grow up quickly. Qingyang Prefecture needs you, and the hanging mirror company also needs you. Now that you have become popular, you have to bear some burden." Pan Lao spoke vigorously. For many years, no younger generation has listened to his teachings. "Mr. Pan, you called me in the middle of the night just to say these encouraging words?" Listening to pan Lao''s words, Gu Changan nodded. But then he turned and said. He didn''t believe that Pan always came to himself to say these words. After all, other people have said this to him more than once. It''s not worth letting pan Lao and other strong people speak to him personally. "Of course not. I have something for you. It should be what you need most at present." The old plate is mysterious. Take out a wooden box from behind him. The wooden box is exquisitely carved and even has a slight fluorescence in the night. "Have you seen the acetylene firefly?" Instead of opening the box in a hurry, Mr. Pan talked to Gu Changsheng about his former female disciple. "Yes, the woman looks smart." "She is a disciple selected by me in the charity house and the only female official of xuanjingsi. Although the child''s talent is not as good as the divine body, it is also good for others. She is my successor in the future." While talking, Mr. Pan observed Gu Changan''s expression and found that the latter''s expression had not changed, so he stopped talking. "Old pan, why don''t you even hide it from me? Where are spiders adopted in the charity yard?" As soon as Gu Chang''an said this, pan Lao''s hand holding the wooden box obviously stopped in the air, but he returned to normal the next second. "Although the girl is strange, she doesn''t hinder her good nature. She hasn''t seen her kill for so many years. This time she went out to find the treasure. If it weren''t for my body, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see her back in another ten years." Pan Lao said with a smile. He didn''t know if it was a blessing in disguise. "I don''t have a grudge against them. This world is not the world of human beings, nor the world of demons, but the world of all living beings. All families have the right to live in the world. Why kill them all." If there were not too many monsters and monsters who died in his hands, I''m afraid pan Lao would believe it. "Your boy is quite insightful when talking about the big truth. If the girl wasn''t born a monster, I really want to betroth her to you." When it came to marriage, Gu Changan stopped talking, grabbed the wooden box in the other party''s hand and opened it directly. As soon as the wooden box was opened, there was a small crystal suspended in it, rippling a circle of ripples. Gu Changan can feel that this energy is extremely mild and can be easily absorbed into the body. After my fingers touched the ripples inadvertently just now, I obviously felt a trace of pure breath drilling into my Dantian. "It''s hard to find this thing. It''s said that it''s the pure part of the Earth Dragon brain. Only a small part of the mountains and rivers can be found. Just this one in your hand. My girl has been looking for it for five years." Pan Lao said. Gu Changan nodded. This is really a good thing. In the blink of an eye, a string of information appeared. [item name]: Longsui crystal [item level]: the best [item description]: it is said that in the ancient chaotic period, there were no mountains and rivers in heaven and earth, only flat plateaus, and then there was the earth dragon family. Because of offending the Pangu family, the whole family was slaughtered. Its body was huge and lay down in the plain. Over time, high mountains are formed. The brain marrow becomes crystal stone, which can be used for cultivation and absorption. One can become a great master and one heaven. "Your cultivation level is too low. This can help you speed up a little." Pan Lao said. "Use it now. Let me see what kind of majestic momentum the legendary god body promotion will have." He can''t wait. Gu Changan knew that the other party just wanted to take advantage of some strength to protect his way. He was grateful. It''s just a small realm. It shouldn''t cause any big news. Gu Changan said. Then he grabbed the crystal stone suspended in front of him, and then felt a gentle force flowing into his Dantian along the meridians from the palm of his hand. This small group of gentle power has not been in the Dantian for a moment, but burst out in an instant. Gu Changan could feel that it was the pure aura belonging to the earth. This aura was full of limbs and bones. It seemed to open up all the meridians in his body. Yaori mountain is a vortex of aura formed by the aura between heaven and earth, and Gu Chang''an is the center of this vortex. Pan Lao was amazed at the grand scene in front of him. This divine body is indeed a divine body. It is just a breakthrough in the small realm of a great master. It has created such a great prestige. I don''t know. I think someone has proved that Tao will live forever. There are so many movements on riyao mountain, which will naturally attract the attention of many forces. Many old monsters in the local sects of Qingyang Prefecture sensed it and looked at each other across the void. Finally, they could only say a hanging mirror to make good luck. Acetylene fireflies also felt it on the hillside. The Dragon pith crystal is just looking for rare reasons. Its own role value is not too important for her, but the promotion of a master. It''s not magic or immortality. But now the effect is vividly displayed in front of her, but she feels that she seems to have made money in these five years. Ren Changsheng closed his eyes in the palace and felt the changes of the aura of heaven and earth. Qingyang state hanging mirror department, immortal. Chapter 273 The aura whirlpool lasted for about a incense stick, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth in a manner of exploding. Gu Changan breathed a sigh of relief and felt the power of destroying heaven and earth in his body. He only felt that it had increased a lot. Open the message. [name]: Gu Changan, the peerless Tianjiao [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing division, Qingyang Prefecture xuanjing envoy [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master Level 2, Qihai level 5, 163300 / 200000 [attribute]: HP 4992, mana 1305, spirit 398 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level) array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), white Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: Ziyu Xuangong (not upgradeable), ChuanHua xuanlu (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), Ziyu xuanshu (not upgradeable), Xiantian Xuanguang''s capture in one breath (not upgradeable temporarily), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal hidden Sabre (not upgradeable), slightly [rule point]: 12356 ¡­¡­ This promotion not only promoted the martial arts realm, but also improved the airway by four levels. The world only knows that the Dragon pith spar can improve the martial arts master''s realm to a great extent. It should be because there are too few double cultivation of martial Qi in the world, and the Dragon pith spar is so difficult to find. Gu Changan should be the first person in the world to find such wonderful use. "Thank you, Mr. Pan!" Gu Changan bowed his hands and thanked him. Perhaps for others, Gu Changan didn''t stay in the master for a long time, but for himself, it may be a little long. "If you want to thank me, thank my girl. My old bone is just transferred for her. In the future, you will become the governor. She will take my place and stand with you. Don''t treat her badly." Old pan sighed and said. The reason why he came on his own initiative and deliberately told Gu Changan so much was that he was actually his own disciple. "Please don''t worry, Mr. Pan. I think Miss alkyne firefly really can do things. With her in the future, she won''t make less achievements than Mr. Pan." Gu Changan also knows that this is an old plate. He wants to arrange people in advance, but he is also in a good mood. First of all, he was really short of people, and Mr. Pan sent a capable assistant, which was a good thing. Gu Changan wanted it. "Well, the more you see it, the more you think it''s your boy who has got a bargain. It''s not early now. Don''t disturb me. The old man has a rest. You have everything you should take. Let''s go, let''s go." Pan Lao pretended to be impatient and waved his hand. Gu Chang''an smiled and nodded, then saluted, and then floated down the mountain. Gu Chang''an had just left. Pan Lao''s face with Hexi''s smile suddenly changed, painful and ferocious. He fell on the ground with one hand supporting his body, so as not to lie down completely. One hand covered his chest. In the position of his left chest, it was like a bug getting into his skin and flesh and constantly biting his flesh and blood. "Why do you have to endure the daily heartache alone? The main hall can suppress this force." Ren Changsheng appeared in front of Pan Lao. His face was pale and seemed to be suffering some great pain. "If there is more than one person, there will be less effect. You still reach the limit. If I go again, I will break the balance." Old pan gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up on his own strength, but his legs trembled and his arms trembled. With this shaking, his sleeves were shaken off. It can be seen that there are many traces of ulceration on his forearm, and many seem to have been caught. Ren Changsheng felt a little guilty when he saw his wound. So I couldn''t bear to turn my head and didn''t want to see it again. "Now that the matter is over, no matter how much extra emotion is useless, it''s better to think about how to cultivate those little guys. Qingyang Prefecture will be handed over to him in the future..." Old Pan said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he could vaguely hear some trembling in his words. It shows that he is in great pain at the moment. "Do you have any impression of Niu Ruili?" Ren Changsheng suddenly said. "I remember as if I was with Xiao Chang''an. I''m also a young man with good talent." "I have asked him to go out and set up a jianxinzong." "What? What are your plans?" "Now those forces in the Jianghu can''t recognize me. This time, I''m just going out to dissipate the last waste heat, remove some obstacles for Xiao Chang''an and help him grow rapidly. Jianxin sect can become the hub between xuanjing company and the Jianghu." Ren Changsheng said. He has been playing chess all his life. Now before he dies, he naturally wants to do some beautiful chess games. It''s always bad for others to see jokes and ruin his wisdom for the rest of his life. "It''s up to you. It''s up to you now. Whatever you do, they''ll pick the mess in the future." The old cableway. With pain in his body, he walked unsteadily to his territory. Ren Changsheng didn''t speak and didn''t go up to help. Pan Lao is extremely strong all his life. Even in the last days of his short life, he would go straight. ¡­¡­ The two young people on the hillside naturally did not know the difficulties of the two old people on the mountain. Ying Ying and Gu Chang''an talked happily. The reason why we can distinguish each other''s identity at a glance is that Gu Changan opened each other''s information. The bright spider essence is very eye-catching. [name]: alkyne fluorescein [identity]: hanging mirror division, Chentang County, female thousand households, spider essence [grade]: top grade [level]: Master territory LV5 [attribute]: HP 4592, mana 105, spirit 362 [occupation]: Mountain seeker (intermediate level) [talent]: have absolute geological orientation sensing ability. ¡­¡­ "Lord Gu must have known my identity?" The acetylene firefly suddenly said. "Aren''t you the first woman in my hanging mirror department?" Mr. Gu did not understand the installation. "Not only the first female thousand households, but also the first demon thousand households." Alkyne firefly straight to the white road. Gu Changan smiled helplessly. Since the other party didn''t avoid it, he had nothing to avoid. "I know, but it doesn''t prevent the girl from doing practical things." "That''s true. I know you must be in charge of the hanging mirror company in the future, so I think I can set up my own goblin house in the future?" Gu Changan was stunned when he heard the other party''s proposal. "I know that you human beings always like to say that it is not our race, and their hearts must be different. But many goblins do want to seek a legitimate identity. They hope that their strength can shine and heat, rather than thinking about cultivating into immortals in the mountains all day." "Then these monsters are really strange." Gu Changan shrugged. "Yes, like me." Alkyne fluorescein channel. Chapter 274 Gu Changan could only say with a smile, "say it again." The acetylene firefly was silent for a moment, and then took out a black irregular stone. Then he handed it to Gu Changan. "What are you doing with the coal?" Seeing this, Gu Changan wondered. The stone is an ordinary piece of stone coal in terms of shape and color. "This thing can save your life in the future. Just take it with you." The firefly vowed. Gu Changan suspected that he was a little out of sight, but when he opened the item information, he found that this was indeed an ordinary piece of coal. [item name]: Songshan stone coal [item description]: people usually use it for cooking. "OK, I''ll take it." Put it into the storage space and take care of Chang''an Road. Ying Ying nodded with satisfaction and reminded him by the way. "Before long, you will go wandering in the Jianghu. Be careful when you pass by Song Mountain. There are many monsters there and they are not very friendly to you humans." Gu Changan politely thanked him. They exchanged greetings with each other and then parted ways. Ying Ying looked at each other''s back for a long time and didn''t look away until the other party really went out of his sight. ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an in Qingyang is in a good mood because of the improvement of his realm. But Lord Jin in the capital now drinks in the middle of the night, and his mood is not very beautiful. In the early Dynasty, the emperor told him to go to the western regions. He was even afraid that he would be lonely. He also kindly met a low-ranking official to accompany him. Although the official''s official position is not high and his rank is not high, no one knows that he is the nephew of the national master above the court. The emperor''s move is somewhat meaningful. "Sir, why are you drinking alone in your backyard?" The original wife came slowly. She was the group of people who had been with Jin Youde for the longest time. But at that time, he was only an official of five or six grades. There were no luxury houses or fertile fields at home. Now, with the passage of time, the small officials who used to be five or six grades have now become the first grade ministers in the court. They have money and power, but the freedom as before is gone. Now, at a young age, he has to follow some younger generation to supervise the army at the border of the western regions. Although Hong xunlian is not a younger generation, he is middle-aged and can''t compare with his bad old man. "Really, I think Jin Youde has not owed anyone in his life. He has taken and given." "But the first half of my life was rough, so I''ll forget it. Why do you know that I have to suffer this for the second half of my life?" "Speaking of being an official, Hong YUELIAN is not as good as me. Speaking of intelligence, Hu Youliang is not as good as me. Speaking of business mind, Feng Yuesheng is not as good as me. They are the first-class ministers in the imperial court. They just want me to go to the western regions! What do you mean, the holy master?!" Maybe he drank it. Jin Youde had nothing to hide from his mouth. The frightened wife quickly covered his mouth. The latter shook his head and directly got rid of his wife''s bondage. "What can I say in my own home? Even the emperor can''t hear the of this high gate house!" He said, but his hand holding the glass trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether it was fear or the real state after being drunk. "Master, have you forgotten that there are many eyes inserted by others at home?" The madam lies down beside Jin Youde''s ear and says. The latter did not hear, but stared at his wife. "I''ve married a daughter-in-law who doesn''t know anything about women. Go away. Don''t disturb me to drink!" Some rudely pushed away the lady in front of him. Jin Youde stumbled out. He''s not drunk. It''s clear that he''s talking from his heart through wine. How did Jin Youde not know that his family had already been covered with eyes, and he even pointed out directly to the other lady that he was another nephew. But afterwards, they both had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t mention the matter of that day, and they still got along with each other as before. Now he just wants to complain through drinking. Anyway, he will go to the western regions. No matter how big the situation in the capital is, he can''t affect himself. Out of the courtyard, Jin Youde also wanted to go to the wine cellar and fill himself with some bottles of good wine. But two dark shadows suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Hmm? Who! Who built a wall here in the middle of the night?! master Ben must break his ass!" Jin Youde shouted. It''s like this. People who drink too much are playing wine crazy. The figure looked at each other. I don''t know whether the other party is really drunk. It''s not easy to take the next step. Jin Youde turned his head vaguely, scolded and walked towards the hospital with messy steps. If the moonlight were brighter at the moment, he would surely find that the back of his neck was already full of cold sweat. Just now, I suddenly found that the two men must be plotting against each other. It would be nice to say if they came in and stole some money, but he seemed to be carrying two bright long knives behind each other, which was particularly terrible. No matter how smart he is, Jin Youde is just an old ordinary old man. Although he takes some medicine to strengthen his body all year round, it is not used in this regard. Just as Jin Youde was about to step into the yard, suddenly two long knives were inserted in front of him and almost cut off his foot. "Jin Youde! Do you really think you can muddle through by pretending to be crazy?" A sharp female voice came from a man in black. The man stood tall and straight in front of Jin Youde and kicked him to the ground. "Be careful, this guy is called by the team leader. It''s hard for such a high-quality imperial minister to find a chance." The other''s voice was a little feminine, but it was obvious that it was a man. "You two! What can I do for you, great Xia? If you want money, just speak directly. I promise I will never report to the official." Hearing that the other party directly called out his name, Jin Youde panicked. It was obviously not for money, but for himself. "Report to the government? How many officials are older than you in the capital? Do you still report to the government?" The woman laughed recklessly. "Well, it''s easy to finish this task. Hurry to catch him back and receive the reward. It''s said that the quota of the secret place is limited. If we are contested by others at that time, our progress will be much slower than others." Men are still more rational. "I see. You should help me more when I brush monsters. It''s good... Of course you can''t do without you." The woman giggled and made a sound that made the man''s heart itch. Jin Youde was black in front of him and felt that he had been carried away in a bag. He dared not shout for fear that the other party would tear up the ticket and his mind would be blank. Chapter 275 Jin Youde was in a dark sack. He just felt his body constantly swinging in the air, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if the other party let go, he would fall. The two men jump on the mansion by the side of the road in the capital, and their lightness skills are excellent. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. Only by using this internal lightness skill can there be no too much fluctuation of true Qi, so as not to disturb those magical experts dormant in the city. They turned left and right. Jin youdeben in the sack felt dark in his eyes. Coupled with this detour, they were more afraid of their own situation. Greedy, lecherous, afraid of death. These three excellent qualities often coexist. Jin Youde is greedy for money, so he is also afraid of death. "Here we are." He suddenly heard the man''s voice, and then the sack was thrown on the ground at random. Jin Youde shouted. Soon he covered his mouth and nose again and didn''t dare to make a sound. "Come out, Lord Jin. There''s nothing to be shy of." The woman opened the opening of the sack with her sword. Jin Youde''s trembling figure was a little embarrassed. He slowly raised his head. Through the hole, he found that the lights were bright outside and he had reached an unknown building. "Come out." The man didn''t talk much and put the long knife directly on the other party''s neck. The latter swallowed a mouthful of saliva and climbed out with both hands. Then it was found that surrounded by four stone walls, it was just a simple hollowed out stone chamber. There were many swords on the wall, and the means of excavation were full of violent aesthetics. "Lord Jin... I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to invite you here in this way today. How offending." Jin Youde watched a man in black come in, wearing a hat and covering his face. His voice had no characteristics and was a little strange. "Team leader." "Met the team leader." Seeing the man coming in, the man and woman quickly knelt on one knee and even flashed a look of fear on their face. Jin Youde also understood that the identity of the visitor must be extraordinary, but although his brain has recovered, his body has not recovered. He sat down on the ground and supported his hands, so that he can barely keep himself from falling back. "Look at you! You really don''t know anything about hospitality. Let you invite Lord Jin to come and entertain me like this?" The man''s words seemed to contain a trace of anger. The man and woman bowed their heads and remained silent, afraid to speak. "You two have lost the quota of the secret place. Make amends to Lord Jin!" The man seemed to be very interested in Jin Youde. In a word, he directly made the two people lose their qualification to enter the secret territory. The latter looked at each other and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to mottle because of the other party''s obscenity. "Team leader! You only asked us to bring someone here before, but you didn''t say you wouldn''t let him bump. If that were true, you might as well carry him directly in the eight lift sedan chair." The man kneeling on one knee never spoke, but the woman on one side couldn''t help saying. "Are you questioning me?" The man called the team leader faces the woman. That look directly through the white veil covering her face, like two sharp knives straight into the woman''s eyes. "Team leader! Magic spirit, she just couldn''t control her temper for a while. Please give her another chance!" The man on one side quickly hugged his fist and begged. The woman hit a spirit, seemed to be back to her senses, and immediately bowed her head and said nothing. She seemed to remember each other''s terrible at this time. This seemingly ordinary man has a Shura nickname among the players. "There is no shortage of people in our tianque Pavilion. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the usefulness of your charm skill, which do you think could enter my eyes with your talent, strength and mind?" The man spoke mercilessly. But the woman dared not argue. She could only bite her lips, lower her head and say nothing. "It''s just this time. It''s not an example." "In addition, there is no reward for this task. Even if your merits and demerits are equal, I hope you can learn a lesson next time." The Shura said this unquestionable words, threw his sleeves and signaled that they should leave. The latter looked at each other and quietly withdrew. As the two men left, only the man and Jin Youde were left in the whole room, and the scene began to be a little depressed. "I don''t know why this... Leader called someone Jin here?" Jin Youde is quite uneasy. Looking at the other party''s attitude towards himself, it should not seem like he wants to harm himself. His inner intuition told him that the other party had something to ask. "Lord Jin, don''t be so formal. I have something to discuss this time. Of course, it''s good for you and me. It''s a win-win thing." The man smiled. "I didn''t have a name, but the people under my hand call me Shura. Lord Jin can call me like them." "Shura?" Jin Youde nodded, listened to each other''s words, finally calmed down and sat up. Qingyang Yama, capital Shura. This is a nightmare for all players. But the former belongs to the world, and the latter is in the same camp as them. The biggest thing they have in common is that their hands are stained with the blood of countless players. Although the Shura is also a player, he is cruel and ruthless, coupled with the top talent and wisdom. He belongs to the fastest growing wave of players. Although it is famous for its brutal means, it has also attracted many well-known followers, and its players have broken 10000. However, the overall quality is uneven, and there are few top combat effectiveness. Most of them still stay in the physical body and the early stage of congenital. It''s a force that can be extinguished at any time for the suspension mirror company anywhere, but it''s just a little more trouble. "Lord Jin, I know your position in the court hall now. For all forces above the court hall, you are like a knife with enough weight. No matter who they are, they want to take it in their hands, but they don''t want to ask if you want to..." Shura''s words hit the nail on the head and stabbed Jin Youde''s heart. Although the latter is good at finding the right and left, and often looks like a corrupt official in the eyes of outsiders, he also has some ideas of his own in his heart. He is used as a knife all year round, and no one wants to change. "Leader Shura, you can say anything directly. If it''s really beneficial to each other, I''ll consider it." Jin Youde gradually calmed down and looked at each other. Shura smiled. "We are all heavenly guests. We didn''t belong to Dayan, but now we are born here, so we are also among our people. However, there is no companion in the temple. In this way... The events we know are much slower than other forces..." "Do you want your old man to serve you as the court''s eye liner?" Jin Youde asked. If the other party just wants to get the trend of the imperial court at the first time, he should not kidnap himself. It is more cost-effective to find a minister enough to go to the imperial court, or buy off the eunuchs or guards in the Imperial Palace than to kidnap himself. Relatively speaking, the other party''s behavior now is a confused account. Chapter 276 "EyeLiner?" Hearing this, he smiled and said, "if you are just a member of the heaven Pavilion, do you think it''s too small to look at adults?" "With your ability, it''s not necessary to stir up the situation of the imperial court. Why do you have to be a sword that others can abandon at will?" Hear that. Jin Youde felt a slight pain in his mouth. He supported his body, stood up and looked up at the man in front of him. "Do you think I don''t want to?" He whispered. The voice is a little astringent. Among the many first-class officials in the dynasty, he was the only one who came from an unknown background. No teacher, no identity background, not even the name of integrity. Such an identity background leads to the fact that Lord Jin is doomed to have no space to show his ambition on the temple, and can only deal back and forth between major political parties. Become a wall grass! If he brazenly joins any of them, if something goes wrong at that time, he must be the first high-level to be pushed out. Therefore, in his opinion, it has never been ability, but helplessness. "Adults have the wind of great talents. What they lack is only feathers, and then they can fly for nine days!" "We Tianke sect, although it is said to be a foreign guest in the region, but we also want to take root in Dayan. We also want to enter the temple." Shura shows his purpose naked. The eyeliner in the court is safe for oneself. After all, giving a man a fish is better than giving him a fish. Jin Youde is a first-class senior. At that time, several players will be introduced into the temple, and then it will be up to them to climb step by step. When they grow up, it is about time for Jin Youde to abdicate. At that time, he will take his place and protect the latter''s old age, which is undoubtedly a win-win situation. "Your Majesty''s attitude towards you is still uncertain. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to propose to let your people participate in politics at this time." Jin Youde said faintly. He has completely adapted to the atmosphere in front of him. As soon as his body and mind relax a little, his mind calms down. He has been wandering in the temple for decades, so he won''t be stupid. "It will be realized. Now, the emperor has ordered the 5000 of us to join the registered residence. This is a good turning point." "First admit our identity. There will be imperial examinations at that time. We know that such a goal can''t be completed tomorrow, so we invite adults to come this time to book a place for cooperation first." Shura road. He is also well aware of the attitude of Dayan towards their group of outsiders. It is obviously impossible for Jin Youde to get several people to participate in politics in the temple now. Jin Youde nodded. Since the other party understood, he didn''t have to talk at length for the other party. "Today, I''m afraid I have to agree if I don''t agree." "Almost. But of course, cooperation can be more effective only if it is pleasant. In this win-win situation, I hope Lord Jin wants to cooperate with us from the bottom of his heart, rather than relying on coercion..." Shura is right. Jin Youde also doesn''t understand why he finally has the idea that he doesn''t want to be content with the status quo. "In the future, if someone in your Pavilion enters the temple and climbs to a high position, can you join hands with me to grasp the situation of the temple?" Jin Youde asked. Shura nodded, "that''s nature." The former threw a jade pendant into Shura''s arms. "This is the first time I left office when I was an official. Now I have been with you for decades. In the future, someone in your Pavilion will enter the dynasty. With this jade pendant, I will help him make progress." Shura is like reciprocity. He took out a token from his sleeve. The token depicts a ferocious ghost head, which is the evil Shura. "Tianque Pavilion, this token is like Shura. Maybe it''s just beginning to take shape now, but it''s only ten years. I want the world to know its name!" "I want the Dayan Dynasty to know the name of Shura, but stop children crying at night!" Jin Youde began to envy these passionate young people. When I first became a parent official, I thought about doing something big, but later I had to bow to that life. No matter how arrogant your head is, it can''t press a thousand kilograms of silver. Those white silver are like a mountain, pressing straight on your neck and asking you to bow your head. Jin Youde''s neck was low, so he bent for half his life. Now when I am old, I want to experience the feeling of standing up and walking. "Lord Jin, if you want to go to the morning tomorrow, please go home and have a rest as soon as possible." Shura road. "When I came, I couldn''t see the way. Now I don''t know where to find my way back." As soon as Jin Youde finished speaking, he heard a burst of cranes behind him, with bursts of broken wind. Jin Youde looked back and suddenly flew a snow-white crane from the steps of the stone chamber. The three Lin feathers on the crane''s head were bright red. "There was a lot of disrespect before. This crane was mounted and asked it to take adults back to the house." Shura whistled, and the white crane responded with a cry, and then directly sat on his back with Jin Youde. After crossing the long ladder, he rushed up all the way and rushed into the nine sky sky. The stars seem to be within reach, and the full moon is so bright in front of us. Jin Youde had an impulse to shout, but he restrained it. There is a curfew in the capital at night, and there are no people in the streets. There were two or three patrolling bodyguards coming and going, with those watchmen. The speed of the crane is very fast. A layer of airflow formed by the surrounding feathers can keep Youde on the crane''s back from being blown down by the strong wind, and mortals can go up to nine days. In the blink of an eye, before Jin Youde returned to his residence, he just ran into the housekeeper who hurriedly ran out to report to the official. "Oh, sir, why are you outside the mansion? We''ve been looking for you inside and outside for a long time. Where have you been?" The housekeeper looked anxious as if he was about to cry. The appearance of a large number of old people with snot and tears really made people look shabby. "A bunch of bastards. The master just came out for a walk. Do you want me to die outside?" Jin Youde scolded. However, it can be seen that the other party really cares about himself. Whether it is out of true feelings or false intentions, this appearance is always right, and there is still some warmth in his heart. "Yes, it''s the slave''s fault, but Sir, when you come out next time, can you tell the slave? You''ve been looking inside and outside for so long, and you''re scared..." The housekeeper still looked worried. "OK, I know. I''ll tell you when I come out. Let me go back to my room and have a rest. I''m so sleepy." Jin Youde said and walked into the house. Chapter 277 The next day was bright. Jin Youde got up early in the morning, not because he was diligent, but because the eunuchs outside lined up in front of the house. "Oh, it''s really a small mistake to disturb adults'' dreams. But long live, sir, let''s send a message this morning. It''s really a hurry. Please don''t be surprised." The eunuch who took the lead held the imperial edict in his hand and said with a smile. When Jin Youde heard that the imperial edict was coming, he quickly smiled and stuffed the silver ticket prepared by the housekeeper into each other''s cuff bag. "I''m really grateful to father-in-law for being so early in the morning. This little thought is no respect. It''s better for us to go in and announce the edict at a convenient time." Jin Youde smiled, but his heart was bitter. He knows very well. Eighty percent of the emperor''s intention is to let him stay away from the capital, go to the border of the western regions to supervise the army, and continue to work with Hong Lianlian. In the border areas, it''s better to be comfortable than in the capital. As a supervisor. In the army, you have to look at everything, big and small, and then summarize it into a detailed table, which will be presented to the emperor at last. Therefore, generally in the army, it is quite unpopular with sergeants - after all, who can like a person who doesn''t do anything, idles all day and supervises himself? Generally speaking, this kind of position will only let the second or third grade officials go. Only because the war is urgent and has a great impact, will several first grade officials be responsible for such minor matters. After receiving the money, the father-in-law naturally wanted to sell the other party some face. With a smile and a decree, he ordered the team following behind him to wait at the door, and then followed Jin Youde into the door. "Father-in-law, can you tell me first whether this is the imperial decree for me to be a supervisor at the border?" "Since you have a guess in your mind, why ask me again? Your majesty is worried about this matter these days. Please go there. If you let Lord Hong guard 100000 troops at the border, I don''t know what will happen." "If you don''t mention anything else, Lord Hong''s ability to handle affairs is not bad. Your majesty should not be afraid that he can''t manage well..." As Jin Youde asked, he took a stack of silver tickets from the housekeeper behind him and slipped Mimi into the eunuch''s pocket. But the latter didn''t dare to close it this time. He closed his cuffs directly and said with a smile. "Since ancient times, the imperial court has had ancestral precepts. Internal officials are not allowed to interfere in politics. I''m no more than a eunuch. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will lose my head." The eunuch still knows a little about his position and knows what he can say and what he can''t say. Although at this time, he is a favored Eunuch in front of the emperor. If he commits anything that touches the bottom line, he won''t blink when the emperor beheads him. "More father-in-law." Jin Youde looks like he has been taught, but he scoffs at each other''s statements. He is so small that he is destined to have only so many achievements in his life. When he had such an idea in his mind, he never thought that he was just a replica of the other party. "The imperial edict will not be read out by our family. Leave it to adults to see it by themselves. There is no need for our family to remind adults of any questions to ask in the future." The smile on the eunuch''s face was a little deliberate. If it weren''t for the sake that the other party was a top-ranking official, he wouldn''t be kind enough to give some advice. Even a second-class official would directly shake his sleeve and leave if he changed to his usual job. Where can there be so many good faces to show each other. "I see. Thank you for your father-in-law today. Please go back and have a good rest. If you come back to the capital in the future, you must visit the door." Jin Youde said polite words, but he was impatient with each other. The housekeeper behind him invited the other party out with a smile. Naturally, other servants in the entourage team were responsible for some rewards. Jin Youde took the edict in his hand and couldn''t wait to open it after returning to his room. Even the content was as he expected. Just say some polite scenes first, and then say that the war at the western border is urgent. I''m afraid Hong Lianlian can''t afford such a huge workload at the border alone. As a veteran of the Yuan Dynasty, Jin Youde will be entrusted with an important task. The former quietly put away the edict in his hand, and then announced that the whole family came down to the lobby when the housekeeper came back. He is different from Hong xunlian in his treatment of a lonely family. There are hundreds of servants in the mansion, including his miscellaneous relatives. These people alone should be arranged before they leave. If they are not arranged, they may have trouble at that time. If they are regarded as jokes, they can''t intervene in the western regions. "Madam, you said the master was in such a hurry. What''s the matter? He hasn''t even slept well." As a new concubine, the woman is somewhat spoiled and proud. "It''s usually no big deal. The master won''t be in such a hurry to let us pass. You should put away your tired and lazy look at that time. If the master sees you, you can''t help scolding." As Jin Youde''s main room, he is always kind to the concubines around him. After all, she is the wife of the family. If she doesn''t have a bit of bearing, how can she hold the women and girls under her. "One told me not to talk when he arrived in the lobby. How did you learn the rules at the beginning?" Today''s Jin Youde seems to have a particularly hot temper. He gets cold at the sight of everyone. The latter also instantly understood that today''s master didn''t joke about this meeting. "I''m going to work hard as a supervisor at the western border today. In the future, all this big residence will be handed over to my wife for discipline. If I come back and hear that anyone dares to disrespect my wife, then go away! The family law will serve me!" It''s a real wife. After he left, all the worries should be handed over to her. Everyone at the bottom nodded again and again. No one dared to disobey Jin Youde at the moment. As the owner and dictator of the Jin mansion, his words are more useful than the emperor''s edict. Then he said a few words of encouragement, hit a stick and give a candy. Finally, Jin Youde was also somewhat melancholy. The capital, which had been here for most of his life, was finally going to be far away one day. For a time, he was reluctant to part with it, but he couldn''t say what was worthy of attachment. There are few friends above the temple. In private life, there are only cooperative officials involved because of their interests. Jin Youde felt very lonely at this moment. Chapter 278 The so-called most bitter thing in the world is life and death. This separation of life and death is a sorrow of the same magnitude. Jin Youde is about to go on a long journey amid the cries of many concubines and those miscellaneous servants. From such a seemingly noisy place, we came to a deserted and bloody battlefield. He could not shed tears. But there are more sadness than those who cry "deeply emotional". The family business of Jinfu is very large, and there are many shops even in the capital. But when he finally left, all Jin Youde could take away was a carriage, several attendants and several guards. This is the first time that Jin Youde has some strangeness and doubt about his wealth. And he took this many doubts on the road. Without hesitation, he left the capital on this day. ¡­¡­ Jin Youde left the capital, and Gu Changan was about to leave the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture, which had just returned. This trip to the Jianghu can''t be delayed too long. Recently, the bodies of those old men are all here. If it''s delayed for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll have to take a trip to yin-yang road first. In front of yaori mountain. The team for the trip to the Jianghu is ready, led by Ren Changsheng, followed by Gu Chang''an, then Zhou Mingtong, Liu qianyin and Cao Yun. These are all the candidates for this team. The rest need to stay here and secure the whole suspension mirror company. Shen mourn, as a veteran worshiper, also knows a lot of internal affairs. Pan Lao is the decision-maker, and Li Xiaocao is responsible for all secret work. Take over all the follow-up work. After the arrangements are made, all the talents can be safely on the road. This trip was not too loud. Ren Changsheng is still wearing his old white clothes. Gu Changan is wearing black clothes in order to separate from him. Although the others were colorful, their clothes were simple, and there were three carriages. Six people and three carriages went on the road. When the carriage raised dust, there were no countless touching cries like the golden mansion in the capital, only endless silence. The hanging mirror department is not different from usual. Those who should work are still working and those who should patrol are still patrolling and performing their respective duties. Ren Changsheng looked back and forgot the palace he often stayed in. He felt inexplicably sad. Sitting on that mountain for decades, I rarely leave, let alone travel with personal purposes. "Boy, take your horse to the Jianghu this time. You will have the capital to boast when you go back." "Didn''t you take your officials to the Jianghu for business? What bragging capital?" Gu Changan deliberately pretended to be confused and ignored each other''s meaning. Ren Changsheng smiled and didn''t continue to talk. Instead, he closed his eyes to regulate the Qi in his body. He felt that just out of the boundary of yaori mountain, there were countless impetuous breath lying around, trying to test his details. "Is there a ghost in the hanging mirror company?" The news of departure came out only this morning. At first sight, these people ambushed nearby early. Gu Changan didn''t think of any other possibilities except that someone tipped off the news. "They have been guarding outside the door for a long time. Some people have even waited for decades. Do you believe it? But you didn''t find it because it was hidden too deeply." Ren Changsheng smiled. After it was announced that the capital came here in white, there were many hermits at the gate of the mountain to practice secretly. In fact, they were waiting for the legend to come out of the mountain one day. Gu Changan is a little stunned and wants to hide from him. His cultivation is not just one or two grandmasters or magical realm. The name of white clothes in the capital used to be famous all over the world, but now I really see that it still has a different flavor. "Ren Changsheng! I thought you really wanted to hide in it all your life. I didn''t think you came out after all!" A graceful and amorous female voice appeared first, and then in front of the carriage, a red dress came down from the sky, and the long sword in his hand was bright. Although the woman is beautiful, it can be seen from her appearance that she is not young year by year. "Ah, when I was young, I got involved in some affairs. There was no fuss, but I waited at the door for decades." Ren Changsheng didn''t expect such a result when he just went out. Shouldn''t he be a big man waiting for him, holding a long knife in front of him, and then he will kill with one blow, showing his peerless style? Although the script in front of him was completely different from what he expected, Ren Changsheng still stubbornly lifted the curtain of the carriage and came out. "Girl, who are you? I don''t remember when I provoked you in my long life." "You used to ride in love. How can you remember me as a little woman?" The woman sneered and said. Gu Changan felt that it was inappropriate to be called a girl at such an age. "Girl, I advise you to leave early. The sword has no eyes. It doesn''t matter whether you are male or female." Ren Changsheng is a little impatient. A good great play has become like delaying others'' youth. Although these things have not been done less, he has never seen the woman in front of him. He doesn''t want to carry the pot for things he hasn''t done. "Come on, I''ve been waiting for so many years so that I can fight with you one day! I want to see if your Kung Fu is as good as your mouth!" The woman is also a fork waist sidewalk. She is not only aggressive, but also has some open mouth. Liu qianyin quickly covered his precious disciple''s ears, but he couldn''t let his little girl hear such imaginative words. Although the latter did not understand why the master covered his ears, he still sat down honestly. Gu Changan didn''t dare to say anything. He already felt Ren Changsheng''s embarrassment. If someone makes a sudden noise to provoke him at this time, I''m afraid he will break it up first. "Well, you monster! If you dare to speak freely, don''t blame your ruthlessness!" Ren Changsheng said angrily. Cao Yun seemed to have some hindsight. He opened the curtain of the car and looked at the confrontation between the two outside. "Lord Zhenfu! It seems that there are still several people behind the woman. Can''t they all come to you?" After Cao Yun''s reminder, they found that there were indeed several figures behind the woman because of the embarrassing scene. I didn''t notice. "Ren Changsheng, you should pay off the debts you owed in the capital." One of the figures said. He was dressed in official clothes, as if he had only nine grades. One eye is blind and one foot is lame. But what he said contained profound truth. Chapter 279 [name]: Li aiming [identity]: from a nine rank official to a messenger in the Jianghu [grade]: top grade [level]: magical realm level 5 [attribute]: HP 6992, mana 5, spirit 662 [occupation]: Shenyin Assassin (Senior) [talent]: Assassin''s sense of smell ¡­¡­ The information of the visitor was displayed at a glance in front of Gu Changan. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t thought that I have left the capital for so many years. Lord Li is still ''an official in an important position''. Congratulations." Ren Changsheng smiled. In front of him, he was like a visitor to welcome him out of the customs, much more reliable than the woman in red. "The official positions given by the imperial court are just furnishings. You see, they just give you a position as a pacifier, but you can reach out to the whole big Yan." The blind and lame nine grade officials said so. Ren Changsheng smiled. "Lord Li still likes to talk wildly. What''s called ''just a pacifying envoy''. My official position is the same as that of a marquis in a different place. What if my hands and eyes can pass through big Yan?" "Ren adult has not made any progress. He is still so open-minded." Li Kuanming retorted. "What do you two birdmen fenaraoshi say? You can fight if you want. There are so many women chirping." Standing next to Li aiming was a big man with a length of more than eight feet. He was carrying an axe on both sides. His head was shining. He had no clothes on his upper body and a cassock around his lower body. He spoke in a muffled voice. "You are a novice monk. You should not be an old friend." Ren Changsheng spoke loudly. The bald man on the other side snorted coldly, raised his axe and said, "you bird, if you hadn''t secretly cheated that day, my brother Qiming would have died miserably under the sword and bow of the feather army in the capital!" "I have never cheated secretly in my long life. I always go straight, and the sea of people named Qiming who died under my hand has gone. How can I remember your brother?" Ren Changsheng scoffed at this. Gu Chang''an observed that the other side''s realm was also a divine power, and he had reached the six levels, which was higher than the nine grade Li Weiming. "You thief, they say that even though you were once gifted, you had an irreversible injury after the war in the capital. I''ll meet you today! Because my brother avenged me!" The strong man shouted angrily, stepped directly on the ground and jumped into the air. His axe was raised high, and his body was like a half moon bow. The aura of heaven and earth slowly gathered in his hand, sending out a strong sense of killing. Chop it down with an axe! There was a sharp attack like sword light and sword Qi. This attack is a perfect interpretation of what is called breaking thousands of laws with force, relying purely on its own realm and the suppression of Zhenyuan. If Ren Changsheng really has an internal disease in front of him, I''m afraid he won''t feel well even if he can stop this move, not to mention the large number of the other party. But unfortunately. Now Ren Changsheng has returned to his peak. Even if it was just a short time, he was proud of the world. There was no fancy action of Ren Changsheng. He just raised his hand gently, and then an illusory aura palm shadow appeared in the air. Just like Ren Changsheng''s gesture, he twisted his fingers and blocked the other party''s huge offensive out of thin air. "Monk, although I don''t remember your brother, now you probably know how he died." Ren Changsheng smiled. His fingers were gently closed, and the magnificent sharp attack dissipated. "You! Why isn''t your body like the rumor?" The monk was frightened and stepped back two steps. Now he dares to come forward rashly, but he is relying on the other party, who is suffering from an old disease, but looking at the other party like this, it doesn''t look like he is seriously ill. Originally thought it was just a paper tiger, forced to support the scene, never thought, really so overbearing, two fingers can break their own offensive. "Where do you think my horse''s capital came from? Did you give it to me?" Ren Changsheng smiled and kicked him across the air, directly kicking the strong man''s body three feet away. Li aiming on one side was frightened and sweating. Originally, he came to test with the same mind as a strong man. Unexpectedly, the other party was beyond everyone''s expectation. It not only showed great strength, but also seemed to be better than it was then. I remember that when the whole capital was fighting with it, only Su Lu, who blocked the Tianmen gate with the sword, could do it. What are the others in front of Ren Changsheng in white in the capital? "Ren Changsheng... You''re so mean! Deliberately released the news that you want to return to the Jianghu, and also released the news that you haven''t recovered from your old illness after World War I. It turns out... It''s all for today!" Li aiming hated. "I don''t like being asked for trouble one after another, so if I can, I prefer to go with trouble once and for all." The smile on Ren Changsheng''s face never faded. All this is expected. Those who can squat at the gate of the mountain are just some old enemies who want to test him. And most of these people have the idea of becoming famous one day. After all, being able to defeat the capital in white in front of its own mountain gate is something you can spend your whole life talking about. However, the current situation does not seem to allow them to get what they want. They may even lose their wife and lose their soldiers. "Why? Lord Li retreated? Tangyuan challenged me. It''s not enough to leave one eye and one leg. Now I''ve sent the other half?" Li Weiming felt that the other party''s smile was like a devil. Take advantage of the situation and slip away! The latter doesn''t care about the master''s demeanor at the moment. At present, it''s naturally the most important to live. You can''t do it directly like that reckless man. At that time, you lost your life in vain and become a hero in vain. Although Li aiming has only one leg, he runs away very fast. The toes randomly clicked a few times in the air, and the body shape already appeared 100 meters away. Seemingly disorderly footwork, in fact, each step is based on the surrounding aura distribution and wind vortex. It is one of the top footwork in the whole Jianghu. Therefore, Li aiming was able to become a Jianghu messenger with his own expertise. "I didn''t say you could go." Originally, Li Weiming had seen the hope of survival, but Ren Changsheng''s sudden sentence dragged him directly into the endless abyss. I don''t see how the latter acts. Just in his mood, he stretched out two fingers and bent. Seeing his body 100 meters away, Li Wuming was pulled back by an invisible force. The latter wanted to cry without tears. He turned his head with a bitter face and didn''t know how to express himself. "What''s the matter, Lord Li? You don''t want to do your job well, but you come here to trouble me. What are you going to leave today?" Ren Changsheng''s smile is terrible. Especially terrible. ¡­¡­ Chapter 280 In the end, everyone was happy. The strong man got what he wanted and went down the huangquan road with his dearest brother. Li aiming left an arm and an eye. Now, the Jianghu Herald will be completely blind. There is no need to tangle between the names of the lame. The reason why I don''t leave another leg is because I have to rely on this leg to eat in the future. Ren Changsheng retained the last trace of kindness. Of course, he finally got a huge body, an eye and an arm. Generally speaking, it is not a loss. In some ways, each has his own income. After seeing Ren Changsheng''s domineering and bloody means. The woman in red seemed to be completely frightened, and she didn''t dare to entangle more for a time. Ren Changsheng also chose to turn a blind eye to her. Go straight over her and return to your carriage. Gu Changan sat solemnly in the carriage and closed his eyes to practice. It seems that they have reached the point where they don''t listen to things outside the window and concentrate only on the work of sages. "You can remember everything today except that woman." Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an and said quietly. Gu Changan nodded. But he suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at the thought of the strong man. From the beginning to the end, Ren Changsheng didn''t see how much strength he used. Even in the face of the other party''s all-out attack, he just played down and defeated his opponent. After this little episode, the three carriages continued on the road, but they didn''t take two steps. There was another carriage on the way. The girl who drove was the firefly. "The master said, let me have a good look with you, and I can learn something by the way." Alkyne firefly is serious. The girl''s forthright character is very appetizing to Gu Chang''an. I have more knowledge of the polite words of officialdom, the hypocritical things on the surface, and then listen to some straight language, which is fresh to my ears. Ren Changsheng didn''t object to old pan''s disciple, and the others naturally had no opinion. So there was one more carriage in the three carriages in the Jianghu, and it was controlled by the woman herself. "The first stop of our trip is the Qingyue City, which is a city dozens of miles away from yaori mountain. But I heard that there was something wrong. You and I can go and see it today." Ren Changsheng said. Gu Changan nodded. Since he followed Ren Changsheng, he planned to listen to everything. In short, I came to see you this time. Qingyue city is close to yaori mountain, which is the most stable place in Qingyang Prefecture. Even ordinary thieves don''t exist. Good public security often leads to overcrowding in Qingyue city. As the most prosperous city in Qingyang Prefecture, even the town governor has to choose to queue up when there are long queues. "We are not yamen people now. We are ordinary people. We can''t jump in the queue." Ren Changsheng said, very consciously at the end of the line, waiting for the slow movement of the people in front. The carriage occupies a large area, which provokes a lot of gossip around. "It''s another grandiose childe brother. I don''t know who has come to Qingyue city recently." "Hey, it''s just for the martial arts competition of Miss Zhang, but if you want to marry Miss Zhang, you don''t rely on wealth, but on your own strength." "The children of rich families have made accomplishments with money and natural materials. Few are really capable. Miss Zhang will only be wronged if she follows them." "That''s good. Although I''m only in the physical realm now, people''s physique can''t be generalized. For example, if the childe opposite is in the innate realm, but I can slide under him with a sliding shovel and a knife, he''ll die." There is a mixture of good and bad people around. There are Jianghu Rangers in fresh clothes and angry horses, poor scholars who are down and out, and little peasant women who are unwilling to be lonely in the farmyard. Naturally, their topics are strange and have different opinions. Gu Changan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the sliding shovel. Ren Changsheng was impatient in the long queue that seemed never to end. Directly throw out a token and ask the groom to disperse the people in front of the carriage. "Sir, didn''t you say that you didn''t travel as a yamen today?" The groom couldn''t help saying. Gu Chang''an looked at him and didn''t talk to him. He just lowered his head and closed his eyes. Ren Changsheng kicked the groom''s ass symbolically and asked, "what did you just call me?" The groom was a little confused and replied with some confidence, "my lord..." "Is it difficult that your family''s adult is not from the yamen, or what kind of adult does the Yamen call?" Ren Changsheng gave another kick to the very ignorant groom in front of him. Gu Changan smiled and shook his head gently. He found that Ren Changsheng not only changed his body back to his youth, but also had some young and frivolous behavior. It''s not as calm as before, and it feels very different. With the token of the hanging mirror envoy, the carriage of the four soon entered the city. The city is not as crowded and noisy as expected, but it is a little empty. There are not many people coming and going. Those who enter the city will find the inn as quickly as possible at the first time, and then check in, and they will never come out again. "I''ve been here before. Why isn''t it like this?" The acetylene firefly wondered. "Maybe it''s related to the fierce competition they discussed earlier." Gu Changan guessed. "I know that Zhangjia is the largest family in Qingyue city. Although it can''t be called the richest in the world, it can also respect one side in this small city." Zhou Ming channel. Before this trip, he had made full preparations. Now, in the carriage, he still held a local chronicle of Qingyang Prefecture in his hand, and then wrote down all the general terrain. "There''s no need to pay attention to these trivial things. I''ll take care of them later when I have time. I think if they don''t look for an inn to rest at their speed, I''m afraid they''ll spend the night in the carriage today." Cao Yun reminded. "He''s right. Although I''ve only been here once, I also know that there are not many Inns here. Most of them are prepared for businessmen. Fortunately, at this time, it''s the off-season for businessmen, and not many businessmen come here." As she said this, she drove the carriage and began to lead the way. The four carriages soon stopped neatly at the door of an inn that looked a little inaccessible. Many guests from other Inns checked in immediately after they arrived, but only two or three people entered the inn, and they came out strangely after only a moment. Chapter 281 "The inn seems to have few guests. Isn''t there anything particular about it?" Liu qianyin looked left and right. As a ground worker, he was extremely sensitive to architecture. Therefore, when he saw the inn, he felt something wrong. The feng shui of Yin-Yang exchange in this inn is not balanced. If someone lives, it''s OK, but if it''s uninhabited all year round, it''s easy to breed some evil spirits, which is very unfavorable to ordinary people. "For other inns, it is estimated that it is difficult to get together six rooms. Although this inn has a bad reputation, it is rumored that it is haunted every day, we should not have to worry about this problem." Said the Firefly with a smile. Ghosts condensed from such ordinary Yin Qi, with the strong blood of their martial arts practitioners, only need a little light. They will be scared of convenience and pose no threat at all. "I don''t care, but my little girl hasn''t practiced yet. Her body is Yin. It seems that living in such a place is not very good." Liu qianyin was a little embarrassed. For RuRu, he is more concerned than himself. "You two can find another inn not far away. I remember turning South and East here. There are all inns. However, according to the current form, you may need to squeeze into one." As for the room, they quickly arranged it. Liu qianyin and his disciples went to find a normal Inn, and the others stayed in a place that looked gloomy. After Liu qianyin and his disciples left, the three carriages stopped at the gate of the inn, and no one entered them. One foot entered the threshold, and felt a gust of Yin wind running out of the inn. Gu Changan''s divine body operated by itself, quietly emitting a burst of starlight, and a scream came from the inn. Then a human creature with a rotten face rushed out, emitting green smoke. "This inn is unusual. I thought it would only be some kids without intelligence, but why did that guy even fix the human form?" Gu Chang''an looked at the little ghost who was burned to ashes in the blue sky. The others said nothing. It was obvious that the death of an insignificant ghost had no psychological impact on them. Gu Changan''s Jiuyou astral body can avoid many evils. If you enter the Jiuyou netherworld, you can get water like a fish with the blessing of the divine body. Ignoring that little episode, at the front desk of the inn was an old woman with hair and hair. She was blind in one eye and had a lamp in her hand. "How many people have come to stay? There are just a few rooms left in the inn." The strange old woman began to take out the keys from her waist, took out an old key, searched and picked it up, and selected four of the latest ones. Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan looked at each other and didn''t speak. The old woman continued to take care of herself, "these four upper rooms are close to the second floor. The old woman''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so she won''t accompany you up." Gu Chang''an took the key and turned his head. "There are four rooms in total. I''ll go to one room with Zhenfu envoy. Miss alkyne firefly. How about squeezing one room?" Cao Yun and Zhou Mingtong naturally have no objection. "There are two beds in one upper room, which is enough for you to sleep." The old woman interrupted. Gu Changan looked at him strangely, and then ignored him. He just left a ingot of silver on the counter in silence. The old woman continued to look down and turn over the account book in her hand. Even if there was a thin layer of dust on the counter, she didn''t take care of it. It''s strange for such an inn to have guests. No wonder those who entered the inn for a while soon came out with strange looks. Five people walk on the creaking stairs, which may collapse at any time. After arriving at the second floor, I found that it was also cloudy and windy. Not only the boards beside the wall were worn, but also many had obvious insect bite marks. "This place can only stay for one night at most. We need to find another place tomorrow." Ren Changsheng said. Several people found their rooms with keys. Ren Changan opened the room and found that the landscape in the room was very different from that outside. The layout of the room is elegant, clean and tidy. It doesn''t look like a place that has been unoccupied for a long time. There are two beds in the small room, one left and one right. A wooden table in the middle divides both sides, and there is a basin of orchids beside the bed. The position near the window is a desk, but the window is sealed. There are four treasures of study on the desk. The paper was also spread out. There seemed to be ink on it. I don''t know who made it. Gu Changan went up to carefully observe the ink on the paper and found that the ink had not dried up. He didn''t know whether to adapt to the humidity of the room or something else Without thinking about it, Gu Changan checked and found that the mattress was still clean, so he lay down directly. The lobby and corridor of the inn are full of cloudy wind and cool, but in this room, the temperature is just right and there is no sense of moisture. The rooms of the others are also unique. The rooms of Cao Yun and Zhou Mingtong are slightly different. There was also a piece of red cloth on the two beds, which looked strange. Cao Yun was a little disgusted and tore off the red cloth and threw it on the ground. Zhou Mingtong was more careful. He put the red cloth on the table and pressed it with his long sword. Alkyne firefly put down a yin-yang mirror at the door, which was uneasy, and put it at the door to prevent evil. I thought the night was just a little worse, and I could get through it soon. But what happened later made people no longer think so Cao Yun was sleeping in his sleep, but at midnight, he suddenly felt something moving and flashing on his side. Vaguely, he opened his eyes and found that the red cloth was wrapped around his arm like a python. Cao Yun subconsciously threw his hand directly behind him, touched a long knife and cut it, but he never cut the red cloth. "Lord Zhou!" Cao Yun shouted! Mr. Zhou, who was sleeping soundly at the moment, was awakened by this shout. He also responded quickly and directly touched the long sword on the table and made a gesture. The two of them felt uncomfortable from the beginning of the inn. They seemed to be watched by something. So when they slept tonight, one hid a knife and the other put a sword to prevent sudden changes at night. Unexpectedly, they were really expected by them. "Two officials broke into the house of the couple at will and drew their swords. Isn''t it against the rules?" A sad voice suddenly echoed in the room. I don''t know when a scholar in a long shirt sat on the seat. The scholar turned his head slowly, his face pale and terrible. Chapter 282 When they saw the scholar, they were surprised, but they didn''t react much. Zhou Mingtong is a player. He doesn''t take everything around him as real, so he won''t have much fear. Cao Yun often sleeps with his bones on his pillow in the border for a long time. How can he be afraid of these so-called evil spirits? "Bold ghost! We are the imperial court officials. We only stay here for one night today. How dare you find trouble with us?" As soon as Cao Yun came up, he first buttoned a hat for the other party, said righteously and awe inspiring. The reputation of the hanging mirror company is not only useful in the Jianghu and temples. The Yin difference in the dark earth needs to take a detour when he meets the people of the xuanjing company. Of course, not because of fear, but because of reluctance to cause trouble. Even a small captain of the hanging mirror company, if he simply offends, it doesn''t matter. If he dares to hurt anything, he is against the whole big Yan hanging mirror company. After all, this is killing officials! And the officer of the hanging mirror division was killed! The hanging mirror company wants to protect the calf. Do you really want to know that the nether earth killed the officials of the hanging mirror company? Therefore, after listening to this, the scholar immediately said, "don''t talk about it!" "It''s clear that you two broke into my husband and wife''s boudoir and borrowed my husband and wife''s bed to sleep. Now you still face each other with swords." "And in the end, it''s a little too much?" The scholar listed their crimes clearly, but bluffed Cao Yun and Zhou Mingtong. "This is someone else''s Inn. How can you say it''s your boudoir?" Cao Yun said coldly. It''s natural to spend money in a hotel. This truth should be put wherever it is. "My husband and wife died miserably in this room. If officials don''t believe it, they can move the two beds and have a look. There are still my husband and wife''s bones lying inside." Cao Yun was skeptical. He moved the bed he slept with Zhou Mingtong and found that there were really two white bones under the bed. The corpse is already rotten, and even a few fat maggots are drilling around in it. "You said that you and your wife were buried in this room. Why did he only see your soul but not your wife? Did he abandon you and reincarnate?" Zhou Mingtong asked. The scholar didn''t answer the question directly. He smiled and pointed to the ceiling. They slowly raised their heads. When he looked up, his eyes were opposite, and a pale woman''s face was only three inches from his head. The woman''s mouth was open and her tongue smelled fishy. A pair of pupils had already been lost. Only the dark eyes seemed to want to absorb the human spirit. Even if their psychological quality is good, they can''t hold it. They are so frightened that they retreat, and they can''t even hold their swords. "These two are my wives, but the old woman took the bones of another one to make soup for the guests downstairs." Cao Yun, of course, had the urge to turn his stomach. He gnawed his teeth at a woman who split at him. The woman was smart and easily escaped. Even the mouth also sent out an inexplicable silly smile, which made people hair at the bottom of their heart. Zhou Ming read the moves in his mouth. At least he is also a martial friar in the innate realm. There are also some methods to deal with these ghosts. There was a layer of Qi attached to the long sword in his hand. The sword was cut directly. The female ghost he faced was not so clever, but he just hit an arm. After the arm was cut off, it fell to the ground, directly turned into a curl of smoke, dissipated in heaven and earth, and no longer existed. "You two are really not funny. You asked me where my wife is first. Now let my wife meet you and start to move without saying a word? The hanging mirror company is so powerful!" The scholar said coldly, stood up and stared at them as if they were going to eat people. "The hanging mirror company is not dignified. Is it difficult to make you sneaky and dignified?" A female voice is ethereal. I don''t know when alkyne firefly appeared in the room. She was holding a yin-yang mirror in her hand and her face was cold. "It''s clear that you xuanjing deceived people too much. My husband and wife didn''t provoke you." The scholar said coldly. "Really?" The alkyne firefly''s two fingers were a little separated by Zhou Mingtong. A wisp of white air floated out of the latter''s nostrils and fell into the mouth of the female ghost on the roof. The latter absorbed this wisp and seemed quite enjoyable. "Bold demon! Knowing that we are the people of the hanging mirror company, we dare to suck the Yang of my officials of the hanging mirror company! What a brave man!" Alkyne firefly suddenly said something so righteous that everyone present stayed in place. "You''re obviously the means you just used! You''re spitting blood!" The scholar didn''t expect that he would be angry when he was a ghost. He was weak enough for the first half of his life. He had to be so wronged when he died. "Even if you go out and say it, how many people will believe you? I said you did it, but you did it. If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. Now I give you two choices. Get out of here and don''t ask for trouble. Otherwise, you''ll be scared and you''ll never be reborn!" Acetylene firefly cold channel. The scholar was gnashing his teeth, but he weighed each other''s strength. The other party still had two unfathomable experts in other rooms. At best, my side is equivalent to three innate states. I don''t seem to have any other choice except to accept the result. "Girl, I hope you''ll be so powerful all your life! Madam, let''s go!" The scholar finished, directly shook his sleeves and took the two ladies to leave. However, Ying Ying took a touch of Yang Qi directly from the yin-yang mirror, turned it into sword light, and cut off half of the scholar''s arm. "This is to make you have a long memory. You dare say that you are impatient with this girl''s gossip?" Acetylene firefly cold channel. The scholar felt that his accomplishments were losing, but the scene at the moment had completely tilted the balance of victory to the opposite side. He didn''t dare to speak hard. The scholar bit his teeth and turned away. "I still have a way, Miss alkyne firefly. It really makes Zhou a little ashamed." Zhou Mingtong was sincerely convinced. Cao Yun also arched his hand to the other party to express gratitude and admiration. "It''s not over yet. I thought it would only breed some evil spirits without intelligence. Now it seems that this is not just such a simple thing. If it is not controlled, it may hurt the people nearby." Alkyne fluorescein channel. The two ghosts were already congenital. Who knows if there are only three in the whole inn. She didn''t even find it when she passed the room. If the other party didn''t take the initiative to die in the middle of the night, but waited until they left to commit crimes, and then waited for the official to find out, I''m afraid many innocent people would die and hurt. "Do you want to search the whole Inn thoroughly?" Cao Yun asked. "Haven''t you heard of catching the king before catching the thief? Whoever runs the inn naturally wants to find who." The acetylene firefly said coldly, and the yin-yang mirror in his hand was again included in the magic weapon of space. Chapter 283 They didn''t look for Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng, probably because they didn''t think it was necessary for the time being. If there were any big noise, the two would not turn a blind eye. When Gu Changan first saw her, he clearly felt that the other party had only eight or nine innate realms. However, on this carriage trip, she even showed the realm of a master. Gu Changan guessed that old pan must have used some means secretly. The purpose of this trip to the Jianghu is to make friends with Gu Changan. The two will have to meet in the future. It''s also good to get familiar with the superior subordinate relationship in advance. It was midnight when the three went downstairs. There was a full moon in the sky. The door of the inn was not closed yet. The moonlight shone in through the door and through the window. The whole lobby was bright without lighting a candle. "How many guests, who didn''t sleep at midnight, came to the lobby to accompany my old lady?" The night watchwoman walked behind the counter. "There are two or three unclean things in the room that disturb my sleep, but it''s all right now. Those unclean things have been driven away by Miss alkyne firefly." Zhou Ming channel. The old woman smiled, glanced at several people and said, "this inn has a long history. For so many years, the old woman has no money to repair. There are some miscellaneous insects, mice and ants. Please forgive me, my guest." Instead of directly picking things up, she sat in the lobby, put the yin-yang mirror on the table and said. "I can''t sleep this night. Why don''t grandma serve me some wine and vegetables for the night." The wife looked a little taboo, took a look at the yin-yang mirror on the table, kept silent, turned and went to the back hall to toss about wine and food. "Lord alkyne, can you eat what the old woman made?" Cao Yun was confused. "She is mortal." Alkyne fluorescein channel. "Although staying in this place full of Yin all year round will be affected to some extent, there is Yang Qi in the body, which is not an ordinary ghost." "Mortal? Although I don''t understand Yin and Yang Feng Shui, an adult man in such a ghost place may not be able to stand staying here for a period of time. How can the old woman look so old that she doesn''t have anything at all?" Cao yundao. In such a place full of Yin, he felt uncomfortable for a while, not to mention the so-called mortal. "The old woman is a little special. It seems that she is not disturbed by Yin Qi. Three feet away, Yang Qi is stronger than you." Alkyne fluorescein channel. Zhou Mingtong looked at the old woman strangely through the door leading to the back kitchen. He didn''t find anything special. The three men sat quietly in the lobby and waited for a moment. The old woman brought some small dishes and two pots of good wine on the table. There was still no candle lit in the lobby. "You don''t have to save so much, do you? We all sit in the lobby and don''t want to light a candle?" Zhou Mingtong glanced at the candles on the wall as if they were furnishings. "That''s the rule of our inn. You can''t turn on the lights at night." Old woman arranged dishes and chopsticks. She didn''t answer Zhou Mingtong''s request. After putting all meals away, she left with the wooden plate. "Who said you couldn''t light candles? Didn''t I see you put an oil lamp on the counter before? Did I read it wrong?" "That''s different. In a word, the rule of our store is not to light the lights at night. If you insist on ordering, please go elsewhere." The old woman is very tough. If the other party refuses to let go, she really wants to roll up her sleeves to drive people away. "Then lend us the oil lamp you used earlier. Anyway, if you say it''s different, let''s see what''s different." Cao Yun said, regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he went directly to the counter and took the previously lit oil lamp to his desk. The old woman wanted to stop, but she stretched out her hand and saw that the other party had got the oil lamp, and retracted her hand. "Since you young people don''t listen to advice and insist on moving my old woman''s things, no matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with me. The old woman went upstairs to have a rest." She seemed to be really angry and directly threw her sleeves back to her room upstairs. "It''s just a broken lamp. What else can you pay attention to?" Zhou Mingtong took it and played with it in his hand. After he lit the oil lamp in his hand with genuine Qi and put it aside to illuminate the meals on the table. However, the meals suddenly changed at the moment when the oil lamp was shining. I saw that the food originally looked very appetizing turned into a pile of dead bones and rotten meat full of maggots. Cao Yun almost threw up on the spot. Zhou Mingtong''s face was so ugly that he overturned the table with one hand. The two pots of so-called good wine, at the moment of falling, slowly flowed out of them was the stinky red blood. Alkyne firefly kept a face and couldn''t see what she thought in her heart, but the yin-yang mirror on the table didn''t fall down at the moment when the table was overturned. Instead, it floated in the air, rotated slowly and emitted a weak light yellow light. "That old woman is unusual. I think I know who she is..." Acetylene firefly stood up calmly, followed the steps of the old woman, walked into the room, came to each other''s door, and gently pushed open the door with one hand. Cao Yun and Zhou Mingtong followed. When they came to the room, they didn''t find anyone''s voice. Instead, they saw that there were no beds, tables and chairs in the room, only two old graves in the corner. "In the underworld, there is a special kind of official. They need to walk in the world and the underworld. In the world, in order to avoid being recognized by strange people, a special invisible Dharma certificate needs to be arranged around three feet to radiate strong Yang." "The purpose of those officials in the world is to let those displaced souls have a stable destination, and forget what happened in the world before reaching the hell." "In order to achieve this effect, those officials specially made a very magical medicine... The world calls it Mengpo soup." "While walking in Jiuyou underground mansion, he and the group of people in the world, because they all look like old women, so they are also called... Meng Po!" As she spoke, Ying Ying walked to one of the graves with a slight wave of her palm. The Loess on the grave was opened in an instant, revealing a coffin inside. Under the sign of her eyes, Zhou Mingtong opened the coffin and found that the old woman was lying inside. "She knows she has been found. What remains here is a body." Acetylene firefly said, using the yin-yang mirror in her hand to directly lead out a little spark and fall on the body, and the old woman''s body instantly turned into ashes. Chapter 284 "If Meng Po is in this grave, who will be in the other grave?" Cao Yun asked curiously. Alkyne firefly just turned his head slightly, gave him a white look, and then said in a cold voice, "I''m not lying inside. How do I know?" It is a taboo of the imperial court to offend the officials of the underworld. After all, no matter how dignified and unrestrained people are when they are alive, they all belong to the underground government after death, and those officials are officials no matter how small they are. The new ghosts in hell can''t compare with these "old masters" anyway. But unexpectedly, what I ran into here today was a special official who could walk on earth and underground at the same time. "So this also explains why there is such a strong Yin here. The couples in the room should be the ghosts who are about to be introduced into the underworld. Now they are driven away by us." Zhou Mingtong suddenly felt that he was wrong in punishing evil and promoting good. "These are small things." "Those lonely ghosts have been out for a long time. Sooner or later, they will meet a new Meng Po and take them to the underworld." Although she had solved the mystery of the old woman''s identity now, the face on her face didn''t get any better. On the contrary, the frown was tighter. "Haven''t you solved the mystery? Your face doesn''t seem so good." Zhou Mingtong said. The rotten meat and maggots on the previous table really disgusted him. "Who told you that the mystery has been solved?" "Now I just know the identity of the innkeeper... There are other guests living in the inn. It''s not clear who they are." As she said this, she pointed the yin-yang mirror in her hand at another grave next to Meng''s grave. It looked as if it had been here for a long time. Compared with Meng Po''s grave, it is more like a new resident. "This tomb is also unusual. Even if you dig up a ghost with a bigger official position, you may come." Alkyne fluorescein channel. After that, he looked around and confirmed that there were no other arrangements. Then he said to the two people behind him, "go and invite the Lord Zhenfu and the Lord hanging mirror. The things here have involved the underworld and the underworld, so we can''t solve them." Alkyne fireflies are very self aware of their strength. He knows he can''t handle it, but he rushes up by himself. It''s just a stupid man and a stupid pig. "OK." After Zhou Mingtong answered, he turned directly to Gu Changan''s position. Cao Yun stayed where he was and stared at the old grave. "What are you doing here? Those surnamed Zhou have gone to find someone." Alkyne firefly didn''t talk to them all the way. Unexpectedly, she showed them that she was a difficult master for the first time. "At least I''m a man. How can a woman stay alone in such a place?" Cao Yun said, but in fact, he knew better than anyone what he thought in his heart. You can also rely on it in this room. It looks weak, but it''s actually much better than two people''s Acetylene fireflies. But out of this room, that''s not necessarily true. This place is not too close to the rooms of Gu Changan and others. There are several rooms where people are said to live. Who knows if they will survive out of the door. However, she doesn''t know what the other party thinks and what the other party says. She naturally takes it as what the other party thinks. So the woman who didn''t have a deep understanding of human sophistication really believed in his evil and thought she was a man with heroism. Although alkyne fireflies have been wandering in the outside world for such a long time, most of them are looking for opportunities and treasures in deep mountains, and their contact with humans is not long. So I can''t talk to you about human sophistication. But Cao Yun was different. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where the border is bitter and cold, it shows the law of the jungle at a glance. There, everything depends on strength. Of course, family background and financial resources are all part of strength. What''s more, he needs to learn to use the situation to pressure people, so Cao Yun chose to be close to General Guo, who has the greatest power in the border crossing, when he was excluded by the public at the beginning. Of course, the feeling of feeling in sympathy with each other is also one of the reasons. "At that time, if something runs out of the grave, I''ll stop him first, and you run quickly. I''m afraid the things locked in the other rooms are not as scary as him." Alkyne firefly is serious. Cao Yun was a little silly when he said these words. "Although it''s true that you have a bit of heroic spirit to stay here, your spirit can''t keep you alive. I still have some chances of winning here. You can''t be my mop." Although she didn''t say the word "dislike" directly, the meaning of what she said was not exactly the same. Cao Yun slightly recovered and nodded awkwardly. After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait until Zhou Mingtong called Gu Changan. Ying Ying knew that things didn''t seem as smooth as he thought. Although she couldn''t come after burning the flesh, there seemed to be other things in the inn that were more difficult to deal with. The other grave in this room is one, and there are several other upper rooms. I don''t know what kind of monsters are held in it. "Go! I''m afraid everything in this grave will become bare after it comes out for thousands of miles!" Seeing that the Loess on the grave was slowly turning red, it seemed that blood was constantly infiltrating from the inside to the outside. Alkyne Ying knew that it was bad at this time. As soon as he turned around, he directly took Cao Yun''s hand and rushed outside the door, but he rushed to the door and was blocked by a tall dark shadow. "That Mengpo is really unusual. Other Mengpo will only lead the ghost to hell, but she deliberately imprisons the ghost in this inn, which must be harbouring evil intentions..." Acetylene firefly looked at the tall figure standing in front of him. Although it was a human creature, it had no clothes to cover its body, and its face was not clear. It just looked like a burned dry body. But the body stood at the door like an iron wall, which was hard to shake by others. Alkyne firefly calmed down. The yin-yang mirror in her hand gave off a wisp of gray breath and floated towards the body in front of her. The latter seemed to be afraid of the gray smell and hurriedly stepped back to make room for a gap. That''s enough for the two to run out. Just when they seized the opportunity and ran out¡ª¡ª The old grave in the room burst apart! Chapter 285 The old tombs inside burst, and the Loess on them was scattered everywhere, but as soon as they fell to the ground, they turned into blood red soil. What came out of the grave was a body that looked just like normal people. It seemed that it was wearing ancient imperial clothes, but the skin on its face looked more delicate than that of ordinary women. Dressed in three feet of green silk, he walked out of the room step by step and gave birth to a lazy waist. If it were not for the moment, his smile around him was a little strange. He was just like a normal person. "After waiting for so many years, I finally waited for the day when I came out. I didn''t expect to leave such a big gift to the king as soon as I came out." Said the ghost. The swaggered towards the room where Gu Chang''an was located and went to see the room in the whole Inn in his eyes. The moment his hand touched the door, a long knife rushed out of the room and stabbed the latter''s door. The latter did not dodge or hide, but just held out a hand and directly grasped the long knife. The long knife stayed in the air and trembled slightly. He wanted to break free from the shackles of his palm, but found there was nothing he could do. "What a human boy, I think I was as old as you when I was alive, and I may not have your skills. It''s better to follow me and build our own empire together." The man smiled and threw the long knife into the room. Then he opened the door and went in. He found Gu Changan sitting at the table, drinking a cup of tea. "You say the world is really strange, but you can encounter such a supernatural thing after getting up in the middle of the night and drinking a sip of water. You wanted to stay here until tomorrow morning. It seems that you can''t sleep tonight." Gu Changan said something that the other party didn''t understand. The man was not in a hurry, and then followed the body of the iron wall, like an attendant security guard, behind the door, facing outside and looking around. Gu Changan looked at the man in front of him. Information display [name]: Drynaria [identity]: Son of the conquered country [grade]: Morning Star [level]: corpse Fairy [attribute]: HP 15800, mana 0, spirit 0 [talent]: invulnerable to weapons, invincible to the sun and the moon, and eternal with the world. ¡­¡­ Looking at the broken blood, Gu Changan took a cold breath. If the latter is really so powerful, I''m afraid even with a Ren Changsheng, he can''t break through the other party. "You give me a special feeling, but even if it''s special, it''s useless. I''m already equivalent to the realm of longevity among you humans. Although there is a powerful old man in the inn, with his current physical condition, if he fights with me, he can entangle me for a while at most..." The Dryad smiled. Gu Changan knew that what the other party said was true. "You people awakened me from the seal. Although it''s not ready yet, if you are willing to follow me, I can not haggle with you and give you a height you may not reach in your life." The drynard shows an extreme generosity. Gu Changan was thinking about how to get away smoothly while gently drinking the tea in his cup. This immortal realm has been regarded as the extraordinary refinement of the peak of martial arts. No matter how you open it, you may not be the enemy of each other. "Little Chang''an, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and sit here drinking tea with a guy who is neither human nor ghost?" Now Gu Cheng is still in great distress. Suddenly a voice came from the door. Ren Changsheng didn''t know when to stand at the door and put down the dead ghost with one hand. "It''s just a boastful drought dog. What can we be proud of in this world by relying on the insignificant obsession of the dead? Give them a height they can''t reach? Just you?" Ren Changsheng''s words were full of disdain. He came to the table and took a seat directly and poured himself a cup of tea. "I can feel that your body is not good, not my opponent." Relatively speaking, among the three people present, it is even more reasonable to count the dry birds who are not human. "If you''re brave enough, you''ll do it yourself. First, don''t always say irresponsible words. At least you''re such an old ghost..." Ren Changsheng said, drank his tea and poured a full cup for the other party. "You said I was in bad health. How good are you? You came out ahead of time before the seal was lifted. What? Can the reverse bite you suffered support you to complete a battle?" "Although you are not human after all, you should still remember the saying that tea is full to see off guests? I poured you a cup of tea. Why? Do you still want to stay here and hurt both sides with me?" Gu Chang''an Ren Changsheng no longer looks like he was when he saw each other in yaori mountain. At this time, Ren Changsheng looks like a local ruffian who collects protection fees from people in the market, but at the moment, he is also very great in Gu Changan''s heart. After being silent for a while, he didn''t say anything, but got up and walked outside the door. Ren Changsheng clenched his hand into a fist. It was full of cold sweat. He was also gambling. He knows that he can use 10% of his strength to reach the real peak at the last moment of his life, but in that case, his physical skills will be completely reduced to a pile of waste. The plan to set foot in the Jianghu will also be broken. In the end, a series of chain reactions may lead to chaos here in Qingyang Prefecture The body of the Dryad walking at the door suddenly turned around and said to them with a smile. "I was really bitten when the seal was broken in advance, but you two should be more afraid to fight me. I don''t want to be enemies with you, but now I need a lot of blood and gas to restore my strength. Within a hundred miles, I promise to kill all before dawn, and you can also risk dying with me to stop me..." After he finished, he showed a very cruel and bloodthirsty smile, swaggered out of the room, followed by the dead ghost behind the iron wall. Anyway, he didn''t have peace after he walked out of the room. With the a gentle raise of the his hand, all other rooms on second floor were opened, from which many demons and ghosts emerged. Gu Chang''an looked dignified. He was only a few tens of miles away from yaori mountain. He had met an opponent comparable to the realm of longevity. What if he went outside? Will you die in this unfathomable Jianghu? Ren Changsheng looked dignified and took out a token from his arms. He pinched it and broke it. Chapter 286 After the token was broken, it inadvertently emitted bursts of silver light, and then suddenly flashed in the air and disappeared. meanwhile. With Ren Changsheng as the midpoint, within a hundred miles, all the people of the hanging mirror company received the information with their identity tokens. That''s the news of the big collection! The assembly point is Qingyue city! "You human beings are so late witted. An underground official has been running a bureau under your hands for decades. Until now, you have found that you dare to call it the hanging mirror department to monitor the world. It''s ridiculous." When he finally left, he didn''t forget to leave a mockery. Ren Changsheng looked very depressed and hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he suddenly raised his head, rushed out of the door like lightning, and grabbed dozens of goblins and ghosts who had no time to go out of the inn with one palm. Most of these demons and ghosts are ghost generals, and there are also a few ghost kings, but they have long escaped from the Inn and are at large. Who could have thought that hundreds of demons and ghosts could be hidden in a small inn, and it was still at the foot of the mountain of the hanging mirror company. It was a great irony. Although Gu Changan is not sitting in the room waiting to die. Holding a long knife in his hand, he began to rush into those ghosts and ghosts and kill them everywhere. Even some far away ghosts attached the realm demons and ghosts directly to humans and refused to show their body shape, because they could also feel that the two people in the inn were firmly not rivals. Instead of rushing out to die aimlessly, it''s better to hide first, and there''s a chance of survival. After all, there is such a tricky character as dryland to attract their attention in front, and they don''t have much spirit to pay attention to such small characters. "Where did the three go? Did they get there first?" Ren Changsheng asked, feeling a little annoyed. "The three of them should be all right. The other two are not sure. But even if there is something, the alkyne firefly will not leave so quietly. There is no blood in his hands." Gu Changan Road. Just now, he deliberately and carefully explored the surroundings of the Ganyu and found that the other party really had no other breath except Yin Qi. At least it proved that he didn''t meet the three people. These demons and ghosts in the inn didn''t seem to pose any fatal danger to the three people except the dryland. "Then look around." Ren Changsheng said. "This time things are a little big. Even I didn''t notice the strangeness of the inn. It shows that there is more than a shadow of Meng Po. Maybe there is a hand from the top of the underground government behind it." If it were only a little Meng Po, it would make sense that those ghosts had been brought in by him for decades. But that one, in any case, can''t be moved by just a Meng woman. The Dryland of immortality Even in the underworld, no one dares to provoke! At best, Meng Po can only be a slave and a servant. How can she have enough strength to seal it here and warm her flesh? Behind this, there must be a bigger behind the scenes! "I, the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture, have always made friends with the underworld. Who would secretly layout it decades ago? It''s still outside yaori mountain? It seems to be targeted..." Ren Changsheng thought, suddenly jumped up and rushed into the nine days. When he left, he left only one sentence, telling Gu Changan to be careful and pay attention to safety. He didn''t call Gu Changan away from here. On the one hand, Gu Changan may not be willing to leave. On the other hand, it is also because of such a catastrophe, which is a valuable experience. But Gu Changan''s life safety must be more important than everything. Even if all the Qingyang Prefecture town Fu secretaries are dead one day, they should keep Gu Chang''an safe. With such a divine body, it will not be a problem to rise another Qingyang Prefecture town Fu Secretary! After Ren Changsheng left, Gu Changan continued his journey of slaughter. Those ghosts could not stop for a moment under his knife. "You are so brave. Now that your Taoist protector has gone, how dare you stay here alone?" He smiled and appeared behind Gu Changan. "He never left. Don''t you believe me?" Gu Changan looked at each other calmly and expected that the other party didn''t dare to do it. After thinking about it, he finally endured the impulse to do it. He doesn''t want to abandon his soaring future just for a little guy in front of him. "Although I don''t touch you, my men can''t control it. His cultivation level is just equivalent to the magic power among you humans. Can''t you even deal with him?" He smiled, came back and looked back at the dark copper wall. The corpse screamed in his mouth and rushed to Gu Chang''an. The latter sneered and directly pulled out a long knife to cut the other party, but only drew a long spark, leaving no obvious injury. However, the other party was also slow and did not hurt Gu Changan. "That is, relying on that copper skin and iron bone, we can barely compete with the divine power." Gu Changan made a conclusion in his heart. He had dealt with the real powerful people in the magical realm before. Although he might not be able to hurt him, the other party could not cause fatal injuries to himself. "What a waste. I put you in the room closest to me and made you my man. As a result, you can''t even win a kid in the master''s realm!" Seeing that his men failed to win each other for a long time, he was angry. As soon as he raised his hand, a mass of sky fire fell on the corpse ghost. The latter even had no time to scream, it had disappeared and turned into a mass of ashes in the world. "Boy, your talent is very strong. It''s a little stronger than I was." "But in this world, survival is not determined by talent, but by strength!" "Before talent is transformed into strength, everything is vain!" "For example, the one behind you has the ability to keep you, and I have the ability to kill you, but... When can your life be completely in your own hands?" He smiled and said something to kill people. Then he disappeared into the night and sped away towards the city in the distance. There are many residents in this area, who have been killed by those ghosts. The rest of the people are not enough for the dry dog''s appetite. In his eyes, there are bigger and better cities, and those cities will be devastated. Gu Changan has no intention to save people farther away. Because he suddenly caught a glimpse of three familiar figures surrounded by many ghosts and attacked. Gu Chang''an gave a big drink, and the long knife in his hand came fiercely, sweeping away a ghost in an instant. Chapter 287 Although Qingyue city is one of the most prosperous cities in Qingyang Prefecture, its area is not a big city. The inn built by Meng Po is close to the city gate and belongs to the edge of the city. After the ghosts came out of the cage, they raged around it and disrupted the city for a time. All the people who stormed into the city in the daytime now just want to have wings on their backs and fly. The panic crowd began to flee, and houses, inns and shops were destroyed. The prosperity of Qingyue city is destined to end tonight. Countless evil spirits are released. Some tall people stand upright and can shoulder the wall. Those who burn flames run around and light fireworks. Some green skinned people enter the house and steal their gold and silver Although the officials of the hanging mirror department also started to go out at the first time, some people still need to stay on yaori mountain, and the main affairs, large and small, also came together. The power of the hanging mirror company is like a huge black net, rapidly closing in to Qingyue city. Many monsters who have fled the city have also been caught by this big net. "Come on, come on! Monster! Ghost!" The sound of panic echoed around. Many businessmen who came all the way left their goods and fled out of the city with their soft clothes all night. Gu Changan and Zhou Mingtong are still killing ghosts and ghosts. Several houses not far away were tossed into flames again. The fire of Qingyue city gradually spread from one corner to the whole urban area. Many beams and columns could not support at last, and fell into the fire and gave out the last faint groan. There are lost children crying, looking for their parents isolated by the fire. There are octogenarians who can only be submerged in the sea of fire. The smell of burnt corpses and the pungent smell of blood are everywhere, which means falling human lives. The ghost is busy tonight "My subordinates, I''d like to see the mirror messenger!" In the hands of many hanging mirror managers who came, there are naturally many people who have seen Gu Chang''an. For a time, greetings came one after another. Gu Chang''an didn''t have time to listen to these voices, but he looked indifferent, raised his knife, rushed into the ghosts and started killing again. Seeing this, the official of the hanging mirror department also knew that the matter should not be neglected. He began to perform his duties and began to catch all the displaced ghosts. Most of these exiles belong to lonely souls and wild ghosts. I don''t know when they were caught by Meng Po. However, there are many demon ghosts registered and retested. That nature is different. If you only use those lonely ghosts in the world, when the hanging mirror Department confronts with the underworld, the other party can also shirk one or two. But if ghosts with a list in the underworld are used, the latter must take more responsibility. Meng Po is the ghost of the hell land mansion. The demon ghost who makes trouble still has a list in the hell mansion. Its nature is tantamount to a blatant confrontation, and it is still a deliberate provocation by the hell mansion. As for why the people of the hanging mirror department have a list of underground governments. All the dead people in the sun will be registered, and the souls after death not only need to write a note in the underworld, but also need to inform the local officials of the hanging mirror department. In this way, we can avoid being chased by the hanging mirror company as a lonely ghost. Many of the lonely souls and wild ghosts left here by Meng Po have left a roster for a long time. Now after they have been arrested one by one, they will be left as evidence when they settle accounts with the underground government in the future. ¡­¡­ There was so much noise in Qingyue city that it was not only the hanging mirror company that got the news, but also the emperor''s master who was thousands of miles away in the capital and the palace. In the imperial library, a civet cat was pacing back and forth on the desk, and the little claws left on the picture scroll were little plum blossoms. The emperor sat in front of his desk, with a look of excitement, listening to what happened to the cat demon narrator in Qingyue city tonight, as if the other party could remember clearly, but in fact, it didn''t even go out of this room for more than half a step. "It seems that it''s really a big deal at this time. It''s not as simple as on the surface. Dryland..." After the emperor listened, the light look on his face also converged. After all, it''s your own territory anyway. Although there may be some contradictions in the ownership of rights secretly, as the owner of the whole Dayan, he felt it necessary to be angry. "Whether to say it or not, the people in the underworld must have participated in it. A little Meng woman can''t stir up much storm. Maybe there are people involved in the hell of the ten temples and the Ming king of the nine mountains?" The cat demon seemed to enjoy the excitement, gracefully licked the hair on the back of his claws and said sarcastic words. "You little fellow, don''t think you have no responsibility. The news came to me from your mouth. For people in the underworld, it''s a tip off." The emperor said, stretching out his fingers to tease the little demon in front of him. "What if it is? You mortal, although you are a little guy, I live longer than the total time in your palace." The kitten demon said, and with a proud tail, he turned and left directly, leaving a row of plum blossom footprints. The emperor chuckled. The emperor SM demon was not raised here for nothing. Its talent is that pair of ears catch wind and shadow. If you have a heart, you can hear the wonders of the world. One eye is like amber, and what happened is like vivid experience. If such a strange demon just let him become king and emperor in the mountains, wouldn''t it be a waste of talents? It''s better to be imprisoned in this imperial library and make some contribution to the whole big smoke and big swallow. "Have you heard, mate? It''s the underground people who broke the rules first. At that time, even if the boy below does something special, someone needs to bear it." The emperor said, looking at the place in the shape of a small mountain marked on the map. It''s called yaori mountain. ¡­¡­ After Ren Changsheng left Qingyue City, he returned to yaori mountain in an instant. "In yaori mountain, all the guards who can be sent out have been sent out. Now we are the only old men left here." Pan Lao said in the palace. "I''m not here for your support. There is a drought in Qingyue city. Although I''m sure to win by relying on my own strength, the price will be a little big at that time." Ren Changsheng said. Something was taken from the throne in the main hall. It was suppressed under the throne. It was a jade pendant. No matter from the appearance or material, it seems to be the same as ordinary white jade. "Do you remember when a guy with a sword blocking the gate of heaven owed me a favor?" Ren Changsheng asked. Hearing this, pan Lao''s eyes suddenly appeared a picture. Ren Changsheng was really young at that time. He once joined hands with a man with a sword to block many masters who want to rise in the Jianghu. A sword comes from the gate of heaven, and the two males refuse to live forever. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 288 The jade pendant was gently pinched by Ren Changsheng and was crushed. It turned into scattered fireflies in the air and disappeared. After the latter crushed the jade pendant, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the throne above the main hall. He rubbed his eyebrows and felt annoyed. A moment''s effort. There was a bright light on yaori mountain. Then, in front of the main hall, came a man with a long sword behind him. The bearing is dignified and extraordinary. It was su Lu who blocked the Tianmen gate with the sword! The two of them were in the main hall, facing each other, speechless Friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, but they are strange to each other at this time. "You have lived here for most of your life, and you have never thought of seeing me in the palace." After a long silence, Su Lu took the lead and said in a deep voice. "It''s not that you don''t know what happened that year. If you hadn''t stopped me... I''m afraid there would be no name of eternal life in the world now." The latter heard the speech and said with great emotion. When old friends meet in pairs, it is always inevitable to mention some glorious past events. "I know your stubborn temper and your vengeful nature. If you go to the palace now, I''m afraid you''ll still have to take off the emperor''s head." Su Lu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. Ren Changsheng did not refute. Actually, he''s right. If he had enough ability, he really didn''t mind changing the dynasty of the whole Dayan! "Well, well, it''s all old things. You didn''t just come here to catch up with the past? I can feel that there seems to be a burst of Yin not far from here." "Isn''t it your people who opened the dark earth over there?" Su Lu said. Although Ren Changsheng was calm, he was actually a madman. After all these years, who knows if he has changed his temper? Who knows if his men will do something crazy and stupid? "If my men dared to make trouble like this, they would have broken his legs. What are you doing here?" Ren Changsheng said. With that, he did not continue to circle with the other party, and directly pointed out the reason why he invited the other party to come here this time. "What?!" Hearing Ren Changsheng''s words, Su Lu was surprised: "dryland? That thing is not something you and I can deal with. If you change ordinary human friars, you need at least two to suppress it. Can you break through the realm of longevity with the secret of Nirvana?" "You are impatient and won''t listen to me. Although the dryland is strong, it didn''t break out at the right time. Its strength has been reduced by more than half. Now it needs a lot of blood and gas to recover its cultivation." "You should be able to deal with this situation. You don''t need the jade pendant I left for you?" Sulu road. Ren Changsheng nodded. "If it weren''t for some things that can''t be lost too much next, you wouldn''t have to use what you used to have." As soon as they said this, they were a little silent. They both knew that the relationship was not as close as it was in those days. It can even be said that Su Lu now completely stood in the enemy camp. Ren Changsheng decided not to use the jade pendant unless he had to. "I''ve learned that if you want me to deal with the drought by myself, although it''s a little troublesome, there are also means to deal with it. But after this time, if you want me to do it again, it''s up to you." Su Lu said, and Ren Changsheng nodded. The former took a deep look at the latter, didn''t speak again, turned and left the place that was no different from the turtle shell in his eyes. Even if it is a dead thing, it has reached a certain level of cultivation and used its own cultivation. For those in the same environment between heaven and earth, it is like a lamp in the black eye, so shining and conspicuous. After su Lu let go of his divine sense, he found that there was a familiar young figure in the Qingyue City, which was the man he had seen in the underground palace. "Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I met you here." Su Lu smiled. I wanted to skip it directly just now, but who knows that his divine knowledge has just been placed on the other party, and the other party seems to be aware of it and generally looks at himself. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It was only a few days ago to meet my predecessors." Gu Changan Road. Although some people don''t understand why the other party appears here, they should look for a drought in the direction they leave. Gu Changan didn''t know how old the man was, but he also knew that the other party had been able to talk side by side with Ren Changsheng. One Ren Changsheng can make the drought dog take care of. If he comes again, the other party can''t stand it. "All right, all right, entrusted by others and loyal to others, you old guy didn''t forget to get back the debts of that year before he died. Don''t you just owe him a favor?" Although Su Lu scolded a little, he felt bad in his heart. He also knows the law of nirvana. If it were not a last resort, no one would use this method to burst out his last bit of ability to squeeze. After three or two words with Gu Changan, he soon turned into a streamer and went in the direction of his induction. "That elder is very strong." Acetylene fireflies look at each other''s leaving figure and yearn for it. "That man could have stopped his long life a long time ago." Gu Changan Road. Although the trouble in Qingyue city was serious, the efficiency of the hanging mirror department quickly stabilized the situation in a controllable situation. Although there are still many ghosts hidden in the city, they can no longer pose a great threat to the people in the city. The most important thing is that there are no people in the city. Such a big event has happened. I''m afraid no mortal with good psychological quality can accept continuing to spend the remaining half of the sleepless night here. "Ah! Mom, are you all right? Why did such a big thing happen all of a sudden?" Liu qianyin''s voice came from a distance, followed by the panicked little girl. Originally, the two were sweet in their sleep. Suddenly, the mountain shook, and then there was the sound of alarm, dog barking and fire, followed by the fierce ghosts of the epidemic. If you don''t have some understanding of such things and rely on your innate cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out. "Why are you out so late?" Gu Changan knows each other''s skills and naturally won''t worry too much. After all, the Dryad wouldn''t go to him alone, and except for the Dryad, the rest were just a group of crooked melons and split dates, which could be dealt with by Liu qianyin''s ability. "Isn''t this to coax my own little apprentice? At least she''s a female child. When she suddenly encounters such a thing, she shouldn''t coax more?" Liu Qian Yan Yizheng said sternly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 289 The situation of Qingyue city was almost settled down, and Ren Changsheng also appeared after a while. He didn''t even see where Su Lu went, but directly came to the place where Gu Chang''an and others were located. "Did you get hurt in this fight?" Ren Changsheng asked. The latter people shook their heads one after another. Although the three of them did encounter some problems in the inn, Zhou Mingtong can also help them because they are masters. Cao Yun... You can wave the flag and shout. Seeing that his younger generation were not hurt, Ren Changsheng was relieved. Standing in front of him is not only six young people, but also half the future of the hanging mirror company in Qingyang Prefecture ¡­¡­ Su Lu, who followed the induction in his mind, came to a city in Qingyang state with a sword in his hand. Because the city is too far away from Qingyue City, it has not been affected by the chaos of ghosts and ghosts. But the sleeping city does not know that it has been locked in greater danger. Under the moonlight, the skin of drynards exposed outside their clothes is red, like blood or flame. "Are you a dryland beetle? It looks just like this. It makes Ren Changsheng make such a fuss." Su Lu deliberately said, and deliberately made a mockery of disdain. "Are you a friend of the strong man in the past? If one can''t, are you going to have two against me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lose both of you and let you die?" "The king of hell is unjust today. I''m afraid we''ll go to hell today. He''s embarrassed to keep us." Su Lu smiled. The things on the list of hell that harm the world have been hammered. "I think your strength is also good. Do you want to consider joining me? You will establish your own dynasty at that time. When you are below one person and above ten thousand people, how about?" The dryland is still unwilling to do it. "You can''t overthrow the whole big Yan alone. There''s no reason to let a dead man be the emperor." Su Lu shook his head. "I want to open a dynasty in the underworld." He was serious and his face suddenly became serious. Su Lu shook his head faster, "it''s just wishful thinking!" "You mortals are like this. No matter how high your accomplishments are, your ambition will not grow at all. What you want is only a short life. But what''s the use of a temporary life? In the end, you will become a blank of loess and become king in the dark earth. That''s the real freedom." He said, standing with his hands down. The corpse ghost becomes a spirit, but his appearance is more like a carefree immortal. It''s just that the fairy is a little scary. Once the drought comes out, the land is thousands of miles away. This is blood and fire. "There''s not much to say. Since you can''t say two words, it''s better to start fighting." Su Lu said he was about to pull out his sword. The tip of the long sword was aimed at the dryland, which made the latter feel a sharp edge. The Dryad retreated two steps slowly and said. "I won''t fight with you. It''s not worth the loss at that time, but I''m not the only one. You have to think clearly." "I owe someone a favor that needs to be paid back." "I can''t fight. If I go further, there will always be a place where someone can''t control me. When the King returns in the future, your whole dynasty will crawl at the feet of the king." Dryland said with a smile. If it absorbs enough Qi and blood and recovers its cultivation, it will make a comeback at that time. What it will bring is not the situation in Qingyue City, which can be cleaned up as much as possible. "What do you say in your mortal words? The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever. I''ll see you later. I''ll see you in the Jianghu." When he finished, he fled into the ground like a fish into the sea. Su Lu watched the other party leave, thought deeply, pondered for a moment, and walked in the direction of time. This time the thunder is loud and the rain is small. But look at the other party''s posture. It''s not like a joke. When I came to Qingyue City, I happened to meet Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan. "You cleaned up that guy so soon? You''re not hurt at all." Ren Changsheng felt the smell of drought on each other, which proved that they had met, but there was no trace of fighting. "He didn''t want to fight and ran away." Su Lu shrugged. "He is an aspiring Dryland and said that he would open up a dynasty in the netherworld in the future. I said he was a fool, but he didn''t seem to want to talk to me more." "Well, in that case, have you paid off the favor?" Ren Changsheng said. Su Lubai glanced at the other side, "don''t count, do you want to give you another jade pendant and crush it to find me when you need it in the future?" Ren Changsheng pretended to think seriously, "that''s not impossible. After all, it was asked by Su Da Jianxian himself." "Fuck off, you''re old and not serious." "Ah, even if you are a big Sword Fairy, you have to be reasonable. Do you think I look like an old man?" "... bullshit. In short, I think the first thing that guy did after he came back must be to prepare for you in Qingyang Prefecture." Su Lu said that he didn''t even bother to fight. He walked directly with his sword and rushed to the direction of the capital. Gu Changan looked at each other so free and easy and happy to come and go, some envy. Ren Changsheng looked at the other party''s leaving back. He was thoughtful. It took him a long time to recover. He shouted, "that guy has diverted his attention again! The jade pendant hasn''t been left for me yet!" Su Lu, who hurriedly fled the scene, naturally didn''t hear Ren Changsheng''s complaint. However, based on his understanding of each other, he probably guessed what kind of picture there would be. ¡­¡­ "The Dryad left. At least he was the king of the corpse, but he didn''t fight with the one with the sword in your palace after all." The cat demon has some regrets. For a while, he jumped on the table and on the candlestick. He tossed back and forth. He was not tired. "It''s good if we don''t fight. If we do, it''s not us who will persuade the quarrel." "Once a drought comes out, the land is thousands of miles away. The words handed down by our ancestors are always right." The emperor said while correcting piles of memorials. "Even if it is thousands of miles away, it is your people who suffer. I wish I could." The cat demon licked his hair, and the gray hair was shiny by it. "Do you think that kind of thing can only eat human blood? Any living creature can''t live in front of him, including your demons. It''s said that I''m kind enough to keep you around so that you can observe the spirit of the emperor, and you can repay me like this?" The emperor was a little angry and began to toss the cat demon''s ears again. While dodging, the latter kept shouting. ¡­¡­ No one knows where they go after they go deep underground. But the underground spread to the other end of the western region. The border areas of war are always full of death and blood. And that''s what dryland wants. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 290 On the way to the western regions, there is more than one dry cat. At the moment, Jin Youde is still dozing in the bumpy carriage. From time to time, the hand holding his head would suddenly be shaken down by a bump, which made him really angry, but he couldn''t get angry. After all, this road is like this. You can''t spread your resentment on this road, can you? "I said, how long will it take to get to the western regions? The place where birds don''t shit is so remote. When I pass by, I won''t lose dozens of pounds?" Jin Youde really likes to think nonsense and opens his mouth directly. He was really overwhelmed by the tiredness of the journey. Whether it was food or staying up all night, he was tired both physically and mentally. The food on the road is nothing more than dry food. The luxury is to cook dry food with roadside firewood. Because of the border war, many inns and shops close to the battlefield in the western regions are closed one after another. Where else can they rest and eat. "Ah, sir, look, is there an inn in front of you, and it seems that the door is still open?" After walking for a while, the groom suddenly said in front. Jin Youde''s tired body, which was half spread out, was suddenly injected with mental strength. He quickly poked out his head and found that there was an inn in the distance. He stood alone by the path. "But... Sir, is that a black shop?" The groom is worried. Although he is also a martial monk with five physical bodies, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Jianghu. There are countless monks who are higher than his own physical body, such as flattering carp. "You idiot, what do you usually do for food? I''m afraid of this and that at the critical moment. It''s worse than me." Jin Youde, who hated iron and steel, slapped him on the forehead. Even though the latter is wronged, he dare not say anything more. After all, the rich are the Lord. "Even if it''s a black shop, sir, I''ll live there today!" It was not because of his own courage that he dared to make such bold remarks and ambitions. It''s not because of the five physical states in front of me. But he was sure that the court or the emperor would not let him go alone. There must be guards in the dark, at least for the innate realm. After all, he is a top-ranking official in the imperial court. If he doesn''t even have such treatment, how can he go away? At the urging of Jin Youde, the groom hurried the carriage to the door of the inn with a bitter face. Before it stopped, the former couldn''t wait to jump down. Although he was old, his skill became extremely flexible at all times. When they entered the inn, they found that there were no guests in the lobby and many tables were covered with dust. "Sir, did you say that the inn forgot to close? The owner of the inn has fled, leaving only these tables and chairs to be ashes here." The groom guessed. I have encountered this situation before, but the inn there even collapsed, and the accumulated ash is much thicker than here. "I don''t care. Even if I die here today, I won''t go without eating a bowl of hot food." Jin Youde suddenly lost his temper and sat down in a dusty chair without hesitation. The groom is also embarrassed. Originally out of the capital, there were four or five people in their team, but here only he and Jin Youde were left. The others either had an accident on the road and couldn''t continue their journey, or Jin Youde drove them away directly. All the tempers suffered along the way were scattered on the attendants. I''m afraid they were driven away, not for the sake of the groom. "Two guests came in. Why didn''t you say anything? It scared the little woman to death." Suddenly a woman came out of the back kitchen, and both sides were startled. The woman looked around in her apron, with a better face and a headscarf on her head. She looked like she had just come out of the back kitchen. "Landlady, why is this dirty book in your shop? No wonder there are no guests." Said the groom. "You care so much about him. Please give us a table of good wine and dishes first, and come according to the best in your shop!" Jin Youde said that he was really greedy for his journey during this period. With his usual attitude of never getting tired of fine food, places like this don''t want to step in half a step. Even if he does, he may not be willing to eat a bite later. The woman answered with a smile and turned back to the back kitchen. "The inn had been closed for several months, but it was forced to make a living. It took a risk to reopen. If it was known by those officials at the border, I''m afraid it would have to be closed and fined." The woman''s voice came from a distance from the back kitchen and explained to Jin Youde. The latter said, "these are small things. You can cook. If someone asks you for trouble, I''m here." Because he is a top-ranking official in the imperial court, he has this confidence. The woman answered and brought up a plate of meat and vegetables in a moment. It''s a big red carp. It''s fried with powder on both sides. It''s simply sprinkled with some spices. It becomes fragrant in an instant. "The spices are expensive. There are not many in the store. The officials are catching up." The woman smiled and brought the dishes to the table. She wanted to go to the back kitchen to continue cooking. Jin Youde couldn''t help swallowing. His saliva was about to move, but his chopsticks stopped in mid air for the groom to taste first. But before that, they said they wanted to eat here, but now the meal came up, and the suspicious disease also came up. Such delicious food, they were willing to let others use chopsticks first. Naturally, the groom also suffered from the bumps along the way. Relying on the cultivation of wuchongtian, he couldn''t help holding a chopstick to the fried golden carp. Regardless of the hot, he directly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. "How''s it going?" Jin Youde held back his saliva and leaned over to look at each other. "If the villain hadn''t eaten fast, he would have swallowed the tongue." Said the groom. As soon as Jin Youde heard this, he immediately felt happy and wanted to use chopsticks. However, as soon as the chopsticks touched the fish, they were suddenly knocked off by a stone. "Who is it? Dare to disturb my master to eat in broad daylight? Is there any royal law?" Jin Youde angrily patted the table. "After you eat the things on the table, if you don''t stick to a incense stick, they will turn into white bones. Why don''t you try?" In the inn, a man in a forward facing dress walked in and took a negative hand. It is the dryland that comes to the western regions! "Who are you!" "No matter who I am, look at the attendant next to you." The dry bird whispered. In this way, Jin Youde looked back. At this look, I was stunned. At that moment, the living man who was good at that moment turned into a white bone standing in place at this moment. "Here comes another meddler, but it''s good. It seems that there will be more spices in the inn." The woman stood outside the kitchen door and said in a gloomy way. Chapter 291 "There''s a thing that doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." He didn''t even look at her, and his tone was contemptuous. The woman was not angry, but her head tilted slightly and smiled low. With a gentle wave, the gate of the inn was immediately closed, and the whole lobby of the inn was submerged in darkness in an instant. Jin Youde felt some difficulty breathing, like being held by an invisible hand around his neck. "Don''t always toss some children''s things in front of me." As he said, he took a step forward, just one step, and his hand pinched the woman''s warm neck. "It''s a death attempt to teach others to teach others!" He said coldly, grabbing the woman''s neck and slamming the door behind her! "Boom!" The gate of the inn was like paper paste, and a big hole was directly smashed out. The woman gritted her teeth and struggled to get up. Since the war began at the border with the western regions, he opened an inn here. Up to now, he has never missed. Today is also infallible, all because of the man he didn''t notice from the beginning. It''s hateful to break in suddenly and ruin your good deeds! She stared at her with hatred, but the latter ignored her directly and didn''t bother to look at her. The latter did not dare to act rashly and could only stare at each other outside the door. "Are you a court official going to the border of the western regions?" Asked the drycat. The door of the inn was smashed into a hole, and some light came out of the hole, enough to illuminate the dry dog''s face. Jin Youde looked at each other, even with a handsome face. Somehow, he always felt strange. "I am indeed an official sent by the imperial court. Young Xia, I must inform the imperial court of my heroic deeds in recognition." Jin Youde said. The ability to talk to people and ghosts is excellent. "No, I don''t care about those things. Just do me a favor." The Dryad smiled. "That''s OK. There''s no way for many people in the imperial court to come to the door with gifts and ask me for help. Today, for the sake of young Lang''s bravery, I have the right to help my nephew." As soon as Jin Youde heard that the other party had something to ask him to do, his waist straightened in an instant. I was worried that the other party was a Ranger without desire. If you were not careful and left yourself here alone, what should you do if you encounter something like an inn again? "That''s good." With that, he walked towards the gate again. The woman wanted to run away when she saw the dry dog coming to her, but when she remembered that her foundation was the inn, if she ran away directly, all her previous efforts would be in vain. Weighing in her heart, the woman bit her teeth, lowered her head and looked up again. The whole person''s expression changed. It used to be ferocious, but now it''s pitiful. I''m afraid it''s hard for a man to extricate himself from two tearful eyes. "Young master, I was also a poor man when I was alive. If it weren''t for the gambler''s husband who forced the whole family to death, how could I be reduced to this place and never be reborn." "If you are willing to let me go today, I promise that I will never do this outrageous thing in the future. If I violate it, heaven will punish me." The woman stretched out her finger and swore. But he just smiled and looked straight at the woman''s face. The latter felt uncomfortable when he stared at him like this. "Ru Gosling, born in Taiyang County, was mostly dissolute. He destroyed other people''s marriage by virtue of his beauty. Later, because he was dissatisfied with his lover and wanted to break off his relationship with him, he waited for an opportunity to take revenge and poisoned more than ten people of his family." "After death, I should have gone to hell. I can''t live forever, but I don''t know which Yin messenger was bewitched by you and released you. This can bring disaster to the world for several years, right?" Like a family treasure, the drought eater picks out each other''s evil deeds one by one. The woman''s face gradually changed from pitiful to vicious. "Who are you and why do you know so much? Is it the hell evil?" The woman was suddenly startled by her guess and subconsciously took a step back. "What kind of hell hell am I? I just know a little more. I know all the famous wronged souls in hell. I can clearly remember what I did in my life, what I did after death, and how many sins I committed." He said, tapping his head with his fingertips. The woman''s face showed disdain. "I just know some scattered things, but you are so good-looking. If you know all the famous ghosts in the hell, isn''t it better than Mr. Ming?" He nodded and said, "some things he didn''t know often came to ask me before." "Oh! How dare you talk nonsense! There are nine Ming Jun! I didn''t say which one. How do you know he often asks you!" "There is only one emperor in the underworld." Dry road. But as soon as he finished, the woman laughed, as if she expected him to be a fool. "Who doesn''t know that there are nine Mingjun in the underworld, but you don''t even know this common sense and dare to fool me. Although I don''t know where you know my identity, peeping into the secrets of the underworld is a capital crime! If I poke this thing out, you will never be reborn after you die!" With a sharp smile, the woman suddenly had a gust of Yin wind and shouted from all sides. The sky has become a little dark because of the flying sand and stones between heaven and earth. "Stubborn... Also, what do I say to you, a hundred year old devil?" He laughed at himself and suddenly came to the woman. The distance between them was only half a punch. The four eyes are opposite, and the eyes of the Dryad are like a blooming flower on the other bank, slowly opening. The woman couldn''t help staring at each other''s eyes. He looked dull gradually, the surrounding Yin wind gradually subsided, and the world began to restore its original color. In the eyes of this woman, in such a big world, there is only the drought in front of her. Jin Youde just felt confused and wanted to see what was happening in front of him, but he couldn''t see it. After struggling to stand up, he found that everything around him had calmed down, and there was no strange atmosphere in the inn. He stood outside the Inn and didn''t move. A dress fell in front of him. It was the previous woman. There were a little snow-white marks on the ground, like ashes. "Young Xia, where did the previous woman go?" Jin Youde looked around with lingering fear. "She has something to do. She''s gone. She won''t hurt anyone again." Dry road. "That''s good, that''s good." Jin Youde was relieved when he heard that the other party had left here. He had just finished everything, but it was a false alarm. Chapter 292 "I don''t know, young Xia, what did you say you needed my help?" "I was also an official of the capital, but the border soldiers were in a hurry. I specially sent people who can be in the town to supervise the army." Jin Youde said that he was afraid that the other party would think he was the fallen minister who was relegated to the border after making a mistake. "I know, Jin Youde, a first-class courtier, I don''t want you to do much. Just let you take me to the border." Dry road. When he read Jin Youde''s name, it was obvious that the other party''s body trembled and looked at the young man. He doesn''t remember when he blew himself up. "Surely Lord Jin won''t refuse this little thing?" The marsupials looked at each other. Jin Youde was good at talking and nodded directly. The other party doesn''t look like a bad person, but it''s a bit strange to appear alone in the desolate land of this wilderness. "If you want to serve the dynasty, it would be great. Now there are no people at the border. In fact, you can join the army without my introduction. After all, there is a shortage of talents everywhere." Jin Youde said. Directly list each other as good young people who want to be loyal to their country. "Lord Jin misunderstood. He just wanted you to lead the way and take me to the border. After entering the border city, you and I can go our separate ways." He smiled and said. Kim was puzzled when he had Durden. Since you''re not joining the army, what''s good in the city over there? Look at each other''s clothes. Although they are exquisite, they are also ancient and simple. Shouldn''t it be a poor aristocrat who went to the border to take refuge? Every family has a difficult Sutra. The considerate Jin Youde doesn''t intend to continue to explore this topic. In short, it''s good to take people to the border. A mere young childe should not cause any interference to the border forces. So they went on the road together. Fortunately, the carriage had not been affected. For the rest of his life, Jin Youde also began to learn to enjoy the bumpy journey. Lying in the carriage, he felt incomparable peace in his heart. As for why Ganyu should go to town with the help of Jin Youde. Then it comes to Guo Jun. This drunk immortal is the saint of soldiers. The Qi left in this border area of the western regions is extremely strong. The Heavenly Sword in the mouth was abandoned somewhere here as an opportunity. It was like a ladle of water suddenly put into an oil pan for a drought dog who was good at detecting the air mechanism. There were still some calm scenes, and the pot burst in an instant. This makes him wonder if there will be people like Ren Changsheng, Su Lu and so on. But if you really want him to turn around and leave, you are still unwilling. As a last resort, he could only look for an ordinary man whose Qi function covered him. Under his cover, even if there were people like Ren Changsheng in the city, he could not find himself. That''s why he used a little means to save the unlucky Yipin senior in the hands of a kid. The latter goes to the court all year round and has a trace of cause and effect with the Dragon Qi in the imperial palace. In addition, he comes at the request of the emperor. He is still a high-ranking official, and his Qi machine can cover up most of others'' Qi machines. In addition, it is difficult for outsiders to find out that the dryland beetle intends to converge. ¡­¡­ The Landrace is trying to enter the border, but Gu Changan is worried about the reconstruction of Qingyue city. Six or seven tenths of the original buildings in the city have been destroyed, and the remaining buildings have suffered more or less smoke and fire, so they can''t live at all in a short time. It was only a night''s effort. One of the most prosperous cities in Qingyang Prefecture lost all its residents. ¡­¡­ It''s getting late again. Hong Lianlian, who has lived in the border city of the western regions for many days, has gradually adapted to the situation here. Those rough and crazy soldiers guarding the border will also maintain a respect when facing the literati master. Especially for literati masters, they are also in charge of their official promotion and salary withholding. "Lord YUELIAN, do you know where you''re going at night? Don''t go out of the city. There are not only barbarians, but also wolves, insects, tigers and leopards outside the city." On the top of the wall of the border pass, a soldier saw Hong xunlian walking slowly towards the gate, so he called. "I just want to come up and have a drink. Who wants to go out and fight the jackals at night?" Hong Xun Lian said, sure enough, holding a pot of wine in his hand, he walked up the steps to the top of the city wall. There were two rows of soldiers standing on the top of the city. But after seeing the supervisor coming up, he didn''t change a bit. He wouldn''t deliberately stand tall and make a hard appearance. If Hong Xun Lian had just come, it might have been the same, but now, this dignified and first-class official of the current Dynasty has become a piece of mud legs. Although it has become one, it also maintains the distinction of upper and lower dignity. Therefore, after Hong YUELIAN came up, those who should stand guard stood guard and honestly insisted on their own posts. Those who rest can brazenly come to beg for a drink. Of course, whether adults give or not depends on their mood. "Sir, are you missing the lady far away in the capital again?" A soldier who had always had a good relationship with Hong Lianlian came forward and smiled. Hong Xun Lian just sighed, shook his head, didn''t speak, drank another mouthful of wine, and then gave the wine pot to each other. The other party also knows moderation. After drinking one mouthful, he returns the gourd and no longer drinks a second mouthful. After all, you still need to stand guard here. If you take another sip, the supervisor will be really unhappy. After all, the soldiers who came to rub the wine were just those. The rest honestly came to say hello and went back to stand guard. The western regions are close to the desert. At sunset, Hong YUELIAN always comes to the city head, drinking wine and watching the slowly falling sunset in the distance, taking away the last trace of residual temperature and the golden line in the sky. The flat sand is indifferent. Countless bones have been buried under this piece of sand. Up to now, no skin and flesh can be seen, only white bones. A few rare plants are still tenaciously entrenched on the sand dunes. Hong Lianlian doesn''t know when he fell in love with this rough border city. There is nothing bad except that I occasionally miss my wife in the capital as they say. The desert smoke is straight, and the river falls. This magnificent sight can not be seen in the capital in any case. The sunset in the capital is like the city itself. It is very dreamy. It makes people stand in the distance and watch it from high buildings. They feel so unreal. The enthusiasm of the setting sun in the desert is a mixture of blood and sweat. Hong Xun Lian is a scholar. He likes this kind of romance. With this romance, the wine in the gourd soon bottomed out. At the same time. But there was a strange noise from the gate. A carriage came slowly to this border city in the western regions Chapter 293 "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" On the head of the wall, a soldier shouted loudly. "I''m the border guard of the western regions personally sent by the imperial court. Why don''t you open the gate quickly?" Jin Youde shouted loudly in the carriage. But the soldiers on the wall looked at each other and looked at the adults behind them. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. It seems that the justice carriage is indeed the carriage of the imperial government, and the grade is quite high. "Open the door. This is an old friend in the capital. The emperor should have sent him. It will not be boring in the future." At the head of the city, Hong xunlian, who was drinking and having fun, couldn''t help laughing and saying. As soon as the other party opens his mouth, he knows the identity details of the other party. This tone, this voice, who else can it be except Lord Jin? I''ve been out of the capital for a long time. I haven''t seen my old friends for a long time. I really miss them. With the order of Lord Hong behind them, they relaxed their hearts. He quickly asked the soldiers to open the gate and welcome the carriage. After the carriage came in, it first toured around and then stopped under the gate. This is what the Dryad asked. Jin Youde thought he wanted to see if he knew any friends in the city. He was afraid that his poor appearance would damage his reputation. But in fact, the other party really wants to explore whether there is any immortality in the dust. Now when I look around, I feel more and more frightened. I feel that a troublemaker is walking around the city at will. And the meaning of its edge seems to be more ferocious than the man holding the long sword previously seen. "When did the Dayan Dynasty hide dragons and crouching tigers like this? It''s hard to see experts everywhere!" He just wants to find a quiet place where he can recover his cultivation. What if he meets such an expert at that time? There is no need to detour. "Lord Jin made me wait so hard. Why did the emperor let you out so long? Did I not please the emperor again during this time?" Hong Xiaolian said. The day before he left the capital, he knew that if he wanted to leave, Jin Youde would follow him, but he was voluntary, and he must be persecuted by the Holy Lord. It''s not about the court. It''s just that the Emperor didn''t trust himself very much. In particular, he took the initiative to enter the palace and asked to return to the position of a senior official. If there''s nothing behind this, I don''t believe it myself. "Lord Hong began to talk and laugh again. I don''t know how adults have been at the border these days?" Lord Jin smiled and exchanged greetings. "Not bad. The lonely smoke and sunset in the desert is the best place to drink. Lord Jin has plenty of time to taste it later." "However, I guess it must be hard for Lord Jin to come to the western regions this time." As soon as Hong Lianlian opened his mouth, he stabbed the other party in the pain. Subconsciously, Jin Youde touched his hand with lingering fear. I bumped all the way, and my ass still hurts. Where have you enjoyed this treatment at home on weekdays? "Fortunately, as the saying goes, it tastes bitter and bitter. Only then can we be a master. If we can''t even eat this suffering, how can we become an excellent official like Lord Hong?" Jin Youde began to boast again. Hong Xun Lian shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked several deep followers to take Lord Jin to arrange accommodation first. "Lord Jin came here alone? Why didn''t he see your entourage?" Hong asked. Jin Youde looked back at the carriage, turned his head and said with a smile, "those guys couldn''t bear the hardships on the road. They were dismissed one by one. I came to the border town after a lot of hardships. Lord hong must be a good host." Jin Youde smiled. Hong YUELIAN subconsciously glanced at the carriage, smiled and nodded, indicating that he was sure. In the carriage, there are drynards sitting at the end. The latter closes his eyes to regulate Yin Qi in his body. Although we can''t make thousands of miles into a bare land, the expenditure close to the battlefield is full of resentment, Yin Qi and blood. These are all great tonics for him. I''m afraid he will be able to recover part of them in a short time. At that time, there''s no need to be so taboo about the owner of the gas machine running around here. ¡­¡­ Things in Qingyue city can''t be delayed too long. So Gu Chang''an thought of the best of both worlds and asked Cao Yun, who had the lowest cultivation, to stay in the city and be responsible for monitoring the construction situation in the city. He also left him a local Rune script to understand by himself. Gu Chang''an didn''t expect him to understand one or two points. After all, his cultivation realm was there. The matter of Qingyue city passed in such a muddle headed way. As for the connection with the underground government, the time for eating is all left to pan Lao. Gu Changan had already encountered this kind of trouble before he even stepped into the Jianghu. Gu Changan began to look forward to the future. "I''m afraid I have to change my plan for this trip to the Jianghu. Because there is such a big trouble in the city, I''m going to go to Qianlian peak to invite some old friends and let them go to the underground mansion for me to see what''s going on." Ren Changsheng said. During this time, the relationship between him and Gu Changan was gradually blurred, and they were more and more like companions. Gu Chang''an still has some impression of Qianlian peak, which is said to be a holy land of Taoism. It''s just that there are some experts outside the world. They don''t easily get involved in secular affairs on weekdays, especially the hanging mirror envoy, who is famous and likes to break down the world. "Qianlian peak is a group of stubborn hermit experts. It''s hard to persuade them to work for us." Gu Changan Road. "It''s all right. Some of them still owe me a favor. It''s time for them to return it." Ren Changsheng said. Gu Changan began to understand what a wonderful thing human love is. If people in the world owe you a human love, wouldn''t it be you that day? After Zhou Mingtong offended Gu Changan''s plan, he still felt reluctant to give up Cao Yun. After all, they were companions all the way. But Cao Yun felt nothing. Having experienced that night trip of ghosts before, I know that my strength is really weak compared with the current team. It''s better to stay here and concentrate on cultivation until your strength reaches a certain level, and then join them in the Jianghu. The Jianghu is so big that you can''t walk all over it in a short time, can you? Cao Yun thought. "In the future, the affairs in this city will be under your care. Remember to read the secret script I gave you, okay?" When Gu Changan left, he specially gave some instructions. Cao Yun learned with an open mind. In front of Gu Changan, he only nodded and said yes. Walked a hundred miles. The Jianghu trip of the party involved a large chain reaction, one of which was missing. I don''t know how hard the road ahead is. Will there be fewer people? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 294 Hell, hell. "Why can''t you handle such a small matter? It''s just that you are asked to put some hidden means under the feet of the hanging mirror company, but you directly poke this basket into the hell?!" The roar of Wrath shook the earth. This is a senro palace. Countless ferocious faces were carved on the palace, and dark flames flickered in the air. In the palace, there are white bones paving roads, piled together and cast into a high throne. The questioner was a huge and ugly man on the throne. Wearing royal clothes, he is quite powerful. What was questioned was a kid who appeared to be wearing ordinary cloth and knelt on the ground. "Yan Jun, don''t be angry first. I can''t blame it. It''s all the blame on the Meng woman who broke into the plan without authorization... And the Meng woman is Mingjun. They added it." Said the kid. He introduced all those lonely ghosts into the inn, and Meng Po brought in other ghosts with rosters in the hell. These two people know who is right and who is wrong at a glance, but now Yan Jun on the throne doesn''t listen to any excuse. "That''s not yourself, fool. Don''t you know how to watch more?" "Meng Po is Ming Jun''s man. You don''t know. At this time, we are the ones who bear the most!" Yan Jun shouted angrily. The nine secluded underworld is actually divided into two layers, or two parts. One part is the netherworld, where ghosts and monsters do not have too many constraints on each other, nor do they have too many strict rules. The leaders are nine netherworld kings. The other part is that there are many rules in the underground. Ghosts and monsters will have strict distinctions between their superiors and subordinates when they come to the underground. The person in charge is Yan Jun of the ten halls. Although these two parts are collectively referred to as Jiuyou underworld, they are fundamentally different from each other. The most fundamental thing is the difference of managers. The area separated by two parts is called Naihe bridge. On the west side of the Naihe bridge is the netherworld, and on the east side of the Naihe bridge is the underworld. Nowadays, all the things in Qingyue city are ghosts from the underworld. The greatest responsibility naturally lies in the underworld. If mingtu takes the opportunity to get some small skills and occupy more territory, he will be happy and comfortable as an outsider. "But, my Lord, it''s true that the dryland is not one of us. It''s also the woman Meng who brought it in. What are the hundreds of little ghosts to the hanging mirror company? The real thorny one is that one." The kid at the bottom quickly said. Yan Jun thought it was reasonable. If he waits until his strength is fully restored, he will be on a par with himself. If he enters the netherworld one day, I''m afraid the nine netherworld kings will become ten. "What do you think you should do now? If you can''t think of a way, I''ll throw you into the yellow spring and let you keep the hot pain!" Yan Jun Nu shouted. "The king of hell can do this first... Then..." The kid muttered about his plan. At last, Yan Jun was happy. "Yes, yes, I asked you to do it because you have a brain. You have full power to do it. If you do it well, you can keep your head. If you can''t do it well, you can just throw it into the yellow spring." The king of hell waved directly regardless of the other party''s feelings, and suddenly blew a gust of wind, overturning the kid directly. The dust settled on the king of hell, and his mood settled down. But there was another riot in the netherworld. The Ming kings of the netherworld are known as elegant people. They don''t have palaces or other residences. They are just a few bamboo houses, but their bamboo is the native huangquan bamboo among the Yellow Springs. The degree of luxury is even much higher than that of the ten palace Yan Jun. "Did you find the Mengpo?" One of them asked Ming Jun, who was wearing a Confucian shirt and holding a folding fan. "Second, what''s your hurry? At the beginning, you sent him to get involved in this matter. Now people can''t be found. You should bear the greatest responsibility." The other was dressed in red, with red hair all over his head. He spoke carelessly and looked hot tempered. "The main responsibility for this matter is not to see that those who are registered in the underworld are the children of the underworld, which has little to do with our underworld." Another old gentleman with an old God said. "But what about marsupials?" The second with the fan spoke again. As soon as these words came out, all the people present calmed down and looked at each other. They really forgot this big flaw. "With his strength, it should not be so easy to be caught. As long as he is not caught and there is no evidence, the other party can''t accuse us of anything." Huohong Mingjun way. "Old four, he''s right. We should pay attention to evidence in everything, especially the so-called fair Yamen. If there is no evidence, they can''t be convicted." The old man smiled with a wise bead in his hand. "The strength of the Dryad has not fully recovered. We should have waited a few years to open his seal. But now coming out early must hurt the root. Ren Changsheng used the method of Phoenix Nirvana spread from the underworld." The second son immediately threw out another heavy news, and the people couldn''t laugh any more. They can deeply realize how terrible the white clothes in the capital were. If ordinary mortals enter this dark land, their combat power will be three layers less, but the demon can run wild in it with his own body, even more like a fish in water than himself and others. "The art of Phoenix Nirvana does more harm than good to mortals. I guess he doesn''t have much time to live. It''s terrible. I''ll collect his soul in a while." The red man said. Only this time, the old man was not supporting his optimistic idea. Quite like him, he is not so old. At least he is a handsome young man. Only that day, the capital came in white. Stir the wind and rain in the dark earth, and as the strongest of the first few people, I naturally want to stand up. The result is clear at a glance. The white clothes in the capital can leave naturally, relying on their divine body talent, and can naturally restrain their Yin things with the help of the water of the yellow spring. And his flesh and skin was eroded by the water of the yellow spring. Even if it breaks through to a higher level in the future, it cannot be reversed. "When the Phoenix Nirvana skill is performed, it will cause irreversible damage, but I don''t want the demon to come to the nether earth to compete with us for another nether King position after death." Said the second. "Then send him to the underworld. At that time, the top ten Yanjun in the underworld will become eleven Yanjun." "Can you send it to the underworld to sort out our strong enemies?" For a time, the dark earth began to be silent. Because of one person. Chapter 295 The name of Qianlian peak matches itself very well. Among the mountains and valleys, countless Golden Lotus will grow like wild grass every autumn, all over the mountains, thus obtaining the name of Qianlian peak. At this time, the incense of qianlianfeng Taoist temple is the most vigorous. If ordinary hermits, or small hermits in the wild, or big hermits in the dynasty, only a few old Taoists in Qianlian peak are different. Although they have the name of hermits, they never mind appearing in front of people. At the autumn solstice, or when there are many other pilgrims, they are bound to come out to divinate with those pilgrims. Over time, the Taoist temple on Qianlian peak gradually had an image of "immortal clan" in the mortal world of Dayan, and then its status in the Jianghu began to improve steadily and become a detached existence. Gu Changan and his party are going to go to Qianlian peak to invite some old Taoists out of the mountain. The reason is that Ren Changsheng''s physical condition is not good at the moment. He wants to invite several people on the table to speak in the dark earth for himself. It is still unknown whether the body after Nirvana can use the power of the God body when it was young, and it has never really used its full strength after Ren Changsheng''s recovery of youth. Not yet. He always feels. Gu Changan''s internal experience has been greatly improved after going through all kinds of ghosts at night. Of course, there is still a long way to go from the master''s triple. However, if you follow this trend and want to come to the Jianghu, how can you improve the triple or quintuple realm. Qianlian peak is not close to Qingyue city. The carriage has been walking for a long time. It came down to the township not far from Qianlian peak in the past week. The weather turned cold, and the people who came and went put on their coats. The farmer''s busy work in the field was finally over and began to prepare for sowing in the coming year. Groups of women peddle their embroidered purses and insoles on the street. The man of his own family is shouting at the stall next door. Everyone is working hard for his family and survival. Even the mole ants in the world are trying to live their roles. Gu Changan was inexplicably moved. Since the cultivation, he has gradually separated himself from this group of mortals. Presumably, most people in the Jianghu think so. "Stop." Gu Changan to Zhou Ming, the temporary groom. The latter pulled the reins and stopped. Since Cao Yun stayed in the city to supervise the construction of major buildings, Zhou Mingtong felt bored to stay on the carriage alone. So he volunteered to drive the carriage for Gu Changan, and the former groom retired with honor. Gu Changan got out of the carriage and walked in the market with great interest. The crowd kept coming and going. He probably knew that winter was coming and the season of rare laziness was coming. He bought some new things at home to celebrate. "Ah, young master, don''t you have a look at this purse? The embroiderer is famous from all over the country." A woman dared the leader to see Gu Chang''an as she walked. The latter smiled. Sure enough, she stopped in front of his stall, picked up a few purses and looked through them. She found that the embroidery work was really good. In particular, the mandarin ducks on the purse are embroidered vividly. "You see, this mandarin duck purse is my favorite. If you like it, you can buy one and I''ll give one away." The woman blushed. I have never seen such a beautiful man living in this town. The women who walked around had already noticed the handsome young man with extraordinary clothes, but they didn''t have the courage to call each other. "There is no wife at home. If I buy one of you and give me one, who will I return the other?" Gu Changan smiled. The woman blushed a little more. "It must be that the childe is so handsome that those ordinary women despise him. However, this purse is not better than others and will not be bad. Maybe you will meet your favorite girl when you go out of town after buying a purse." The woman took a lot of courage to say this. The childe brothers I''ve seen on weekdays are either extremely arrogant or deliberately put on airs. I''ve never seen such a talkative man. "I promise you good words." Gu Chang''an smiled. As a result, the other party''s two mandarin duck purses, and then asked Zhou Mingtong to put down a ingot of silver, he turned and left. The woman was surprised to see the silver. She couldn''t find such a big silver. Just wanted to let the other party change some copper coins, but those carriages had already gone melodiously, leaving only a long back. "Mrs. Liu, that''s great. This silver is enough for you to sell your purse for ten years. What''s the stall today? Go back and have a rest early." The companion in the stall next door made a voice of envy. The woman smiled. Her face was still red in the sun. She took the silver and thought that although the other party didn''t know where to go, she would come back. Although her purse was good, it wasn''t worth so much money. She wanted to go to the bank and change it into loose silver after closing the stall. When she saw the childe again, she would return it to the other party. The one at home said that you can eat as much as you can. If you want to be cheap and charge more, even if you are safe now, when you die later, you will settle accounts there and write them down one by one. Country women believe in ghosts and gods. I don''t want to be rich in this life. I just hope to invest in a better family in the next life. At least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and you don''t have to show up like this in your life. After thinking about some meaningless pictures, the woman shook her head and continued to shout at the purse on her stall. Most of the passers-by are strangers. These gadgets, which focus on decoration and are not of great use, are for the CHILDES, ladies, masters and wives of rich people. There are many mud legs in the town. They are honest farmers. They have copper plates to buy purse. It''s better to get more steamed buns to fill their stomachs. That''s serious. Gu Changan, who went back to the carriage gracefully, looked at the purse in his hand and felt more and more lovely. So he leaned half out of the window and knocked on the window of the next carriage. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the face of the firefly. The latter is somewhat confused. Gu Changan smiled, put the purse in her hand, and then retracted his body. Acetylene firefly looked at her purse. It was a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water. It was really cute. So he took it down. The carriage went on slowly, ignoring the episode just now, but in the market, it was opposite the woman''s stall. A wandering Taoist looked at the passing carriage and pondered. The sign in his hand danced with the wind, and four big words - "magic in sackcloth" were written on the sign. The little apprentice who had been following him ran back with several hot steamed stuffed buns in his hands. But the Taoist is not in the mood to eat. The place where those people went was clearly their own destination. Chapter 296 "Master, what are you looking at? You look so absorbed!" "Others have carriages, but we don''t. If we want to rent them, we''ve never taken so much silver with us when we go out." The little apprentice looked in his eyes and found the carriage of Gu Changan and his party moving away, so he couldn''t help talking. "I don''t want to take a carriage, but I saw an old friend. Unexpectedly, his appearance hasn''t changed after so many years..." The wandering Taoist sighed. And look at his appearance, his beard and white hair are like snow. As for the little apprentice behind him, he looked like he was eight or nine years old. "The appearance hasn''t changed. What''s strange? The grandfather on the mountain doesn''t look the same size as me." The little apprentice spoke a little unstintingly. But the old Taoist doesn''t care. "How many people in the world do you think can compare with your grandparents? Although the strength of that old friend is not much different, his state of mind is too far away. After all, your grandparents are the people who want to become immortals." The Taoist priest said, stroking his sign swaying with the wind, and continued to walk towards Qianlian peak step by step. The little apprentice rolled his eyes and muttered, "Grandpa said himself that he didn''t become an immortal in those years, but he was blocked outside the gate of heaven with a sword. He was so powerful that Grandpa''s state of mind is of no use. He can''t become an immortal..." This muttering happened to enter the old Taoist''s ear and changed into a chestnut. The little disciple rubbed the big bag on his head and wanted to cry without tears. "I told you before I went out. I must talk less. I didn''t say much along the way. Why can''t I help it when I get home? I miss the scriptures of the Taoist temple so much that I haven''t copied them for a long time?" The old Taoist said and gave the little apprentice a chestnut. The latter was really crying this time. "When you get back, shut yourself up and copy the thousand mile Sutra again to learn what it is to travel thousands of miles without opening your mouth." The cruel punishment of the old Taoist finally made the little Taoist couldn''t help shouting. But then there was another chestnut, which made the other party shut up completely. The depressed little Taoist followed the master dejectedly. Depressed thinking of spending the next few days in the dark study. Ren Changsheng, who was far away, did not know that he had just missed an old friend. He just felt some emotion when he saw Qianlian peak coming in front of him. "I don''t know how your excellency got acquainted with the old Taoist priest in the mountain at the beginning. Was it possible that your excellency was once a believer?" Gu Changan asked curiously. If Ren Changsheng had such a temperament when he was young, it has nothing to do with the pure hearted and lustless mountain immortals and Taoists. "You don''t understand that. As long as you achieve a certain level of cultivation, you are equal to standing on the top of the mountain in the world. The top of the mountain is so small that there are not many people standing on it. Where can there be no involvement between each other?" What Ren Changsheng said is mysterious. Gu Changan couldn''t understand. It is nothing more than the friendship between the strong and the strong. "I once heard from my master that when I was young, my adult came here to steal lotus seeds and eat them. Later, he was chased by the group of old Taoists and ran on the mountain for seven days and seven nights." "Later, when adults achieved success in cultivation, they came to find trouble for these old Taoists. They won one by one and asked the other party to sign one. If there are difficulties in the future, they can ask them to contribute once, or they will smash the Taoist temple." She said, looking at the Golden Lotus all over the mountains, she felt relaxed and happy. Ren Changsheng''s old face can''t hang, but the woman is an old disciple of pan. She can only explain her past image like a dying struggle. "Behind the thousand lotus peak Taoist temple, there is a piece of Golden Lotus planted there, which is different from the Golden Lotus everywhere. It is said that there was bred by the way of heaven. A lotus seed can improve your cultivation for a hundred years." "At that time, I was young and didn''t know the height of the earth. Naturally, I wanted to taste it and see what the difference was." Ren Changsheng said, inexplicably feeling a little melancholy. "And then?" Gu Changan asked. Before Ren Changsheng could answer, Ying Ying said, "then go and find out that those lotus seeds have no magical effect. They are just planted on other people''s ancestral graves, so the Taoists have great respect. However, the rumors outside have gradually changed. The so-called false rumors have finally become absurd rumors that a lotus seed can increase one hundred years of cultivation." "If an old man in the realm of longevity can be buried in the ancestral grave, maybe the lotus seed can really increase its cultivation for a hundred years." Ren Changsheng is still trying to justify himself. He was reluctant to admit that he was stupid and ate the lotus seeds on ordinary graves as a spiritual object to increase his cultivation. "But I also heard that you broke all the Jianghu legs that spread rumors." Alkyne firefly said again. Ren Changsheng quickly interrupted her topic. "Can''t you ask your master to teach you more? How can you tell me all the embarrassing things I did in those years? The thousand lotus peak has arrived, so don''t speak ill of their family. Don''t blame others for blocking the door and not letting you in." Ren Changsheng said, taking care of himself first, choosing not to listen to his ears and not to worry about his heart. Ying Ying and Gu Chang''an looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Zhou Mingtong gave the carriage he had been with for seven days and nights to the Inn at the foot of the mountain, and urged wan wan to take good care of the horse. During this time, he had realized the fun of driving the carriage. Liu qianyin looked strange since he was close to the thousand lotus peak, and then remained silent for a long time. RuRu saw that her master was so strange. She was very clever all the way and said very little. She just couldn''t move her eyes when she saw sugar gourd occasionally. Liu qianyin would smile every time, take down a few strings and give them to her, so that she could have a good meal. At this time, the little girl is the happiest, and her smiling appearance is popular. "Master, what do you think of your unhappy appearance all the way?" After brewing all the way, the little girl finally asked at the foot of the mountain. "Master is not unhappy, just a little melancholy." Liu qianyin smiled. The smile looks a little far fetched, more like coping. "Although RuRu is small, RuRu is not stupid. You are obviously unhappy, but you don''t tell me." Little Ru Ru''s mouth tooted slightly and showed an unhappy look. "Shifu is just more timid near the hometown." Liu qianyin said helplessly. He said it before. I''m really not a yin-yang family. Chapter 297 The master who taught himself all kinds of Yin-Yang feng shui knowledge was a wandering Taoist in the Jianghu. Seeing that Liu qianyin was still young, but had traveled in the Jianghu and made a living by cheating, he wanted to persuade him to turn around, so he accepted him as a disciple. At first, the latter was as unruly as a monkey, but later he was gradually moved by master''s careful education. But the good people in this world don''t seem to live long. On the day when he reached the realm of eternal life, master quietly left the world. He had no idea what that day was like. He only remembered that day. Master seemed to have returned to the way he first saw him. Now the years have passed in vain. I didn''t expect to be a master. I finally understood what Shifu was worried about. But I''m much luckier. The apprentice I met was so obedient. If I met myself, I''m afraid I would have kicked it away. "Master, RuRu has heard that." Ru Ru said, pulling her master''s sleeve. She remembered that she had read this sentence in her book when she was studying at home. What I want to say is that people who are going home are always afraid. "So master, is your home on this mountain?" Ru Ru asked. Liu qianyin just shook his head. Master''s family used to be on this mountain, but later, because of something, he came down from the mountain and met me. Only when he met me could he let me meet you. "That master''s master is really a good man." "Yes, there is no better person in the world than your Shigong." Liu qianyin smiled, took the little apprentice''s hand, and returned to the master''s former residence to have a look, with some emotion. He had never been to this place in the future, but he often mentioned it from master''s mouth. But master once said that if he could come here one day, I hope I can take a good look at the scenery here for him. Liu qianyin took out a wooden box from his storage space, which contained master''s ashes. Now it seems that the weight is much lighter, perhaps because his soul has finally dispersed "Master, Qian Yin finally brought you back to see..." In this way, he took the little apprentice in one hand and the urn in the other hand, followed Gu Changan and others, and walked up the mountain step by step. There is a long mountain road carved on the mountain peak, which is a ladder paved with bluestone. After walking for a long time, the little girl is too tired. She can only go on the master''s back and have a rest. On both sides of the ladder are weeds that can''t be seen at a glance, and golden lotus blossoms, which are tenacious and don''t wither. "The scenery on the mountain is good and suitable for raising people, so those Taoists have been stationed here for thousands of years. Originally, there were no golden lotus on the mountain. It is said that the ashes were scattered here when one of their Taoist ancestors flew up, so they got the name of Qianlian peak." Alkyne fluorescein also popularizes some mountain knowledge to people every day. Although she has never been to many places, she is right when talking about its origin. Several people walked the steps step by step. For an hour, they saw the scenery on the top of the mountain. Before getting close to the mountain gate, several disciples in ordinary gray and white Taoist robes came over. "Benefactors, we need to rest today in the Taoist temple, so we don''t receive guests. If you come to offer incense, please come back tomorrow." The disciples lined up side by side, blocking everyone''s way. "Why don''t you pick up guests? When you were robbed on the mountain, the thunder cut down more than half of the temple. Why don''t you still receive pilgrims? Why is it sunny today and you have to refuse visitors after a rest? When was the Taoist priest of Qianlian mountain so hypocritical?" Ren Changsheng saw that with a wave of his hand, the row was pushed away in an instant. "I don''t know where you kids were when I broke through the Mountain Gate alone. Now you dare to stand in my way. Do you want to go down to your grandfather early?" Ren Changsheng said that there were some domineering scoundrels, but those little Taoists seemed to have never seen such a battle. Na Na dare not say. After Ren Changsheng frightened several people, he swaggered in. Gu Changan smiled at the people lying on the ground and walked up, followed by several people behind him. Every passer-by would smile at the little Taoist who collapsed on the ground. The latter''s face was confused and flushed under the irradiation of the sun. After passing the mountain gate, you can already see the continuous Hall of mountains. These Taoist temples were repaired with materials sent by the royal family of Dayan. They cover an area as large as the palace on yaori mountain. "Benefactor Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard rumors in the Jianghu that you are running out of time. Now when I see you, it''s really a rumor." Walking out of the main hall, an old Taoist wearing a yellow robe came out with a smile. "This is not your blessing. It may have been your blessing in your early years. This is how you survived." Ren Changsheng smiled. They say hello to each other like close friends they haven''t seen for a long time, but if the time goes back a few decades, one of them is in high spirits and the other is depressed, they will decide the victory or defeat on the mountain gate. But after going out, Ren Changsheng said he had won, and Huang Pao Lao Dao said he had won. It was the battle, but there was no real witness. "It must be clear what the purpose of Ren''s visit is?" Ren Changsheng said. Several old guys in the Taoist temple are masters of divination. They have nothing to do on weekdays, so they divinate for themselves for fear of falling to death when they go out. Although he didn''t inform the other party in advance, he felt that the other party should have known it long ago. And that''s the truth. "The Taoist children at the door are all trying to stop pilgrims, not you. You shouldn''t have embarrassed them too much." The old Taoist smiled. Ren Changsheng said softly, "what are you talking about? I''ve never beaten the younger generation in Ren Changsheng''s life. How can you make an exception in your Taoist temple?" Old Taoist Huang Pao just smiled and said softly, "you see, there were hundreds of disciples in this Taoist temple. At this time, they should all perform their duties, but now there is no one. Brother Ren, do you know why?" "Why? Aren''t you bad at discipline?" "No, they heard that a man named Ren Changsheng was coming. Those disciples who had seen brother Ren''s prestige naturally found a reason to go down the mountain." "What about little eleven riding a cow? I like that boy when I see him." "He ran all night. He thought the cattle were too slow and ran with the green cattle." Chapter 298 Gu Changan thinks it''s too hard to bear a smile here. So he said goodbye and planned to lead the people to visit the four-way palace. And everyone has a trace of it. Ren Changsheng is here. They can''t laugh and laugh. And the words spread to the ears of alkyne fireflies, and they may spread somewhere in the future. The road boys who blocked the way in front of the Mountain Gate came in to represent the way for the people. They bowed their heads and didn''t look very good. "Please don''t be surprised, little masters. That adult''s temper is like this, but he''s really not bad." Gu Changan was still trying to save Ren Changsheng''s image, but the Taoist children just smiled bitterly. One of the Taoist children shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I thought it was ridiculous to see the elder martial brother running away all night a few days ago. Is it too much of a fuss?" "But now..." "Having seen the prestige of the elder, I suddenly felt that I volunteered to go to the mountain gate to solicit visitors. This is asking for trouble!" Listen to that. Gu Chang''an couldn''t help but think of the old Taoist in yellow robe who said that he was running with an ox all night. He couldn''t help laughing. "Little masters, I want to see qiansong temple. Can you lead the way?" At this time, Liu qianyin suddenly said after the crowd. "Thousand pine view?" "It''s deserted for a long time. If you go to see it now, there''s only a pile of rotten tiles left. It must be overgrown with weeds in the view. It''s not worth looking at." A Taoist child heard the words and said subconsciously. But then he asked curiously, "where did you hear this benefactor? The thousand pine Temple doesn''t even know some new disciples." Liu qianyin bowed his head for a moment and shook his head, "I just heard that the master had mentioned it. If he had a chance, he must go and have a look." The Taoist children looked at each other. After a while, they had to nod and take the people. After all, people come from far away. Since the other party wants to see a broken Taoist temple, it''s understandable. When the other party really sees the tragedy there, it is estimated that he will want to see other Taoist temples. So after a long tortuous walk along the mountain road, they came to a place where there were only rotten tiles and mud walls. On the door frame that had no gate for a long time, there was a plaque, which could vaguely see that the words "qiansong view" were written. "Is this qiansong temple?" Liu qianyin looked at the old Taoist temple and looked obsessed. He slowly walked into the Taoist temple and held the little disciple''s hand, but the other hand trembled slightly. The rest of the crowd saw that he was distracted. They just wanted to stop him, but Gu Changan stopped him. The latter felt that Liu qianyin must have his own reason to come here. If things are not clearly bad, it is better not to intervene. Xiaoru instinctively wants to follow up, but Gu Changan also holds her hand. "Your master''s situation is a little special now. Just wait here." Gu Changan Road. Although the little girl was worried about her master, she also knew that she could not help by coming forward so rashly. She could only stay with the people and watch quietly. Liu qianyin walked into it slowly with the urn in one hand, closed his eyes and quietly felt everything around him. When I closed my eyes, I seemed to see the young master chanting scriptures and listening to the wind in the Taoist temple. I seemed to see the continuous incense here, as if I saw the master saying goodbye to this world here The urn in his hand trembled slightly, suddenly fell to the ground, and the snow-white ashes scattered all over the ground. A large amount of fluorescence suddenly fluttered from the ashes. Even under the blue sky and white sun, it is still bright. "Xiao qianyin... You have lived up to master''s expectations after all... Can you take me here and have a look..." The long lost voice floated into Liu Qianyan''s ears, but he heard it like thunder, and the whole person was shocked. Tears flowed out of his eyes. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the semi illusory figure in front of him. "Master..." He gave a soft cry. I don''t know how many years I haven''t mentioned this title. I didn''t think it was strange to call it export now. "Xiao qianyin has grown up and is already a master. I have seen that little girl... She is a good seedling... She will be better than master and you in the future..." The figure spoke intermittently. His appearance is still middle-aged before his death, and his Taoist robe is also bright yellow. "I sealed my soul in a wooden box before I died so that you could take me back one day. My little apprentice has never disappointed my master..." The Taoist priest slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the disciple''s face. Unexpectedly, the hand penetrated directly and couldn''t touch the real object. "Too many souls have been lost. We can only wait to see each other in the next life..." The Taoist priest looked at each other with some regret and looked kind. Liu qianyin couldn''t say anything, only tears kept flowing and kept calling master. He also wanted to reach out to touch the person in front of him, but he knew he couldn''t touch it, so he didn''t reach out. He hoped that he could hold the man who raised him as soon as he reached out, not just in vain. "The appearance of this place has changed too much. Shifu really wants to take you to see the unchanged appearance of this Taoist temple." The Taoist has some regrets. Suddenly, I don''t know where to start, a breeze blew slowly towards the Taoist, and the latter''s figure was virtualized by this gust of wind. "Well, I''ve been shameless in the world for so many years. Now the people in the hell have finally come. It''s time for master to leave. You should take good care of yourself and master''s little disciple in the future..." When the Taoist priest left, he told him. Liu qianyin couldn''t help nodding, trying to control his emotions and keep himself from sobbing. He''s had a hard time all his life. Having no father or mother since childhood, I can only suffer from the cold and warmth of the world alone. I have long been indifferent to people''s hearts. But suddenly a man came out to warm himself, taught himself to be kind to others, and taught himself how to survive in this world. But a good man never pays well. That man died early in the end. However, he didn''t even know how he died. He didn''t expect to see the other party leave him again. When can you be friendly and fair to yourself in this world? Liu qianyin thought sadly. "Master..." Ru Ru gently called him and pulled the corners of his clothes. Liu qianyin looked back and burst into tears. He squatted down, tried to pull out a smile, hugged RuRu and whispered. "Ru ru..." "Master, there is no master now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 299 The dissipation of middle-aged adults did not appear in the eyes of others. They only saw that Liu qianyin looked abnormal. When they came to the Taoist temple, they suddenly burst into tears and lost control of their emotions. Then he suddenly turned back and hugged Ru Ru and said something that seemed to have no beginning or end. Such sudden sadness seems difficult for others to understand, only inexplicable. But RuRu witnessed the middle-aged man in the urn, who was gradually infected by this emotion, and tears appeared on her little face. Gu Chang''an sighed. Just now everything happened too fast. He couldn''t use his eyes to observe what was happening around him. But he could feel Liu qianyin''s real sadness and the smell of his soul disappearing in the air. "Benefactor, please be sad and change. The ashes are scattered in heaven and earth, and finally nourish all things. When people die, they will eventually return to the truth, and everything will become loess. This is not an evil thing." Seeing Liu qianyin so sad, a Taoist boy thought it was because the other party accidentally spilled the urn in his hand, so he came to comfort him. "Thank you for your concern. Do you know who lived in this Taoist temple?" Liu qianyin sorted out his emotions a little, took Xiao RuRu''s hand and asked. The latter did not fully recover from his sadness at last. He wiped his tears and his small mouth was bent upside down. "We don''t know the details, but I heard the master occasionally mention that there seems to be a martial uncle with top Taoist talents here. However, this martial uncle finally wants to cross the world to pursue the world road. No one will come here after leaving here..." A Taoist child said so. "I also heard that Shifu once mentioned it. He said that this was once the place with the most vigorous incense, but the martial uncle never recovered after he left." "Shifu also said that Shifu he took a disciple outside. It is estimated that when the disciple returns, the Taoist temple can rest again." After you and I explained to the opposite boy tonight, Liu qianyin looked right. "Where are the two masters?" "You should have seen it before, the one who entered the temple with Lord Ren." A Taoist boy thought of Ren Changsheng''s previous ferocious appearance, and he still had lingering palpitations. "If you have something to find the master, we''ll go back first." Gu Changan Road. Liu qianyin looked down and shook his head. Now the master should be discussing major issues with Ren Changsheng. If he goes rashly at the moment, he will only disturb each other. He might as well stroll around here and have a look at the place where the master used to live. When the time is about the same, he will go to complain. "Since we won''t go, we might as well go and have a look at the other palaces." Gu Chang''an turned to ask for your advice. These people naturally agree. It''s so rare to come out and see something. You''ll have to feast your eyes. After passing the qiansong Temple just now, those palaces are extremely gorgeous. There are not only the unique Golden Lotus on Qianlian peak, but also in the fall time. Ginkgo trees are planted in the Taoist temple. The wind blows gently, and the golden ginkgo leaves are spread all over the ground. "The scenery of Qianlian peak can be regarded as a unique thing in the world in golden autumn." Gu Changan sighed softly. "Lord Gu is right. It is said that there are three unique autumn scenery in the world." "The first thing is that there are thousands of halls on the thousand lotus peak, and the golden road crosses the immortals." "The second is the maple waterfall. The mountain is as red as fire. It wants to be better than the sky and sunset." "The third wonder is that it is as true as the chrysanthemums in front of the temple, as beautiful as the beauty, with thousands of flowers and colors, competing for wonders and beauty, which is not weaker than spring." Alkyne firefly said slowly. This is known as the three peaks of autumn scenery in the world. Gu Changan felt relaxed and happy when he heard it, and spontaneously arose in front of his chest. "The girl is well-informed at first sight, but among the three wonders of autumn scenery, the best one is the one with the largest name. Of course, it also belongs to my Qianlian peak. It''s not boasting, but the guests themselves." The path boy raised his chest and said proudly. "When others come to Qianlian peak, they will naturally praise you. This is the best thing to see. If they go to other places, they won''t know what they said at that time." Zhou Mingtong deliberately poured a basin of cold water. The little Taoist boy glanced at him and thought that he was really hateful, but he was a guest from afar and was hard to say. He had to turn his head, stop talking and continue to lead the way. "Hey, hey, sorry, sorry." Zhou Mingtong seemed to realize that he was really talkative at this time and smiled and apologized to the public. As soon as the bad taste came up, I couldn''t resist it for a while. Several people went on a long way and visited many Taoist temples around. At the moment, Ren Changsheng''s negotiation with the man in the Taoist robe seems to be in full swing. ¡­¡­ "You have to go there for me whatever the hell is saying." Ren Changsheng looked a little rogue. He raised his head and sat in the guest seat. He looked up at the Taoist in yellow robe. The latter was somewhat helpless and said something in his mouth. "It''s not that I don''t help you. It''s really that in this special period, if there is a conflict with the people in that Prefecture, my Taoist temple itself can''t be guaranteed!" "What are you afraid of? Do those guys who are shrinking underground really dare to get out of the ground and do it with you?" Ren Changsheng''s speech is really a little vulgar. Even he is aware of this, and he is embarrassed to converge. Huang Pao smiled bitterly, "it''s said that Nirvana can make people return to their young state. I think adults look like this. It seems to be true." "Don''t care about these, some don''t, tell me if you can go to the underground mansion for me?" "It''s OK to say a few words, but it doesn''t seem to be according to what brother Ren said. It''s according to your style. I''m afraid there will be a conflict with the people in the hell if you don''t say two words." "After so many years, you are still a group of counsellors. In those years, your ancestors were not so-called Taoist masters of nine days and ten places? How did such a domineering reputation end up in the hands of your disciples and grandchildren?" Ren Changsheng said with some hatred that iron is not steel. He tried to encourage the other party with provocation. But the Taoist priest in yellow robe was also good tempered. He just smiled and nodded without denying it. "If there were immortal figures in my Taoist temple like the old ancestors in those days, I wouldn''t be beaten all over the ground by brother Ren in those days." Taoist Huang Pao talked about the past, regardless of the embarrassment of that year. Ren Changsheng rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "He Daolian, he Daolian, how did you become such a scoundrel?" "If not, how could other senior brothers in the Taoist temple elect me to talk with brother Ren?" He Daolian smiled, and all laws were inviolable. Chapter 300 The talks between the two big men came to no avail. Gu Changan has been taken to the last Taoist temple by those Taoist children. This last Taoist temple is the deepest and highest point of the whole Qianlian peak. The area of this Taoist temple is not large. It doesn''t look luxurious, but it''s not much different from an ordinary Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain. When they walked into this ordinary Taoist temple, they found that the decoration in it was also ordinary. However, surprisingly, these Taoist children naturally became pious as soon as they came here. "This used to be the place where our ancestors understood the Tao, so it has not been repaired for years in order to maintain its original charm." A path boy then opened his mouth and explained. Hearing the speech, Gu Changan suddenly realized. No wonder as soon as he entered the Taoist temple, he felt that the general situation of the world around him seemed to be changing vaguely, and there was also a unique charm. "It has been 800 years since our ancestors were seated here, but the Taoist rhyme hidden in it has not been completely weakened. If we practice in it often, we can also increase our understanding of Taoism." Another added. "Little Heqing, where did you come to visit? Have you brought your distinguished guests here to visit?" The voice of a pale old man came out of this ordinary Taoist temple and echoed slowly. "Hui Shigong, these distinguished guests are from the hanging mirror company." "Also, that... That adult Ren also came and was talking to the fifth martial uncle in the main hall, so let me lead these adults around." The trail boys seemed to have no accident and quickly bowed their heads to salute. "Oh? Then why do I see that one of them seems to have some familiar smell? Is it because my old eyes are dazed and see the wrong person?" The sound came again. The Taoist children looked at each other and looked back at Gu Changan and others. Gu Changan''s eyebrows also jumped. At this time, an old Taoist wearing a purple Taoist robe with white hair and beard, but neatly combed, half bent and walked out slowly from the back of the Taoist temple. After he came out, he just glanced at the people, and then his eyes stopped and fell on Liu qianyin, so he didn''t leave. "I''ve been waiting for you here for so long. How can I come back now?" The old Taoist stared directly at Liu qianyin opposite. The latter seemed at a loss. He turned his head and looked around and found that the old Taoist did not look at others around him, and his eyes were staring at himself. "This... This isn''t just coming with Lord Gu and them." Liu qianyin said that somehow, under the eyes of the other party, he would be inexplicably nervous, just like the younger generation blamed by the elders. "Why don''t you remember that you''ve been on your way home for so many years? Do you want others to bring it in person? Was I too strict with you that made you hate so much?" The old Taoist turned around and walked towards the house. Liu qianyin looked at the other party''s back and felt a little relieved, but the tone was not completely relaxed, and the other party came out with a wooden box again. "When you left in a hurry, the master said you wanted to send you a dress, but you didn''t have time to wear it. Now you''re just back. Put it on and show the master whether it fits or not." The old Taoist opened the wooden box and found that there was a bright purple Taoist robe inside. Under the sun, the robe is shining with warm colors. "This... Taoist priest, never. I''m not a member of the Taoist sect. You should recognize the wrong person." Liu qianyin quickly waved his hand and refused. Along the way, people have seen that the Taoist robes worn by ordinary disciples are gray, and those wearing bright yellow Taoist robes should belong to the middle class. As for the older generation of experts, they were wearing the purple on the old man. Now the other party directly took a purple Taoist robe from the house and put it on, which made Liu qianyin very flattered. "This is what the master owed you back then and the whole mountain owes you. It''s nothing for you to wear now. Can''t you forget how to wear the Taoist robe after going out for so many years?" The Taoist priest said, and he was going to change Liu qianyin''s clothes. This time, he was completely frightened. The latter quickly stepped back and almost knelt down to the old Taoist opposite. Those little Taoist children looked at each other and wondered whether they should stop them. In front of them was Shigong. "Hurry! Go and inform the master!" Since a Taoist boy couldn''t make up his mind, he went directly to the person who had the idea. "What do you say to master?" "It''s said that Shigong and his old man are confused again and have to wear purple robes for an outsider!" One said so. The boy nodded. Knowing that it was not too late, he hurried down and went to the main hall. While Ren was still bargaining with he Daolian, he suddenly broke into a small Taoist boy and shouted bad. "How can you be so impetuous? Didn''t master ever say that you should learn to be calm and not so." At the moment, he Daolian has reached the peak of calmness. He will face Ren Changsheng, who is famous for his unparalleled combat power and playing tricks. "But... But..." "But what? Don''t stammer, talk well." Seeing that master was calm, the Taoist boy took a deep breath, gradually calmed his mood, and then he said. "It''s Shigong. He seems to be out of his mind again, and he wants to give a purple robe to an adult. I and several senior brothers dare not stop him, so I come to ask Shifu for a decision." "Sleeping trough! Then why don''t you go up and stop it? You shouldn''t have said such an important thing earlier!" He Dao couldn''t hold his mind for a moment. He hurried to the Taoist temple, so Ren Changsheng was here. The latter was a little stunned. After returning to his mind, he couldn''t help taking a breath. That''s a purple robe The color of the Taoist robe of Qianlian peak can be achieved not only by dyeing with dye. The color of each Taoist robe represents an acceptable merit, and each Taoist in this Taoist temple can only have one Taoist robe of one color in his life. Once the robe is worn on the body, a merit of corresponding color will fall on it. The clothes can be taken off again, but the merit can not be deprived when it is granted. For the whole Taoist temple, it is a permanent loss, because it is the merit of our ancestors, and we can''t make up for it without one. "Little guy, don''t stammer next time you encounter something like this." When Ren Changsheng finished, he hurried to catch up with him. He can''t miss such a good play. Who on earth will be so lucky? Is it Gu boy? That boy has always been lucky. This time he can''t directly carry the luck of a purple Taoist robe, can he? Chapter 301 When he Daolian and Ren Changsheng arrived at the scene, they found that the old Taoist was still refusing to talk to Liu qianyin. "Master! If you have any trouble, can you give this robe freely?" After he Daolian arrived at the scene, he quickly blocked between them. On weekdays, the old Taoist''s nonsense is considered to be an old child, but this matter is related to the luck of the whole sect. We must not let each other''s temperament. "Xiao Hezi, you''re just in time. Your elder martial brother refused to take this robe. Now you''re here. Advise your elder martial brother for me." The old Taoist said and wanted to put the wooden box in his hand opposite. He Daolian said bitterly, "master, you are crazy about your senior brother. How can you look like a senior brother, young hairy boy?" "Bastard! Can''t others recognize you or him?! I think when I was away, your senior brother always protected you and taught you Taoism!" Although the old Taoist is a little confused now, his memory of the past can still be presented very clearly in front of him. "Elder martial brother, he has been out for decades. He hasn''t come back for decades. I''ve been looking for him everywhere, but where can I find him?" He Daolian said, and his bitterness filled his face. "But your elder martial brother is in front of you now, but you can''t recognize him?" The old Taoist priest angrily said, suddenly pushed away the he Daolian in front of him, and pointed a finger on Liu qianyin''s forehead. The latter was slightly stunned and suddenly set off a gust of wind. The long hair of the old Taoist priest and Liu qianyin was disturbed, their clothes sounded, and the strong wind just swept around them. "Come back and see if your senior brother is back!" When the old Taoist priest was angry, he Daolian looked at him and was stunned. A purple symbol suddenly appeared on Liu qianyin''s forehead. Only Taoists can see the strange rune, which is the mark of inheritance. "This... This is the inheritor of elder martial brother. How can he mix with the hanging mirror company?" He Daolian is a little confused. The elder martial brother who has been missing for decades has not been seen for so long. Now a inheritor suddenly appears, or does he come with the people of the hanging mirror company? Liu qianyin was also stunned. He thought that Shifu was just an ordinary disciple of Qianlian peak, because he had never seen Shifu show how profound magical powers, but had been teaching him the Taoist skills of Yin-Yang Feng Shui. "Do you think this dress should be worn for him or for you?" The old Taoist priest said and directly put the wooden box in his hand into the stunned Liu qianyin''s hand. He Daolian can also stay where he is and don''t know what to do for a while. "He... Elder martial brother, how is he recently? How is he?" He Daolian asked. Liu qianyin knew he was asking himself. Recalling the scene he saw not long ago, he could only shake his head and didn''t speak. "Elder martial brother... Gone?" He Daolian asked tentatively. Liu qianyin didn''t answer, but said, "the master once said that his greatest wish is to come back here and have a look. Now I''ve brought him back." He Daolian understood each other''s meaning in an instant. If he is still alive, how can he need someone to bring him back? For a moment, a bitter taste of pantothenic acid filled my heart. He Daolian felt that this feeling might not be realized until a hundred years later, but he didn''t expect to come so suddenly and hurriedly. "When did it happen?" "In a few days, it will be the memorial day for 11 years after master''s death. If Lord Gu didn''t need to come here, I''m afraid I might not come here if I wait another ten years." "Why? Your master has been thinking for so many years and wants to come back and have a look. Why haven''t you come for a long time?" He Daolian complained. "I''m afraid. I know he sealed his soul in a wooden box in order to see this place with his own eyes one day... I''m afraid if I come here, his soul will dissipate, and I really don''t have a master..." Liu qianyin said, tears don''t feel like flowing out. "But now everything is a foregone conclusion. Master, he can be at ease to reincarnate. He doesn''t have to accompany me anymore. I''ve learned how to survive alone in this world. Everything... Is good..." He Daolian was silent. In fact, if he were him, he would not be willing to come to this place and amaze his close relatives to leave himself and the world again "Sorry..." He Daolian didn''t know what to say. He could only jump out of his mouth. "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry? These three words should be what I said to the master. Even in the end, I don''t know why he died." Liu qianyin laughed at himself. "He was a proud man. He only wanted to find his own way and didn''t want to rely on the merits of his ancestors to achieve longevity... That was the most gifted of our generation. You don''t know that half of the incense at the mountain gate was supported by the women who admired him." He Daolian suddenly said with a smile. When talking about the past, it seems that even time is slowly retreating, so that he can see with his own eyes the gorgeous senior brothers around him, and how to be proud of the world on these mountains. ¡­¡­ Decades ago, Qianlian peak. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, those women are coming again. You''re blocking up before the door is closed! And you''ve brought batches of incense money behind you. What do you say? Either take the money or they''ll live here!" At that time, he Daolian was a half-aged young man, wearing the most common gray Taoist robe. He shouted around a young Taoist who was young but already wearing a yellow robe. "Let them go. Anyway, the mountain is not warm. After a night, they will know they have left." The young Taoist smiled. In the eyes of he Daolian, the smile was like a spring breeze blowing his face, which made him feel comfortable. "Elder martial brother, you are really good. Now you are wearing the same yellow Taoist robes as Shifu and his disciples. Shifu said that if I want to wear the same clothes as you, I will have to wear them for at least 20 years." He Daolian had some yearning. He supported his hands on his cheeks and hoped that he would wear a bright yellow Taoist robe in the future. He had thousands of disciples and called himself a master together. "Ah, senior brother. You are so powerful now. Why don''t you take your own disciples?" He Daolian asked. He felt that the best thing in the world was that someone chased after him and called master. "Now I haven''t even come out of my own way. When I go out of my own way, I will take another disciple." The young man smiled. He Daolian nodded vaguely. "Just take one?" Chapter 302 The young man nodded. "I''m going to take a disciple all my life. When I teach him well, I''ll be perfect in my life..." He Dao even glanced: "not everyone is like senior brother. That''s so boring." "Naturally, you can''t be like me. If you were like me, there would be few people in the whole Taoist temple. You can take more disciples in the future. After all, you don''t follow the same path as your senior brother." The young Taoist in bright yellow Taoist robe always had a smile on his face. It''s like no matter what troubles in the world, they can''t disturb his mind at all. "I see. Elder martial brother, please wait. One day my disciples will exist like you!" He Daolian doesn''t know much about his elder martial brother''s genius, even a little ignorant. But this does not hinder his young and frivolous ambition. "OK, but there can''t be more people like senior brother. It''s a good thing to have more!" "By the way, take the incense money from those women first. After all, it seems that two Taoist temples will be added recently. You can send them two written calligraphy and paintings at will from my study. It''s all a token of your heart." "Well, if it weren''t for you, senior brother, I''m afraid our Qianlian peak would have been lonely." ¡­¡­ Ten years ago, Qianlian peak. "Master, I have made up my mind. If I can''t walk out of my own road, even if I can achieve longevity with the help of my ancestors, what''s the significance?" At that time, his bright yellow Taoist robe was a little old. "Liu Zhishan, do you know where your accomplishments come from? I taught you step by step. Even if you are gifted, how can you climb the road without my guidance?!" "Now you simply want to pursue your own road, you have to leave me here!" Liu Zhishan had never seen master so angry, but he was determined. He just lowered his head, didn''t speak, and didn''t give in. "Shifu, I know Shifu is afraid that I will be bullied when I go out, but now I have become a supernatural power. If I don''t make trouble, I can make a stable career in the Jianghu." For such talents, it doesn''t matter how high they can achieve. What matters is whether they can get the freedom they want in this world. The freedom Liu Zhishan wants most is not to rely on the path pointed out by his ancestors, but to find another way out of his own thoroughfare. This is what he thought and pursued. "If you don''t come back after you leave, I''ll be qianlianfeng. I''ve never been a person like you." "That''s good. If you want to come back to see master from time to time, you will always be more concerned about master, and so will I." Liu Zhishan bowed and said softly. The old Taoist in purple wanted to spit out blood directly at this time, so as to relieve his anger and depression. "Get out of here! You are promising for liuzhishan! Don''t let me see you again in the future! I, Yuan Shanting, will regard it as no liuzhishan in this world!" Then he was really angry. He turned his head, turned his back and stopped looking at the man kneeling on the ground. Liu Zhishan''s face at the moment still has a faint smile, but it is no longer like the spring breeze. It''s more like an autumn wind painting fan. This painting shows endless sadness. He knocked his head three times, then got up without hesitation and turned away. Yuan Tingshan still remembers what he said when he left¡ª¡ª Liu Zhishan said: "There are thousands of roads in the world. Which road everyone is born to take has been determined." "Liu Zhishan''s talent has broken the sky. He can only live forever. In the end, he is nothing more than an immortal." "But this immortal is only the immortal agreed by the common people in the world. If I can walk out of my own avenue to heaven, even if the martial arts realm falls to the bottom, I have no regret. That is also the appearance of a real immortal in my heart." "What Liu Zhishan wants to do is not an immortal who can live long and live the same life as the sun and moon!" "But an immortal who can walk out of thousands of different roads in the world!" "And this... Is what I pursue!" After saying these words, Liu Zhishan strode away in high spirits. The day he left, he took advantage of the stars and moonlight. He wears a bright moon and hides with the night. He Daolian stayed up that night. Guarding the mountain, looking at the direction where elder martial brother left, I thought silently for a long time. At that time, he was already wearing a yellow Taoist robe, and there were 100 disciples behind him. With the help of his senior brother, he became a teacher of hundreds of people. Even though his talent was not at the top level, he also became one of the most influential Taoist priests in the Taoist temple because of his wide range of disciples. And then a few decades. Master has lived in glorious seclusion behind the mountain. I don''t know why at this age, he is a little confused. He often talks nonsense, but nine out of ten of them are inseparable from Liuzhi mountain. Seeing elder martial brother again after decades, the other party not only left the Taoist temple, but also said goodbye to the world. "Elder martial brother has become an immortal." He Daolian broke away from his memories and smiled, but tears surged out and couldn''t stop. The old Taoist is a little sad, but he has spent decades in this sadness. Now he is just a little more violent. His essence is no different from that of ordinary people. "He Daolian, tell me if he can wear this purple dress?" "Zhishan has walked out of his own way and clearly engraved this road on his disciples..." The old Taoist said, unwilling to ask for others'' opinions, he directly pulled out the purple Taoist robe and put it on Liu Qianyan. This robe fits the latter very well. This figure is the same as that of Liu Zhishan. "You are Zhishan at that age..." The old Taoist finally couldn''t help crying. Looking at Liu qianyin in front of him, he seemed to see Liu Zhishan who had just entered the Taoist temple. "After putting on this suit, give it to Shigong to have a good look and see if my little apprentice chose the wrong person." The old Taoist said shakily. Liu qianyin no longer refused, and carefully dressed the purple Taoist robe. He found that the dress fitted him very well. The old Taoist cried and laughed. The Taoist robe made by himself was finally put on, which was a wish in his heart. Suddenly, a dark cloud rose from the sky, and a golden thunder flashed from the dark cloud and split straight at Liu Qianyan. Everyone around was shocked. Only the old Taoist priest and he Daolian had expected to cry, but quietly looked at Liu qianyin who was split by the golden thunder. Only the latter, now staring at his hands. "I..." "Martial arts master!" Chapter 303 A purple aura represents the supreme merit accumulated by generations of ancestors of Qianlian peak. Nowadays, the purple Taoists in the whole Qianlian peak are only a handful. Usually, this purple Qi can help the magic Taoists point out a way to long life. Now, it''s just a matter of raising a martial artist from the innate realm to the master realm, which is really a bit outrageous. He Daolian looked at it and couldn''t help admiring it. But I don''t feel sorry. In those days, if Liu Zhishan wanted this purple dress, he would have become one of the few purple Taoists. "You took this dress for your master. Will you take this burden for your master?" The old Taoist looked straight into Liu qianyin''s eyes and asked in a deep voice. He Daolian also looked at the latter. In an instant, Liu qianyin, who had returned from the master''s realm, immediately became the focus of the whole audience. "Yuan Tingshan, is it a little unkind to dig people in front of me? This boy came with us." Ren Changsheng said softly with a smile. Those who can wear purple clothes are not ordinary people. If they are ordinary people, they can''t bear such luck and merit. But How could Liu Zhishan, the elder martial brother of qianlianfeng, who was once known to be difficult to meet in a thousand years, be the only disciple he accepted in his life? "You are not big or small, but you have this capital." Yuan Tingshan glanced at Ren Changsheng and said faintly. "But this little guy doesn''t wear your clothes. He wears my Taoist robe of Qianlian peak. His master is my eldest disciple. According to his seniority, he should also call me Shigong." Yuan Tingshan''s argument is well founded. Liu Zhishan is indeed a disciple of Qianlian peak, so are his disciples. But Ren Changsheng doesn''t want the freshmen brought by Gu Chang''an to be pried away. "Liu Zhishan is not a disciple of the Taoist temple. Jianghu people are dead in the Jianghu. This boy doesn''t look like a Taoist." Ren Changsheng looked at Liu qianyin. Although the latter wears a solemn Taoist robe, the Jianghu chivalry on the surface is obviously incompatible with this secular immortal land. "Temperament can be cultivated. Brother Ren is like this. Walking on the street doesn''t look like a person from the government." He Daolian said. The latter is now standing by with fists and disdain on his face. He is indeed a bit of a flow, not like a decent person. "How can such a thing be defined by your words? Should we ask brother Liu''s opinion?" Gu Changan smiled and separated several people from the crowd. This group of dignitaries who are highly respected in front of their disciples'' subordinates, but their private eating looks are also a little vulgar. "That''s right. Although this boy is destined to be from Qianlian peak, we can''t stay if we learn from his master." Yuan Tingshan said deliberately and took time to look at Liu qianyin''s face. The latter did not change his face and his heart did not jump, as if yuan Tingshan had nothing to do with him. "Brother Liu, how do you choose?" Gu Chang''an came to Liu qianyin and asked. The latter shook his head, a little tangled. Originally, he wanted to travel around like a master. Later, he had Ru Ru. If the male disciple was ok, it would be a big deal to eat and sleep with him and make a home all over the world. But RuRu, such a young lady, how can she accompany him to make a public appearance and wander the Jianghu? The people in the hanging mirror department are kind to him and nice to the little girl, but the Yamen bloody, RuRu belongs to the girl''s family, and can''t be assimilated by these vicious guys. However, although Qianlian peak is a fairy land and the former residence of master. It carries a heavy past, but the whole Taoist temple has never seen a female disciple, all of whom are men. If you take this little disciple, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of gossip It''s really distressing. "Brother Liu looks very tangled. Would you like to choose one for you?" Gu Changan said half jokingly. Liu qianyin smiled bitterly, "it''s really tangled." "As soon as I saw you like this, I knew it was because of the little girl. The people of qianlianfeng are all male disciples. Where have you seen female Taoists? Although my hanging mirror division is also dominated by men, there are also some female officials, such as Yingying girl." Liu qianyin subconsciously looked back at alkyne firefly, who immediately felt that his eyes were cold to the past. He shivered. In the future, he must not let his lovely little apprentice become so cold. Otherwise, no man will chase her. "If you really don''t like the environment in the yamen, you can also live outside. Qingyang Prefecture is so big that you can''t find a suitable place to live?" Gu Changan said again. "If you are determined to stay here, can you find another place to live after becoming a Taoist? Even if you live in the mountain without gossip, the lively character of the little girl will be strangled by these old men who like to cultivate themselves." Through Gu Changan''s constant bewitchment, Liu qianyin will be a middle-aged father, carefully choosing his future path based on the principle of "everything is for the children". "The hanging mirror company has always had a bad reputation outside." He Daolian said. The role of the hanging mirror division in Dayan is not too much, even if it is called the patron saint of Dayan. But if you want to protect, its means must be bloody, cruel and dark. A kind man cannot guard anything he wants to protect. "Although we only accept male disciples in Qianlian peak, we can make an exception for this little girl." Even he Daolian could see that most of the other party''s consideration came from the clever little girl. "Although the mountain is quieter, it must be very lively if it adds some vitality. If those little guys know that there is a little younger martial sister suddenly, they will be more precious than you." These words are really touching. He looked down. The girl always made him in a dilemma. "What are you going to do, RuRu? Do you want to stay here with master, or do you want to go back with brother Gu and sister Yingying? There are no sugar gourds on the mountain." Gu Chang''an saw that Liu qianyin began to move, so he turned his strategic goal to the little girl. The latter looked up at these big brothers and sisters with a small mouth and another look at the master. Liu qianyin rubbed the little girl''s head with indulgence. Such a young woman under the age of 10, but let the supernatural powers, masters, and even many experts comparable to Changsheng wait for an answer. I''m afraid it''s the first time in the world. A purple aura represents talent and the future, not just the present. Liu qianyin was able to wear this purple Taoist robe, and the future magic power was already in his bag. If he helped some opportunities, I''m afraid the realm of longevity might not be impossible. Chapter 304 "Ru Ru follows her master. Ru Ru goes wherever she goes." The little girl may be so nervous that she was stared at by everyone. She clenched her master in one hand and said. "Master, listen to you. If you want to stay here, stay with you. If you want to be with these brothers and sisters, go with them." After hearing what the master said, the little girl was a little relieved. "There is no one RuRu knows on this mountain." The little girl held it for a long time, but finally she only timidly said such a sentence. "It''s too early to make such a conclusion. Since you put on this purple Taoist robe, there''s no reason to take it off." Yuan Tingshan said. "Qianlian peak should not be the end of your trip. How about coming back when the end of your trip is coming, and then make a decision?" Yuan Tingshan was reasonable. If Liu qianyin refused again, it would be a little unreasonable. "If you decide not to stay here, this purple dress will be returned in the future." Liu qianyin said. Yuan Tingshan shook his head. "It''s just a dress. Even if you return it, it won''t help. If you decide not to stay here at last, this Taoist robe will be made up for your master. If you feel sorry, Qianlian peak will be in trouble in the future. If you have the ability, you can take care of it." Liu qianyin nodded after listening. It''s a long way to travel in the Jianghu. I don''t know what will happen on the way. It''s really hasty to decide whether to stay or not. It''s always good to spend more time thinking and leave room. Gu Changan doesn''t insist. The other party has taken a step back. If it is stronger, the scene will be a little ugly. "Did you take some of you to visit our thousand lotus peak? Do what you say, and don''t neglect it." Yuan Tingshan asked he Daolian. As soon as the Taoist children heard this, they hurriedly stood out and said, "tell me, sir, these guests have visited all Taoist temples. This is the last place. You haven''t had time to go in." After saying this, the Taoist children stood back and waited for the master''s orders. "Now that you''re here, take a good look. The Taoist temple where I live has the longest history of Qianlian peak." Yuan Tingshan said, turning to walk inside the Taoist temple and motioning the people to follow up. "There are countless Taoist temples in our Qianlian peak, but there are only a few famous ones. The one under my feet will not let people come in easily on weekdays, but you are all distinguished guests of our Qianlian peak, so you can have such a blessing." The path boy whispered to Liu qianyin. I envy the latter for wearing a purple Taoist robe. After all, if the other party joined qianlianfeng, according to the seniority, he should call the other party''s senior brother. Who in the whole Qianlian peak had a purple elder martial brother when he was still wearing a gray Taoist robe? What was the honor? In fact, the buildings in Taoist temples are similar, but the historical spirit contained in them is different, which also brings different significance and value to each Taoist temple. The walls of the old Taoist temple have been mottled, and Sanqing is still supported in the Taoist temple. The ginkgo trees in the small courtyard are a circle larger than other Taoist temples. Ginkgo leaves fall all over the ground, and the golden yellow on the ground leads people into the house. "I''ve been waiting here for decades, looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looking forward to coming back after my old friend..." Yuan Tingshan sighed. At the beginning, Liu Zhishan was his favorite disciple. He even said that there was no doubt about his relationship with his parents and children. However, fortune makes people. Who ever thought that a long absence would be a farewell? When I saw this, I didn''t see my old friend, but only his children. I didn''t have time to take a look at that piece of ashes and loess. "This time, Ren boy, I don''t think he specially sent this little disciple to me?" Yuanting mountain road. "Indeed, in the early years, your disciples made a human agreement with me. They said they would go all out if I needed help in the future, but now they push three obstacles and four obstacles. It''s really... It''s a loss of the face of Qianlian peak." Ren Changsheng deliberately said. He Dao didn''t even make excuses, but stood aside with a smile on his face. Master is in charge here. It''s not his turn to speak. "Well, Xiao He did it wrong. Tell me what you want." Yuanting mountain road. "Boy, I don''t ask much. I just hope you can send some people to the netherworld for me to say a few words." Ren Changsheng smiled. Hearing this request, yuan Tingshan''s face immediately changed. "Didn''t you drink fake wine at home and come to my Qianlian peak to talk nonsense? Who dares to provoke people in the dark earth in such troubled times? What trouble have you caused and want us to wipe your ass." In every troubled world, the status of the underworld will rise. After all, no one can guarantee that he will survive in this world. In the world, you can be carefree and be a happy fairy, but after you get to the underworld, those ghost hell kings are the real masters. "Look what kind of words you''re talking about. I''m the only one who can cause trouble. This time, the underground government caused trouble first. If it weren''t for my physical inconvenience, I''d have to go down and make a whole sentence." Ren Changsheng said. "The underworld has always been very low-key. It only happens once or twice during this period. How can it cause trouble to you?" Yuan Tingshan obviously doesn''t believe it. Ren Changsheng was also famous in those days. No matter who he was, he dared to provoke and make countless enemies. However, few people dared to complain because he was invincible. "It''s true that the underground people planted a big net in my hands this time. They have been lying in ambush under my eyes for decades. If they hadn''t passed by the Jianghu this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know when to find it. Even... There''s a drynard!" When Ren Changsheng reached the last two times, he obviously felt yuan Tingshan''s body shake. For ordinary friars, they may know how powerful the tamarind is, but it is only so. For Taoist monks, drought is still a natural thing. When the time is ripe, enough of the essence of the sun and the moon can be evolved into a rash. Dryland itself is like the realm of immortality. If it becomes a dryland, it is no different from the immortal in the sky. "Once the drought comes out, the land will be thousands of miles away. This place wants to kill a path of blood in this troubled world..." "If a general is successful, all bones will wither. If there are no bones, how can he cast the throne of the netherworld? Releasing such a ferocious thing should not only violate my taboo?" Ren Changsheng said. Yuan Tingshan pondered for a moment. "Xiao Hezi, go and call out all your senior brothers. They are used to being lazy in the Taoist temple. Don''t worry about anything?" Chapter 305 He Daolian is the most obedient of the disciples. At the moment, listening to yuan Tingshan''s orders, he immediately began to do it. After a while, he really asked him to call all the senior brothers. "Master, why did you say you were so anxious and hurried to find us?" "Isn''t it OK if there''s a younger martial brother here to preside over the overall situation? I still have a pot of pills that haven''t been refined. If I don''t go back, the heat will be bad." A scruffy Taoist with a scratchy beard complained. "Yes, Shifu, our thirteen disciples will go to the master Kendo meeting on behalf of our Qianlian peak in a few days. If you don''t give more guidance, you will lose your old face." "Then don''t blame me..." Another old Taoist priest in yellow robes muttered and complained. Yuan Tingshan snorted coldly, gathered in front of several people and said coldly, "I don''t know about your broken things?" "The old three has been refining a pot of pills for a hundred years. Why? You won''t refine them until I go into the earth?" "Well, good things are hard to grind. That''s a useful elixir in the realm of longevity..." the sloppy Taoist whispered at once. The old Taoist in yellow robe couldn''t help laughing. "Second, I said he didn''t say you? Are you funny?" "All the disciples you taught are going to disgrace the Taoist school! Which one did you teach carefully? You want to study the sword technique of walking alone on the road... Do you think you have the talent of old thirteen?" "I... I''m not thinking that if I can practice a unique way, you can look at me more..." The old Taoist in yellow stammered. These Taoist priests in yellow robes, who have already passed the middle age, are still submissive in front of the old man yuan Tingshan as they were when they first entered the mountain gate. He Daolian sighed softly. Since the elder martial brother left, these elder martial brothers began to learn other methods and began to find their own ways. It''s just that talent is born after all. Not in my life, not in my life. Just like these senior brothers, they almost spent half their life without any breakthrough. Those senior brothers keep trying to find their own way, but up to now, there is nothing but laziness under this excuse all day. Originally, there should be pilgrims everywhere at this time. But now, the Taoist temple is getting worse and worse, and it is more and more difficult to maintain. "In principle, your age should have been the mainstay of Qianlian peak, but now the first gold lettered signboard of daomen depends on our old bones to support you..." "There''s nothing wrong with chasing the way. It''s a big mistake to pursue and do nothing!" In front of a group of outsiders, yuan Tingshan severely reprimanded his former lovers without saving face. The Taoist priests seemed to feel that they couldn''t hang on their faces, and they all hung their heads and didn''t speak. "Master, that''s enough. These Taoist brothers can be intimidated by putting them outside. Why should they be so embarrassed?" Ren Changsheng smiled and advised. Yuan Tingshan took a look at him and didn''t go on. It gave him a face. "This time, go to the underworld to negotiate. The second and the third go. Don''t ask why." "It''s settled!" Yuan Tingshan has made up his mind and said coldly. The two Taoist priests looked at each other and wanted to refute, but when they saw yuan Tingshan''s unquestionable face, they swallowed the good words again. "As for when you two will start, it all depends on what this adult Ren means." Yuan Tingshan stepped aside and let Ren Changsheng out behind him. "Lord Ren? Are you... Ren Changsheng of the hanging mirror department in Qingyang Prefecture?" The third is a little shocked. The second just nodded. At the beginning, Ren Changsheng once challenged the whole yellow robed disciple of Qianlian peak, but the old three and the old thirteen, one of whom could not get out of the gate, and the other had left Qianlian peak. It was not until the third year later when he came out of seclusion that he heard about the martial brothers and mentioned the legendary cruel man¡ª¡ª Ren Changsheng who can live shoulder to shoulder! What kind of person he thought he was at that time, but now when he meets, he doesn''t feel any different from others. "Please give me more advice. I''ll thank you for going to the netherworld for negotiation a few days ago." Ren Changsheng politely arched his hands. The second and third looked at each other and gave a gift. "Although these two disciples look naughty, they are the strongest force I can take out at Qianlian peak. Should they be enough to cover the human debt left by adult Ren in those years?" Yuan Tingshan''s way is to give the other party face. If the other party is no longer satisfied, he will have to tear his face. "That''s enough. Since it''s old yuan, why not?" Ren Changsheng smiled and began to complain. Originally, his plan was to make those Taoist priests in yellow robe make eight or ten, so as to suppress those ghosts and ghosts. After all, Taoists and ghosts are natural enemies. They are mutually exclusive. More people are easy to talk. "Now that things have been discussed and it''s late, you might as well stay here for a night. If you have something important, it''s not too late to start tomorrow." Yuanting mountain road. "There are still some excellent guest rooms in my Taoist temple for you." Congratulations. "No, there are really important things. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. It''s not too late." Ren Changsheng looked up at the vast sun in the sky. "Well, since Lord Ren decided to go, it''s inconvenient for me to stay too much. Xiao He, see off." Yuan Tingshan raised his hand, and he Daolian stood out respectfully. "Please let me come..." "Wait a minute, these people can go, but they have to leave something." A discordant voice burst in. When yuan Tingshan suddenly looked back, he saw a man at the gate of the Taoist temple, holding a flag in his hand, a donkey behind him and a Taoist boy. There were four big characters written on the small flag - "divine calculation in sackcloth". It was the town at the foot of the mountain that appeared earlier. "It''s you!" Yuan Tingshan''s pupil narrowed in an instant, then slowly enlarged, and his mind was a little restless. The yellow robes looked at each other at that time. They also felt the master''s panic for a moment, but they didn''t recognize the man in front of them. It''s hard to imagine who else in the world could make the master with high cultivation so excited. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now it''s time to return the dress you owed me." The Taoist priest with the hemp cloth divination flag in his hand smiled coldly. The trail boy behind him was puzzled. Why not make such an ancient voice? "If you come back at ease, I also welcome you. If you deliberately make trouble, the whole mountain gate will have no place for you." Yuan Tingshan snorted coldly, emitting a burst of domineering momentum, which has reached his eternal life. Chapter 306 "I can''t imagine that elder martial brother has made great progress in the past years, but..." "I''m no longer the little younger martial brother who can be bullied!" The Taoist said. He didn''t move, but his shabby Taoist robe suddenly danced with the wind. Suddenly, a gust of wind rises, and it seems to echo around people with the charm of years. "Together with Ma Yi, I have realized that the deepest realm is not inferior to your Huangting longevity!" This last sentence was a sudden burst of laughter. With the voice falling, the momentum of the whole body rushed into the sky, like a bolt from the blue. In an instant, the whole Qianlian peak was shrouded by two huge momentum, like ice and fire, with one Yin and one Yang occupying one side, and the pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi appeared in the sky. This towering momentum is indeed not weaker than the realm of eternal life! "Ma Yi divine calculation and Changsheng Huangting are integrated. Only by combining the two can we achieve the general trend of yin and Yang, and finally achieve the realm of immortals." "But you didn''t listen to the advice and had to separate the two. Now I have repaired the other one of Dahuang court completely. It depends on how you lose to me now!" Yuan Tingshan didn''t want to talk to the man in front of him. The older you are now, the more temperamental you are. A long life cultivation, can''t he be free and act arbitrarily? So at this moment, I will not give in at all. At this time, while they were talking, Gu Changan took a careful look at the man in front of him. [name]: Xu Tianjiao [identity]: a traitor of Qianlian peak, inheritor of divine calculation in sackcloth [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Ten peaks of concentration [attribute]: HP 4592, mana 11105, spirit 1262 [occupation]: mathematician (top level) ¡¾ talent ¡¿: Hemp clothes divine calculation, a word can break a thousand years. ¡­¡­ This incomparably bright data blinded Gu Changan. "Young generation, are you spying on me?" The old Taoist opposite was obviously not a vegetarian. He felt Gu Changan''s eyes and the feeling of being peeped at at the first time. He looked directly at the past, opposite the latter''s four eyes, and his huge spiritual power passed along the eyes. Gu Chang''an snorted coldly and retreated several steps. A trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Ren Changsheng reacted and quickly stood between them with a cold hum. The old Taoist priest opposite took back his eyes, glanced at Ren Changsheng and sneered, "it seems that it''s another heresy who claims to have reached Changsheng." "My men just took one more look at the old man. Why is he so aggressive?" Ren Changsheng said coldly. "I want this boy to take care of his eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that it''s not suitable here, I would be able to dig his eyes at the first glance." The old Taoist said coldly. As soon as he said this, everyone felt a real chill from the bottom of their heart. Even the Taoist boy behind the old Taoist couldn''t help shivering. The Taoist priest never thought that his amiable master would look like this. With gratitude in his heart, he couldn''t help getting close to the little donkey. The latter also seemed to feel at heart and rubbed the little master with his rough head. "Disciple, lean back. It''s hard to deal with the old ox nose in front of you. Let the rest of you get out of the way. If you hurt the innocent, don''t blame your fist and foot for being blind." In the sky, the clouds began to gather thunder. Ren Changsheng gave a cold look. The old Taoist priest could only take the people away. There are too many things to consider here. If Ren Changsheng can fight with the other side recklessly, the outcome is still unknown. But patronizing Chang''an and others here is no small obstacle. He needs to protect more than one person. "Xiao He, take your two senior brothers and ask all the disciples in the Taoist temple to withdraw first until the master breaks the flag of the old Taoist opposite." Yuanting mountain road. I didn''t expect to experience great sorrow and joy today and another great anger. Is this a great disaster in life? He thought so. These yellow robed Taoists were also aware of current affairs. Seeing that they were not good, they quickly gathered all the disciples and moved out of here together according to the master''s instructions. "You... Don''t go too far..." "Qianlian peak... Anyone can control it... But if someone dares to hurt the root... I will not let him go..." A ethereal sound seemed to come from the body of the mountain. The sound is full of decay, as if it comes from a soul of tens of thousands of years. "Although the elder is sleeping, the younger generation still have this sense of propriety." Yuanting mountain road. Ren Changsheng was not far away in the air. He heard clearly and was slightly surprised. Yuan Tingshan''s seniority is not high, but even he wants to call him an elder. Who is the source of that voice? "What about the younger generation? Don''t think you can do whatever you want in my territory by breaking your wrists with your senior brother." The voice said again. Ma Yi divine calculation was also aware of current affairs, nodded and slightly restrained his momentum. "It''s the younger generation who disturbed the elder''s dream. Please don''t blame the elder." The voice got a satisfactory answer, and then fell back into a deep sleep and stopped making a sound. After Ren Changsheng took the people away from here, he returned to the air alone. After all, the war between these realms is rare. Most of them are the consolidation and improvement of his own cultivation. "Gu boy, if the situation is bad, you must learn to slip away. You may not be able to stand the aftermath of this level of battle." Ren Changsheng said. Gu Changan will not miss this opportunity. If the news comes out a few days in advance, I''m afraid the whole Qianlian peak will be surrounded. "You know, I''ve seen some big men these days. It''s good for you to get familiar with the battle between them in the future." Gu Changan Road. Ren Changsheng nodded. After all, young eagles should see the vastness of the sky. Although Gu Changan has seen several great people in the realm of heaven and man and longevity, it is difficult for him to reach this level of real battle. Even if they reach heaven and man in the future, they may not be able to have a hearty battle with people in the same realm. The old Taoist doesn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his eyes closed and opened again, bright golden light burst out from his eyes, like a new round of vast sun between heaven and earth, with the momentum of splitting the dark heaven and earth. A mysterious spell revealed its essence and began to surround the old Taoist priest. "The ancients said that the sky fire falls and the thunder comes out!" Brewing for a long time, just slowly spit out such a sentence. But as soon as he said this, the thunder in the sky seemed to turn into a big golden sword and fall from the sky. Then the earth fire magma began to spread upward from the ground to wrap yuan Tingshan. Sky thunder and earth fire have the appearance of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Chapter 307 Heaven, thunder and earth fire really have the ability to connect heaven and earth. Yuan Tingshan has never been able to feel such a powerful situation like this. They say it''s just ordinary thunder and fire. The complementary thunder and fire in front of you seems to burn in the depths of your soul, which can directly hurt heaven and man. The spirit of the immortal is particularly rare. "Follow your words? This is Taoist priest Changsheng. Have you reached such an immortal state?" Gu Changan said, some people were surprised. Yuan Tingshan silently endured the thunder and fire in front of him, gradually from strong to calm down. "The divine calculation in sackcloth can decide heaven and earth with a mouthful of Tianxian, so it is often used to restrict the hell. But now this killer mace suppresses me here and I can''t move. Xu Tianjiao, you have great prestige!" Yuan Tingshan snorted coldly, and his voice grew louder and louder behind him. Even if Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng were separated by a distance, they also felt enlightening. We can imagine the situation of Xu Tianjiao who faced the voice directly. "Old man, you are half buried at your age. What''s the difference between you and those underground guys?" Xu Tianjiao fought back coldly. Yuan Tingshan stopped talking too much and lowered his eyebrows and eyes. "Thousand lotus Fu mountain!" A low drink. In the void of heaven and earth, a magnificent scene suddenly appeared. There are hundreds of golden lotus flowers shining brightly in nothingness. Each time, it seems to sway gently with the breeze, it makes a dull sound like the collision of stars. Xu Tianjiao smiled at such magic phenomena, but he could only resist. The lotus that could not see the border at a glance was suppressed like this. The aftershocks of thunder and earth fire, but they couldn''t stand such repression, and the momentum soon weakened. "That''s all." Yuan Tingshan said coldly. The fighting skills of Taoist figures are really like immortal means. One immortal, one heavenly being, one spits heavenly constitution, and one suppresses thunder and fire. Xu Tianjiao was suppressed by the thousand lotus for a while. He clenched his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person suddenly became depressed. At the next moment, the blood beads directly turned into thousands of troops and horses. For a moment, there was a sound of gold and iron horses, and they fought with the gold lotus swaying in the air. The petals of the Golden Lotus withered, causing a sense of weeding. The whole Qianlian peak seemed to tremble for the aftermath of their battle. The friars within a radius of dozens of miles are very knowledgeable and far away from this right and wrong place. In the eyes of these big people, it is normal for their mole ant level existence to turn into ash in the aftermath of the battle. Even if something goes wrong, you can only blame your bad luck. "Xu Tianjiao, after many years, do you dare to come back and fight for power with the leader? If it weren''t for you, Qianlian peak wouldn''t have fallen as it is today." A condemnation instantly implicated four figures in purple. From the appearance, the four old men who were over 60 years old came from the void one by one. They were dignified and looked not weak at all. "How? Knowing that I''m not my opponent alone, I hurriedly asked some old guys to come and help me?" Xu Tianjiao sneered. Yuan Tingshan remained unmoved. The four late elders couldn''t stand it, so they scolded Xu Tianjiao face to face. "It''s just that the leader of Qianlian peak abandoned his disciples. Now he has achieved success in cultivation, so he came to rebel without shame. It''s really brave!" "If yuan Tingshan hadn''t been soft hearted and let you go, you wouldn''t want to come back for revenge today, even if you found an excuse for infidelity!" In a few words, these people ruined Gu Changan''s good impression of the latter. Originally, I thought this was a group of people who cultivate self-cultivation, but judging by their words and deeds, this is just the case. "These old men have no less intrigues than me." Ren Changsheng said. "Otherwise, why do you think they can climb to the first position of the Taoist door? Do you rely on those aboveboard martial arts competitions?" The world is doomed not only to black and white, but also to a dazzling day and a dark night. Only people or forces who can adapt to the existence of day and night at the same time, but can sing all the way stably. Gu Changan nodded and looked at yuan Tingshan. Relatively speaking, the old man should be a real monk. ¡­¡­ "What do a group of cowards say? They only hide behind others and dare to come forward to fight me? I''m not afraid to bully more than I can!" Xu Tianjiao drank coldly, and his eyes stared at the later Taoist priests in purple. The latter was stared at by him, and he didn''t feel anything wrong, and even accepted the other party''s eyes calmly. "To deal with you, you can rely on the leader alone. If you want to ask for trouble, you can accompany you in the future. Today is not our home." An old man smiled and inadvertently glanced at Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan who were watching the war not far away. The former smiled freely and freely, clasped his hands and motioned to the elder. Gu Changan has something to learn. "The immortal fight is a little boring. It''s like two scholars playing chess on a chessboard." After staring for a long time, Gu Changan felt it silently. The front is indeed magnificent, and the energy afterwaves emitted are really shocking. However, their fighting style is just like that of Chang''an. "That''s because both of them are Taoist. Although yuan Tingshan is a man of heaven, his combat skills are also Taoism. The so-called Taoism is natural. Of course, the cultivation of Taoism should be taken from heaven and earth and used in heaven and earth." Ren Changsheng said. He looked at the two people opposite. When you came, I looked with interest and learned a lot from it. Gu Changan can only feel the charm of the battle silently. Limited by his own realm, he can only absorb so many battle insights, which is limited to this. The rest can only be kept in memory and can only be reflected when the realm is improved and the aftertaste is realized in the future. "Suddenly four old men jumped out to persuade the side frame. Should this game be over soon?" Gu Changan looked at Xu Tianjiao, who was constantly walking into the weak in front of him, and guessed. "Not necessarily." Ren Changsheng smiled. "If you fail so easily, you may underestimate a linen God who has endured for decades and only revenge for one day..." Gu Changan is curious about what the other party can do. Yuan Tingshan approached Xu Tianjiao step by step in his curious eyes. Xu Tianjiao''s cultivation realm is just infinitely close to eternal life. Strictly speaking, he is just the peak of concentration. Yuan Tingshan is a serious realm of longevity. Although the former can compete with the ordinary realm of longevity by relying on the particularity of the skills they practice, yuan Tingshan is not an ordinary realm of longevity. "It seems that up to now, if you don''t show some real skills, you will really be despised by you." Xu Tianjiao sneered. He didn''t look like he was going to lose. Chapter 308 On the thousand lotus peak, the two immortals fought hard. And in the western border. At this time, the two first-class officials of the imperial court were at ease. Originally came to the border, but in a few days, Jin Youde couldn''t stand it. Whether it''s clothing, food, housing, transportation, or anything else, it''s not related to his previous exquisite life, and it shows vulgarity everywhere. What puzzled him was. At any rate, Hong Lianlian, who is also the first-class in the current Dynasty, how did he mix with those mud legged soldiers? Later, in the name of seeking advice, Jin Youde went to Hong renlian for advice. The latter did not sell off, but directly taught him how to live a good life here. If he wanted to stay in such a bitter and cold place day by day, he didn''t have any fun. He suspected that he couldn''t hold on for long and couldn''t help running away. But if you really run away, you will become a deserter. It''s not only hard to hear. Even if you have a first-class official position in the imperial court and become a deserter, you have to lose your hat. In the face of Jin Youde''s doubts, Lord Hong said leisurely: "Lord Jin, you have also read poetry and books for several years. Don''t you understand the truth of letting things go?" "Although you are now in a bitter and cold place here, you will not be able to return to the capital in the future without the reuse of your majesty." "Why don''t I know what Lord Hong said?" Jin Youde sighed and said, "it''s just that it''s hard to know and easy to do." "You know, brother, I''m used to being rich and powerful in the capital. Now I suddenly have to suffer this kind of hardship. I can''t stand this injustice at an age." Jin Youde said very pitifully, almost tears and snot. Hong Xun Lian could only reluctantly shake his head and wave his hand, saying that he had no way. Jin Youde kept complaining. Only when I return to the inn every time will I be a little quiet, because some people in the inn don''t like him to be too noisy. The young man in the old clothes of the former dynasty still lives in the inn, but no one found such a strange man in the city. However, on the frontier battlefield, some people found that there seemed to be a lot less Yin Qi on the battlefield, and even many people''s flesh accelerated to decay and became white bones after death. But this is really a good thing for those who have experienced the battlefield. This white bone is much better to clean up than a pile of smelly rotten meat. He silently felt the strength gradually restored in his body. Now he is infinitely close to his eternal life and is about to return to the peak. At least you don''t have to be afraid of an elder Ren. In the inn, the Dryad knelt to cultivate his internal accomplishments. Suddenly, a gray paper crane flew in from the window and put it on the windowsill. Suddenly, his face changed. He picked up a thousand paper cranes from the windowsill. The latter should have started spontaneous combustion in his hands and turned into a pile of sparks, which became a spell in the air. This is the man''s code word with him. Feeling that his strength had begun to recover gradually, he was reluctant to go. Because the code word means that he needs to help fight. But he''s sensitive. If you are a guy who can''t even deal with that person, you must do your best. I don''t know what will be involved in the chain reaction at that time. He stretched out his hand, twisted the spell in front of him in his hand and crushed a spark. "How are you doing, young master?" Jin Youde opened the door with a smile and pretended to be concerned. The Dryad looked back at him. "There''s a lot of trouble during this time, Lord Jin. Thank you." With that, he pushed the door out without hesitation. Jin Youde is full of doubts. He pushes the door and finds that the other party has long disappeared. ¡­¡­ Qianlian peak, Xu Tianjiao put away his momentum and looked a little decadent. Yuan Tingshan stood in front of him without changing his face, perfectly showing what is called the style of a senior general. "I can let you go once decades ago. Now I can let you go again, but next time I hope I will never meet you at Qianlian peak." "Never! If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Who knows if this boy will come back to trouble in a few years?" A purple Taoist priest said. "It''s better to end all the past events today. There''s only a thousand days to be a thief. There''s no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days." Another purple said. "What can you do with this group of old guys? You wasted your luck in purple. In the end, it''s just concentration and magic power. Only yuan Tingshan has an immortal realm. If you give it to me, how can Qianlian peak fall like this?" Xu Tianjiao said. "Nonsense! What a traitor! Now he''s qualified to talk about us? Headmaster, what are you waiting for? Don''t you clean up the door quickly?!" The purple Taoist priest who first spoke couldn''t hang on his face and became angry. "If you have the ability, you should come up and clean the door yourself?" Xu Tianjiao stared at each other coldly. The latter was opposite to his four eyes. As soon as his eyes collided, he couldn''t help shivering. The Taoist priest stopped talking and just clenched his teeth and stared at him. The scene fell into peace for a moment. Suddenly, yuan Tingshan, who was present, suddenly turned his head and looked at a void position behind him. Ren Changsheng seemed to feel it too. He turned and stared at the same place with a dignified face. Xu Tianjiao naturally felt it, but his look began to be excited. A good void suddenly rippled, and then a pair of sharp claws appeared out of thin air. They forcibly tore a crack in the space, and a figure came out with a terrible evil spirit. "It''s him!" Gu Changan''s face coagulated. Why doesn''t he remember the figure in front of him? Had it not been for Ren Changsheng, he might have died in his hands. "Ganyu... Originally thought it might take some time to see him. Unexpectedly, he came in such a hurry... For Xu Tianjiao?" Yuan Tingshan guessed the relationship between them as soon as he saw the look between them. "In fact, our ancestors have long been a thousand year old dryland beetle, but only those who have learned divination can find its body. Then I went to the people in the hell and managed to gather together three souls and six souls, so as to ensure that the dryland beetle can have its own consciousness and not become a monster who can only kill and quit." Xu Tianjiao said with a smile that he had solved a case. It turned out that he was not the local government envoy, but someone else planned it. Ren Changsheng frowned and said coldly, "at least he was once a monk. Do you know that nearly half of the people in Qingyue city were killed and injured because you raise corpses in the dry land!" Ren Changsheng, who originally hung up his mind, was a little angry. "A general''s success will wither all bones, and those who do not plan for all generations are not enough to plan for a while." What Xu Tianjiao said is justified. He stood up slowly, straightened his waist, patted the dust off his body, and looked proudly at everyone around him. Chapter 309 "The dryland is just my help to return to Qianlian peak. When I come back and take the lead again, I will certainly lead Qianlian peak to a more brilliant future! It will not gradually fall into your hands!" Xu Tianjiao said and looked disdainfully at the purple Taoist standing in a row. "Dryad, you should know why I called you here? I hate the Taoist priest in front of me. Go and kill him." Xu Tianjiao said. He glanced at yuan Tingshan. "I hate Taoists, too." "Then go and kill him. Do a good job. This is the first thing I let you do after I brought you out." As soon as Xu Tianjiao said this, he didn''t wait for him to step back. He just felt his chest cool. A sharp ghost claw saw through his chest and soaked the whole dress with blood. "I hate Taoists very much. You are also Taoists." Said the drycat, pulling out his bloody hand. A cavity appeared in Xu Tianjiao''s chest, with a trace of evil Yin, which hindered the healing of the wound. "I was so short of breath that I could completely recover my strength. Why don''t you sacrifice and make a contribution to my final strength filling. It''s not worth killing each other for you later." The Dryad smiled. "You... I brought you out... How can you bite the Lord!" Xu Tianjiao couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He looked down at the wound on his chest and confirmed that it was true. At the beginning, he even went to hell to collect three souls and six souls in order to prevent the drought from becoming crazy, and planted Rune seeds among those souls. He thought that in this way, he could firmly control the combat power comparable to the realm of eternal life. But now... Now it seems to be somewhat inconsistent with what he expected. "Fool, how can your grandmaster be regarded as an expert in Taoism? How can his body turn into such a monster as a Dryad? He has righteousness and does not invade evil. Do you think your grandmaster is a fool like you?" The Dryad sneered. "But you''re right. I''m from hell. I just want to come back to the world with your strength." The old man was honest. A ghost claw grabbed Xu Tianjiao''s head. The huge suction made him absorb the huge energy in his body and transform it into his source after entering the body. "This Taoist is nothing but a tripod, but I also want to thank you. Without you, I can''t take him so easily." Dryland road smiled proudly at yuan Tingshan. The latter''s complexion did not change, but his vigilance increased secretly. For Xu Tianjiao''s death, even though he was so surprised at the bottom of his heart, it didn''t show up. "So... In the end, it''s actually the curse buried by the underground?" Ren Changsheng said again. "When the world comes, I don''t want to disagree with you, so I need ghosts on earth to contact you as an envoy of the hell." The Dryad smiled. "As soon as you were born, you killed and injured more than half of the people in Qingyue city. It''s called wanting to have a good relationship?" Ren Changsheng can''t stand it all his life. "You just killed my younger martial brother. It doesn''t seem like you are in touch." Yuan Tingshan said. Behind him, there was a momentum belonging to the realm of longevity. "I don''t want to be enemies with you. Remember, longevity is not invincible. At least I am also an immortal realm. Now I may be better than you." The Dryad smiled and nodded at yuan Tingshan. The latter narrowed his eyes slightly, and a huge golden lotus suddenly grew behind him and swayed behind him. The smell of gunpowder gradually became stronger in the scene. It seemed that as long as there was some spark friction, it would explode completely. This was clearly a scene thousands of miles away, but it spread in the palace. ¡­¡­ "I heard that there is a most evil force in the holy land of the Taoist door. It seems that the dryland is going to fight the whole Taoist door. If you dare to fight against Qianlian peak, you are the leader of the Taoist door." The cat demon lay on the desk in the imperial study and licked his claws lazily. At that time when he was caught, he always hated this form, but later he got used to it and found that the demon form was the most wanton and comfortable. "There''s only one Taoist leader left now, but even so, you shouldn''t provoke them. The best thing for those so-called Jianghu people is to face them. Who gives face to the hell?" The old eunuch felt that the people in that Prefecture really couldn''t handle affairs. He was impatient and thoughtless. "The underworld is full of ghosts and spirits, but it''s really rare to see such ghosts as dryland. However, you haven''t seen him come from the underworld in person. How can you be sure that he really comes from there?" The cat demon wandered back and forth. The old eunuch''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, as if he had caught something, and hurriedly asked, "you mean, he doesn''t come from the underworld, but from somewhere else?" "Who knows? After all, you can''t catch people and torture them." The cat demon jumped off the table and turned into a human. "Instead of discussing where the ghost came from here, you two might as well help me read some memorials. These memorials are as high as a mountain." The depressed voice of the emperor came, and the cat demon that had just turned into a human shape changed back in an instant. "I''m a cat. Cats don''t read memorials." "Internal officials are not allowed to do politics. Why didn''t your majesty send them to the cabinet and let the idle university scholars do their work?" "Forget it, just those old men. After they read it, they will continue to look at me. If they are not satisfied with anything, I still need to revise it. It''s so cumbersome that I might as well review it alone." The cat demon straightened his legs and bent his head down. It was a salute. He shouted lazily, "Your Majesty is holy." ¡­¡­ Hell, ten halls, hell. "What do you think of that drynard doing things in our name on earth?" An old waiter with white hair and beard asked in a muffled voice. "It''s not necessarily a bad thing. Anyway, the reputation of our underground government is not good outside, and the strength of the dry land is no worse than you and me." Said a pudgy Yan Luo in a red Python robe. "That''s on earth. If you come to the underworld, even if you are an immortal in the sky, how much chance can you win?" The eight foot tall man can''t sit still. "When you say this, it seems that you and I are invincible in the underworld. Don''t forget that there is Ren Changsheng, who is known as Changsheng''s combat power. His divine body... It''s more appropriate to say that it''s the nether body." A Yan Luo, with a human bone in his mouth, said with a cold hum. "He wants to make things big. Look at it first, and then take action when the situation is bad." In the hell, a scholar with a feather fan and a Lun scarf, Yan luogai''s coffin, said. Chapter 310 In the capital, in an underground palace. "Team leader, that Dryad claims to be from the hell. Now he is competing with yuan Tingshan on Qianlian peak." A player man is reporting respectfully to another man. "Say it''s underground, that is to say it''s not necessarily underground. Who will report to himself while doing stupid things." Hearing this, the man couldn''t help laughing. But then he said, "give me a look at that guy. Our eyes should be the widest in the whole dynasty. At least, I can''t break the play." The player nodded and then retreated. For a time, there was only one man left in the underground palace. There was some silence. With such silence, the man looked at the night pearl in front of him, revealing a thoughtful color. And there was a sign hanging around his waist. On the sign. The words "tianque Pavilion" are well written. ¡­¡­ On Qianlian peak. Ganyu confronted yuan Tingshan for a long time, but he didn''t start. Just now, the battle between Xu Tianjiao and Yuan Tingshan is an internal matter of Qianlian peak. Ren Changsheng and others are not easy to intervene, nor can they. However, the drynard is the target of public criticism. Once he starts, Ren Changsheng is bound to take a shot, or give a fatal blow at a certain time. Yuan Tingshan had a big fight with Xu Tianjiao just now. Naturally, the condition in his body was not as easy as it seemed on the surface. Both had different concerns, so they just didn''t do it. "I really don''t want to do anything. After all, harmony is the most important thing. If you have that leisure, you might as well go to this vast world." He smiled. He felt that if he dragged on and the other party secretly called someone, if the sword bearer fought the three again today, nine times out of ten he would be planted here. "If the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows, we have the chance to get together again in the Jianghu." With a smile, he gently swiped in the air with his fingertips to open a space crack, and then stepped in one step, and the whole person disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in the western regions thousands of miles away. The world is so vast, it''s better to stay where there is war. The border of the western regions is not only remote, but also has countless casualties and bones all over the ground. There is really no better place for dryland than here. Back in the dry land of the western regions, take a deep breath and embrace the world with open arms. "My Lord, Yan Jun of the underworld, please." A monster with the appearance of a little ghost came to the dryland with a token in his hand. The latter squatted down and took a closer look at the token in the kid''s hand. The three words "ten hell hall" were engraved on it. "Hell, Yan Jun? What''s that? If they want to see me, let them invite me or see me in person. Call any kid and let me visit. Who gives them face?" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the little devil flew thousands of miles away. "My Lord, Mr. Daming, please." A voice suddenly came from behind him. He frowned and turned back. "I just told the people in the hell that if you want me to go, ask you Ming Jun to invite me in person." The visitor was elegant and dressed in a Confucian shirt. He didn''t look like a simple figure. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Xiaming earth Jiuming gentleman. Today I specially invited you to come and have a chat with me tomorrow." Jiuming Jun narrowed his eyes and smiled. His eyes narrowed into a gap. It was only then that he took a formal look at each other. "I think it''s better to stay in the world this time. If you have any orders, please come up from below." In line with the principle of caution first, Ganyu declined the other party. "You''re right to be cautious. But walking in the world is only lonely after all. We Daming Jun know that you''ve been pretending to be the underground recently, but the underground is not as sincere as us." Jiuming Jun smiled. "When you know what I want to do in the end, you won''t want to show me this sincerity." He smiled back, then turned around, drew a space crack in the air and left again. Walking in space cracks requires very high strength of the flesh. However, the marsupial can rely on its own treasure body to ensure that it will not be cut by space when walking in the cracks of space. I''m afraid there are no more than three people in the world who can travel in this way. Looking at the Dryad''s natural and unrestrained departure, Jiuming Jun''s face didn''t change and didn''t express anything. Just after a while, two vortices appeared behind him, from which a woman in white and a little boy in green came out. "Subordinate Baishui, I''ve seen nine adults." "Aoki, I''ve seen nine adults." The two kids knelt down and worshipped. Jiuming Jun returned, waved and motioned them to stand up and speak. "This time, I decided to travel around the world for several years, and you two will accompany me." "The three of me are a family. Baishui is my wife and Qingmu is my son. In the future, my name will be Jiuming. Baishui is pseudonymous Baifan and Qingmu is Jiumu." "Since even Ganyu is so nostalgic for this human city, I, Jiuming Jun, claim to be well-informed. How can I not stay and see more." "Obey your orders." Although the incident happened suddenly, the two kids answered. "In order to prevent the two of you from being seen by them for a while, I give you a magic charm. This magic charm can form a piece of Yang Qi around you and cover up Yin Qi." As Jiuming Jun said, with a wave of his hand, only two golden talismans fell on Erwei''s forehead, then disappeared and turned into a mass of Yang around them. "This Yang and temperature are also good for your daily cultivation and will not harm yourself." After Jiuming Jun finished, the two kids quickly knelt down to the ground. "Thank you, sir." "Well, don''t show such rules in front of people in the future. Remember to change it. My wife calls me husband and my son calls me father. Can''t you make a mistake?" "I can''t make a mistake. I haven''t tried before, but I''ve seen it." White water is soft and weak. Jiuming gentleman nodded, waved again, and changed a carriage. "This first stop should go to the thousand lotus peak. After all, it is the leader of the famous gate." Jiuming smiled. Bai fan and Jiu Mu got on the carriage one after another, and Jiu Ming naturally came to play the role of coachman. He whipped his horse and drove the carriage slowly. It drove away the dead bones on the battlefield in the western regions and the Loess under the wall of the city. All the way to the location of Qianlian peak. However, he slowly showed his figure in the position where he had stood, and looked at the direction of the carriage away, as if thinking. When can you be so carefree among tourists? Chapter 311 The melodious carriage headed for the distance. The farce of Qianlian peak ended absurdly. After a battle, yuan Tingshan paid tribute to Ren Changsheng and returned to the Taoist temple to recuperate. The other Taoist priests in yellow robes led 3000 disciples to clean up the mess. After watching a good play, Gu Changan and his two returned to the town at the foot of the mountain to meet the others. It was at sunset in the evening that many farmers carried hoes and went home in groups from the fields. The ox cart behind them was full of harvest. The children of the family sat on the tall grain harvest, laughing and playing with each other, humming unknown nursery rhymes. The peasant women began to clean up, the men in the family should come back, and the family still had to cook dinner. Some tourists with rich clothes began to go out and walk in the sunset. They didn''t know whether to walk in the sunset or in the envy of poor children. The sugar gourd vendor carried the bare stake and went home contentedly. The teacher who pinched the sugar man gave the remaining sugar man to several children who had been greedy for a day by the vendor next door. Ren Changsheng looked at everything around him comfortably. He pointed to the people around him and told Gu Chang''an, "these are the fundamentals we need to protect. The world focuses on the dawn and the people. Sometimes the royal family is only a fart compared with them." It is rare for Ren Changsheng to say such Frank words to him. The former itself is detached. Whether in the imperial court, temples or in the Jianghu, they can be powerful and enjoy a good position. But there was never a moment in my heart when I put down all the people in the world. This may be the true saint mind. Gu Changan thought. "Of course, this sentence can only be heard by you. Don''t spread it, otherwise the governor of Qingyang Prefecture will be replaced." Ren Changsheng smiled and half joked. Gu Changan nodded. They came to an ordinary Inn in the town. Liu qianyin and others waited here for a long time. Then I had dinner and rested all night. Then it was dawn one morning. Gu Chang''an got up early and had no sleep at all. It should be the problem of falling early in those days. I was sleepless and went downstairs. I didn''t expect such a bright day. The inn came to business. Four young men in Ranger clothes sat at a table with swords on it. While drinking, they talked about the interesting things they knew about the Jianghu. Gu Changan took a look at him when he went downstairs. According to his appearance, he should be a harmless scholar. Only then did he continue to talk recklessly. "It''s said that the activities of the western region religion nearby are very frequent these days." "Yes, it seems that some baby is coming out. They are ready in advance and are waiting to go to the place where the baby is born." "How do you know?" "I made friends with one of their Insiders some time ago. That guy now treats me as his own brother. He said all this himself when I drank with him." The young man who revealed the news looked proud and enjoyed the admiration of the other two. Gu Changan was suspicious. He had never heard of a group of people from the western regions religion coming near here. Did you come in because of the war? "Nonsense, can they believe the words of those barbarians in the western regions? Maybe someone deliberately framed you after drinking!" One person is still awake. "It''s impossible. The monk of the western region sect is a little monk. He looks a little younger than you. He is a disciple of the leader sect. Then he knows many secrets. I worked hard to get them." The man said so. The other two looked at each other and wavered. "What is the origin of the western region religion?" Gu Changan came to the table of four. He was not polite. He took a chair and sat down directly. "You? Where are you from, nerd? Go away. The masters are talking about Jianghu affairs. How can you interrupt?" The young man opened his mouth and waved his hand directly to let Gu Changan go away. In silence, the latter took out a black iron token from his arms and put it on the table. This is the ID card of the hanging mirror company. "If you say it, let it go. If you don''t say it, you will be punished as collaborating with the enemy and treason." Gu Changan said faintly. The war is urgent at the western border. The alliance between Dayan and the western regions in the past is now falling apart, and the relationship between the Jianghu of both sides has become a little subtle. You can tear your face if you are careless. Those who wander in the Jianghu should have heard the news more or less. At this time, they are also connected with the western region religion, which is undoubtedly an adventure. "The man of the hanging mirror company?" The light Yi sitting beside Gu Changan made a sound. The other three looked up at Gu Chang''an and found that the other party looked relaxed and complacent, but they were a little empty. "Sir, did you hear wrong? There are no people of western region religion. The Yamen are all strict with rules. It''s unreasonable for you to say that we cooperate with the enemy and betray the country without evidence." The man sitting next to Gu Changan has no fear. Just now I felt that there was no true Qi in the other party, and it only gave people a feeling of spiritual oppression from beginning to end. The hanging mirror Division also has civil servants. The young man thought so. There are many great Confucians in the world. They are upright and live forever. When walking in the world, don''t deceive all evils, and the wicked can''t get close. This is the so-called Haoran righteousness, which is the result of hard study and turning over the books in the cold window of ten years. When he was young, the old man with a ruler in his hand gave him this feeling. Therefore, the young man resisted this feeling from the bottom of his heart, and he was also tired of Gu Chang''an. "It doesn''t look like a young man who has just come out of the Jianghu. How can he be so confused? Let''s put it another way. If you are honest, you will be safe. If you don''t say it, you may not be able to leave the inn today..." Gu Chang''an said, just raising his eyes, the sword on the table made a slight sound and broke in an instant. Even the scabbard was covered with cracks, as if it would break when touched. The four youths looked dull when they saw the scene in front of them. "Say it or die." Gu Chang''an said coldly, with such a gentle word, the weight is different in an instant. It was like a huge hammer hitting everyone''s heart, which made the four people wake up in an instant. "I have no eyes before. I have offended you. Please forgive me. Don''t haggle over such a person as a villain." The one sitting next to Gu Changan was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy from the former. "Tell your excellency, I''m not sure about the accuracy of the information he said earlier, but I did hear so." "Moreover, those people of the western region religion have only recently come here. They wear strange clothes and should be easy to recognize." Several others also hastily added. Chapter 312 Gu Changan nodded thoughtfully and then motioned the people to continue. "It seems that those people from the western regions came in because of the chaos of the border war. It is said that they provoked some great enemies outside. Now they want to try the water in Dayan Jianghu. They need to see if they can have a place to stand a cone." "It is said that they have made a long preparation for this and tried their best to bring in a baby." "Later, I finally crossed the border." "Now, it''s not far from Qianlian peak." Several young people continued to complete the news. After hearing this, Gu Changan frowned and thought secretly. Now such a great thing has happened in this Taoist temple. I think we should thank our guests for a while, and there will be a little colder around. When the final storm has passed, we will usher in the first group of idlers. If the disciples of the so-called western region religion will act recently, it should be the best time these days. If we wait any longer, we don''t know what risks we have to bear. Even though there is a risk of being found now, the probability is much smaller. On the mountain, the overlords in this surrounding territory have to rest for a period of time. How can they have the Kung Fu to take care of the private actions of these small sects? They all turn a blind eye and let go. "My Lord!" While Gu Changan was thinking. At the moment, the one kneeling on the side suddenly shouted, as if he had made some important decision, clenched his teeth and looked at Gu Changan. "Say." The latter gave him a cold look. This kind of small role depends on whether to kill or not. "It seems that the things hidden by the western region cult are related to the realm of immortality. They call it a long creature. It is said that they can lead their western region cult in the Jianghu!" "Longevity? Can you live forever?" Gu Changan doesn''t believe that the treasure will have such magical effect. However, as long as all human things are contaminated with the word Changsheng, it must be good. "The little one can''t guarantee that the protection can be said by the other party. It''s not ordinary." Hearing the speech, Gu Changan thought for a while, nodded and stood up. "If you can contact now, can you still contact the people of the western region religion?" "Well... They should be concerned about the treasure these days. In fact, they have thought about contacting each other, but the other party has never paid attention to me." The young man said in fear. He didn''t know if it would offend the other party. Gu Changan just calmed his face and nodded. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry. "You stay, and the others can go first." He pointed to the man on his side. There was a flash of panic on the latter''s face, but after all, he just knelt on the ground, lowered his head and didn''t speak. After looking at each other, his companions directly picked up the sword on the table and left without hesitation. Hearing the footsteps coming from the door of the inn behind him, the man kneeling to the ground in fear was a little desperate. Gu Chang''an yawned and made a sword finger with both fingers. As soon as he slid in the air, there were several more heads at the door, which were cut off by the sharp knife. "Tell you to go, really go?" Gu Chang''an glanced at the door and said to the kneeling man. "First stay in the lobby and wait for me. Also, take care of the bodies of those friends at your door. Don''t screw up other people''s business." With that, Gu Changan went upstairs. The young man kneeling on the ground gave a timid answer. It''s still early now. Even ordinary farmers don''t have time to go out. There are few people in the market. The waiter is still napping in front of the counter. He doesn''t notice that there are a few people and more ghosts in the lobby. Gu Changan calmly went upstairs to wash and wake up. When I went downstairs again, the lobby was cleaned very clean without any blood. Even there was a faint smell of vanilla in the air. It was not like a few people who had just died. Gu Changan ordered some small dishes and used a pot of good wine. The trembling young man always stood behind him and didn''t say a word for fear of saying a wrong word. After breakfast, only a few people appeared in the street. They were all small vendors who began to plan to set up their own breakfast stalls. Although very ignorant, they set up stalls in front of the inn, most of the towns like this are peasant women and ordinary rich families. They are not extravagant enough to find a restaurant for breakfast. As a result, these vendors became the most popular breakfast genre in the town. Gu Changan followed the young man behind him. They left the inn one by one and strolled in the street. In fact, there is nothing strange about the morning market in the town. Most of them are farmers and peasant women who go to the fields with hoes to work. When the children are ready to go to the private school, there is a private school under Qianlian peak, which can teach the children free of charge. This is the style of the first door. It is not completely detached from the world. I still remember the group of mortals busy with life at the foot of the mountain. "You say that even those Taoist priests on the mountain know how to cherish the Pilgrims and believers at their feet. Why don''t those guys called parents and officials in the temple have such consciousness?" Gu Changan didn''t understand. But if he was so bold, the young man really didn''t dare to answer. He could only say nothing. "When talking to you, don''t always be like a mute and say what you want to say. Now those three people are dead. You are the only source of information about living creatures around me. Be confident." Gu Changan smiled. The young people realized why some people said that scholars in the world were more terrible than Jianghu ronins. "My name is Gu Changan. What''s your name?" "The little one is called Qin Jiu. Just call me Xiao Jiu." "Xiao Jiu? OK? You know it''s on the mountain nearby, but you don''t know the specific location and can''t contact them. What should you do now?" "Ah? Although I can''t get in touch with them, I also know that their usual scope of activities is in another town not far away. There is their ashram. They often give these ordinary people the so-called practice opportunities, just to accumulate fame. The only ones who have successfully practiced are just temporary trusts." Qin Jiudao. Gu Changan nodded. The initial means of this small sect were almost the same, and he had long been used to it. "Then take me to look for it first. If you can find someone, let you go. Of course, it won''t end like those people. Don''t worry. God has the virtue of living well. I obey the laws of nature." Gu Chang''an smiled. In the eyes of his unknown lover, his smile was like a spring breeze. In Qin Jiu''s eyes, it was like Yan Luo in the hell smiling at him. Chapter 313 The distance between the two towns is not too far, and the road in the middle has been built into an official road by the government. Not only for pedestrians, but also for carriages to walk on it. Before Gu Changan left the inn, he gave a few instructions to the waiter standing in front of the counter and asked him to tell the rest of the inn that he had something to deal with and left first. It shouldn''t take long before he wants to come. If you really can''t do it, you can''t do something big and retreat. In Qingyang Prefecture, what can''t Mr. Gu do? The two men''s carriage was walking on the road, and the farmers who came and went couldn''t help glancing. There were also large families in the countryside. Naturally, there were carriages, but they were rarely used as a substitute for walking, and naturally they saw little. "Ah ah! Be careful. You can''t see the road. What carriage are you driving?" Boom! Gu changan only felt the violent bump of the carriage as a whole, and then the carriage tilted to one side. Hearing the cry of Qin Jiu, who was driving outside the carriage, Gu Chang''an came out and just saw one of his legs pressed by the fallen carriage. "Oh, how much I offended, how much I offended. I was unfamiliar with driving a carriage for the first time. I didn''t expect such an accident." A voice came. Gu Changan looked back and found that there was a carriage driving opposite him. It should be that the two carriages inadvertently collided with each other, and then knocked off the wheels under his carriage, which led to the accident. "Are you okay?" Gu Changan lifted the whole carriage with one hand. Although Qin Jiu was born, he didn''t have time to respond in such an unexpected situation and was directly smashed and broken his leg bone. "Well, does this little brother matter? I remember there was a medical school in the small town when we came, which specializes in treating traumatic injuries. The effect seems good. Would you like to take this little brother to have a look first? The cost is naturally all inclusive." The man looked young, but he spoke politely. Gu Changan didn''t want to worry about him, just shook his head. Seeing Gu Changan shaking his head, the man immediately said, "brother, don''t do this. I''m really sorry to see this little brother in such pain. If I don''t want to help, I''m afraid I''ll have to face the cross examination of my conscience for a long time." And hear the other party''s words. Gu Chang''an just raised his head and looked at each other squarely. The man was dressed in green clothes and looked like a noble childe. He was gentle and had an extraordinary temperament. "These are just small things. I can take him to treatment. Young master, I''d better go and do my own business first." Gu Changan said. He inspected the carriage, but found that the wheels of the carriage had been completely scrapped. Even the junction of the wheel mouth was cracked by the carriage. "Brother, look, this carriage has been crushed..." The man said. Gu Chang''an sighed and helped Qin Jiu up with his broken leg. "Please send him to the previous hospital." "What about you, brother?" "Is it your wife and son on the bus? The next person with sound limbs can walk there by himself." Gu Chang''an said that he didn''t give the other party another chance to persuade him, so he turned his head and walked away. After walking a long way, the carriage behind him kept up melodiously. Qin Jiu was brought into the carriage. As soon as he got into the carriage and sat down, he found that there were two people sitting in the carriage. One was a slightly pale and weak woman, who should be the wife of the carriage owner. The other child looked short and should be the wife''s offspring. As soon as they saw Qin Jiu coming in, they stared at each other, some seeping. The former looks away and deliberately wants to divert his attention from other places, but he can still feel the eager eyes on the other side. "Madam, bring the dry food in the package to this little brother for me." The man driving the carriage at the door said. The woman Oh, she took out some food wrapped in oilcloth from the package around her and put it directly in Qin Jiu''s hand. The latter smiled politely. After thanking the other party, he opened the tarpaulin and found that there were some dried meat in it. The smell was very attractive. With the same saliva, Qin Jiu tore off a piece of meat on the dried meat and swallowed it. He didn''t even have time to chew it. He just felt that he had eaten delicious food in the world. Compared with it, the meat he had eaten in the past was like bran. "Is it delicious?" The woman opposite looked at Qin Jiu''s enjoyment and asked curiously. The latter nodded hurriedly, but could not help but put it in his mouth again, regardless of his eating appearance. "We still like to eat fresh, but the master doesn''t like meat. The meat along the way has been made into dried meat. We can eat it only when we are really hungry." The woman said, looking a little pitiful. Qin Jiu subconsciously looked at the man driving through the curtain. I thought it was normal for such a kind man to believe in Buddhism. It''s just that I believe in Buddhism and let the whole family not eat meat, which is a little selfish. "Madam, what kind of dried meat are you? Why is it so delicious? It seems that I have never eaten such delicious meat before." Qin Jiu asked after finishing the last piece of dried meat. "Cluck, if it''s human flesh, I don''t know if you want to eat it or not?" The lady smiled like a joke. "If human flesh is really so delicious, I''m afraid it will become a man eating monster in the future." Qin Jiu said with a smile. Although the other party doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask much. After all, this dried meat may have a sauce that doesn''t pass on. If he asks too much, I''m afraid it will cause the other party''s unhappiness. If it had been in the past, maybe he asked carelessly. But today, since I met Gu Changan, he is a respectful to anyone. After all, there are lessons to be learned. "It''s just a joke with the childe. These are ordinary pork, but they are pickled in a special way, so the taste is also strange." The lady added, this time it''s a little serious. Qin Jiu nodded, almost as he guessed. Dayan forbids slaughtering farm cattle, so beef is unlikely. Qingyang Prefecture is not close to the western regions, and there is little mutton. Only pork is common. "The smarter the pig, the better the meat." The child interrupted. The young man asked curiously, "how can we judge whether the pig is clever or not?" "It depends on whether he can escape from us." The child smiled and stopped talking. But this simple smile fell into Qin Jiu''s eyes, which made the latter feel a little scary and strange. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. "Madam, help the little brother down for me. The hospital is here." Outside the carriage was a man''s cry. Chapter 314 The lady wanted to help Qin Jiu, but the latter didn''t let the other party start because of etiquette. But he struggled to get up and limped out of the carriage step by step. Seeing this, the man hesitated and went to help Qin Jiu out of the carriage himself. Gu Changan didn''t sweat half a drop all the way. He was still calm, as if he had just walked out of home. The medical school is not big. In fact, it is an ordinary farmyard. Outside the door, there is a small flag with the words "Fuchun medical school". The yard door is not closed. So the five people went directly into the courtyard. The yard is not big. You can see it all at a glance. Suddenly he found that only an old man sat under the tree to enjoy the cool, shaking the palm fan in his hand and drinking tea. "Old Sir, my friend''s leg is broken. Do you think you can catch it for him?" As the driver said, he helped Qin Jiu forward. The old man put down his Pu fan and tea cup, and just glanced at the deformed leg bones of the latter. Then he went into the room in silence. When he came out, he had two more boards and some cloth strips in his hand, and a box of black ointment, emitting a bad smell of traditional Chinese medicine. I saw the old man squat down, paste the ointment on his hand quickly, then clamp it with a wooden board, and finally wrap it with those cloth strips and tie it tightly. The old man stood up, clapped his hands and said, "well, there are three coins in total. Are you silver or cash?" The man had planned to pay, but Gu Changan behind him took a step faster and threw a ingot of silver into the old man''s arms. He looked at the silver in front of him, which was far more than he expected, and immediately smiled. "It''s still the pride of this childe, because there are still some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I don''t open business today, so I''ll take care of my health for you." The old man said with a smile. It was originally placed in an ordinary town to treat leg bone injuries. It broke a day, and it was only a matter of dozens of copper plates. He had seen each other''s clothes were good, so he opened his mouth. Originally, I thought the other party would bargain, but who knows that this move is so rich, which is really likable. What a wrong head! Why don''t you dig more holes? "The old man really can''t speak. What''s called there are difficulties and miscellaneous diseases? Look at me. I''m like a person with many diseases and disasters?" The man smiled. The old man laughed, patted his forehead and said, "I''m old and confused. You are all rich people with many children. I don''t think it''s early. Why don''t you stay for a casual meal?" The old man felt that with such a ingot of silver in his hand, he had to start at least twelve. Although the money is easy, if so, he can''t help feeling a little uneasy. Leaving each other for dinner can at least give yourself some comfort. "It''s really getting late. In that case... Please help the old man prepare some meals for us at will!" "You two don''t know where you''re going now. Are you in a hurry?" The man said and looked at Gu Changan at the same time. Gu Chang''an shook his head: "I''m not in a hurry. After all, we''re going to come to this town. Now we can stay here. I wonder if it''s convenient for the old gentleman?" The old man was stunned when he saw Gu Changan. Looking at the old man, Gu Changan thought the latter was a little embarrassed, so he took out a silver from his arms and threw it to the other party, which was twice as big as the previous one. The old man is completely happy this time. He can''t find the north. He immediately returned to his mind, directly put the silver in his arms, smiled and nodded, "it''s not inconvenient. The little old man lives here alone, and his eldest son and daughter-in-law are in the house by the field." Gu Chang''an nodded. Under the old man''s enthusiastic guidance, he took Qin Jiu to his own guest room. That is the East Wing room, which is reserved for Qin Jiu and Gu Chang''an. "I don''t know if these people want to stay here. The little old man''s yard is a little remote, but it''s also better than cleanliness. Many literati and refined scholars have stayed here for a while, and they are full of praise." The man peeked at his wife and child, who had no opinion. "Leave it to dinner." He said so. After putting Qin Jiu in bed and having a good rest, Gu Changan came out again. "I''m Gu Jiu. I''m the head of the martial arts instructor in a small town not far from here. The one named Qin Jiu just now is my favorite student. It''s fate to meet today. I haven''t asked for your name yet." Gu Changan used an alias and said with a smile. The man also arched his hands and saluted: "I''m Jiuming, this is my wife, this is the dog, Jiumu." The latter two also saluted Gu Changan. "Childe Jiu is really carefree. It seems that he should have taken his wife out to play?" Gu Changan said with a smile. Wen Yan. Jiuming nodded and said, "yes." "Some time ago, they were neglected because of some official affairs. It happened that they were free during this time, so they just came out to play with their wife." Gu Changan nodded. "I don''t know why Mr. Gu and his disciples came here? Is it difficult to take their disciples out for a visit?" at this time, Jiu Ming asked curiously. "If you really have such leisure and elegance, it''s good. You have tolerance this time. It''s really inconvenient to disclose why." Gu Chang''an said with a smile and made a ha ha. Jiuming is also very familiar with current affairs. They don''t continue this topic. They chat with each other and find that they have a bit of the same interest. Not long ago, with a dazzling effort, a table of farm dishes had been arranged in the courtyard. The old man was so tired that he was sweating profusely. The sweat on his forehead was like rain. He couldn''t help wiping it with the towel on his shoulder. He could wring water out. "Let the old man deliver the meals of the childe in the room." Said the old man. Gu Changan and others have not refused. After delivering the meal, the old man brought a pot of wine from the kitchen and put it on the table. "This pot of wine was brought by the eldest son of the next door Wang''s family in the new year, and then by the old Zhao head." The old man smiled and poured out three full glasses of wine in front of the three. "The king won the list. Why did Lao Zhao bring you wine?" Jiuming asked puzzled. "Who knows? Things are only meaningful and unspeakable. Young master, don''t ask more." The old man smiled, but Gu Changan understood it. I''ve never heard of Lao Wang next door, but there''s Lao Zhao next door. I have to say, it''s a good reincarnation of heaven. Who''s spared next door. "Come on, don''t despise that old man''s poor workmanship. He was the first cook in eight villages and ten miles away." The old man smiled. Chapter 315 This Tianjia courtyard is filled with a harmonious atmosphere and the smell of food. It''s just that Jiuming''s wife and children don''t have a good appetite. The food on the table doesn''t move much, but the rice in the bowl is a little less. "My wife and son have always been like this. They don''t dislike the old man''s craft. Their appetite is small." Jiuming explained with a smile. The old man waved his hand carelessly. After drinking a few more glasses of wine today, his face had already turned red. Taking advantage of the wine, he confessed. "In fact, it''s not because of the money that you stay here today. It''s because strange things happen frequently in my family. I''m really afraid to live here alone. I can''t agree with you if you want to stay here." The old man said vaguely. Gu Changan drank wine silently. Jiuming heard this and looked back at his wife and children. The latter looked back at him at a loss. "My wife and children are also planning to stay here. Is it convenient for the old gentleman?" Jiuming said. "Convenient, what''s inconvenient? There''s also a West Wing room, which is prepared for visitors. Old people live in the inner room, so that no matter what happens, they can take care of each other." As the old man said, he got up vaguely and went into the house vaguely. Then he heard a snore echoing in the whole courtyard. Gu Chang''an and Jiu Ming looked at each other and smiled. They were quite helpless. ¡­¡­ Who knows the strength of this wine is so strong that the old man doesn''t look like a person who drinks less. He just drank a few more cups. He slept in that house all afternoon. When he woke up, there was a full moon in the sky. Outside the window, I could hear several night cicadas tirelessly chirping on the treetops, and bursts of insect chirping, ups and downs like a wave, as if announcing the coming of something. The old man got out of bed nervously and lit the oil lamp next to the bed. When he met a dress, he picked up the oil lamp and walked out of the door. He saw that there seemed to be a branch beating against the window paper. As soon as the door opened, there were bursts of cool wind pouring into the room along the gap of the door, which startled the old man. The latter came to the courtyard and saw a dead tree branch hanging upside down under the eaves in front of his window. It was constantly blown by the wind and patted the window, which was about to pierce the window paper. The old man hurriedly pulled it off and looked back. He felt that the coolness was really unbearable. He quickly opened the door and hid in. Gu Changan placed a piece of rice paper and some ink in front of his desk in the East Wing room. They were bought later in the town. They are called cultivating sentiment. Qin Jiu was still snoring in bed and slept soundly. The wind outside the door sobbed, like a woman crying, echoed strangely in the courtyard. The three in the West Wing room were sitting side by side on the bed, looking dignified. "Sir, you said it shouldn''t be the underground. Do you know we''re out?" Baishui wondered. "Even big brother, they don''t know. How can those stupid guys in the hell know that I''m here?" Jiuming frowned. "What? Haven''t you told several other adults this time? Can you sneak out temporarily?" Jiumu was surprised. It was a great crime to leave the hell without authorization. Jiuming Jun was fine. After all, he was in a high position, and the rules could not bind him, but he and he were practical little ghosts who worked for others. If one of them was bad, he would be thrown into the yellow spring and never be reborn. "I''m your master, you two are afraid of farts! This time you travel around the world, ordinary ghosts, how can you have such a chance? If you don''t have the right size to see you, you think you really get you?" Jiuming snorted coldly. "In a word, you all have talismans to protect your body, which can''t be leaked easily. I don''t have to worry. Do you still think I''m inferior to those guys in the hell?" The two quickly shook their heads. Now that I have been on the thief''s boat, I have no room to turn back. I can only continue to obey the orders of the nine adults. Now I have everything in each other''s hands. "There are some strange things in the yard. Didn''t you hear the old man say that strange things have happened here frequently recently? Maybe it''s some lonely ghost who doesn''t know his face and stays here. Just find a reason to recover it at that time." Jiuming finished, turned over to bed and lay down. "Don''t worry. I just sensed the boy surnamed Gu. He has gone out. We can rest assured." Jiumu tentatively opened the window and took a look outside. Gu Changan was really standing in the courtyard and felt something moving in the West Wing room. Turning around, I just saw Jiumu looking out of the window. Jiuming hurriedly pulled the kid to the bed and scolded, "fool! I told you that the boy is unusual. You dare to spy on him so openly. Believe it or not, if I''m not here, you two will die under his hands!" That nine wood has some lingering palpitations. Just now, at the moment when the other party''s eyes were facing each other, he really felt an extraordinary breath, as if he was stared at by a beast, which was terrible. As a ghost, especially an official. This is the first time he has met a mortal to give himself this feeling. It is only those Mingjun adults who make him face great enemies on weekdays. Although Gu Chang''an left such a kid who looked out of the window, he only regarded him as a naughty child and didn''t take it to heart. Although I always felt that the three members of the family were strange, because the man''s conversation was quite appetizing, I didn''t magnify that flaw. "Who are you... You don''t go to the house in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?" A faint voice seems to come from all directions. It is ethereal with some hidden resentment. It penetrates into your ears and makes you feel the cold from the bottom of your heart. "After death, you should go into reincarnation and reincarnate early. If you stay in the world, you will only do evil." Gu Chang''an said coldly. Under the operation of true Qi, the strange feeling disappeared in an instant. "Baijiao Shentong!" At a glance! In an instant, I found that on the big tree in the courtyard, a woman sat on the branch, swinging her legs and smiling at Gu Chang''an. "You ghost... Curious and strange. It''s obviously a man. What''s the matter with a fairy skirt and heavy makeup?" Gu Changan couldn''t help saying. The ghost on the tree instantly changed his face and angrily said, "you come to my house for a night. How do I dress at home? What does it have to do with you?" "Your home?" "Yes, my house." Chapter 316 "You come down first. It''s really troublesome for me to talk to you with my head up." Gu Changan twisted his neck. The ghost was obedient. Hearing the speech, he floated down directly and fell in front of Gu Changan. "You say this is your home. What evidence is there?" Asked the latter. "You''re just a passer-by. Why should I tell you? It''s great to rely on your own Taoism?" "I am the man of the hanging mirror division. Whatever I see in this territory, whether it is flying in the sky, swimming in the water or running on the ground, it belongs to me. Now you are seen by me, so I have the right to control you." Gu Changan took out a token in his arms and threw it directly in front of the ghost. The latter took the token, looked around and angrily said, "I don''t know words. What do you mean by throwing it in front of me?" Gu Changan calmly put away the token and suddenly exerted pressure on the other party. The huge pressure pressed the small ghost on his knees. "You asked me why, now you see if I have enough?" In the courtyard, there were dark winds, countless withered and yellow leaves were blown down, and the sound of cicadas stopped. The ghost was oppressed and suppressed. He couldn''t even lift his head, biting his teeth to support himself so that the whole person wouldn''t lie on the ground. "Is that enough?" "Enough... Enough..." The ghost bit his teeth and finally spit out that sentence with difficulty. "Since you are a person in the yamen, you will naturally be fair and just. If you have any grievances, just say it." Gu Changan could feel that the ghost in front of him didn''t hurt people''s heart, but he was angry, so he stayed in the world and refused to return. It happens that I''m in a good mood today. Doing a good deed can also be regarded as saving some Yin virtue for myself. "Nu... I... I was originally an opera troupe, but my father said that I ruined his reputation. I was drunk all day and killed me. The wronged soul has nowhere to go. I live in a big tree and can only come out late at night, but because my cultivation is too weak, the body can''t be seen." "Some days ago, several monks came. They looked young. They just recited the Scriptures several times before the big tree, and I could condense the visible body. That''s why there was a little noise these days." The man said, and there was a bit of sadness in his words. "Even if there are many grievances, the cause and effect of this life will be known at the moment after you die. Let''s reincarnate quickly." Gu Changan said indifferently. Listening to this, the ghost was unwilling. Still standing in the same place, unwilling to leave, his eyes full of resentment looked into the inner room. At this time, the old man hiding in the room seemed to feel this look. His body shivered involuntarily and looked outside. At this glance, I just saw my son, who was still heavily dressed and dressed in women''s clothes after his death, and almost lost his breath. "If you don''t go again, I will frighten you! I want to know whether to miss this world for a while or reincarnate." Gu Changan said mercilessly. The ghost didn''t want to, after all, just looked at the two people with hatred, and then turned and drilled into the hell to reincarnate. Gu Changan was a little relaxed, but just when he thought the matter was over, a golden light suddenly flashed from the first time, and the ghost that had drilled into the underground was beaten back in an instant. "This wronged soul has Buddha nature and has been accepted by my Buddhism. If you can hear two scriptures, you will convert to those who have enlightenment. You shouldn''t go into reincarnation and waste this spirit in vain." A dignified remark fell. Then, at the entrance of the hospital, a young man wearing cassock and performing Buddhist rites with both hands suddenly came in. The young man has a handsome face, red lips and white teeth. He looks very pleasant, but the look on his face is not like what he should have at this age. This dignified and solemn look is like that of a seasoned walking monk. "Who are you? Is it the western region sect who broke into my Dayan?" "I am a Buddhist from the western regions. This time I came here just to publicize the Dharma. Your Dharma of Dayan is too backward. A country with such a strong Dayan should also publicize a greater Dharma." The boy said so. Behind him were two tall monks with thick lips and black skin, such as the Dharma protector King Kong of the Buddha. The tall dark skinned monk was visually a head taller than Gu Changan, and he was strong. His exposed skin was tight and full of muscles. The sense of power of explosion was reflected in his figure. "What are the Buddhists of the western regions? I Dayan have the local Buddhist dharma to carry forward and do not need the cultural erosion of your foreign teachers. Now you have the right to remain silent and speak, but every word you say will become the testimony of the hanging mirror division." Gu Changan said and walked to the small group of two tall and one short opposite. "Benefactor, what does that mean?" "It means that you''re arrested. If you have anything to say, keep it to master chaotang, but the master sitting in the hall is also me. It seems that you don''t have a chance to say it." Listen to Gu Liuxian. The young man looked up and said coldly, "donor, don''t be stubborn!" "Otherwise, the Buddha will also raise his butcher''s knife and announce his power to believers in the world." With that, the boy took a step back quietly, and the two black monks around him took a step forward slowly. This step landed with one foot, and the surrounding dust shook up. "It''s just two Kunlun Slaves. Although I don''t know where you got it, this uncivilized guy is easy to be bewitched and become a tool for others. As you said, it''s just a butcher''s knife." Gu Chang''an said that, directly raised his hand and patted the two Kunlun Slaves. The latter took the palm with his chest, and his body just trembled slightly without much feeling. Gu Changan frowned and hurriedly pulled away. "These two have been trained into Buddhist Vajra bodies. They have long been inviolable to all poisons and laws, and have been baptized by the light of the Buddha. It''s wishful thinking to defeat them with your cultivation!" Seeing this, the boy whispered. The expression on his face was always flattering and humiliating. Gu Changan wanted to punch him in the face to see if he could make some changes in his expression. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" The two so-called Buddhist Vajra had a strange tacit understanding. They acted in unison and directly hammered Gu Chang''an. The latter stepped lightly and dodged. After he dodged, he was immediately bombed in place, opening a hole, enough to bury half of Gu Changan. These are the pure physical strength of the two Dharma guardians, which is somewhat frightening. "To convert to our Buddha, no matter who you belong to, you only need your heart to belong to our Buddha, and our Buddha also needs strong believers like you." The boy said coldly. Gu Changan looked cold. Now he just wanted to step on the other party''s face. Chapter 317 "You''re just a fake Buddha. It''s just a crooked way." Gu Changan raised his hand to start with the long knife. No matter what he is, he won''t invade. He will split it directly with a knife! Eclipse cut! A knife is like splitting the night! Cut through the ages! The two black monks also felt that the powerful cutting force was causing damage to their proud body, but the young man behind them stood still, and they could not retreat. I didn''t know what language I was speaking. I just heard them shout, and then I rushed up with this knife! Fight this knife with flesh! After a bright knife, Gu Changan is the center, with a radius of five miles, and no vegetation. It''s also here, remote. The house is uninhabitable. Many walls have collapsed. The three people who originally planned to hide in the West Wing room to watch the excitement have no shelter at this time and can only come out. The trembling old man still leans against the wall that has not collapsed and dare not make a sound. Living in this small village all my life, where can I have the opportunity to see such a big scene. The young man who was so talkative during the day could split the courtyard with a knife. What''s more shocking is that the two black monks who carried the knife with their flesh in front of him did not die, but their breath was weak. They could barely support their body and stand in front of Gu Chang''an. It seems that they have lost their combat effectiveness. "My Lord, I''m afraid this man..." "Yes, his power is infinitely close to the so-called magical realm among mankind, but his own realm is far lower." "Can be called a ghost..." The young man''s eyebrows were frivolous. He glanced at the damage caused by the surroundings and shook his head. "The evil spirit in the Shi main body is too big. If he doesn''t control it again, I''m afraid he will become a devil in a short time." "I have a long sword that you can''t surpass, so... You are a devil." Gu Changan said coldly. It is unclear who is the real Buddha. Only those who have the ability to destroy each other are the real Buddha. Gu Changan has a knife in his hand. This knife can cut the Buddha. Gu Changan is the Buddha. The young man obviously didn''t understand this truth. He only believed in the Buddha and Tao in his heart. "Kunlun Slaves, who come from the western regions, should belong to the Outland. Even ordinary people there are strong and extraordinary. These two should have followed you since childhood and become Buddhist guards for you. After receiving special training, they gave up longevity and heaven and man in exchange for copper skin and iron bones. Unfortunately, the peak is just like this. There is no possibility of progress." Gu Chang''an directly told the details of the two black monks opposite. "Lord Gu is really knowledgeable. I think when I investigated in the western regions, I found that there was a ghost and God in Qingyang Prefecture. He was not only unparalleled in combat power and crushed experts at the same level, but also could challenge beyond the level, and even calm many disturbances in Qingyang Prefecture." "I had wanted to come to see it for a long time. I didn''t want to make a mistake today, but I really saw it..." Young smile, if it is really famous, it is better to meet. The divine body is worthy of being a divine body. "Qingyang Divine Body... Sir, we seem to have heard of such a person before." Jiumu whispered. "I''ve heard that an evil god in the netherworld was chased to his nest by the team he led. He was still killed. He was a hero." Jiuming said. Gu Chang''an said calmly, "since you have heard of my name, why? Do you still want to be the enemy of the whole Qingyang Prefecture?" "Little monk will do what he can. Lord Gu has great powers and eyes. I know I''m not an opponent, but these two Kunlun Slaves are defeated by adults now. Why don''t you take this opportunity to continue to practice for adults?" The young man said with a smile, his left hand was in the shape of twisting flowers, and his knees were crossed on the ground. The cassock on his body danced without wind. There was a clear wind blowing from the bright moon, blowing bursts of faint fragrance. "Coax, mile, hum..." Strange scriptures were recited in his mouth. Gu Changan and his party were confused and couldn''t hear for a long time. On the contrary, after hearing this Scripture, the two extremely weak Kunlun Slaves looked like a reflection before they were dying, or they were suddenly beaten with chicken blood, suddenly raised their heads and shouted, and then the whole person burst out a burst of powerful Qi and blood. One so, the other''s result is quite the opposite, the breath is getting lower and lower, and finally slowly kneel down on the ground, lie down, and completely lose the signs of life. Like a dead giant, he left the world in a very humiliating way. "Be careful, Lord Gu. What you have to face next is not just equal to two Kunlun Slaves." The boy "goodwill" warned. The Kunlun slave''s eyes were red and shouted wildly, and rushed to Gu Chang''an. The latter showed his long knife and cut it on the other side''s back, but this knife only cut off the cassock, leaving a shallow trace behind the other side. "Roar!" The roar like a beast came from Kunlun Nu''s mouth, and then there was a disorderly attack, but each attack was extremely powerful. Countless holes have appeared on the ground, and the Kunlun slave has not paid a price at all. His seven orifices are bleeding slowly, with more and more blood, and the attack is becoming more and more fierce. It seems to burn his last life and have to fight to the death with Gu Changan. "Isn''t Mr. Gu the only one who can do this? He will be forced to jump up and down by a slave, just like a clown." The boy smiled lightly. The smiling face of "innocence" and the bloody war in front of you, together with his mean words, form a strange picture. And Jiuming assassin wants to change a melon seed and eat it at the same time. The battle between them on the battlefield is full of primitive beauty and the beauty of violence. In the last quarter of an hour, the courtyard was still in good condition. At this moment, it has been completely reduced to ruins. The old man wanted to cry, but he suddenly remembered that he had two pieces of silver given by the other party. He was relieved that there were those two pieces of silver. Even if there were ten more courtyards like this, it would be more than enough. His attention was focused on the two culprits who destroyed his courtyard. He didn''t notice a figure floating slowly behind him. "Dad..." Cried the figure. "Mo''er, don''t bother me now. I didn''t see the two immortals fighting across the street. I can''t see this scene for a lifetime. It took your father a whole yard to get it." The old man said, suddenly feeling that there was something wrong. When he slowly turned around and saw a heavily makeup face, he almost fainted. Chapter 318 "Dad... Didn''t you say I was ashamed of you when I was alive? Now that I''m dead, why are you so afraid of me? Or do you think I''m ashamed of you?" The ghost came closer and closer. The old man was so frightened that he shouted and rushed out. He just ran into the Kunlun slave who attacked indiscriminately. The latter was just an unconscious light hammer, and the old man was smashed into a ball of meat mud in an instant. Then, a black soul squeezed out of the mass of meat mud with pain, and his face was full of fear. "Dad... You''re dead too? Do you want to be reunited with me?" The ghost slowly floated over, and the passage read by the young man just now seemed to be interested in more than two Kunlun Slaves. Although the ghost was wearing a dress before, it was only blue and white. After reading that passage, it turned blood red, and the whole person''s behavior became a little strange. "Don''t come here! You bastard! I said, even if I die one day, I won''t forgive you! That is, you have disgraced my house for those things!" "Why?! you can''t give me anything. Why don''t you let me get it myself?!" The ghost seemed to be greatly stimulated and shouted at the ghost of the old man. The latter seemed to feel that he had become a ghost. There was no need to be afraid. He also rushed up with his teeth, but suddenly a gust of wind blew him directly into the arms of the red robed ghost. As soon as the latter caught him, he swallowed it in three or two bites, and even the scream was not allowed to be made by him. Swallowed the soul of his biological father, the red robed ghost seemed to be calmed, and the whole person gradually calmed down. He just floated in the air and didn''t know where to go. The young man smiled in the distance and didn''t know what to say. The red robed ghost seemed to be greatly stimulated. He suddenly looked up at the young man and showed a sad breath. "In the future, you will be the guardian Bodhisattva of Buddhism in the western regions. I''ll name you dizang." The young man said, his hands folded, and a golden light came out from the back of his head. The golden light shone on the red robed ghost. The latter only felt warm and involuntarily approached the young man. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an rushed forward to stop it, but was stopped by the Kunlun slave who was bleeding in his seven orifices. "Don''t hurt... My lord..." Kunlun Nu weakly made his last voice. Gu Changan cut with a knife! The latter was instantly torn in two and fell to the ground, completely losing the breath of life. "Lord Gu is really brave. Although he sacrificed two slaves, he got a spirit object in exchange. It''s a good trip. Thank you, sir. If you have a chance, I''ll visit him in the future." The boy smiled and jumped on the back of the red robed ghost. When Gu Changan rushed forward with a knife, the ghost disappeared with the boy out of thin air. "Stop chasing. It''s the natural power of the ghost awakening. It''s estimated that this man is thousands of miles away and can''t catch up." Jiuming said. Gu Changan took a long sigh of relief and put the long knife back. As the saying goes, strong people are afraid of horizontal, and horizontal people are afraid of death. Just now, the two Kunlun Slaves did their best to clean up the other two. In the final analysis, their state is too bad and they need to improve their cultivation. "Just now, Lord Gu''s heroic posture is unparalleled, just like what is rumored outside." Jiuming said with a smile, picked up a pot of wine on the ground that was not dirty, drank a mouthful, and then threw it to Gu Changan. The latter took a sip of the wine and felt comfortable. "Who are you? Those two must not be your family, but your subordinates?" Gu Changan Road. Jiuming nodded, "who am I? Lord Gu will naturally know in the future. If you and I have fate, I''m afraid we''ll get together soon, but I won''t be the enemy of Lord Gu. I hope you won''t dance knives and guns to me when you meet in the future." "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Gu Changan said. "That''s good. Now that your identity has been exposed, there is no need to continue to travel, otherwise you will be misunderstood by adults as another plot." Jiuming smiled and gently waved, and the carriage in the distance came over. "The green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, and we''ll see you later." Jiuming smiled. Gu Changan smiled knowingly. If the two don''t talk about their identity and the interests of the forces behind them, maybe if they meet in the Jianghu, they will also become heroes who cherish each other. However, there is no if in the world, and there is no such if. Gu Chang''an sighed as he glanced at the courtyard that had become ruins around him. The big tree in the yard has now been cut in half, half collapsed on the ground, and half is still firmly rooted in the soil. Maybe in the spring of the next year, the tree can still sprout. "Lord Gu... What happened here when I woke up..." Qin Jiu got up from his bed vaguely and looked at the scenery around him. He wondered if he had slept the whole spring and autumn. "I closed all your five senses and six senses before, so you didn''t feel it. It''s still dark. Do you want to go back to sleep?" Gu Changan smiled. If it''s all right, Qin Jiu won''t believe it. It seems that he has been robbed by 10000 bandits. But now I live well, which shows that everything is optimistic. "When I wake up at night, I can''t sleep. Would you like to go to sleep first and watch the wind for you again so that a good girl won''t take advantage of you?" Qin Jiu''s strong nerves, after getting familiar with Gu Chang''an, can still laugh with him under such circumstances. The latter smiled and shook his head. This trip was originally aimed at the treasure. Unexpectedly, the so-called untrained western region youth turned out to be a cruel character with such means. Such a figure is now in Qingyang Prefecture, which he is in charge of. If he is not eradicated earlier, I''m afraid it will become a climate in the future and will really become a thorny nail. When Gu Chang''an was silent, Qin Jiu couldn''t help looking at the full moon in the sky. He missed his brothers who had lost their heads in the morning. "Sir, if only you hadn''t killed them in the morning, you wouldn''t have left us here at this time." Qin Jiu murmured. "They''re probably sleeping better than you now." Gu Changan Road. "What?" "Haven''t you heard of a magic trick called blindfold in the Jianghu?" "But I buried their bodies and heads for them!" "It''s just some stones and wood. I never kill people..." Chapter 319 Qin Jiu felt that his feelings had been wasted. When burying those guys, he also shed a few tears. Although he may be frightened, at least the man has tears. He feels that he has been very righteous if he can shed tears for those guys. "It''s a long night. There''s only you and me around here. Don''t you go to bed?" Gu Changan looked at him and said. The latter only felt that it was not good, and it was very bad in my heart. Back to the room without doors and windows and three walls, Qin Jiu lay on the previous bed and looked up at the low-pressure sky. Only the moon and stars were so far away from him. "Sir, what if we can''t find the treasure?" Qin Jiu suddenly asked. "If you want to find it, the boy from the western regions has annoyed me. If what you said before is right and the treasure is nearby, they will come back after all." "It''s near Qianlian peak, but I only know that they often meet here, and I don''t know where it is." Qin Jiu quickly added. He didn''t expect that the other party would blame himself for all the responsibility. "I see. We should meet again." Gu Changan glanced at the boy''s previous position. He regretted that he didn''t trample the red robed ghost to death. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the carriage, Jiuming and his party, who were on their way at night, continued to set off in the direction of the day. "My Lord, why are you so attached to Qianlian peak? What''s good about the place where those old ox nose Taoist priests are located?" Nine wood don''t understand to ask a way. "Because I don''t want Ren Changsheng to go to the underworld, and the other party certainly doesn''t want to come in person... I heard that the ox noses of Qianlian peak seem to have lost when fighting with him. They owe each other a few favors. Those who can travel to and from the underworld are not the only pedantic guys?" "So... Do you want to meet them first?" "Isn''t this a person who sneaked out? If they find out by the eldest brother at that time, they will say they came out to do business, so they must have nothing to say." Jiuming said with a smile. As soon as he whipped, the sitting carriage began to run again, raising a burst of dust on the deserted road. ¡­¡­ "Di Zang, do you know that I wasted two Kunlun Slaves for you. If nothing happens, they still hope to be Buddhist Dharma protectors in the future." The boy sat on the back of the red robed ghost and said with some emotion. The latter just nodded vaguely. Since he became like this, although it seems that the power of mana has increased greatly, his own intelligence has declined a lot. There is also some confusion about the reaction of the outside world. "Being so sensitive to my Buddhist scriptures shows that I am destined to teach, which is much better than the so-called wise men of Dayan." The boy always had a spring breeze smile on his face and patted the red robed ghost''s head with satisfaction. The latter shook his head and shook off the other party''s hand. The boy doesn''t care about such small moves. They came to the back of an unknown hill, and then the young man recited what scriptures he didn''t know. Suddenly, the lotus with a bright tongue was like a miracle. Lotus blossoms gushed from their mouth, floated into the air, and floated into the mountain along a certain rhythm. Only heard the rumbling sound, and then an entrance was slowly opened on the mountain wall. "Come on, my new protector..." The boy turned back and softened the red robed ghost. The latter didn''t understand, but he resisted entering the cave and retreated with a howl. "You have Buddha''s fate, you can''t break it." Although the young man''s face is still smiling, the terrible smell sent out makes people tremble. He grabbed the red robed ghost''s neck with one hand and dragged it directly into the cave. The red robed ghost didn''t even react. He just felt that he was completely trapped in the cave when it was dark. The dark cave suddenly lit up after the arrival of one person and one ghost. Torches have been placed on the walls on both sides of the cave, but the light emitted by the torch is dark green. "Be careful, don''t touch the torch on the wall, or you don''t even know how to die. Oh, no, you''re scared." The boy smiled softly. The red robed ghost understood his words and avoided in some fear. Although these torches emit light, they also emit a cold smell, which seems to come from the dark place of Jiuyou. The long passage seemed to lead to the deepest part of the hill. After a long time, the man came to his destination. A spacious space. At that time, an ancient altar, whether on the wall or on the ground, was engraved with ancient spells. These spells are very much like the epitome of a Buddha. "Coming? Where are the other two Dharma guardians?" In the altar, a haggard old man was only skin and bones. He sat in the middle of the altar, folded his hands and silently recited the Scriptures. His cassock was purple and gold. Sensing that the teenager entered, he asked. "Dead, Gu Changan of the hanging mirror company did it." "Gu Changan? It''s said that Qingyang Prefecture is still an invincible God body? How can the two Kunlun Slaves get him before they die?" "He has a knife. One knife can kill two King Kong. I think even if he sends two more, there is no room for turning in the past." "So strong, if you have a chance, bring him here." "Yes." The Buddha, who used to be majestic outside, is now a little timid in front of the haggard old man. "What''s the matter with his ghost? I remember telling you not to bring anything of no use here. Should the ghost be just a mortal before he died?" The old man said calmly. Although there was no fluctuation in his tone, the boy could hear his hidden anger. "The ghost has Buddha nature." "Ridiculous! It''s just a mortal soul. What if there is Buddha nature again?! do you think you can do whatever you want without the thousand snake cave in the western regions?" The old man''s tone contained a trace of anger. The young man lowered his head in fear and dared not look directly at the old man in front of him, but he still said. "This ghost has Buddha nature. Although his cultivation may not be high, he may achieve Bodhisattva fruit position in the future." The young man said so, which made the old man look at the red robed ghost more, and the latter trembled with fear by the old man. The old man''s eyes turned out to be pure black. His deep eyes were like a bottomless abyss, luring people''s souls inward all the time and falling into boundless hell. "Now that he has been brought into the Buddha cave, he is a Buddhist from the western regions. Follow you in the future to see when you can lead him to achieve the Bodhisattva fruit position." The old man said gloomily. Chapter 320 The boy nodded and dared not disobey. The old man suddenly asked, "have you found that thing? It was sent to Dayan at the beginning, but you promise there will be no mistake." "Please don''t worry. I''ll get it these days. There will be no trouble this time." the young man said softly. Hearing the speech, the old man nodded. But then he said, "it''s true that you are the Buddha in the Buddha cave, but you''re not the first Buddha, and you may not be the last. Can you see the fate of those in front?" "Clear, please rest assured, I will try my best to sit in this position!" The young man said firmly. The old man was somewhat indifferent to his firmness. At the beginning, how many people swore in front of him that something had gone wrong and were thrown into the thousand snake cave. They didn''t even know how to die. "Are you sure you want to enlighten the ghost with your only five opportunities?" The old man said calmly. "Those two Kunlun Slaves have died. I have no protector anymore. I can only make do with the ghost." "Hum, you are so stupid." The old man snorted coldly and disdained it. But he sucked the ghost into his body with a withered palm. Then he stretched out his fingers like withered branches, and the sharp nails were between the eyebrows of the ghost. At this point, a golden light was printed on his forehead, forming a strange symbol. The red robed ghost felt something bad and roared to break free, but found that his body was frozen in the air and couldn''t move. The boy stood not far away and quietly looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were fixed on the red robed ghost, but Yu Guang never left the old man. "Demons! It''s a blessing for you to be enlightened! Dare you resist?!" "Believe it or not, I''m driving you crazy!" The old man whispered. The thin body began to tremble and coughed twice. Up to now, it began to emit a shining golden light, covering the whole red robed ghost, trying to suppress each other. But the red robed ghost did struggle harder and harder, constantly bouncing his body, roaring in his mouth, and the resentment in his body burst out. The old man looked serious, one hand against the red robed ghost''s forehead, the other hand kept holding the seal, and then countless giant Buddhas appeared behind the thin figure. All kinds of strange things. Although it looks like a Buddha, they all look ferocious and have some killing magic weapons in their hands. The red robed ghost''s eyes were completely occupied and became blood red. The blood red eyes were as strange as the old man''s black eyes. The boy watched the play behind him, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Evil! What did you bring back?" The old man shouted angrily. Then he took out a demon subduing pestle from his sleeve and stabbed it hard at the red robed ghost in front of him. The latter shouted with pain and retreated several steps. When the young man saw the red robed ghost retreat, he pinched out a Dharma formula with his fingers in the dark and pointed to the middle of the air. The red robed ghost looked at the old man, and his dead father''s face appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help crying. The voice contained both resentment and guilt. "Go and swallow him, and your father will be with you forever and will never dislike you again." The boy''s voice turned into a line and fell into the red robed ghost''s ear, but the old man didn''t hear a word. The red robed ghost shouted and ran crazy towards the old man. The latter took out a string of Buddha beads from his arms. The Buddha beads glittered with golden luster. It was the brilliance of Buddha nature and naturally restrained all kinds of yin and evil. "Demon! I have to drive you to death today!" With a low cry, the old man poured the remaining Buddhist nature into the magic weapon in his hand, and a virtual shadow of Buddhist dharma protector appeared behind him. This virtual shadow is not like those that appeared before. It only appears for a moment, and then disappears in an instant. After the virtual shadow appeared, it was like a real body. With a loud cry, a huge demon subduing pestle appeared in his hand. It was three feet tall and two meters in his hand. The red robed ghost was like an immature baby in front of him, even as tall as a demon subduing pestle in his hand. The old man snorted coldly, and a proud smile appeared on his face. However, when he controlled the virtual shadow behind him and raised the demon subduing pestle in his hand, he suddenly stopped in the air. The proud expression on his face solidified, and he looked down at his chest, where a dagger was inserted and black blood flowed. "I said that this ghost is very spiritual. Listening to your outrageous resentment is not weaker than the Buddha glow in your body. Now will it consume you all?" The young man smiled coldly, so he waved his hand to disperse the virtual shadow of Dharma protection in the air. Lu pulled out the dagger from the old man. The latter groaned and fell to the ground. There was no energy at all. "I really don''t think I know your details? You adopted us back just to find a person who can control the body..." "There were five in all, but now I''m the only one left. The rest were thrown into the thousand snake cave. In fact, they were just corpse puppets made by you?" The old man fell down and lay on the ground. He looked at the young man''s complacent appearance, gritted his teeth hard, but he couldn''t move at all. "Evil... You will... Die hard..." "Immortal master, you can only threaten me like this now? When you taught our Dharma, you left a hand first, so that our Dharma has some shortcomings and can be controlled by your complete Dharma forever. Now there is no Buddha brilliance in your body, but this flesh body should still be a great tonic..." The young man said, his eyes constantly floating around the old man, showing a look of salivation. Although the body is old, it has been cultivated by many natural materials and earth treasures. Now the body itself is equivalent to a peerless magic medicine. Moreover, after so many years of warm cultivation of fohui, if you can swallow it in one bite, you will certainly gain a lot. "Zhuohama, when I brought you back, why didn''t I see that you were so ambitious? I thought you were the most honest of the five..." The old man said, coughing twice, and the black blood choked himself. "Fortunately, it''s your bad eyesight, master." The boy smiled. The old man sneered, and the next moment he burst out of his body and wrapped his whole body. "You have the seeds of Buddha in your body. How can you absorb the body full of resentment? I know what you''re thinking..." Chapter 321 Looking at the resentment pouring out of the old man''s body, the young man just shook his head and felt some pity in his heart. Then he turned around and said to the red robed ghost, "this is yours." The latter approached the old man slowly. He looked at the old man on the ground, and then slowly hugged him. All the grievances gushing from each other''s body were absorbed and turned into the nutrients of the red robed ghost itself. The latter just absorbs this energy out of instinct, and the energy starts to run around endlessly after it penetrates into his body. "Let me help you..." "The old man was one step away from entering the realm of heaven and man before he was injured..." The boy murmured. Then he stretched out two fingers and put them on the red robed ghost''s forehead. The latter immediately slowly quieted down. The lost energy in the body also began to run regularly along the ghost body, and then was slowly absorbed. The youth can perceive that the realm of the red robed ghost is constantly rising. Originally, it was just equivalent to the ordinary physical realm, but now it has climbed to the congenital realm. In this way, he guides the other party to absorb the energy generated by the body. Just now, even if the old man didn''t burst out a big group of resentment at the last moment, he couldn''t use each other''s body as medicine. This is not the boy''s conscience, but that he has never believed the old man, even after the other party''s death. When he was adopted with four teenagers, he knew that the old man had never had feelings for himself. The five of them were used as tools by each other. It can also be said that the current plan has been brewing since the moment when the other party held hands. After a while, the red robed ghost in front of him finally stopped the climb of the realm, and the breath in his body gradually stabilized. "It''s equivalent to the peak of the guru realm. That''s enough. If you add my blessing, the realm can climb to the realm of divine power." The young man looked at the red robed ghost in front of him with satisfaction. The latter''s face was completely like those heavily made-up faces in the drama, which was somewhat beautiful. "It''s a good place to hide ghosts. If I hadn''t had a good eye, I couldn''t find it here." Just then, suddenly a voice sounded from the outside and came in. With the sound, an enchanting man slowly came in from the cave, wearing a pure black dress, like an official dress, with a strong Yin Qi. After seeing the situation inside, he immediately tut: "Tut, you demons and heretics are really interesting. You can turn an ordinary ghost into a master state." "Who are you? I don''t think you''re the old guy''s helper hiding here." The boy looked at the man in front of him without fear and asked. "Old man? Are you talking about the person who swallowed up his soul after you? You guessed wrong. No one in the world can command me, although only a separate body came." The man smiled and said that the whole man was as feminine as a woman, with long hair hanging down his shoulders and no hair crown. "How did you find this place?" "I''m here to take a kid for the ghost under my hand. I heard that the kid has become a wronged soul and stayed in the world. I thought about it for a long time. I came here in the future. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene when I came here." "Are you yin?" "Bah, my Lord is one of the 36 local officials in the underground government. Lord Qianji, those who know the truth will quickly give this kid to me, otherwise you will hinder tolerance and take it with you." The man smiled softly. "It''s just a separation. Dare to speak out here." The young man snorted coldly, patted the red robed ghost beside him and said. "This guy in front of you is also a test for you. If you can''t even get him, it''s not only you who will die, but also me who will be buried with this old guy." The red robed ghost seemed to understand. With a roar in his mouth, he stumbled into the man in front of him. The latter sneered and took out a hand, in which a long sword appeared. "Well, that big man is dressed in red, and his face doesn''t even look like a ghost. What does it look like?" The Kung Fu of Qianji''s mouth is even more powerful. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will directly poke people''s pain. Although the red robed ghost''s intelligence was greatly reduced, it didn''t mean that he didn''t. He could understand a few words. When he heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t hold it. The claw in his hand was like a magic weapon, and he grabbed the other party hard, but the other party ignored it and dodged. The claw scratched on the mountain like cutting mud, cutting down the half of the mountain wall. "It''s a good climate for lonely souls and wild ghosts to cultivate. Why don''t you go to my seat and become a ghost under my name? You can control the hell." Qianji said. If ordinary ghosts want to rely on themselves to cultivate to the master''s peak, it is simply a fantasy. If there is no background behind them and no support, I''m afraid they will only cultivate in the next life. "Kill!" The boy whispered, and the red robed ghost seemed to be inexplicably stimulated and madly attacked Qianji. And this hill could not bear the fierce attack more than a thousand machines. Suddenly, it rumbled and the huge mountain began to collapse. With a cold hum, the young man collected all the Buddha beads and demon subduing pestles scattered around the old man''s body, then quickly collected several treasures from the cave and left immediately. Seeing that his master had left, the red robed ghost hurriedly followed him and left the cave. With a sneer, Qianji disappeared and reappeared in the middle of the hill. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t obey me, you''ll be caught back by me with this kid." "I''ll be caught back then, but it''s not as simple as reincarnation. You''ll be thrown into the yellow spring by me and you won''t be reborn forever. The worst result is to lose your soul!" Qianji sneered, and his clothes suddenly turned into a cloak. As soon as he shook his cloak, the whole man turned into a huge black bird, spitting pure black flames in his mouth, as if he were going to burn a hole in the night. "It''s really fierce. If you don''t mind, I also want to participate in your battle." A long rainbow came flying from a distance and landed among a bird and a ghost. When the light of Changhong dispersed, Gu Changan''s face was exposed. "You, why do you have the breath of Ming Jun on your Terran?" Cried the big bird. The red robed ghost saw Gu Chang''an subconsciously take two steps back, which was from instinctive fear. "Gu Changan? Do you want to harm me again?" "Good thing? What kind of good thing are you playing here?" Chapter 322 In the face of this sudden human youth. The local official from the underground government couldn''t grasp it for a moment. If the other party is just an ordinary human, it''s easy to say, but the smell on his body even feels thorny, and is mixed with a ray of the breath of the emperor. Although there is friction between the underworld and the underworld, as the commander on both sides, he has a great shock to the imps in the whole underworld. If the Terran boy really has a relationship with Ming Jun, his identity below will inevitably be shaken. There are 72 officials in the underworld and 36 officials in the underworld. However, there are countless heroes in hand. Of course, there are some powerful people who have coveted these official positions for a long time. But the underworld also has a written provision that if an official doesn''t make a big mistake, it can''t be replaced. But Whether it is to offend the king of hell or the Emperor Ming, it is far more than a big mistake! Such measures, in fact, are also disguised to safeguard the rights of underground rulers. Because the definition of "offense" is too broad, is there any offense? That''s not what the above people said? "If you guessed correctly, this adult should be either from the underworld or from the underworld." Gu Changan asked with a smile. The big bird turned his eyes and weighed it, but he said modestly, "I''m one of the 36 local officials in the underground government. I''m called Qianji. This childe looks extraordinary. Why does he have anything to do with those two people?" "These two are the western region cultists who invaded our Dayan. There is no favor between them, but there is some hatred between them." "That''s just right. I came to catch the kid and reincarnate in the underworld, but I''m afraid it''s hard to win because his cultivation is so high." Thousand machine road. "Give me the boy, and the ghost will be taken back by Lord Qianji." Gu Chang''an said, but he didn''t show off his ability and rushed directly to the young man. When the latter saw that the two were going to join hands, his face suddenly changed, grabbed the ghost and rushed out. Although the talent and skills of the red robed ghost can escape thousands of miles away, they consume a lot. They have been used once not long ago. Now, if they are used again after a big war, I''m afraid they will hurt the root. "Escape? Lord Qianji." "Don''t worry, they can''t escape. They''ll catch up in a moment at their speed." Qianji smiled, and then spread his wings and flew. The whole man chased the two people in front like a gust of wind. Gu Changan is a Changhong and keeps pace with thousands of machines. The former used to meditate and practice in the ruins of the courtyard. Suddenly I sensed a terrible energy fluctuation in the distance, and then a mountain collapsed like this. I knew that things were bad, and then I went to have a look. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. Gu Chang''an looked at the direction of the two men''s departure, which was exactly where Jiuming had gone before. Inadvertently, he recalled what Qianji had said before. There is the smell of the dark earth and the dark king on him. Shouldn''t it have something to do with the people in front? Gu Changan thought. The so-called three members of the family in front do not know who is sacred. Anyway, the man who is the master is the man who talks with him very happily. The other party has also expressed his attitude previously and will not be the enemy of himself. There are not so many worries. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Jiuming, who is still leisurely driving the carriage forward, also feels that there are three energies behind him, chasing to his own direction. And one of them had such a strong smell of the underworld that only the underworld Yin difference existed, and it was a Yin official! "Damn it, why can''t those idle guys stay in the underworld and have to run to the world?" Jiuming gave a low scold. If you are seen by an ordinary kid, it''s a big deal to force and lure him. Even if the other party doesn''t compromise, you can kill him directly. But if it''s a hell official, even if the other party doesn''t compromise, he can''t rush. There are rules in the hell. If Mingjun or the king of hell wants to come to the world, they must be agreed by both parties. This provision is also to ensure that the influence of the two forces in the world is relatively more balanced. Even Yin officials who want to come to the world from the underworld can only use their own avatars. Noumenon cannot come here easily. If Jiuming Jun is found to have sneaked into the world, it will not only lose face, but also lead the forces of both sides to modify the once advanced peace contracts. At that time, it will be endless tedious work. Jiuming has a headache when he thinks of these. "What do you think, my lord?" Jiumu saw Jiuming Jun suddenly show such an expression and couldn''t help asking. "What else can I do? Those two talismans have been used by both of you. I didn''t expect that a guy with a sharp nose would know that I was here and reveal a trace of his breath." Jiuming said displeased. "What should I do? Otherwise, quietly Mimi will give me the opposite..." Nine wood stretched out his palm and made a movement of wiping his neck. Jiuming was more upset when he saw this. "The other party is a hell official. Do you do it or I do it? If I do it to him, maybe I will change my position, and maybe I will be the enemy of the whole hell. If you do it, you will only be sent to the Jiuyou yellow spring. How? Choose one?" "This little man, even if he starts, may not be the opponent of that adult." Jiumu only hates his mouth. "It''s coming... It can''t be avoided. Think of a way to fool it." Jiuming Jun sighed helplessly, then stopped the carriage, waved one hand upward, and the huge Yin Qi blew from front to back in an instant, becoming a wind wall, blocking the red robed ghost running forward. "Which of you came out of hell?" Jiuming said slowly. Out of the carriage, step by step like stepping on a ladder, calmly walked into the air. At the sight of the man, the thousand machines were so frightened that they stood up all over. At the next moment, he hurriedly turned into a human shape, knelt on one knee and arched his hands in mid air. "One of the 36 local officials in xiadi mansion, Qianji has seen your excellency!" Jiuming gentleman just raised his eyelids slightly and took a look at the big bird that turned into a human shape. "I seem to have heard that you are the famous divine bird in the underworld? It is said that you are a native living creature in the underworld. You are one of the few primitive creatures in the underworld. Your talents are very good." "Thank you for your praise!" Although Qianji thanked each other, his heart began to tremble. In front of this, isn''t that the hell, no one knows, no one knows? Although he looks like an ordinary scholar, those who have committed crimes under his hands know how dark the so-called scholar is. Chapter 323 "Praise? As a hell official, you should know that it is a great crime to come to the world without permission!" Jiuming Jun suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice. Before saluting, the thousand machines shook and almost fell out of the air. "Don''t dare! I''m here to track down the ghost! It''s not because of personal affairs!" Thousand machine high sound channel. Jiuming Jun naturally knew that the other party would not be as bold as himself. He dared to break into the world without authorization in violation of the underground convention. Such a question, but I can ask an excuse for myself. "So, but this red robed ghost? This ghost has become a climate and has long been watched by me. I came here specially. If you are the only one, you may not be the opponent of this enemy." Jiuming Jun doesn''t change when he talks nonsense, and his color heart doesn''t jump. "This... This ghost is under the jurisdiction of my hell, and should not belong to Mr. Ming..." "Hum!" Before Qian Ji finished, Jiu Ming snorted coldly, and the rest of the words were swallowed by the other party again. "You know it''s under the jurisdiction of your underground government, but what does your underground government look like? It''s just an ordinary mortal ghost. Now it''s so laissez faire. Tell me, should I sue you in front of Yan Jun?" "This... Is really my subordinates'' poor care. Please let my subordinates go and be willing to do their best in the future!" Thousand machine road. If an ordinary ghost comes to Yan Jun to consult him, he is not afraid, but if the person who goes is Ming Jun, it can not be said in the same day. He was caught by the other party. Let alone the actual punishment, he couldn''t keep the official hat on his head. "Let''s discuss it again. It''s an internal affair. Deal with the immediate matter first." Jiuming Jun inadvertently glanced at Gu Chang''an. The two tacitly understood each other and did not greet each other. Qianji also slightly turned his head and took a look at Gu Chang''an. He thought that the other party had something to do with the ghost, and the ghost had met with the Lord Mingjun. The smell of Mingjun left on his body should be infected by the ghost. "I never thought that if I beat wild geese all day, one day I will be pecked blind by wild geese..." The young man murmured and looked at several people surrounded by himself from three directions. Each one was difficult to deal with. "The western region sect invaded our Dayan Jianghu. This young man belongs to me. The red robed ghost belongs to your underworld and belongs to you." Gu Chang''an said. After that, the whole man turned into a rainbow and rushed to the boy. The long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, threatening bursts of knife movements, as if to split the world! With a slight frown, Jiuming Jun drilled countless pure black vines from the ground and swept away towards the red robed ghost. The latter had a cultivation, but he was not skilled. He could only dance his claws and cut up the vines that were close to him, but the vines grew again after being broken. Qianji turned into a big black bird again and rushed from the sky. Countless wings turned into sharp swords and fell from the sky to the red robed ghost. The latter roared, overflowing with a lot of resentment from his red clothes, like the essence, condensing the virtual shadow of a huge evil ghost in the sky. "This is... Hell Prajna... No... It''s not like... What exactly did this guy summon?" Jiuming Jun felt that the current situation seemed to be developing towards some unusual places. The evil ghost condensed by resentment in the sky has a ferocious face and has two sides. One face grew up in front of the terrible and ferocious, and the other face grew behind the head. When you look carefully, you can see that there are inexplicable colors of auspiciousness and kindness. A purple flame suddenly appeared from the ground. The flame rose all the way to the sky, spread to the evil ghost, and became his armor. At this time, at the other end, golden lotus flowers fell from the sky, and the lotus also floated to the evil ghost, just the face behind the evil ghost''s head. The face was quiet and kind, and even stretched out his arms from behind in the shape of Buddha picking flowers. One body, two forms, two heads and four arms. The former is a ferocious ghost in the underworld, but the latter is like a solemn Buddha statue in the Western Buddhist kingdom, which is so strange. Just when everyone was surprised, the young man laughed like crazy. Pointing to the evil ghost Buddha in the sky, he shouted, "I said it was a worthwhile trip. I didn''t expect that I really found the legendary ghost Buddha! Hahaha... It''s really good to call you dizang. Hell is not empty and swear not to become a Buddha!" Gu Changan did not cut off the latter, but just heard a click. A string of Buddha beads in front of him were broken into powder. "You fools don''t know what this means! It means that in the near future, a real Buddha will be born in the world! You can command the world and hell!" Although the young man has no worries about his life, the knife just now is not so easy to block. At the moment, his hair is scattered in the air, and his shape is like madness. "The relic in the old man''s body was taken out by himself. If you let the ghost Buddha absorb and integrate again, you''re trying to push the so-called Ming Jun in and completely integrate the ghost and Buddhism!" The young man thought so madly, and then when he thought of the result of the complete integration, the world would inevitably suffer a great disaster, but the western region religion would also become famous and make the whole world tremble after this war! "Nonsense in your mouth, Lord Gu, please kill this person and give it to me." Jiuming Jun met the young man from the beginning, and he felt a strange disgust in his heart. "Yes." Gu Chang''an said, and his body ignited a towering momentum. Although it didn''t take all his strength to deal with the youth in front of him, the breath just displayed by the other party was just equivalent to the congenital peak. With the rolling of the realm and unparalleled combat power, Gu Changan is confident that he can solve the other party after this knife. But it was still a miscalculation to cut it out with a knife. A golden relic stood between them and blocked the incomparable blade. "Lord Gu... Compared with the Jianghu of Dayan, the struggle between our western sects can be regarded as a real bloody terror, even Buddhism..." "But we also believe in natural selection and survival of the fittest, so there will be ghost Buddha, the combination of ghost and Buddhism, compassion and killing, so that we can survive in this world... What can ordinary people know?" "Fuck you." Gu Changan took the big knife and bit his teeth! The relic in front of him was cut open, and a blood line appeared on the young boy''s forehead and spread down the bridge of his nose, chin and neck. It was the other party who sneered like unconscious, and then shouted. "Let you mortals see what hell is!" Chapter 324 There was a sudden thunder in the sky, which rang through the world in the dark night. At this moment, the young man''s face was reflected clearly. "Burst." Gu Changan gently confided such a word with an expressionless face. With his voice falling, the body of the young man in front of him exploded completely as he wanted, and his whole body became countless blood rain and meat mud, falling into a square place. meanwhile. From the blood rain, an ethereal soul quietly flew out, which was the soul of the young man. At this moment, the soul bit its teeth and rushed to the ghost Buddha. Jiuming Jun smiled strangely, but when he raised his hand and grabbed it, the black vines on the ground swept away to the young man''s soul in an instant. The eye catches it like this. Just when Jiuming thought everything was under control, the vine went straight through the young man''s soul and passed by. In the blink of an eye, the soul directly integrated into the huge ghost virtual shadow, and the relic ready to fly floated from a distance and integrated into the virtual shadow. The red robed ghost, who was still complaining, suddenly roared with extreme pain. "I... don''t kill... Don''t... don''t... Don''t drive me away..." The sharp claws of the red robed ghost suddenly covered his head and knelt on the ground. More and more resentment came out of him, but at the same time, his cry became more and more miserable. "What''s the matter? I''ve never heard of ghosts taking away people. When can people still take away the spirit of ghosts?" Gu Chang''an looks at Jiuming Jun. since the matter involves the soul, the other party should be an expert in this sect. Jiuming Jun naturally knew and immediately explained it. After his explanation, Gu Changan also understood. It turns out that this situation is extremely rare, but it has not never happened. There is an extreme evil spirit in the underworld. They are extremely cruel. Sometimes they even devour the souls of the same kind in order to achieve the purpose of strengthening themselves. But I never thought that the soul of the young man was so strong after his death that he could compete with the soul of the red robed ghost. "How can we stop it?" Gu Changan frowned. The red robed ghost itself has no intelligence. If he is in charge of the body with terrorist power, it may reduce some casualties, but if he is in charge of the ruthless youth with power, it may be much more difficult to deal with. "I can''t stop it. If I rush to do it at the moment, I can''t say that this kind of terrorist virtual shadow will completely explode in an instant, and the impact will cover hundreds of miles around, and hundreds of thousands of people''s lives are not far away." Jiu Ming Jun Dao. Suddenly, so many people died together in a certain place, which is also a kind of pressure for the underworld and the underworld. What''s more, the evil ghost in front of him had previously integrated into a Buddha Dharma relic that looked quite extraordinary. And the realm of the virtual shadow itself has been climbing towards the realm of immortality, and now it has reached the quintuple of divine powers. "Lord Ren, Qianlian peak, they can effectively curb this disaster. We only need to support it for a period of time." Gu Changan Road. Although this place is a few thousand lotus peaks away from the previous Town, the fluctuation of fighting is large enough to attract the attention of the strong in the distance. Jiuming thought for a moment. It would not be good for his situation if all these mortal strongmen were brought in. Anyway, it is also the master of hell, if it falls into the hands of these mortals. At that time, no matter where it is spread, it will be disgraceful on your face. "Damn it, I just borrowed a farmyard for a night. How could I cause such a terrible disaster?" Jiuming Jun scolded. In this gap, the red robed ghost who was crying on the ground suddenly stopped crying, put down his hands, slowly stood up straight, raised his head, his eyes were a little dull, and the blood red in his eyes was replaced by a layer of light golden light. He slowly opened his mouth and took out a Buddha bead with light golden light from his mouth. He threw it into the body of the ghost virtual shadow. At the moment of fusion, the ghost had an entity. The momentum belonging to the peak of supernatural power began to spread on the spot. "I said I never chose the wrong person, I said I could bet right!" The red robed ghost grinned and said with a cold smile, but although the voice came from his mouth, it belonged to the boy. "From today on, I have a new name, called dizang. You don''t have to be surprised to walk in the world and the underworld in the future." The red robed ghost boy with a pseudonym of dizang sneered. The next moment, his body shape also slowly changed. The red clothes of the red robed ghost turned into a blue monk''s robe, and all the red hair fell off, revealing a shiny bald head. A string of Buddha beads were pulled out from behind, but he scattered them all on the ground, then reached out and grabbed them, and pulled out ten skeletons emitting light fluorescence from the void. These skeletons were only the size of fists, emitting inexplicable Yin Qi and strong resentment. "These ten skeletons are all children born in overcast years, overcast months and overcast days..." With a sneer, di Zang put the string of Buddha beads made of skeleton skulls between his neck, folded his hands, and recited, "Amitabha.". There is a Buddha light shining in the back of my head, just like the heavenly Buddha. It is sacred to shine such a light in this dark night. The ghost shadow on the sky also turned around, revealing the dignified side of the Buddha. The ghost Buddha also followed the same pattern, and his hands folded together, "Amitabha." But the Buddha''s horn really sounded like thunder in heaven and earth and echoed in a hundred miles around. Even in some villages not far away, people were awakened by the sound of the Buddha''s horn. When they got up from bed and pushed the door, they saw a giant Buddha in the sky in the distance, emitting Buddha light, suspended in the air, kneeling on the ground and shouting the Buddha. And every time they shout a Buddha''s horn, there is a little fluorescence, floating into the air from their nothingness, and slowly integrating into the ghost Buddha. "Does he want to learn the power of those evil gods to unite faith?" Gu Chang''an, who has experienced the war of extermination, has made some research on this belief Shinto, but the other party is in the limelight at the moment. He can''t get close within a hundred meters, otherwise his cultivation will not last long. "If it were just an ordinary evil god, it would be impossible to condense such pure power. Just now, the Buddha''s name contains the power of its scriptures to confuse, which can make people extremely pious to the western region religion in an instant, even with life and death." Jiuming Jun heard some names and felt that the so-called Buddhism was a little scary. "Benefactors, the land collection of Buddhist monks in the western regions is a newcomer. Please give me more advice." The Buddha smiled and saluted. Chapter 325 Dizang came step by step. Step by step, the Golden Lotus seems to accompany his every move all the time. The Buddha statue of the sky is solemn. Small light spots float from all directions and then condense on him. Make it more and more authentic. At the same time, his face became clearer and clearer under the condensation of these small light spots. The eyebrows and eyes and the bridge of the nose are like real people. "Can you kill me?" "Mingtu Mingjun, shouldn''t he be so weak on the surface?" Gu Chang''an whispered to the Jiuming gentleman beside him. He could see that the dark vines that could be summoned by the other party''s random waving could restrain ghosts, but they were just some superficial means, and they didn''t even have any strength at all. "If I try my best to be found by those old guys in the underground, I can''t afford a series of troubles at that time. Can you bear them for me at that time?" Jiuming Jun frowned and said. As the saying goes, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. If you are really caught by those old guys, you will have a hard time in the future. "What an evil devil! He broke into my big swallow and dared to be so restless?" A magnetic voice came from the sky, and then Ren Changsheng came with a sword in his hand, which made Gu Chang''an feel familiar. Looking carefully, isn''t it the long sword in Su Lu''s hand? "Gu boy, how long have you been away from the Inn and poked such a big basket for me? Where would you get this guy?" Ren Changsheng asked. "... didn''t you just say it''s evil? I think you know more information than I do." Gu Changan''s face was expressionless. Ren Changsheng laughed. When they came here, the local hanging mirror division responded to him. Indeed, some believers from the western regions began to preach some of their own teachings here, but they didn''t expect to be so brewing. "I really haven''t seen this thing before. It''s not like a ghost, a Buddha or a human." Ren Changsheng looked left and right and found that the guy in front of him was not only strange, but also very powerful. Although the momentum is only the peak of magic power, it is still climbing slowly. "But although this guy''s realm is rising fast, his body is like a piece of glass. It breaks when he touches it. If he breaks the glass, the huge cultivation will be released. The people around here will suffer." Ren Changsheng looked carefully and felt a headache. In this way, although there are strong people from all sides, they do form a circle, stand around, stare at the evil spirits in front of them, and the realm continues to rise. "If only a group of old guys from Qianlian peak were here. Although they are not very useful, they can summon a tortoise shell, which is very firm and can''t be broken." Ren Changsheng said. "Brother Ren, it seems that it''s not the right time for us to come here. It''s a pity that we martial brothers always pay attention to your movements. If you are in any danger, we can come out to rescue you at the first time." He Daolian suddenly led several Taoist priests in yellow robes to come from a distance. In this way, when Taoism and Buddhism gather together, Ren Changsheng can be regarded as half of the children of Confucianism. His green shirt is not white. "I think you''re afraid I''ll cause some trouble on your territory?" Ren Changsheng snorted coldly. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Get rid of this guy in front of you first, or you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in the future." With that, the long sword in his hand burst into a towering sword Qi, which rushed into the sky as if he wanted the sword to open the gate of heaven. The ghost, as if feeling the threat, slowly turned his head to see Ren Changsheng. The latter just sneered and rushed into the sky with a three foot long sword in his hand! "I haven''t held that guy''s sword in my hand for a long time. Today I borrow the sword to let you know what is terrible!" A wild laugh made the sword more crazy! No, the rough waves rolled up from the ground and threw themselves on the evil ghost again and again. The latter snorted coldly and couldn''t stand it. Those Taoist priests in yellow robes didn''t eat dry meals at leisure. They formed a circle. They just stood in one position on each of the five sides and surrounded the evil ghost. Then, the five people took out a yellow talisman from their arms. The Yellow talisman floated in the sky and shot golden lights from the talisman. This light is connected together to form a barrier, which completely surrounds the two people in the battlefield. They can only enter but not leave. "You guys, it''s not a decent style of a famous family to bully a few with more. Please wait outside the circle. It''s not too late for these two inside to decide the victory or defeat. It''s not too late to go in and take a stab at that time." The five Taoists were fixed in their positions and couldn''t move. Only the hell official from the hell needed to deal with. Gu Chang''an from the hanging mirror department, and the Lord Jiuming, who was hidden but never really made a move. "You are brave enough to think that you can do whatever you want by swallowing a ghost? Yin Guan, go!" Gu Changan said cruel words in the dog, but pushed out the divine bird Yin officer beside him. The latter even looked around blankly. After absorbing the spirit of the red robed ghost, the land in front of him has climbed to the magical realm. It can be said that Gu Changan may not be able to clean up the other party with all his strength. "The Lord of the hanging mirror division, I''m just a separate body. If I come here, I can fight with each other, but the separate body really doesn''t have this ability." The Yin official was helpless. Originally, he thought that the mortal boy was just contaminated with the breath of Lord Mingjun. Just now, the adult subconsciously called out each other''s name. If they didn''t know each other, they wouldn''t believe it. "Well... Isn''t it shameful that so many of us are blocked outside the village by each other?" Gu Chang''an said in the picture, and his eyes kept glancing at Jiuming Jun beside him. The thousand machines didn''t dare to say a word more, and their eyes didn''t dare to float. It was a world-class War I staring at the circle. Ren Changsheng saw the long sword flying in his hand and turned into thousands of sharp swords to attack the evil ghost Buddha. The latter''s micro vision is not weak at all. The evil ghost holds a hell long knife in his hand, which is also covered with purple flame. Qianji recognized that it was a demon flame floating on the yellow spring and capable of swallowing people''s souls. I just don''t know what means the other party uses. Not only does it not hurt anything behind the devil''s flame, but it can even be attached to the whole body to become armor and weapons for their own use. The Buddha on the other side did not wait to die, holding a demon subduing pestle in one hand and a Buddha bead in the other. With the evil face behind him, he fought with Ren Changsheng. Chapter 326 There was a fierce fight in the circle. And outside the circle. Dizang was alone and stood outside the circle. In front of him stood Gu Changan, Qianji and Jiuming Jun. There is quite a momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. "Tut, Ming Jun, are you really going to close your eyes and don''t see what''s happening in front of you, just as he hasn''t happened?" "Even if you''re afraid that the land tigers will come to trouble you, you can''t let things go. At least that kid is a disaster in your underworld?" Gu Changan said bitterly. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight an unprepared battle, the land in front of you is so strong that you can''t do it. You can only rely on the big man next to you. But at the moment, the other party simply closed his eyes and closed his eyes, but he was out of sight and out of mind, which really worried Gu Changan. Ren Changsheng was not in a normal state to meet this war. Previously, on Qianlian peak, he only stood in the distance to watch the battle and refused to advance half a minute. But now, the only immortal state in Qianlian peak is closed because of too much consumption. As the caress envoy of xuanjing Town, Ren Changsheng has no reason to be timid and not fight? "Brother Gu, this so-called Taoism is the first. Is that all you can do?" "Only send so many people to watch the war, and don''t help?" Jiuming wants to change the subject. Gu Changan shook his head and sighed, "if everyone of them had such skills as Lord Mingjun, I''m afraid they would have participated in the battle instead of hiding aside." The strange words made Jiuming Jun have no desire to speak. Dizang was always in no hurry and did not slow down. He stood in place and closed his eyes with a smile. This mess was a pot of porridge, but not far away, there was a figure standing high in the air, looking at what happened below with great interest. "It''s really interesting. The ancient prophecy history says that there will be a real Shura coming out of hell, right?" The man asked with a smile. Behind him, followed by an old man. It seems that his body shape is not half as tall as him. There are strange decorations hanging on his head, like an eyeball, but only white eyes. It looks terrible. "Yes, it comes from the ancient legend of the western regions. We all know that if you have anything else to ask, just ask. Please don''t continue to make trouble for my grandchildren." When the old man opened his mouth, it was an old woman''s voice. Her trembling voice was filled with fear. "Don''t worry, I Shura have never been so unreasonable. If your barbarians hadn''t started on me first, I wouldn''t have fought against them." The man said with a smile. But in this laughter, there was a terrible smell of Yin God. The old woman nodded when she heard the speech. But one hand fumbled behind him and grabbed the little grandson''s palm. The flickering big eyed child didn''t understand why grandma''s hands were much cooler than usual. "Old man... You said if I killed the real Shura, would I become the real Shura?" At this time, the man asked again. With his voice, he saw the long sword in the man''s hand flashing a strange light, which seemed to be unbearable. "Impossible... Shura... There can only be one... Unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless that true Shura is willing to quit..." "Is that so?" "The little grandson behind you should be your last prophecy blood? Your family relies on close relatives to give birth to such a child with almost 99% ancestral blood and has not died early..." "My lord... What are you talking about? The old woman can''t understand..." "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. I did promise you to let him go, but I didn''t tell you where to put him. I only promised to let the little guy go, but I didn''t promise to let you go..." The man showed his white teeth and smiled. Gently took the little grandson''s hand. Although the old woman wanted to stop it, she found that she couldn''t move at all. "Little guy, cover your eyes. I want to play a game with grandma." The man smiled and covered his eyes with his hands for the kid. The bloodthirsty sword came out of its scabbard and was quietly on the grandmother''s neck. A touch of red blood flowed all over the ground. The little guy counseled his nose and felt that an unpleasant smell filled the nasal cavity. When the big brother came home, the smell didn''t disappear for three days, and after that day, all my parents disappeared. When the little guy opened his eyes, he found that Grandma had magically disappeared. He only saw blood all over the ground. "Your grandmother is gone. You will follow me in the future." The man smiled. The child nodded vaguely, but somehow, a sad mood filled his heart. It was like a feeling of life and death. He looked back at the pool of blood, and tears came out unconsciously. "If you follow me later, you can''t shed tears easily..." The man smiled and said these words. However, his hands gently wiped away the tears from the corners of the child''s eyes. The latter nodded and followed the man away. The battle in the distant circle was still fierce, and the smiling Di Zang still stood in the distance in front of everyone. Just under this peaceful land, the hidden evil is quietly born. No one noticed where the skull head Buddha beads carried between the neck of underground Tibet went. The latter lay quietly on the ground, slowly absorbing the battle aftermath from the ground, like a seed waiting to take root. "Emperor Jiuming, you can travel more in the world." With a laugh, there was a great momentum under the ground. In the past, the vast team carried a huge sedan chair out of the ground. In front of it was a kid with a long tongue, jumping and clattering. Many ghosts followed behind were also red lipped and white toothed boys and girls, as well as black-and-white Impermanence in black and white clothes. "It''s just a shocking event in the world. It even provoked Lord Yan Jun to do it himself. It seems that the hell attaches great importance to this kid this time." Jiuming said coldly. You always stared at the huge sedan chair and squeezed out a huge figure from the sedan chair. One step on the ground, the whole ground shook three times. Where is like a shadow, this is a meat mountain. "Ben Yanjun, I heard that people from the netherworld are coming to join the fun. If they don''t appear again, I''m afraid the world will turn over." "Thousand machines? What are you still doing standing there? Can''t you see the old lord when you see the new Lord?" The meat mountain made a cold hum. Qianji reacted and hurriedly ran to the meat mountain with a flattering smile on his face. Chapter 327 The momentum of Yan Jun''s arrival was great, and the team behind him was even more vast. For a while, he still had the meaning of grabbing the battle limelight in the circle. "I don''t know if it''s too far to welcome Lord Yan. Please forgive me. The people in your hell can''t discipline their own kids. It''s such a consequence that they invite me to have a look. However, considering that this is ultimately the territory of King Yan, I didn''t do it at will." "Now wait left and right. It''s not easy to wait for Lord Yan Jun. It depends on how you deal with it." Before the other party opened his mouth, Jiuming Jun, who was full of bad water, first buttoned a hat for the other party. "Tut tut Tut, it is said that there is a nine Ming king in the netherworld who likes to gossip and confuse black and white. Although he looks like a scholar in clothes, his mouth looks like he hasn''t accumulated Yin virtue in his life. He dares to say anything." The meat mountain opened its mouth and made a sound. Step by step, he walked towards Jiuming king. He was tall and condescending. He looked at the latter. The latter looked the same and had a broad mind. "What? Yan Jun means I''ve reversed black and white and framed your Yin official? Otherwise, you''d better ask him first whether this kid is under its jurisdiction and whether it has achieved such a scene under his eyes?" At this moment, Qianji wants to find a ground crack to drill in to protect his weak body. Why should we find ourselves at the bottom of the collision between these two great men? Two people can decide their own life and death in a few words. "Hey, it''s not. It''s all said. It''s a rumor in the underworld. I often tell my subordinates that although our Jiuming king looks like a weak scholar, he is also a hero who says what is what and what is what!" Yan Jun smiled and patted the sedan chair, so they stopped. "Zhao Sheng Yan Jun really likes this big show. Now, with your arrival, it''s not easy." Jiuming Jun said, and then again focused on the battle in the circle. The swords and shadows in the circle, you come and go, the evil ghost is scarred, but looking at Ren Changsheng''s tired appearance is not optimistic. Zhaosheng Yan Jun also cast his eyes on the past, licked his lips, and the belligerent factors in his body began to move. "That must be Ren Changsheng in the legend. I came late, but once the eldest brother and the second brother, they mentioned this. It seems that''s it." "He may be stronger than you in the underworld. Although he claims to have unparalleled combat power, his own martial arts realm has not even reached heaven and man." "This ghost talent can''t be measured by the realm of martial arts. His potential is like eternal life and his war is like heaven and man. The swordsman who once blocked the gate of heaven with a sword owes others." Jiu Ming Jun Dao. After hearing this, Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, looked at Ren Changsheng formally. The sword in the latter''s hand should be the one who is said to block out the gate of heaven, so that the immortals in the sky dare not go down and the immortals on the earth dare not fly up. "Tut Tut, they are all a group of martial lunatics. Isn''t their life training just to prove the avenue of longevity? But they are forcibly broken by others and can''t fly up themselves. What does that guy want?" Zhaosheng Yanjun doesn''t understand. "Maybe I don''t want all the flowers in this world to fall into other places. If those people leave, how boring this world is." Jiuming Jun smiles. At that moment, he seemed to see a man holding a long sword outside the gate of heaven decades ago, which became a rule that a group of people in the sky and underground dared not exceed. On that day, someone questioned him at the bottom, what is the purpose of such an act? Su Lu shouted with a sword in his hand. "If anyone doesn''t agree with me in these nine days and ten places, you can come to me, Su Lu! With my sword, under the gate of heaven, I am the system! The sword is the rule!" Jiuming Jun has some yearning. Although heaven and hell are respected and feared by mortals, both sides are dead places. The world was full of immortal figures that day, but it was also boring. The only advantage was that you could live forever. The underworld can also have long life, but these are the long lives of some dead people, which is more boring than the heaven. The world is sandwiched between the two, can not get longevity, but there are a variety of forms. How many immortals and ghosts yearn for reincarnation in the world, ups and downs, birth, old age and death, which are much more interesting than longevity. "Well, we can''t rely on a mortal to deal with the affairs in the underworld in the end..." Zhaosheng Yan Jun said, he was going to take one step into the circle, but at this time, a figure who didn''t know the truth stood in the middle and blocked his way forward. "My Lord, it''s not the style of everyone to bully more and bully less. It shouldn''t be the same as you." Di Zang said with a smile that the red robed ghost changed greatly after being controlled by her. Previously, it was more or less gloomy and scary. Now from its face, it still has some affinity. Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, looked at the man in front of him and saw that he was a companion with the evil ghost behind him. Holding out a huge palm, he turned aside the young man in front of him. As he walked, he said with a smile, "bullying less with more? What I like most is bullying less with more." In the back, he smiled and looked at the scene in front of him. Jiuming Jun whispered, "The Zhaosheng Yan Jun doesn''t look at the high sounding name, but in fact, in your mortal words, he is a first-class villain. He bullies the less with more and the weak with the strong. This is what he likes to do most. He is the only one who can do shameless and shameless things, so most of the things he wants to go out in the hell are done by him." Gu Changan nodded. He doesn''t care about each other''s character. As long as he can enter the circle as soon as possible to help Ren Changsheng, everything is easy to say. "Sir... Are you doing something against the rules?" Hide the sound channel. Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, stopped halfway and looked back at the boy behind him with a smile. "Boy, what''s the rule? Do you want to beat you down and go in again?" "This is what your excellency wants to do. It should be so." "Hahaha, what a arrogant boy. I like you all my life. When you die, I''ll send you to the yellow spring of ''99 and see if you can be so tough." He doesn''t care what hell can''t interfere with Yang''s personnel. Since the youth in front of him is so arrogant, he can also teach each other how to behave. Why don''t you accept the so-called punishment after you get to the hell? He''s Yan Jun! If a mortal dies, you''ll only be hurt by the eldest brother and the second brother. "Boy, do you know my identity?" "I don''t know." "Listen, Lao Tzu is the Zhaosheng Yan Jun among the top ten yamas in the underworld." Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, with a ferocious face and a smile, rubbed his hands and walked towards the young man. "It''s yours... To the dead!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 328 "The top ten Yanjun of the underworld? That''s the ruler of the underworld, right?" "So... If I break you one by one, does that mean that I can also occupy a ruling position in the underworld?" The boy said with a smile. The smile looks simple and childlike, but the malice hidden behind it can make people feel a burst of terror from the bottom of their heart. "Looking young, my tone is not small." Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, said with a smile, revealing a terrible idea: "however, I you are dressed like a person without ghosts... In that case, I will let you be pure!" The voice fell. A huge fist was held high, with the wind blowing, and a fist directly hit the boy. This punch is heavier than Mount Tai, and the speed is not inferior. The boy didn''t even dodge. He pointed a finger in the air, and a golden Buddha bead emerged in the air, like water dripping into the void, which solidified into a shield, and took the punch in the front. There was no wave at all. "Boy, it seems that there are still several means. The legendary Zhaosheng Yan Jun relies most on his physical strength. If he punches, let alone a person, even a mountain will collapse." Jiuming Jun holds his hands and watches the play. Gu Chang''an launched the "Baijiao God pupil", and he was constantly replaying the track of the fist just now. The road of strength gives full play to the ultimate advantages of your body. One punch down, ghosts and gods are hard to stop. "Gee, it seems that the moves of these great magical powers are not so easy to imitate." Gu Changan thought so. In recent days, big people have been fighting in front of him. To tell the truth, these still benefit Gu Changan a lot. After all, those big people showed their best and purest power without scruples in front of him. The higher the realm, the less fancy the fight between each other, and the closer it is to the pure primitive. Each move seems simple, but in fact it is full of the charm of the avenue. Quite good! From Gu Changan''s point of view, every observation can produce new experience and benefit him a lot. "Good boy, those who can take my fist are in the underground. Except for my top ten Yan Jun, those Yin officials can''t do it. Otherwise, you won''t have to run around in this world and have fun in the underground." Zhaosheng Yan Jun laughed. Just now that punch was resisted by the other party, he was not angry, but loved talents. "Boy, when you see this guy''s expression, try to stay away from him. There''s nothing good waiting for you at this time." Jiuming reminded him. Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, who has always been unseemly and insidious, can''t be an enlightened saint. If the young man really promised each other, there will be many bitter days in the future. "Thank you for worrying, sir. I still want to wander alone. Maybe even the ten frightening Yanjun in the hell will become my subordinates in the future?" The young man smiled gently, but the words he said became more and more unbearable. "Boy, you don''t have to wait so long to die?" With a ferocious smile, the huge body like a meat mountain suddenly shook, and the imps from the underworld quickly knelt down to the ground and felt the supreme authority. The nearest Qianji was lying on the ground, gnashing his teeth, and couldn''t move at all if he wanted to stand up. In his heart, he constantly cursed the young man who didn''t respect him. However, when he looked up and glanced at him, he found that the other party seemed not to be affected by the king of hell. He was calm, with a spring breeze on his face, and stood in place laughing. "Yan Jun''s power is not weak. He should have reached the realm of longevity." Gu Changan Road. "Our first step is not to calculate according to your mortal cultivation, but if we really convert it, it''s probably that realm." "But this is limited to our territory in the world. If we go to the underworld, our strength will increase a lot." Jiu Ming Jun Dao. "Lord Yan Jun, if you only have this strength at this time, you may have to join hands with the adult next to you to make me retreat." The boy smiled and pointed to Jiuming Jun, who was standing by to watch the play. The latter just glanced at him coldly and said nothing. "I don''t need people from the netherworld to take care of my affairs. Just let that adult watch the play next to me." Yan jundao, the sage of Zhao, was full of Yin Qi, which shook the stars beyond the nine clouds and made the full moon tremble. "What about its momentum?" The young man finally showed a gloomy look in his eyes. The fingers in his hands were constantly changing and pinched out a series of Rune formulas. After the runes in his hand reappeared in the air, they all slowly sank into the ground. At the bottom of the ground, a string of skeleton Buddha beads were being printed and engraved with countless runes, which stained the breath of Yan Jun. Yan Junmei, the sage of Zhao, was cold. His momentum suddenly solidified, and then he fell slowly. His momentum was declining. "That old guy is one step away from becoming immortal. He is so easy to be calculated by me. You Yan Jun and Ming Jun are of course the kings of the underworld, but they still fall into my hands in the world!" The boy smiled in a low voice, and his voice was filled with indescribable madness. Countless long vines suddenly sprang out of the ground. Those vines were dark and spread Yin Qi, like the vines summoned by Jiuming king. However, if you carefully observe the past, you will find that this is different from the vines summoned by the other party. These vines not only spread Yin Qi, but also extreme resentment, and are very tenacious. "Isn''t this the emperor''s means? It''s just some tricks, but it''s known as the sign of your dark earth." Yan Jun, the sage of Zhao, sneered and pulled the tangled vines into pieces. These scattered vines were absorbed by the ground again, turned into new vines and wound around again and again. But this time when I met Yan Jun, it seemed to take root in him. I couldn''t get rid of him anyway. I wanted to stretch out my hand to pull it, but I even pulled off a large piece of my skin. "My Lord, these are all formed by absorbing your own Yin Qi. Born in you and derived from you, how can they leave you?" The young man smiled grimly, waved his big hand, and countless vines came out from the ground, completely wrapping Yan Jun in front of him. The latter only had time to scream, and then the whole person was completely sealed by such a seal. Those little ghosts who followed him sat on the ground and looked shaken as Yan Jun, who was so arrogant every day, was cleaned up. Chapter 329 Watching Yan Jun disappear in front of him, Jiuming Jun''s face finally changed and became a little dignified. At first, he didn''t want to start, but he was waiting for people in the hell to clean up the mess, but now the situation seemed different from what he had expected. That wild man, although Jiuming Jun despised him from the bottom of his heart, he had to admit that the other party was strong and had extraordinary combat power, but he was still calculated like this. Now he can''t even break away from a few vines. At this time, the battle in the circle is not optimistic. Although Ren Changsheng occupied the advantage at the beginning, slowly the other party seemed to have inexhaustible strength. He didn''t look tired at all. On the contrary, Ren Changsheng showed a trace of decadence because of his own physical condition. "If any adult in your family refuses to use his own strength, I''m afraid if he continues to fight, he will only lose in the end." Jiuming Jun glanced at the battle in the circle and said to Gu Chang''an. "It''s just that you adults in the underworld are not well disciplined. Why do you want me to bear the consequences? The previous scene in Qingyue city at the foot of the mountain has not been finished." Gu Chang''an said coldly. If Jiuming didn''t do it, he would have to wait until the hell sent another Yan Jun. I don''t know what year and month to wait. "This area is under the jurisdiction of the underworld. I can''t manage so much." Jiuming Jun said that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He simply closed his eyes and refused to do it no matter what the other party said. "It''s so lively. No wonder I smell the most beautiful smell thousands of miles away. It turns out that it''s Lord Yan Jun in the hell and Lord Ming Jun in the dark earth. Let me have a closer look. Isn''t this the kid I met at the foot of yaori mountain? Ren Changsheng is also there? But it''s really a narrow road!" A figure, wearing the clothes of the former dynasty, walked slowly in the void from a distance, said softly, and sighed at Ren Changsheng, who was still fighting with that huge evil ghost. "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I''m very interested to meet you here. Do you come to meet your old friends?" Gu Changan''s words almost jumped out of his teeth and glanced back at the Jiuming gentleman. The latter looked calm and just nodded to the drought in the air. "I didn''t ask him to come here. The battle fluctuation here is too big. If it weren''t for the old guy of Qianlian peak who was injured in the previous battle, I''m afraid he would have rushed here already." Jiuming Jun said, and quickly cleaned up his relationship with the guy in the air. If you have a relationship with the other party, the people of the hanging mirror Department won''t go to hell at that time. The underworld is about to become the other party''s new target. "To be honest, I came all the way from the western regions. The war was really fierce there, but your emperor did have the means. I don''t know what way to stop the king in the western regions... Unfortunately, it''s a pity." He shook his head. The more people who died on the battlefield there, the greater the resentment and Yin Qi he gained, and the faster his realm cultivation recovered, but now it is clear that he is one step away from reaching the peak. However, the war stopped, and the source of his resentment disappeared. Now I''m wandering around, looking for a place with huge grievances. I happened to meet this ancient and unprecedented battle next to the first Taoist temple in the world. "Ghost Buddha... Yan Jun... Ming Jun... Ren Changsheng... And... Human Shura!" Like a family treasure, he turned his head and pointed out his names one by one. "Benefactor, my name is di Zang." The boy put his hands together and said a Buddhist horn in his mouth. "What kind of costume? I''m not even human. Shura in the world kills countless people. What should be buried under the earth is your magic weapon? Then, like the legend, people are Buddha beads made from the skulls of ten baby heads. They look like human models and ghosts. They are neither fish nor fowl." The Dryad uttered scornful disdain and sneered. "Western Buddhism does spread such a prophecy..." Jiuming Jun seems to have just thought of it. In Western Buddhism, the legendary Shura will suddenly come to the world one day, summon the ghost Buddha and become the master of hell Hell, that''s the forbidden area of hell. "I don''t care whether he is Shura or Hideki, but this guy is also a ghost now. Don''t you need to discipline him more, whether you are people who return to hell?" Gu Changan Road. Jiuming Jun looked back at the young man, who was wrapped in the light of the Buddha. He didn''t look like a ghost. "He''s a ghost. You officials in the underworld don''t care. I can manage it for you, but after subduing it, the guy who fought with Ren Changsheng will belong to me." With a sneer, without waiting for a few people to refuse to accept the boy who rushed directly to him, he raised his hands and clawed down. A string of Buddha beads emitting Buddha light blocked him from floating in front of him. "It''s already the Shura in the world, and it still uses Buddhist things. What''s hiding and pinching? Don''t you dare to face it? In this life, you''re doomed to be a ghost, not a Buddha!" With a smile, the power on his hand became more and more serious. The Buddha beads in front of him trembled slightly and some couldn''t support them. He began to crack from the surface, and then scattered around like a cobweb, breaking apart in an instant. "Fake Buddha, are you ready to become the fruit in my belly and let me go to a higher level?" He is more and more excited. If he swallows the man in front of him, he will not only recover from the injury, but also take advantage of the ghost Buddha relic in his body! For the first time, the boy felt that the guy in front of him was so difficult. At the beginning, he tried his best to distinguish the victory and defeat with himself. Although his own realm was stained with the light of the ghost woman and climbed to the magic power, the guy in front of him was not weaker than the top of the magic power. Even though he still has many means, he is not poor, but if the battle in that circle is not fast enough to win, he will eventually be defeated in the hands of this corpse. "Gu boy! If I remember correctly, your Jiuyou star should have some restraint against ghosts and monsters?" The battle in the circle suddenly came Ren Changsheng. Gu Changan nodded quietly. The other party was heard in his ears. "I''ll lend you my strength. You open the Jiuyou star and kill the demon for me. Although the demon seems to have inexhaustible strength, he has been covered with many sword marks by me inside and outside. It''s much easier to do now with one move." Ren Changsheng said coldly. Chapter 330 "You also know that my current physical condition is just forced to fight. If the other party finds out..." At this point, his words came to an abrupt end. Gu Changan already understood. Ren Changsheng had been fighting with each other for so long, just to pave the way for each other''s huge body. In order to let Gu Changan use his power to send out the last one. "Do you remember the jade pendant I gave you earlier?" "I told you at the beginning that every divine body of our hanging mirror company will have it, but in fact, it is only tailored for you!" "I''m afraid that one day the strong enemy you meet can''t be dealt with by yourself. The jade pendant is also called the channeling pendant. I also have one. You can go up later and let you experience what is the realm of eternal life!" Ren Changsheng smiled and directly threw the sword in his hand to Gu Changan. The latter took the long sword, rushed up and exchanged a position with Ren Changsheng. "Mr. Jiuming, hey, it''s not a big husband''s job. Let you have a look at what you people in the underworld don''t dare to manage. Let me come from the hanging mirror division!" Ren Changsheng came to Jiuming Jun and said with a smile. This is just slightly raising his head, smiling and watching Gu Chang''an rush into the circle. Suddenly, a starlight burst out from him and shone on heaven and earth. The stars that had just been dispersed by Yin Qi now reappear around the bright moon. "Gu boy, heaven and man are a tall building. You can climb up and have a look..." Ren Changsheng''s voice is passed from his mind to the outside. Then Gu Changan felt that from the position of the jade pendant on his chest, a kind of warm energy flowed to all parts and bones, opened up the two veins of Ren Du, and its own realm was rising. Master Wuzhong Master Qizhong Five powers Six powers Gu Changan suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, which shocked the world. His eyes were covered by a layer of silver starlight. He had a long knife in his hand, which also covered a layer of weak light, which seemed to be the power of the stars. His clothes danced without wind, like an immortal under the mysterious moon. He raised his head and took a cold look at the solemn Buddha face in front of him. "I... have entered the realm of heaven and man." A word out, a long knife in the hand, a slash from bottom to top, a sharp blade, unstoppable! "Amitabha..." The Giant Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, and then waved the pestle to stab Gu Chang''an''s head, even if it was full of cracks. However, before he touched the latter''s body, the demon subduing pestle just slightly touched the knife, and instantly split into countless stones. Even so, the blade didn''t mean to stop at all. It continued to bump into the Buddha statue, touched the latter''s body, and instantly detonated the sword marks that were all around. The rumble echoed the world. Those yellow robed Taoists who opened the barrier supported the barrier and bound the aftereffects of the battle. Even if they had worked hard for so long, their bodies were already tired. Now, such a burst of energy fluctuations suddenly broke out. The barrier was also unable to support and began to show some broken marks. The ghost Buddha turned and changed one side. The evil ghost roared, full of endless resentment. He held a long axe in his hand, which was also covered with broken marks. If Ren Changsheng doesn''t care and tries his best to fight with each other, I''m afraid the ghost Buddha will be completely reduced to dead in a few rounds. The boy seemed to feel that the fight was bad in the circle. He wanted to rush to help, but he was blocked by the difficult drought in front of him. "Boy, you said it was immoral to bully less with more. Now I play with you one-on-one. If you lose, how about giving me the Buddha beads in your body?" Ganyu still covets the Buddha beads in each other''s body. If he takes them by force, maybe the Shura will detonate the Buddha beads with the idea of dying together. When the time comes, stealing chickens won''t be enough, and rice will be miserable. After all, it''s very difficult to conceive a Buddha bead. It''s very simple to destroy it, and the energy generated at the time of destruction is also equivalent to an expert at the peak of divine power, exploding and dying. You have finally recovered to this point, but you don''t want to, because you take a bead and fall back. "If you can join hands with me to settle all the people around you, even if you give this Buddha bead relic to you, it may not be necessary." Although the boy is upset by the other party, he can still calm down and say. "That''s not good. Let''s just talk about Yan Jun and Ming Jun. they are enough to represent the attitude of the whole hell. If we are enemies with them, the hell will not be able to chase me everywhere in the future, it will be more than worth the loss." The Dryad smiled. What he didn''t say in his heart, if he offended another hanging mirror company, the whole Dayan would have no place for him, but he was always unwilling to admit the strength of the hanging mirror company. "The so-called wealth and honor are in danger. If you recover your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be afraid of this little dark king and hell. At that time, the whole hell may be under your rule..." The young man''s words contained bewitchment, but the drought dog only shook his head and smiled, and had no intention of winning. "If I can be promoted to a higher level one day, I may be able to command the underworld, but I can''t tell how many years it will take. The Buddha bead relic can help me repair my injury at most." "In that case, I don''t have much to say, but I think you''d better get out of the way, otherwise they don''t look good on each other''s faces." The boy''s face sank, and the vines that originally wrapped Yan Jun and sealed him quietly spread behind him. Then it seemed as if it had been expected. For a moment, it disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it came behind the boy and hit the boy directly, leaving a dark mark. "This is corpse poison." The Dryad smiled. "I know." The young man turned to him without expression. There was a black mark on his cassock. He stretched out his hand and pulled it to reveal his strong upper body. The cassock was thrown on the ground by him. And his back, which had just been punched, also left a black punch mark at this time. "But my corpse poison is different from those ordinary kids. If you are poisoned, even if you have a Buddha heart, you will be contaminated in three days. What''s more... You are a ghost heart..." "The only thing that can be cleaned in this world is the yellow spring water of hell, but the yellow spring water is nothing to mortals. It''s like poison to ghosts like you. If you touch it, life is not like death..." Chapter 331 He grinned grimly to see how the boy made his choice. The addition of the yellow spring water is also a lifelong pain, and if the soul accidentally falls into the yellow spring when crossing the Naihe bridge after death, the reincarnation must not enter. Even if it does, it will only fall into the boundless animal road. Yellow spring evil, with a mark. He is the most vicious ghost in the underworld, or he has made a terrible mistake. To eliminate the corpse poison is to rely on the principle of attacking poison with poison. "What if I don''t enter reincarnation? I want to be carefree in the underworld. What if I bathe and purify myself with yellow spring water?" The boy sneered, closed his eyes and recited the Buddha''s name. The cassock, which was abandoned on one side, seemed to be pulled away in the air, and then turned into countless strands of silk, which spread out in the air, forming a large net and jumping to the ground. "All the gods and Buddhas belong to me!" With a loud drink, thousands of virtual images of Buddha appeared in the sky, including Bodhisattva, arhat and Buddha. One by one, they stared angrily and were suppressed by endless divine power. "Here. Xiaoxitian -" The boy was suspended in the air and sat cross legged. He looked solemn and condescending. He looked at the people like a Buddha looking at the ants. Three points of ghosts have not been completely eliminated, and seven points of Buddha nature is incisively and vividly learned. With a sneer, he was quite disdainful. The Buddha''s light shines in this world, and the Golden Buddha''s light illuminates this area like day. The broken boundary could not cover such pressure. Finally, it could not bear it. It broke into pieces and landed on the ground. The evil spirits in that circle, illuminated by the Buddha''s light, even showed a compassionate look, and their ugly face shone golden light, as if they wanted to convert. But the cracks all over the body also proclaim that its end is coming. Gu Changan''s indifferent face and long knife in his hand are incompatible with the compassionate Buddha light. Just a knife, the evil ghost opposite could not stand it and was dying. Now the Buddha light seems to be healing the wounds on him. Those broken mouth cracks are healing slowly under the bath of the Buddha light. Although the speed is extremely slow, it can be seen by the naked eye. "One knife is not enough? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you another knife." Gu Chang''an said, then raised another knife, which fell and turned into a powerful knife. This blade has endless heaven power, which is the power of heaven and man. The injury of the evil ghost on the opposite side, which had just been cured by the Buddha''s light, deteriorated again and cracked. What came out of it was not thick blood, but resentment with a bad smell, and some unknown liquids fell on the ground. Those Taoist priests in yellow robes who used to support the boundary were also eaten back to a certain extent and retreated a few steps after the boundary was broken. After those foul smelling liquids fell on the ground, they slowly melted into the ground, and the skull Buddha beads at the bottom of the ground had not been taken out. After those liquids penetrated into the ground, they were slowly absorbed by the Buddha beads. The originally foul smelling liquid changed into the source of divine power. In the sky, the Buddha''s light was shining. At dawn not far away, the people knelt down on the ground and prayed to the sky. The power of their faith also gathered into the Buddha light, with the meaning of bewitchment, affecting the hearts and minds of all present. "Gu boy, use this last power to give the evil ghost one last chance!" Ren Changsheng said, his forehead began to sweat. His body after Nirvana does not allow him to use too much strength, but lend his strength to others. Although it consumes less body than the previous way, it can''t last too long, otherwise it is easy to fall into collapse. "Yes." Gu Changan nodded. At this time, like a God, he should be the only one present who can match the young man''s authority. And the young man began to close his eyes and recuperate himself, crossing his knees in mid air. Gu Chang''an looked back at him, raised his long knife and turned to the right. This knife is waved in the shape of a half moon! He chopped at the evil ghost and the boy behind him. The knife was simple and even looked ordinary, but it opened the eyes of the calm young man behind him, and the pupils of those eyes also exuded Golden Buddha light. The ghost in front of him seemed unwilling to face the knife. He turned around and revealed the solemn side of the Buddha, which recited the Buddha''s name, like giving up resistance. Gu Chang''an waved a knife, closed his eyes and felt calm. Then his momentum slowly weakened and quickly fell back to the original state. Gu Chang''an, who fell from the realm, also fell down and fell on the ground. The places where the stinky liquid had fallen had already dried up, and all the liquid slowly penetrated into the ground. "Are you okay?" It''s rare for Jiuming to leave. He goes to help Gu Changan up. The latter''s breath began to float, and even his mind was a little unconscious. Just now, with the help of the power of heaven and man, he cut three amazing sabres continuously. His own consumption is not small. Although it is the power of others this week, it is a miracle that his body can support so long in this master''s realm. "It''s just a small thing." Gu Chang''an waved his hand, refused the other party''s kindness, came to Ren Changsheng, nodded and said with a smile, "live up to expectations." As soon as the voice fell, the crack on the deep and huge ghost Buddha suddenly burst and split into pieces, becoming countless pieces of corpses falling on the ground, causing a shock, and those grievances also rushed to the sky and scattered. Ren Changsheng looked up at all this, but shook his head slightly. "The most worried thing has happened after all. These grievances will certainly cause trouble to the people around him." "Let the people around the hanging mirror company get ready. There may be a grand plague next." Ren Changsheng sighed. Plague is inevitable. If such great resentment runs out, it will inevitably breed evil diseases if it is absorbed by mortals. If it is absorbed by some ghosts in the countryside, it will be even worse. It may cause changes and cause some unnecessary bloodshed and casualties. Such a large number of grievances, I''m afraid the next Qingyang Prefecture will be shocked again. "Gu Changan, do you know that just now you killed a real Buddha in the future?" The boy in the air said coldly. "Buddha? Just killing ghosts." Gu Changan disdained. "Even if you fooled around so far, you didn''t do it yourself. If you do it to him again, I''ll try your depth." Jiuming suddenly said. "Why are you so hypocritical, Lord Ming? Gu Chang''an may not get your love." The boy sneered. "Whether you appreciate it or not, how many are friends, or you can try it?" Jiuming Jun looked at the boy in the air calmly, but the latter didn''t dare to act rashly. Chapter 332 After a night, it was bright. Dayan palace. The battle that took place thousands of miles away naturally did not reach the ears of our emperor. Now the memorials in the imperial study have been piled into hills, which are all objections to the peace talks in the western regions, or supplements to other regulations. After correcting more than half of them, the emperor finally couldn''t help being a little angry and directly threw the memorial in his hand to the ground. He scolded, "these people only fight when they kill! They have no brains! They can''t win the war. The war that has dragged on for so long still gives the other party a slight advantage. What else can you fight?" The big eunuch and small Mimi on one side bowed their heads and didn''t speak, as if they remembered a good thing many years ago. The emperor looked up slightly and saw the other party''s absent-minded appearance. He could only sigh, shake his head and didn''t go on. "Why are you so impatient underground? It''s better to retire to the mountains with me. The mountains don''t know so much about the government." The cat demon was painted as a charming woman today. She swayed and picked it up from the ground. The memorial was put back in front of the emperor''s desk. The latter just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. "You little demon, if you dare to fool the emperor into your poor mountain valley again, we don''t mind breaking two of your bones first." The eunuch spoke at this time. Just now, he just didn''t want to hear the emperor continue to talk about his troubles, so he pretended to be absent-minded. But the little cat demon didn''t appreciate it. He had warned him once a few days ago that he was not allowed to instill the idea of seclusion in the emperor''s ears, but he dared to come and talk endlessly today. Did he not pay attention to him? "My father-in-law is already a rootless man. Why are you so angry? Do you want to eliminate the fire for you first?" The cat demon teased. The old Eunuch in front of him has been targeting it everywhere since the day he came to the imperial study, but he was the one who caught it from the gully. The smile on the old eunuch''s face never disappeared, but his hand suddenly moved. He only heard the cat demon in front of him kneel down on the ground, and the bones of his hands had been folded back. "That''s enough. I don''t care about you in the imperial library on weekdays, but I''m very upset today. If it happens again, they will drag out together and play 50 boards each!" The emperor said angrily. The old eunuch smiled, "the old slave is getting old. Your majesty should not punish the old slave and let the kitten demon suffer." As soon as the latter heard this, he jumped up from the ground and covered his hand bones. "Today, he is a charming woman. Why is your majesty so cruel?" "Go away! You two go away to the imperial garden. Don''t bother me here!" The emperor said angrily. As soon as the latter two heard this, the emperor was really angry this time. They didn''t dare to talk any more. They left the room and went to the imperial garden. "Old man, you said the emperor would not be really angry this time. If the imperial study could not enter at that time, I would become a stray wild cat in the imperial palace." Loose the hand bone just connected, the cat said. The old eunuch walked beside him and said coldly, "even being a wild cat is better than being a dead cat. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of your Majesty in the future, don''t blame the old slave''s ruthlessness." "If my father-in-law had known today, why did he catch me back at the beginning? Now he''s bothered me. It''s better to put me back in the mountains and forests and let me live and die." The cat demon smiled. Although the old eunuch just glanced at him casually, the latter felt a burst of fear from the bottom of his heart, but he still forced himself to smile. This time, the old eunuch didn''t continue to pay attention to him, but took two steps ahead. The cat demon bit his teeth and still didn''t choose to follow up. They walked to the imperial study one after another. On the way, they passed many palace maids and eunuchs. They just looked at them slightly and saluted them without paying attention. The old lady''s weight loss people all know that he is a popular man around the emperor and grew up with the emperor since childhood. Although he usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, if he offends one or two, I''m afraid he will find it in the corpse pit outside the imperial city the next day. The women around the old eunuch are very charming. It seems that they have just come out of the imperial study. This is not what they should worry about. What they should pay attention to is the concubines and women in the palace. Men like to cheat after all. It''s also a different taste to taste wild flowers. His majesty is worried about government affairs. It''s normal to find a way to vent the fire. "Look at the eyes of those palace maids looking at me just now. Is there some envy? This is you ordinary people..." The cat demon smiled and gradually realized the fun of incarnating a woman''s form. "Well, they just looked at you. If they dared to look more, the old slave would have to dig out their eyes and give them a long insight." The old woman said. There are many eunuchs in the Imperial Palace who will receive the attention of the major empresses. As the emperor, many of the red men around him will naturally want to win over him, but in his heart, he always only recognizes one empress "Why do you think a cold palace will be built next to the imperial garden? It doesn''t fit." Cat demon way. After looking at the big red palace wall around the imperial garden, at the other end of the wall, it is said that it is a cold palace that no one cares about, but it is built here. It''s inexplicable. "I suggested the emperor to repair it. The woman in the cage is the canary in the cage. She has a voice like a lark..." A yearning smile appeared on the old eunuch''s face. The cat demon on one side looked at the goose bumps. He couldn''t imagine that the old Eunuch in front of him, such a cold guy, had a time of spring. "What kind of person is that woman that can make your father-in-law so fascinated?" "She... She is a strange woman and a girl of a good family. She just accidentally went the wrong way and came to the deep palace. Maybe she fell into the cold palace, which is the best destination of her life... He said she likes to smell flowers and listen to birds. I asked the emperor to build the cold palace here..." The cat demon was curious about what kind of person he was. "Let''s go, your majesty said. Let''s come to the imperial garden. We can''t come in vain. Recently, several men have filial piety to several bags of new tea. Go and try it with me." The old eunuch said, and slowly came to the pavilion to prepare tea. There were several small eunuchs waiting there for a long time. It seemed that the old eunuch had expected. Chapter 333 In the western region city. Jin Youde thought the war would last at least several months before it could end. But what he didn''t expect was that only a few days after he came here, the emperor announced that he would reconcile with the western regions. It was a surprise to him. In this way, he can return to the capital earlier and don''t have to suffer such a great crime again. I promised the man to put people in the temple to do something, but now in retrospect, I just want to slap myself. "Which one above the court hall is not a human spirit?" "If you really show something, you will compete with them for power and power. At that time, you will not become the target of public criticism. They will kick you down together?" Jin Youde thought about the consequences of his anger and strength, so he didn''t dare to think any more. At the beginning, he promised and his ambition was ignited in his heart. He should only be bewitched by the atmosphere at that time. The other party seemed to have a kind of pressure to oppress himself at any time and let himself accept his ideas. Recalling the extraterrestrial, Jin Youde was wary of this group of outsiders for the first time. "Lord Jin, why are you so absent-minded? Do you think you have nothing to do after the war is settled?" "Why don''t I let the emperor send you to negotiate and find something to do for you? What do you think?" Hong Lianlian didn''t know when to appear behind him and said with a smile. While talking, he also sat beside him. However, these words startled Jin Youde. "Lord Hong, don''t make fun of me. During this time, life is worse than death in Guanzhong here. I can''t eat enough, eat well and sleep well all day. I feel I''ve lost several kilograms. I''m afraid my family will be distressed." Jin Youde said bitterly. He has really suffered during this period. He has never been used to the food at the border. With his insatiable character, he has endured to eat some. Maybe he will look like this only when he is really hungry. "It''s really hard, Mr. Jin. I''m used to eating fish and meat in the capital on weekdays. Now I have to eat bran and swallow vegetables with a group of mud legs here." Hong Xiaolian said. He is not used to anything. His childhood family has doomed him to be unable to live in dignity. Even if he later became a top-ranking official. "Are these soldiers guarding the border really from farmers? No, I just saw a child under the age of a teenager kill that soldier of the western regions himself the other day." "They just want to live. In their eyes, the heads of soldiers in the western regions are similar to those of pigs and horses. They can''t occupy anything with human heads. They can be used to sell money." "Sell money? Where can these people''s heads sell money? Can''t you exchange some war merit at most in the military camp? Even if all these war merit are exchanged for winning money, it can''t be exchanged for much money. The war merit is used for the promotion of heavenly officials into knights. At that time, it was glorious." Jin Youde said. "At first glance, my Lord, you are used to leisure and have never been in contact with border soldiers. Who says they are going to win for the army. They are the children of generals who sell the money to gild. One head can be changed for a hanging. The money is also expensive. But now that the war has stopped, they need to take the money back to continue farming and become their clay legs." Hong Xiaolian said. Where there are people, there are Jianghu and worldly wisdom. But people are always good at replacing what they don''t need with what they maximize their interests. Although those muddy legs were all born farmers, they were very business minded. The hard work of guarding the border became a big plan to make a fortune. But now that the war has stopped, their avenue of wealth seems to be breaking. "It''s better to be honest and live a life at home. It''s better than killing the enemy at the border and hanging your head on your trouser waist all day." Jin Youde said. He once tasted poverty, but now he is old and feels that a peaceful life is more valuable than everything. Hong Lianlian nodded. This is the way the superior thinks. They are in the most comfortable life circle and feel that peace is enough for life, but they have never thought that a poor life cannot be peaceful. Birth, old age and death are always a big thing for those mud legs. The arrival or departure of one person in the family may determine the direction of the whole family. Whether it is from downhill to more and more prosperous, or whether the originally peaceful life gradually collapses, all this is unknown for the future. For those mud legs, perhaps killing people at the border and exchanging a head for a hanging money is much better than working in the fields all their life and living in fear all day. "When is Lord Jin going to return to the capital?" "Since the emperor sent me down, when I go back, I naturally have to obey your Majesty''s orders. If your majesty doesn''t transfer me back to Beijing, maybe I can only guard here for the rest of my life." Jin Youde said. Although he said so, he knew in his heart that if he wanted to go back to the capital, maybe it might be tomorrow. Hong Xun Lian nodded, stood up, smiled back, then turned and left, and went up to the wall of the city. If Jin Youde leaves here soon, he doesn''t have much time left. He gets along well with these soldiers at the border. He should say goodbye to each other. Jin Youde can''t understand why the first-class officials who scold the situation in the court can get along so well with this group of border officers who live at the bottom, and there are even signs of brotherhood. However, there always seems to be a gap between the two, which makes Jin Youde feel a little comforted. "Xiao Liuzi, after you accompany me back to the capital in two days, you must have a good look. The woman in the Fengyue building in the capital is the most graceful in the world." Jin Youde smiled. A little boy ran behind him. He looked at him in his early twenties. The young man smiled and wiped the dust on his forehead with his hand. "As long as adults go, I''ll go. If adults hadn''t saved me some time ago, I''m afraid no one would know even if they died outside the city wall, not to mention going to a big place like the capital." "Look at your worthless appearance." Jin Youde smiled and scolded. However, the boy was really lucky at the beginning. He was shot by the enemy and fell under the wall. No one found it at all. Passers-by thought he was asleep. If Jin Youde didn''t come forward and check it, I''m afraid he would really leave the world quietly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 334 "There was nothing promising, but this time I came to the border, in fact, I was forced by my family." "After all, there is not much food at home. My brothers and sisters have to go to school. At that time, if a strong man was selected from the village, he could get two stones of food." Xiao Liuzi smiled and took out a big snow-white steamed bread from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth. A bite down, his face is full of happiness. This big white steamed bread is not available to everyone. It was specially left by Lord Jin. He thought to himself that he was lucky to meet such a good man in his life. Although this may only be a question raised by the noble man, it has completely changed the fate of the young man who should have died on the battlefield. "You said, what are you trying to do in the world all your life? You don''t want to make progress. Is it interesting to have such a muddled past all your life?" Seeing this, Jin Youde suddenly said with some emotion. He suddenly remembered his former self. He struggled desperately in officialdom and wanted to go upstream. Even if you are finally pushed out by many people and finally fall down, you will never be discouraged. You still have to bite your teeth and go up desperately. Now at the top of the mountain, I feel tired after watching the scenery. I want to rest and begin to miss the old days. Only at this time can Jin Youde be qualified to miss the past. If he had changed to the past, he would have planned to climb away from this dirty place. "But don''t adults just want us?" The young man smiled and showed an expression of acceptance. During this time, he also saw a lot of pickling in the barracks. Although the children of the generals came to support the border, they would only hide in the barracks, eat, drink and gamble. Those dirt faced mud legged soldiers will fight hard outside and run for those who eat meat in the barracks. The final glory belongs to the latter. The former is just a hanging money, a reward for a head, and has been working for others all his life. He saw that this was the epitome of their life. "After I entered the capital with me, you will be my man. At that time, even if there is no second or third grade, you will at least climb to the position of fourth or fifth grade for me." "I''ve been working for myself for the rest of my life. Now I''m old. You look good. If you want to be promoted, those old guys in the hall should not lose face?" Jin Youde thought. Just now I wanted to slap myself, but now I see the young man in front of me, and I don''t know why, my heart lit up an inexplicable sense of unyielding. "Don''t worry, it''s not for yourself, but also for you. When you get old, I''ll honor you and guard the mourning hall for you." Xiao Liu smiled. "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!" Jin Youde slapped the young man with his palm. The latter was neither wronged nor angry. He just laughed and was used to it. Jin Youde shook his head helplessly and sighed. He didn''t know whether it was worth it. It''s estimated that the boy can climb to six or seven grades without being kicked out. It''s good. Melancholy and annoyance are generally constantly surging in front of us, rolling up waves. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the palace, the cat demon felt very bored after drinking tea. It was painted like a cat again, climbing on the eaves and walking between palaces. Many palace maids couldn''t help looking at him more. But after seeing it, he walked quickly. The cat often goes in and out of the Royal Library and is more diligent than all ministers. Over time, he became a familiar face in the palace. The cat demon strolled to the only courtyard with ginkgo trees in the palace. The gate of the yard was closed, and there lived an old monk and a little monk. Skillfully jumped up the wall and entered the courtyard. The golden yellow on the ground is soft and comfortable under your feet. "Kitten, why did you rush here again? If your majesty sees you, you will die next time." Seeing the cat demon coming in, the little monk hurriedly picked him up and hid in his house. The latter let the little monk hold him and didn''t resist. He just looked at his face quietly and felt that the little monk was very poor. At such a young age, he will be locked up in the cold courtyard of the deep palace and endure loneliness alone. It is even more important to live with the boring old monk. I don''t know how old he is. Only the deciduous ginkgo trees accompany him all day. The cat demon thought of this and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking each other''s palm. The latter giggled, but soon the door was opened, showing a serious face, and his smile soon stopped. Standing outside the door was an old monk with wrinkles on his face. Holding a Zen staff in his hand, he is wearing a gorgeous cassock. "Didn''t you say you were asked to copy scriptures here? Why did you tease the kitten?" The old monk came to the room with a stiff face, stretched out a dry palm and took the kitten. "When the original copy is finished, you can copy the Vajra Sutra again." With these words, the old monk dragged the kitten out of the door and closed the valve, leaving the wronged little monk standing alone. "In our courtyard in the future, you can''t come in again, otherwise you won''t blame the old and merciless." The old monk said expressionless and threw the cat demon on the ground. "You goblins and ghosts are born with evil spirit. My little apprentice needs to become a Buddhist Buddha head in the future, so he can''t be contaminated." The old monk''s face was expressionless, but the cat demon opened his mouth and gave a sharp laugh, and then turned into an enchanting woman in front of the monk. "Even if I go to find him every day, what''s the matter? You can''t do anything to me. I''m brought back by the Emperor himself. Even if I want to reward and punish me, I need to ask him for advice." The cat demon said proudly. "It''s my idea to go to Wudi mountain to catch you back, but it''s because you''re naturally smart that I want to catch you. But if you annoy me, don''t blame me." The old monk said, with a low eyebrow and a direct sweep of the Zen stick in his hand, the cat demon was swept out. Outside the gate of the courtyard, the old eunuch stood at the door and watched with a smile as the cat demon was beaten back to its original shape and rolled out. "I once told you that it''s not easy to enter here. You still don''t listen. How do you feel after a bowl of closed door?" "But you never told me it was the old man''s idea to catch me." "You didn''t ask." Chapter 335 The poor mouth of the old eunuch and the cat demon ended outside the Royal study. The one in the room kept writing in his hand, and one Memorial after another was thrown from the first pile into the corrected pile. "Your Majesty?" The old eunuch called carefully at the door, with an expression unchanged for thousands of years on his face. "Fuck off. After visiting the imperial garden, you''ll visit the imperial palace again. I heard that another wild cat without eyes broke into the old host''s yard recently? If you see him, you have to give him two legs!" When the cat demon heard the speech, the hand that was just going to push the door shrank back. "Hey hey, Grandpa, you see, the emperor is so impatient. Why don''t we go again?" "After listening to what you said for so long, we finally heard a person''s words. The proposal is good. Maybe we can meet the wild cat by chance." The old eunuch''s yin-yang strange airway. The cat demon smiled, but in his heart he greeted the old ancestor of the old eunuch''s house. After they came out of the imperial study, they came to a fork. They didn''t know whether to turn left or right. "I haven''t been to the house of interior for a long time. Kitten demon, you''ll patrol the palace alone. If you see the wild cat, don''t forget to catch it back and don''t let him run around again." The old eunuch said that he didn''t mean to go with the cat demon. He turned and walked directly in the direction of the house of interior. The cat demon stayed where he was and didn''t know where to go. The palace is very big, but it is boring and tight. It is lifeless everywhere and has no laughter. It is not as comfortable as in the mountains and forests. Re transformed into a bobcat prototype, strolling around, walking in the palace, walking on the eaves. With an elegant pace. He went back to the imperial garden. SM stretched out on the eaves of the pavilion and planned to take a nap. At this time, the sun was just right, drying on him and bringing a burst of warmth. Suddenly, a small bell was thrown out of the courtyard wall next door and landed on the eaves, startling the cat demon. "Ah! Empress! The leader flew out. That''s good. There''s the imperial garden. If others see him, this..." "Why are you panicking? I''m out of favor, and no one is paying attention to me. It''s just a small bell. Even if someone finds out, I''ll die and refuse to admit it." The cat demon could hear the conversation from the next door. "Meow". With the bell in his mouth, he stepped into the cold palace next door, forgetting that the old eunuch had warned him not to approach. "Ah! Madam, look, it''s a wild cat. It brought back the bell!" A woman dressed like a maid in waiting cheered. The woman in a palace dress looked a little older, but she was also beautiful and beautiful. People couldn''t help but feel uneasy. "Who said it was a wild cat? Look at its fur color and smooth color. It must have a good owner." The woman called the police, SM came to gently comfort her, took down the bell in her mouth, shook it in front of her and teased her. The cat demon surprisingly didn''t struggle, didn''t resist, and even put out his claws to touch the bell. "Madam, you see it''s still a colored cat. Now it''s tired and won''t move in your arms." The little maid in waiting reached out to take the cat demon down, but the latter didn''t cooperate at all. "Let it be. There has been no popularity in the palace for a long time. The kitten''s coming from has added to his anger." The woman frowned and smiled, and even the cat demon was stunned. It can''t help thinking, why is there such a charming woman in the world? Is it true that there is a fairyland in the sky? Is it a woman who accidentally falls into the mortal world? "Hum, it''s just a little wild cat. Who wants it?" The little maid ran away in anger. The cat demon couldn''t help looking white. That is, in the cold palace, there are not many rules. If it was replaced by other palaces, which maid would dare to be so presumptuous in front of the master? If you are careless, you will either be dragged out to play dozens of big boards, or you will be punished with all kinds of terrible punishments. The kitten demon licked his paws and lay in her arms in a more comfortable position. "Kitten, how can I feel his breath in you? It shouldn''t be. You''re raised by him, right?" It is said that a woman''s sixth sense is extremely keen. Once this statement is made, the cat demon can''t help but act. "No, no, he is so lonely. He always likes to be alone. Where can he raise living creatures such as cats and dogs?" The empress smiled at herself again. The cat demon turned around and thought that although the emperor''s old son was a little eccentric sometimes, he was not lonely. Otherwise, the three thousand beauties in the harem would be widowed. "Madam, it''s already afternoon. You should take medicine." The little maid came out of the room and carefully carried a bowl of medicine soup, which was the color of the medicine soup. Like ink, it also emits a very bitter and astringent medicine smell. "I see. You should put this medicine here to cool down for a while. At this time, the vast palace should also need your help. Go back and don''t run to me in the future, otherwise it may be targeted by your master." The empress smiled softly, and even the words she said were as warm as the spring breeze. "I''m not afraid of these things. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be driven to the cold palace to live with my mother. What''s more, my master used to be a slave?" The little maid in waiting raised her head somewhat unconvinced and said. The empress quickly blocked her mouth with her fingers. "This can only be said here. You can''t talk nonsense outside, otherwise you can''t keep your little brain." Mother said. The little maid smiled, "of course I know. I''m not stupid enough. I can only say something in front of my mother." The empress nodded, and they continued to exchange greetings. In fact, most of the content was that the former was instructing the little maid in waiting. After the little maid left, there was only the empress and the newly intruded kitten demon left in such a big cold palace. "How did you break into my place? If you break into other palaces, you might be able to eat some fish. I have nothing here, only a poor sick woman." With a smile, the empress picked up the slightly cooler medicine soup next to her and poured it directly in one breath. There was a drop of medicine dripping on his hand. The cat demon stretched out his tongue and licked it. Then he only felt that his tongue was not his own, bitter to numb. "At dusk, Xishan, the beauty is getting late. If he doesn''t come again, I will really be old..." The time of the day was slowly about to pass, and the setting sun in the West was reflected on my mother''s back. At a glance, it seemed that the weaver girl in the sky gently put on a layer of graceful gauze for the same hard-working woman. It''s beautiful. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 336 The sun sets neither fast nor slow. In the blink of an eye, the moon in the East has replaced the sun in the sky. The mother returned to her house, and the cat demon who didn''t give up even got in and accompanied her. At this point. There was only a flickering candle in the room, illuminating the dark room. After entering the night, the woman''s face suddenly became a little haggard, and she was a little more miserable in the light of the candle. Even the cat demon felt pity to be on one side. How many poor people with the same fate as this woman are locked in such a large deep Palace House? When I was king in the mountains, I only thought it was so powerful, but I didn''t expect the emperor on earth to be so overbearing. What''s a saying in this world? Call, occupy the pit and don''t shit. The cat demon shook his head and thought. He only felt that he had a few true talents. "You little guy looks very spiritual and vivid. He said to let your master know that you can''t find it. Will you be worried?" The cat demon shook his head. Recall that the imperial study was suppressed by an old man and scolded by a dignified middle-aged man. It''s better to be comfortable in this cold palace. Although it''s a little cold, how can the palace be cold? "At the beginning, there was also a person who worried about me because I couldn''t see each other. Now it''s gone. I think you''re a poor man like me." After nightfall, the woman looked up when the poor people had deep resentment. There was some memory in her eyes. The moonlight leaked from the window inadvertently fell on her hand. She stroked it for a long time, like stroking the hand of her sweetheart in the past years. The night outside the window is so gentle and free, like other women when they were young. "If you don''t mind, I can be your listener." A handsome man appeared in the house, and the little SM disappeared. The empress turned her head and was slightly surprised, but after a while, she showed a gentle smile. "You seem to have appeared in my dream." The woman smiled and took the reality in front of her as a dream. Maybe I''ve been in this cold palace for a long time. I don''t know the external years and human feelings. Even dreams can''t be really separated from reality. "I''ve come to listen to my mother''s voice. You''ve been in the cold palace for so many years. It''s really hard for you." The cat demon said emotionally. He wanted to reach out to touch the woman''s face, but as soon as he reached out, he hurried back. The woman in front of him is so holy in the moonlight. How can he stretch out his hand to defile each other. "When it comes to suffering, there are many people in the world who are more bitter than me. Those poor families who have worked all their lives on the ridge of the field, and those warblers who are locked in the pavilion, carefully speaking, which one is not more bitter than me." The empress smiled, but she could see it. Even if she stayed in the cold palace for a long time, she would inevitably feel some self pity in her heart. "Do you hate that man for not coming to see you for a long time?" "Which man? I can''t say I hate, but I''m just a little lost. Those vows were lost after all..." "What promise did your majesty make to you?" The cat demon really felt pity for the woman in front of her, especially her melancholy look. "Emperor? The man who made me promise nothing is not an emperor. Although I am a empress in name, I have a positive name but no essence." The woman smiled and confused the cat demon who listened carefully. "You are such an interesting little man. You are clearly the character of my dream, but you don''t even know what I think." "That''s because it''s too far from my mother." Said the cat demon, boldly stretching out a finger and gently touching her forehead. Suddenly a light burst from his forehead. The cat demon closed her eyes, and the mother also closed her eyes. The light seemed a little bright under the moonlight, and the memories of the past began to emerge in their minds. ¡­¡­ She and the man in her memory seemed to meet in a noisy market. He had seen the market before. When the old eunuch caught him here, he passed by that place. At that time, however, the cardamom woman was still ignorant, and the encounter with the man that day was also ignorant. So that the memories are so vague that I can''t even see the man''s face. On that day, the two seemed to meet by chance, and then the period of goodbye was supposed to be shaky. But I saw it unexpectedly in the palace. At that time, she was sent by the family to be a xiunv to choose a concubine, and the man really had to stand tall and straight among a group of bodyguards. The identity between the two was instantly opened. With this woman''s national color and natural appearance, she was selected effortlessly and became the emperor''s new favorite. Only after becoming a concubine did the woman find that the man had an excellent relationship with the emperor in private. When the emperor chose him, he didn''t take a fancy to her beauty. He just had the right to be a person and connect the two. At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne and did not have much power in his hands. If he wanted to give marriage, he lacked a little persuasion. Therefore, only in this way can they cultivate their feelings in the dark. So I saw that the new imperial concubine won the favor of the emperor in a short time. She took her confidant bodyguards to the palace for greetings all day, but never stayed there overnight. It''s common for concubines to compete for favor in the back palace. Naturally, those concubines who also entered the palace together were not happy and began to squeeze and suppress, which annoyed the women at that time. Then he asked the emperor to put himself in the cold palace. At that time, the cold palace was located in a remote place of the Imperial Palace, and even there was some gloom and terror around it. I don''t know how many spoiled concubines have died. But this did not prevent the humble bodyguard from communicating with the disgraced lady. Until one day, the empress was moved to the cold palace next to the imperial garden. Since that day, the bodyguard has never been in again. And the gold wire who has been locked in a cage is becoming more and more sad, but it can heal everything in the years. With the passage of time, the man seemed to gradually withdraw from her heart, and she also lived happily in the cold palace, except for some coldness. It doesn''t matter on weekdays. "Do you remember the man?" The cat demon suddenly said. "I only remember the first time..." The voice fell, and a face slowly appeared in her mind. The cat demon was shocked when he saw the face. Chapter 337 Although the age gap is still a little big, you can vaguely see the basic appearance of the man from this face. Isn''t it the old eunuch who followed the emperor some time ago? But with the age gap between them, I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that the mother in front is the daughter of the eunuch. At the thought that the old eunuch would have a love history with the beautiful woman in front of him, the cat demon was quite unhappy. A little sour mood filled my heart. At the moment, it couldn''t help recalling that when they were chatting in the imperial garden during the day, the old eunuch said that the cold palace would be built here. It''s all his advice. If the emperor can do such an inappropriate thing, there must be some news unknown to outsiders. But this news is definitely not known by the empress in the cold palace. Perhaps it was a transaction between the emperor and the eunuch alone. "Do you remember the man''s name?" "Ning ran, I remember. My name is Kim Si and his name is Ning ran. I remember... I still remember in the old capital..." "All this... I still remember..." This sentence was like a dream in a deep dream, and the woman lay down soft. After a while, he breathed evenly. I fell asleep like this. Maybe I just recalled that memory, which is too deep, some tired and some sad. The cat demon didn''t peep into the details of those memories. But it can also be seen that a seed of emotion has been planted between the two at the first sight. Then, with the help of the emperor, the seed gradually sprouted and became a towering tree. I don''t know why, Ning ran didn''t become the bodyguard leader in the end, but became a eunuch and aged so quickly. There must be something fishy about it. The cat demon thought so. Looking at the woman sleeping in the moonlight, he quietly changed back to the bobcat and jumped out of the windowsill. Then he climbed up the high wall, fell to the ground and became human again. Then he found the old eunuch who happened to be in the pavilion. "Your breath disappeared here. I sat in the middle of the pavilion for an hour." Seeing the cat demon, the old eunuch said in a deep voice. There was no emotion in his voice, and he could not hear any joys and sorrows. The cat demon didn''t speak, but the whole man was quite vigilant and kept a safe distance from the old eunuch, enough for him to escape or fight back. It seems that the old eunuch tonight is in a bad mood. "Why did your father-in-law finish checking the internal affairs of the interior government so quickly today? Aren''t you afraid of those people? Cheating and playing tricks?" The cat demon pretended to smile easily. The old lady raised her serious face indifferently, stood up, carried her hands, looked at the cat demon and asked coldly. "Have I told you not to step into the cold palace in the daytime? But I turned around and you went in. What does that mean?" The words of the old eunuch were quite deterrent, and his words unconsciously contained a trace of the power of his own realm. "Just listen to Nana woman talk. She said that there was a vow made by a heartless man with her. In the end, it turned into nothing and left him alone in the cold palace." The cat demon also simply put it away and said directly. After saying these words, the old eunuch couldn''t help but freeze his face. He felt guilty and didn''t go on. "Hasn''t she said anything else?" The old eunuch''s voice was still cold, but there was some slight expectation. He expected to say his name from the woman''s mouth. "Yes, he told me that the man''s name is Ning ran. It seems to be the common name of a big Eunuch in the palace, isn''t it? Father Ning..." As soon as he said this, the old eunuch almost couldn''t help but fight, but he made great efforts to restrain this impulse, and his clenched fist burst into blue veins. "Now that you know, it seems that you can''t stay in the palace." The old eunuch''s voice was cold and murderous. The cat demon separated from him felt cold from the bottom of his heart. "To kill and cut, I''m just a tiny life in the mountains, but I''m curious about why the man he liked turned into a eunuch or an old eunuch?" The cat demon said coldly. Since the other party had shown his intention to kill, he simply tore his face regardless. "What do you know? Where is the friendship in the imperial palace? How can an ancient emperor be equal to a bodyguard? In his eyes, everything in the world is just a deal. Although he has been friends for so many years, everything is so weak in front of interests under the general trend..." The old eunuch''s words had a lot of emotional fluctuations. The cat demon''s move today was like a key, which suddenly opened the knot hidden in the bottom of his heart for many years. Those memories, he once thought of countless times in the middle of the night, but after all, the past is like the wind in the past. Now, when he wakes up during the day, he would rather wear the python robe eunuch clothes representing rights. And his whole realm cultivation took his original life and everything he put down. In the Jianghu, if you reach the realm of heaven and man, you can walk freely. In the imperial court, even in the realm of heaven and man, you still have to bow your head in front of the dragon. He once thought of leaving, but the canary was always closed in the palace. The cold palace he personally proposed to build now not only imprisons the generation of lovers, but also imprisons himself here all his life. "Do you know how many hardships the emperor experienced when he ascended the throne? You should know how many insurmountable gaps I smoothed for him at the beginning." "It''s not a big talk. If I hadn''t sacrificed my life for justice, practiced evil skills and obtained this realm, if there was no heaven and man realm in the palace, would he still sit on the throne?" The cat demon just calmly looked at the old Eunuch in front of him who always showed only a look that everything was under control. After the latter was stared at by the other party for a while, he realized that he was a little impolite. Looking back on the previous threats, I suddenly felt a little funny. With a smile, he sat down in the pavilion, where the tea set has not been removed. "It''s a long night. Why don''t you sit down and listen to me. Maybe if you know these things, the emperor will let you go back." "After all, there should be nothing you love in the palace..." The old eunuch urged the flames in front of him and began to cook tea. The faint blue flame driven by Qi flickered in the air, illuminating a small area. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 338 The cat demon looked at each other and seemed to really give up his intention to pursue and kill himself. Then I sat on the stone bench opposite. It seemed that he was completely relaxed, but in fact, he was always ready for the true Qi in his body. Once you find something wrong, if you want to do it, you can definitely release it at the first moment. "Take it easy. You should know my realm. There is a great disparity between you and me. If I want to fight, you can only resist the fleeting Kung Fu." "What''s the point?" The old eunuch said lightly. While talking, the spring water in the teapot was soon boiled by the fire. The tea leaves were constantly churning under the moonlight, and the smell of tea was instantly diffuse, as if it had spread from the pavilion to the palace wall next door. The woman in the room faintly smelled the fragrance of tea in her sleep, raised her nose and slept more and more sweetly. "She always likes to smell tea." "But what''s strange is that she likes to cook tea but never drinks it. Over time, I just like the feeling of cooking tea after getting along with her for a long time." The old eunuch said with a smile and poured himself a cup and another for the cat demon. The latter sniffed the tea and felt relaxed and happy. After drinking it, he smacked his tongue and looked at the old eunuch, as if he wanted to ask for another cup of tea. "You old fellow, since I came to the palace, I often watched you drink tea, but I never thought of sharing a cup with me." The cat whispered and poured himself a cup of tea. The old eunuch on the other side laughed, "if I didn''t give you tea, I knew you would waste it. If you drink like this, isn''t it a cow chewing peonies and killing nature?" He gracefully stretched out his thin fingers, twisted the tea cup and took a sip gently. "If the one in the cold palace is so elegant, it''s still a bit elegant, but you''re so old that you''re really a little ugly." The cat demon smacked his tongue. He had torn his face with the other party just now. Now he is quite comfortable to be presumptuous. But the old eunuch didn''t care about these verbal failures. "Do you want to know why I lost my longevity yuan, but I got supreme cultivation." "You have lost not only Shouyuan, but also your children and grandchildren." The cat demon added with a venomous tongue. But after he noticed a chill, he quickly shut up and smiled and apologized. The old eunuch glanced at him lightly and then continued to tell that a dusty picture of more than ten years was spread out in front of them again As the old eunuch said before, there is no friendship in this palace, let alone between the master and the servant. Ning Ran is still one of the original palace guards with extremely strong talents. Some Jianghu sects outside have also thrown olive branches at him many times. Such a good seedling will achieve heaven and man''s road sooner or later. Unfortunately, his fate was so coincidental that one day when he went out of the palace to the Jianghu sect party, he found the Canary that could affect his life fate, and this Canary happened to be in the draft in the palace. At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne and lacked his own close forces. Because of his own mistakes, the last Dayan emperor exiled most of his power to hundreds of officials and relatives. The situation of the separation of three powers was formed above the court. There are those red dress parties led by first-class officials and those relatives of the Empress Dowager. The newly ascended emperor alone in the temple has become the most weak one. But now the emperor is extremely ambitious, unwilling to be divided into three parts of power, and wants to be a monarch. His huge ambition has not been realized, which makes his desire for those talents reach an extreme point, so that he will make the operation of selecting concubines. And this decision determines whether he can sit on the throne. Ning Ran is also a man of temperament. In order to meet the woman once, she refused because of the famous schools in the Jianghu. He even refused the other party''s promise that as long as he joined the sect, he would ensure that he would have magical powers in 50 years and would live forever in 100 years. For that woman, he was willing to be an unknown bodyguard in the palace. Although the emperor will send many resources for his cultivation in private, even if he is a genius, its own realm is there. With the power resources of that big sect in the Jianghu, I can only guarantee that I can grow up in a hundred years, but who will be the emperor in a hundred years. At this time, the emperor began to worry. Perhaps because of fate, chaotang inadvertently found a mysterious skill in a big demon ancient tomb, which can enable those with excellent talent to display their greatest talent in a short time. However, all the convenient roads are often accompanied by huge disadvantages, and the disadvantage of the skill is that it will consume a large part of the practitioners'' longevity yuan. Even if the realm is finally reached, the longevity yuan will only be half of those with the same realm. But at that time, the state had fallen into half a crazy emperor. Where could he manage so much? Throw the skill directly and let Ning ran choose. The latter has a talent, but a heart has long been trapped by love and bound. In desperation, he could only agree to this rule. The emperor announced that he would rather die after bravely facing the assassin. After a short half year, another old eunuch with white hair appeared. It is rumored that the eunuch who grew up with the emperor was released from the cold palace. As soon as he appeared in the temple, he was terrified. A state of heaven and man shocked the whole audience. Although there is more than one master in the court, the realm of heaven and man is one of the few in the whole world. The management of the temple will not focus on the cultivation of martial arts, but can only recruit some people with excellent talents from the outside. Most of them are orphans without parents. They have talent but no one takes care of them. Only in this way can they be loyal to the imperial court and be willing to become their Eagle dog. The emperor, who had convinced the court for half a year, suddenly threw out such a card, which caused the other two parties to panic for a time. The undercover installed in the party suddenly burst up and quickly took the lead in solving the Yipin red party. Most of the leaders among his followers were identified by undercover agents and pushed to the guillotine for various crimes. What''s more, they were copied all over the door and implicated nine families. After some thunder means, naturally there will be many behind the scenes who can''t help but start sending their own forces to secretly assassinate the emperor. But after waves, the palace is like a bottomless abyss, silently harvesting the lives that die in the dark Chapter 339 The rise of all rights in the world is accompanied by bloody storms, not to mention the world''s emperors. If the emperor is not cruel, how can he sit firmly in the position of the world''s reverence. "It''s just Shouyuan. How can you be a eunuch?" The cat demon inadvertently glanced at the crotch. The latter gave him a little cold look back, and the former pretended to be unintentional and took back his eyes. "What if you know these things? Those ordinary people who are officials in your court don''t know a little about the secret of the imperial court." Said the cat demon. Just knowing this, I want the emperor to put himself back. Isn''t that impossible? I can''t say that the other party will directly let Ning ran start on himself. He doesn''t think that the man in front of him will be reluctant to be rude to himself after drinking two cups of tea with himself. Ning ran returned to the look of smiling and silent. There was not much tea left in the teacup in front of him, and only a few pieces of lonely tea were left under the teacup. He twirled the tea leaves, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them. He tasted the bitterness slightly, which was much lighter than the days when he lived in the palace. "These things are the most unforgettable dark events in the emperor''s life. Only the detailed parts can affect your fate. What I''m talking about is just some easy to know." Ning ran said, standing up and looking at the wall only three feet away from the pavilion. On the opposite side of the wall, he fell asleep with the woman he missed so much. "I have lived in the palace for so long that no one doubts my identity, and I can''t take the initiative to expose my identity to the second person..." "But now I know." "You''re just a wild cat caught from the mountain forest. You''re not human." Speaking rather is also very damaging. The cat demon could not refute, but waited quietly for the other party to say the following. "Can you demon clan change your appearance at will?" Ning ran suddenly turned his head and asked, looking at the cat demon, who shook his head proudly. "Not all demons can be called kings in the mountains and forests and change their appearance at will. This move is my unique talent. At least from my life experience, it seems that I am the only one who can do it." He said this with some pride. "Gee, the kitten demon who is locked up in the imperial library all day and can''t even get in and out freely, where does he get such a big breath?" Ning ran smiled. The latter looked cold and said, "you must ask for it. If you ask for it from me, why do you have such a big tone?" "I don''t know what it''s like to ask for help in my life. I''ll say one thing. It''s up to you whether you do it or not." Ning ran said, slightly raised his hand, and there was a faint flash of lightning between his fingers, emitting a frightening taste. "Hiss, don''t you see the outside when you always say this? As long as it''s your order, there''s no reason why you don''t dare to do it." The cat demon flattered and smiled. During this time in the palace, he also changed from Ling Shuang''s pride at the beginning to such a clever appearance of talking to people and ghosts. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. "Become what I was when I was young. Go and see her. She has been silent in the cold palace for so long. If you see me again, you should only think it is a dream." Rather so. With his realm cultivation, even if he quietly jumped into the cold palace, he could be close to the woman without being noticed. But it was not only this deep Palace House that isolated him from the woman, but also a wall in his heart. This wall is the culprit who really prevented the two from meeting. "Do you want me to dress up as you to see her? Father Ning, Lord Ning, you won''t have a guilty conscience? As early as in the mountains and forests, I heard that most men in the world are ungrateful people. Now I see it, it''s true." "You''re just a wild cat. What do you know about the love between children and women, the sophistication of the world, and how do you know what to disappoint?" Ning ran snorted coldly and looked at him. "All I ask is one thing. If you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t, there will be such a good time next time. I don''t know when." "What shall I tell her? I only know about the past between you two." Cat demon way. "Don''t say much. When she says it, you just need to listen quietly." "I never dare to say more in front of her." Ning ran smiled slightly warm. With such a look of spring, he could see the goose bumps of the cat demon. "Well, it''s just like you. Let her talk. I see." The cat demon waved his hand and jumped onto the wall as a bobcat. The old eunuch watched him shake his tail and jumped into the palace wall. At the moment of landing, his body shape and appearance became nine points similar to that woman''s memory. Even the coat is the same. He came outside and gently pushed the door in. The woman was still lying on the bed, and the moonlight shone on her face. Even after a short time, the cat demon still felt that the woman in her eyes surprised him. "Kim..." He called softly. The woman on the bed seemed to feel something and opened her eyes vaguely. She found that the man standing in front of him was slightly stunned at first, and then smiled softly, holding the green silk on his temples behind his ears. This subconscious action made him stay where he was. At the moment, all the opening remarks he had thought of were forgotten, and he only felt a blank in his brain. Now he can understand why he would rather speak in front of him than say more. If you share a room with a beautiful woman. I''m afraid if you change to a man at will, you will try to speak less, lest what you say will destroy the atmosphere at this time. "You haven''t come for several nights. I thought you abandoned me even in your dream." Kim Si smiled softly, with a look of hunger and helplessness in his smile, and I don''t know how much heartache he had been betrayed. "I''m sorry to have suffered you all these years." The cat demon really couldn''t hold his hand. He stretched out and touched a strand of each other''s hair. Then he seemed to suddenly return to his mind and quickly took his hand back. "I said, I''m not a man eating tiger. Why are you always so afraid of me?" Kim smiled. She only felt the mountains and rivers fade and the sun and moon fall. Outside the house, an old Eunuch in Python robes looked at the scene in front of him through the window. The smile of that weak canary, which he had not seen for a long time, was as beautiful as before. "Kim, I''m sorry." Cat demon way. Ning ran said. Chapter 340 A guilt across time and space is still telling at a short distance. But the old eunuch felt that the knot in his heart was released at the moment he saw the woman. The woman was not tortured by the years in the cold palace as he imagined. On the contrary, it is just a little more weak than before. Others, as usual, have never changed. ¡­¡­ A drama of deep love and longevity was staged in the cold palace. At the same time, in the courtyard dedicated to Zen, a bloody figure suddenly broke in and fell under the ginkgo tree. Hearing the news, the little monk thought it was another foreign wild cat that came over the wall from the wall yard. Last time, the master told him not to stay when he saw the wild cat, or he would be punished to copy several scriptures. But when he came out with an oil lamp, he was startled by the scene in front of him. Where is the wild cat in front of you? Clearly a man covered with blood! The whole body remains bright red, shocking. It''s like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. It''s ferocious and terrible. It almost scared the little monk to cry. "Little monk... Where is your master?" This man''s words are not very authentic. But fortunately, the little monk understood, trembled and stretched out a finger and pointed behind the man. The latter slowly turned around and saw an old monk wearing a valuable cassock. It seemed that he had never taken off from beginning to end. The Zen stick in his hand could still reflect light under the bright moon. "Master... Elder martial brother..." The man raised his head and showed a miserable smiling face, which was also covered with blood. Vaguely, it can be seen that he is not too old, but he exudes the Yin of ghosts. It is the western region Buddhist youth who summoned the ghost Buddha. "I felt uneasy yesterday. It seemed that something big was going to happen. Sure enough, I was going to sleep today. I calculated a divination before going to bed, and a disaster star would come. I didn''t expect to see you in a moment." The old monk said coldly. "Hey, hey, elder martial brother, how can a family split up in the central plains without talking about two families? The elder martial brother in grey robe and cassock is gone, but now only the old abbot is left because of his rich clothes and food." The boy said with a smile, which was gloomy and ghostly. "If you don''t follow Shifu well, why are you running around outside all day? This is not the western region. No one will let you. Moreover, this is still the imperial palace. There are many experts. If you are found, you will be scared." The old monk said coldly. No one in the palace knew his relationship with Western Buddhism. Of course, he didn''t want others to know. Even the Emperor may not know his own origin, but he is interested in his unique ability, which makes him have a place to live in the palace and provide various resources. "Hey, elder martial brother, you are the only one who was not adopted by master. All the other elder martial brothers died in front of me." The boy smiled, covered his chest with one hand, forced himself to hold the ginkgo tree to stand up. The golden ginkgo leaves on the ground were also stained with mottled blood. "If I hadn''t left early, I''m afraid I would have the same fate as those people." The old monk sneered. He didn''t have any respect for the "master" in his mouth. On the contrary, he had a lot of resentment, mixed with some fear. In the thousands of Jianghu in the western regions, the law of the jungle is the king, and the survival of the fittest is the rule. The old monk lived to the end, although he was old and his talent was not as good as those. Winning in the end is the king. At least in the current situation, it''s better to enjoy good clothes and food in the Imperial Palace than to sob bitterly under the nine springs. He also sincerely rejoiced that he had chosen to leave. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, this is not the last. At the beginning, you have learned half of the master''s skills, and when you left, you vowed that if you get out of the head in the future, the people in the school will take refuge in you and will definitely not refuse. Now it seems that this posture will turn me out?" The boy wiped the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were already worn out. I want to shake my head and tell the little monk to take out some fitting clothes from his room and give them to him. Although the latter was a little confused by the man in front of him, he nodded obediently and went back to the room to get some clothes. The old monk took the clothes and just looked at the younger martial brother in front of him indifferently. "Don''t lose face in the imperial palace. I can tell them that you are my subdued apprentice, and you can have a shelter for the time being, but the Imperial Palace won''t be your place to stay for a long time. When your injury is almost better, you can leave here." The old monk''s tone was not heavy, but between the lines there was an irresistible meaning. The boy smiled and took the clothes. It''s good to have a safe shelter when you''re hurt like this. Where dare you expect more. "Excuse me, young martial nephew, find me a place where I can wash my body. The smell will make you unable to sleep at that time." The boy smiled and said that he didn''t look like a person who was seriously injured and dying. The little monk looked at the master in a daze. After getting the nod of the latter, he took the boy to the place to bathe and purify himself. When the little monk left, the cold mountain spring water irrigated from the beginning, which made the boy wake up a lot, and the wound on his body was still aching. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of the events of that night''s war. The ghost Buddha, which is equivalent to the innate realm, is fragmented and has become countless rubble. And he was surrounded by many strong men. Although the strong man was exhausted, there was no lack of experts in the perfect state of Jiuming Jun. Even if he relies on the power of the remaining ghost Buddha, he can only compete with one of them. Maybe he can only support a few more rounds. Soon, the prototype will be exposed. Knowing that the situation was bad, he chose the road with the greatest chance - escape! The people of the Central Plains have a saying that it is good to keep the green mountains. They are not afraid of no firewood. The young man burned all his accomplishments and rushed out of a path of blood. Although many experts jointly blocked, he did not want to fight for the highest accomplishments. Finally, he escaped, leaving one life and many scars. Especially when he thought that there was still a bunch of skeleton Buddha beads under the ground, he was quite unwilling. It was a magic weapon he spent half his life to find. "My Lord, your express has arrived." A voice suddenly appeared. When the boy was too late to be alert, a black package suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 341 Looking at the man in front of him, the boy slowed down his posture. Those who can suddenly appear in front of themselves must not be simple characters. At that moment, the opponent had given up the best time to kill him. In this way, it also proves that the other party has no malice. At least, so far. "Who''s coming? That''s a hero. Why hide your head and show your tail like this. It''s better to come out and talk about it. You can earn some fate." Although the boy wore a bald head, he was quite heroic after taking off his cassock. He held his fists high to heaven. However, after waiting for a long time, no one responded. The boy held his fist high, but another man was naked and seemed a little stunned. Just as he sighed and wanted to put his hands down. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky that day. "It''s very kind of you, my Lord. The small one just gave me an object. I just saw that the adult was still bathing and changing clothes. It''s hard to speak for a while. Now I see the adult''s posture. It seems that the small one doesn''t speak. You can stand here all night. The small one can''t bear it." Said the man. Immediately, a figure in a black robe landed in front of the boy. He was a head taller than him, but he kept calling for adults. But the shadow was also quite particular. He stood in front of the young man in black, lowered his head and closed his eyes, and didn''t dare to peep. It seemed that the people behind him trained very well. "You don''t have to, sir. Just call me underground Tibet. I don''t know what the hero is doing to find me who is in trouble?" The boy asked politely. After experiencing the ups and downs, joys and sorrows of life, you always have to learn a little respect. "I''m not the one looking for adults. It''s the leader behind me. It''s also the order of Lord Shura, the Lord of tianque Pavilion." The figure said. There is no wordiness between words and conversation, which is straightforward and concise. "Tianque pavilion? You belong to those outsiders in the Central Plains? I have known you in the western regions. I heard that you only move around the capital. Only your Shura adults can wander around the world, and their talents and accomplishments are extremely amazing." The young man broke half the details. The figure was not strange. He said with a smile, "adults are adults. If the news is really well-informed, it''s very good." "It''s said that you Shura like to catch all kinds of wizards in the world. This time, you reach out to my western regions? It''s a pity that I don''t like to be sent by others in my life. I''ve long been used to freedom and won''t follow him." Although a teenager has learned humility, he will never compromise. He has his own ambition and revenge. How could he easily obey others and become others'' knife and gun. "Lord Shura doesn''t mean to let adults become his subordinates, but to create a world with you. He knows that you also have ambition and ambition. Both of you are gifted wizards. If you match each other and work together, I''m afraid there will be no one in the world who doesn''t follow." The figure began to boast, but the teenager who could clearly understand his current situation was not moved by it. Some shook their heads indifferently, "that''s not necessary. I''m just a lost dog now. How dare I climb up your pavilion? I''d better explore my own way in the future." After that, he reached out to get clothes and put them on his body. The people in front of him turned a blind eye to the box on the ground and stepped out of the bathroom directly. After coming out, I found that the old monk had been waiting outside the door and looked at him seriously. "I don''t know why anyone came here, but I can guarantee it won''t happen in the future. When the injury is cured, I''ll move out by myself." Don''t give each other the chance to speak, the boy took the lead and promised. The old monk just wanted to warn one or two, but he held his words back and could only nod in silence. He left on his own. Seeing that the old monk had not been entangled too much, the boy sighed. He has been feeling this feeling for decades. Although his figure may not look like a teenager, he is much older than his appearance. This is due to the boy skills taught by the dead old ghost master. Otherwise, they can''t keep this appearance forever. Only when he thought of the skeleton Buddha beads he had lost, he hated it in his heart. Such a pearl can be used even if it is kept in the realm of eternal life in the future. It''s heartache to lose it. The figure who sent the box didn''t leave immediately after the boy left. He was silent. He picked up the box on the ground and muttered, "lost again..." Then he jumped out of here. He swaggered and moved quickly on the palace wall, but he never stopped or walked outside the palace. The direction he went was the interior government. After entering the house of interior, he did not stop until he reached the deepest place. There was a man in the same black robe waiting for him, wearing a jade pendant, and holding a little boy on his left hand. The little boy looked around timidly. "How? Does that boy agree with you? He wants to share the world with me." Shura road. The man shook his head a little lonely and threw a bag of silver money into each other''s arms. "I''ve never won a bet with you, but it''s good. If so many guys come in, I''m afraid even I will feel dangerous." Shadow way. "Why? Is his talent so strong that you are jealous? No? Don''t you claim to learn three sabres like Sauron?" Shura smiled. "That boy is different from ordinary people. The Yin Qi and Buddha Qi emitted from him are integrated together. It''s very strange. The road of the combination of yin and Yang has always restrained me." When the figure finished, only a knife was left, and the figure disappeared like a ghost, like melting into the dark, or completely wrapped and melted with the dark night, and disappeared into the void. "The smell of big brother is terrible. I don''t want to see him." The boy hugged Shura''s leg with some fear. He could feel the strong bloody smell from the man and the ghost that wanted to eat people from those knives. "Don''t be afraid. In the future, he will be afraid of you. Your talent is no weaker than anyone." Shura smiled. The spoiled rubbed the little boy''s head. The latter seemed to like this feeling very much. Getting closer to Shura. But he didn''t feel how a cold heart was hidden under the spoiled appearance at this moment. Chapter 342 "But I don''t like to stay here. It''s so big and cold. There are dead people everywhere. They look terrible." The little boy said wrongfully. Shura looked down at each other and looked at each other firmly. The little boy seemed to feel the appeal in his eyes and forgot his fear. He looked at Shura directly. "In the future, all these palaces belong to us, so you can''t be afraid. When the flowers bloom in spring, hurry to the palace to show you what the most beautiful scenery in the world is." It is often said in the world that Wanchun is imprisoned in the imperial garden in the palace, and there are countless flowers competing for beauty, just like a fairyland on earth. Shura doesn''t like it at all. What he wants is not the spring in the garden that can''t be closed. What he wants is the supreme right on the throne. "If you want to fight for me in the future, are you willing to fight for me?" Shura looked at the boy''s clear eyes and asked. "It is my supreme glory to die for you." The boy said firmly. At this time, there was a night wind, a bright moon and starlight. For the first time, Shura felt a touch from the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and hugged the boy. The latter had a strange touch in his heart. In the world, except for his parents and grandma, no one held him so sincerely. "Yes, it is my supreme glory to die for you." The boy said, it seems that one or two crystals fell from the corners of his eyes, fell into the night wind and dissipated between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ At this time, some people in Gu Chang''an who continued to travel by car and horse were not in good condition. The atmosphere is also depressed. Gu Changan left one night and then came back. Ren Changsheng seemed to be ten years old overnight. He was a little depressed and meditated all day in his carriage and refused to go out. Although Gu Changan will never be old, his momentum is very low, and he is also hiding in the carriage. But he had an unexpected harvest. Gu Changan, in the carriage, held a skeleton Buddha bead emitting Yin Qi in his hand. The Buddha bead seemed to release the ghost to devour people the next moment. "Hiss, I didn''t expect that the boy left such a treasure after he left. Although he can''t use it for the time being, he may be able to exchange some treasures with some masters of ghost cultivation in the future." What makes Gu Changan really feel worthwhile is the Buddha bead in his hand. At first glance, the grade of this Buddha bead was close to that Hunyuan bead. Such a congenital treasure is naturally enjoyed by one person. After all, he also played a great role in that war. Others didn''t want to notice such a thing underground. Zhaosheng Yan Jun was very lucky. He was not completely digested and became the support of underground Tibet. At last, when he was dying, he was rescued from the dark vines and brought back to the hell to heal. And Jiuming Jun is to lead his two subordinates again. When he is unconscious, he continues to walk away and start his human journey. Those thousand lotus peaks are the most useless when they arrive. They sigh and go back to their peaks one by one. They have to be scolded by their ancestors for being nosy and not good. In short, both sides are not flattering. They have neither practical benefits nor a good reputation. And I''m afraid those confused Buddhist believers in the western regions will also need them to understand and influence in the future. This hard work that takes time can not be completed in three or two days. The dryland beetle, perhaps knowing that after the boy left, he would become the target of public criticism in his own identity, so he also disappeared in front of people. Finally, only some lonely Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng were left. The two men, like a pair of brothers in distress, helped each other to sit in a passing farmer''s ox cart that got up early and returned to the inn. The people were surprised, but they slept for a while. How come they were like frost eggplant, but they didn''t say anything when asked. The battle site was a little far away that day. In addition to Ren Changsheng''s high level, it is actually because he pays attention to Gu Changan''s trend all the time, which can be found in time. The others had already unloaded all their precautions after the Qianlian peak incident. Who could have thought that such a heavy battle would appear one after another in this short time. Even more grand every time. The matter of the netherworld negotiation meant this matter, and it was delayed for several days. I don''t know when to postpone it. "Do you want to secretly take some good things? Why do I always feel the smell from your carriage, some familiar and some powerful." Ren Changsheng''s voice came. The two were heard in the air, but the others didn''t hear it. "If there were no gains in that battle, the boy would not have died. Sir, you must not have returned empty handed?" Gu Changan smiled. When he left, he also felt that Ren Changsheng was different, but it was indescribable. It was an indescribable feeling. "Hey, hey, it''s still useful to me, but it''s not good for you at all. It even has some disadvantages, so you won''t want it." Ren Changsheng some scoundrels said that they didn''t even say what they owned, but said that it was only bad for Gu Changan, not good. It was clear that it was embezzlement. "I know that Ren''s temper must be self-restraint and obedience to the public." "That''s, at least, a pacifier." "I don''t know if people can show the bad things to the boy. If they see the same treasure in the future, they can avoid it in time to avoid hurting themselves." The Gu Long installs the mold to do the sample to say. But Ren Changsheng smiled, shook his head and said, "but you know this mouth is a little greasy and says he can''t beat you, but this baby is really not suitable for you, so I can only enjoy it alone. You want to go by yourself." Gu Changan smiled. Listening to the other party''s so proud words, we know that the other party''s harvest must be not small, which can make Ren Changsheng, who is comparable to the realm of longevity, so happy, and the harvest will never be lower than the skeleton Buddha beads. The carriage of several people continued to go eastward all the way. Even if it was night, accompanied by the breeze and the moon, with numbers and stars as lights, the world did not seem lonely. Then he lifted the curtain of the carriage and took a look at the night scene outside. There were countless fireflies paving the road in front, which seemed to pave a thoroughfare to the sky. The little girl''s head was born stealthily. When she saw Gu Chang''an, she smiled. The latter also smiled knowingly. Under such beautiful scenery, he only felt the beauty of the world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 343 There are few people in the night tour. They are all rat guests. Gu Chang''an saw that several people were afraid of shrinking. They followed the carriage team and were quite covetous, so he leaked a trace of the knife and gave a little punishment. The thief just woke up to his own excess of power and ran away. The skeleton Buddha beads in his hand exuded evil spirit slightly, and the breath lingered in the carriage, but it was difficult to escape from the square inch space of the carriage. The coachman is several factotum disciples of Qianlian peak. He travels at night with a magic charm in front of him. He is evil and secluded. Insects chirp in the deep night and the bright moon hangs high. The originally silent night was disturbed by a burst of chasing and scolding. Gu Changan was the first to notice. When he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed golden light. Across the curtain of the car, he saw that he was dozens of miles away, chasing and escaping, and two rainbow lights. The former has a weak breath and can only vaguely feel a slight breath. The latter rushed forward with a burst of coercion. "Stop." Gu Changan stopped the carriage, and the other Coachmans stopped. Although the reason was unknown, they went out and followed the master. "Someone?" Ren Changsheng leaned out and looked at Gu Changan. The latter nodded slightly, "there are two people rushing here in front. If they continue, they will be contaminated with some right and wrong." "You don''t dye right and wrong, right and wrong will come to you." Ren Changsheng said, looking forward to the void, pointing in the air and pointing in the void. The void condensed dozens of miles away, and two Changhong galloped to the ground, but suddenly fell to the ground, like hitting an unknown wall, and fell in front of Gu Changan''s cars and horses. Gu Changan got out of the carriage and came to them. The two fell on their knees, one in front, pale, dressed in plain clothes, blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, dark blue from the corners of their eyes, and their clothes were broken in more than one place. The latter one looks much better in clothes. Except that he is a little messy all the way, he is thin and tender, and has no injuries. "Why did you two chase and flee all night? Do you know that the mortal town is ten miles ahead? One of the latest orders issued by the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture is that if there is nothing important, you should not disturb the normal work and rest of mortals. How dare you two defy the law?" As soon as he came up, Gu Changan put on a full posture and took the official tune in his mouth. "Sir, are you from the hanging mirror company?" The man in front of him looked stunned. Then he asked eagerly as if he had met a savior. The man behind him suddenly changed his face when he heard the three words of the hanging mirror division. It was more cold and dark. Gu Changan looked in his eyes, his face unchanged, and continued to ask. "How? What''s the grudge between you two? Is it a small fight between each other or a quarrel between their families and sects?" "My Lord! Please save me Qianyu sect and water and fire. I Qianyu sect will have a good reward!" The man cried and hugged Gu Changan''s leg and refused to let go. The man behind him looked cold. He took out a dagger from his sleeve in the dark, twinkled cold light, and stabbed it with lightning. Of course, its speed is like a young son trying to be brave in Gu Changan''s secret, and it can''t be on the table at all. The latter flicked his finger slightly and swept away with a real Qi wave in an instant. He bounced the dagger, and the human bones were also affected. It was broken into countless pieces. The sad sound was also creepy in the middle of the night. Only then shouted half a voice, Gu Changan then a slap mercilessly took the past! "In the dead of night, I''m not afraid to disturb people''s dreams?" He said coldly, then nodded indifferently to the stunned predecessor and motioned the other party to continue. The latter stabilized his mind, but his voice still couldn''t help trembling. "If you return, I''m a disciple of Qianyu sect. This time I fled because Qianyu sect suffered the disaster of extermination! A new evil cult, called Tiandu sect, has a sinister heart and great potential. It only appeared in a short period of time, and swallowed the nearby small sects one by one." "Up to now, when the momentum is growing, he began to target our Qianyu sect, and the other party doesn''t know where to invite ten mysterious experts. Each of them is not inferior to the realm of supernatural powers, and their skills are strange. We can''t see which school it is. After all, our Qianyu sect can''t resist..." Gu Changan frowned. "Whenever there is an additional force, you should say hello to my hanging mirror division, but you have never heard of Tiandu sect." "It''s said that he came from the western regions recently." "Western regions again?" Remembering the previous lesson given to him by the Buddhist youth, Gu Chang''an was very disgusted with the word "western regions". "These barbarians in the western regions seem to have a lot of ideas about my Dayan Jianghu." Ren Changsheng said, as soon as he raised his hand, the so-called Tiandu sect disciple who fell to the ground was caught by vanity. The latter was so humiliated that half of his face was turned into a pig''s head by Gu Changan''s merciless slap. "Take us to the Taoist temple of Tiandu sect. When you get there, I will spare you from dying. Otherwise, you will not be able to rest your soul after you die. I have someone in the hell." Ren Changsheng said coldly and grabbed each other''s collar. Gu Changan let the people of Qianyu sect get on the carriage and show them the way. In any case, the carriage can''t match the speed of Changhong, but fortunately, it''s not far from Qianyu sect, and it won''t take long. When I got close to the mountain gate, I found that in order to eliminate the impact of the aftereffects of the battle, Tiandu sect arranged a rune array around the mountain, and surrounded Qianyu sect. I was afraid that someone would flee in disorder. It''s just that before long, the rune array will become their own thing Gu Chang''an sat in the carriage, and the Qianyu sect disciple was a little frightened. Although I saw the madman''s means in the carriage next door, I still don''t believe that so few can fight more than a dozen powerful gods. They don''t really think that by virtue of the name of hanging mirror division, they can make those evil foreign cults from the western regions retreat, do they? The disciple thought so. But at the sight of Gu Changan''s confident posture, he was inexplicably convinced and had more confidence in his heart. "The Tiandu sect is supported by more than a dozen supernatural powers. Either they are all smuggled by the other side, or they are chess pieces buried in Dayan''s palace. However, in any case, the one in Dayan''s palace is extremely unqualified. When did the border of Dayan become a sieve full of loopholes?" Ren Changsheng whispered. Gu Changan could hear his counterpart''s extreme dissatisfaction in the palace. "Here we are." Gu Chang''an, who always closed his eyes in the carriage, suddenly sensed that not far away from the carriage, there was a residual battle aftershock. At the same time, people in Qianyu clan have also found him. Several magical elders rushed towards the mountain gate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 344 "If you pass by, please take a detour. The mountain gate here is temporarily closed and not suitable for passage." The newcomer soon fell in front of Gu Changan, first hugging his fist. Then he spoke loudly. However, their words were not half polite and seemed very stiff. In fact, if it weren''t for guessing what kind of strength Gu Changan and his party were. I''m afraid they just started to rush. Ren Changsheng didn''t want to take care of these miscellaneous mole ants in his eyes. He sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and didn''t ask about the world. Gu Chang''an opened the curtain of the carriage and leaned out his head. He saw three old men standing in front of him. They were all wearing clothes similar to those of the poison sect disciples that day, but they were relatively more luxurious. "I''m Gu Changan." He said calmly. It''s just that I didn''t get the desired effect after opening my mouth. The three old men opposite looked at each other and didn''t know what the word "Gu Chang''an" meant in Qingyang Prefecture. But after thinking for a moment, one of them suddenly came back and looked at Gu Chang''an out of the carriage in shock. "Are you the divine Son of the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture? The first divine body of Dayan, Gu Chang''an?" He had heard of this name as early as in the western regions, but now when he met, he felt that the young man standing in front of him was a little ordinary. When he was in the western regions, it was rumored that Gu Chang''an was handsome, had an extraordinary realm, had a strong relationship with the emperor, and had the best talent in the world. The image of such a bright and great bank is so ordinary in the moonlight today. It really disappoints the reputation spread by the outside world. "Why? Your eyes are still dirty now?" Gu Changan looked at each other and said. The latter smiled and shook his head. "Not really..." The man didn''t go on, but changed the subject and continued. "It''s just a private affair between our sect and Qianyu sect. Even if the hanging mirror division is a government office, it should not have the right to control it." "Fart, in Qingyang Prefecture, which thing about the cultivation world doesn''t belong to my hanging mirror department?" Gu Changan whispered, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, showing a somewhat unhappy look. The elders on the opposite side were not easy characters. They were scolded like this, and they were very unhappy. They just wanted to attack, but they were stopped by the elder in front. "The hanging mirror division is the imperial court yamen after all. We still need the Jianghu to deal with the affairs of the Jianghu. Sir Gu, you are still young. In the Jianghu, many acquaintances are always easy to handle affairs. Today is a face for the old man. How about it?" The thin old man''s forbearance attracted Gu Changan''s attention. The latter looked directly into each other''s eyes, word by word, and said clearly, "it''s just a routine. If it''s just a small fight between two sects, it doesn''t hurt to open one eye and close one eye." The old man nodded and looked calm. "It seems that Lord Gu is not so easy to fool." "It''s better to kill it. It''s nothing more than a hairy boy. Even if it''s said to be divine by the outside world, it seems that it''s just wrong." Someone on one side has begun to admonish. The first old man narrowed his eyes and weighed his mind. He still didn''t start rashly. "Since adults don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look. We are already in the final negotiation with the elders of Qianyu sect. We can go after everything is settled in the end." Then he held out a hand and asked the people to go inside the mountain gate. The people behind him looked at each other, had no opinion, and made way for enough people to pass. "Go and have a look. I want to see what flowers a foreign cult in the western regions can play?" Ren Changsheng''s voice came from the carriage. The thin old man followed the voice and looked at Ren Changsheng''s carriage. There were people in each of the carriages, and he couldn''t see through only Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan. Others dare not say that they all know the details, but at least they know a little about the overall strength. Only these two variables make him uneasy all the time. This uneasiness happens to be more from Ren Changsheng. "Then go and have a look. Liu qianyin and Ru Ru stay here, and Zhou Mingtong and Ying Ying go with me." Ren Changsheng said. After that, he got out of the carriage. His face was much better than that after the previous war, but his face was serious and different from that before. The long sword behind him was sheathed and carried behind his back. It was still Su Lu''s weapon. Zhou Mingtong''s clothes are a little luxurious, which is a little out of place with the rest of the Rangers. Alkyne firefly is dressed up as a female Xia, and a long sword is hung on it. It shows a bit of chivalry and valiant. Liu qianyin did nothing, and he was still wearing the purple Taoist robe brought from Qianlian peak, while Xiao RuRu was an ordinary plain white dress, ancient and strange. Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng went up the unknown mountain under the eyes of the elders who came out of the mountain gate. The informer hid in the carriage and dared not go out. Gu Chang''an didn''t give him up and let the other party stay in the carriage. This thousand feather sect is also famous in Qingyang Prefecture. It''s just that this sect has always lived in seclusion from the world. It doesn''t publicize itself like other Jianghu sects, so few people know its status in the Jianghu. However, Ren Changsheng has paid attention to this sect. Most of the elders and disciples in the sect like to cultivate self-cultivation, which is also a branch of Taoism. I just don''t know how the foreign teachers from the western regions find them, and why they stare at each other''s territory and attack them anyway. The four crossed the stone gate at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they entered, they felt a strange wave of energy. Then the surrounding space changed in an instant. The original quiet night turned into a brightly lit building complex in an instant. Gu Changan looked around and found that those buildings were made of bluestone, and many were carved with cranes and Taoist Scriptures, which gave people a feeling of leisurely becoming immortals. It is really suitable for self-cultivation. "Your sect''s name is not a decent sect. Why do you choose such a fairy land to spoil?" Ren Changsheng said directly. Although these buildings have been cleaned, they can still feel the faint smell of blood and remain in the air. The elders who followed did not say a word. From the overall shape, these buildings seem to be no different from the Taoist temples of Qianlian peak, but there are slight differences in material and construction style. These buildings seem to exist in a circle around a central building. The central building looks like a palace, with extremely luxurious and coveted carvings. Chapter 345 "If you want to capture this place, it''s not just for the palace, is it?" Gu Changan asked, glancing at the most central palace. The people of Tiandu sect also looked down and just shook their heads and smiled. The thin old man said, "I know that you Dayan people have always been used to calling us barbarians in the western regions, but this is your impression of the boundless strength of those border soldiers in the western regions." "The western regions also have elegant fairies, wise masters, princes and nobles who know etiquette, and prosperity that makes the world envy." "The western regions is not an exotic place. Even if it is not as long as your Dayan etiquette, it will never be the first step to be with wild animals." Ren Changsheng just glanced at him indifferently, and his voice was indifferent and opened his mouth to fight back. "The frontier soldiers in the western regions even cook human flesh in winter. Do you think this is something that can be done other than wild animals? I Da Yan killed the city, but eating human flesh raw is also your name in the western regions." "Dayan''s Jianghu should be clean. You western people should stay in your own territory!" Ren Changsheng seemed to get angry vaguely. The elders didn''t say a word or argue. They just came to the front from the rear and continued to lead several people to the palace in front. "Jiuchong tiandian?" Gu Chang''an raised his head and looked at a plaque on the gate, which was written with a few big characters. "Qianyu sect just likes to make these fancy things." After Ren Changsheng made an understatement comment, he directly pushed open the door and went in. On the main hall of the palace sat several elders wearing Tiandu sect clothes. The old men in qianyuzong costumes were all tied by ropes and knelt in the palace. They looked depressed and were seriously injured. There were even a few dying, too weak to move. "Is this what you say? Is there anyone who binds people to the ground so that they can consult?" Ren Changsheng was really angry this time. Regardless of whether he is Qianyu town envoy or not, just the identity and glory of Dayan people, outsiders are not allowed to publicize and domineer towards their own peers. "Don''t worry, sir. There will be some damage in the war between the two sects. Although these elders seem to be seriously injured, they don''t actually endanger safety. The doctors in our sect treated them to ensure their lives." An elder sitting in the palace smiled with a relaxed expression. He didn''t seem to take such a small thing to heart. And several of the Qianyu sect elders kneeling in the palace happened to know Gu Chang''an. After seeing the latter, they seemed to see the Savior and wanted to cry for help, but they couldn''t even say a word. "Why don''t you lift the forbidden word spell?" Ren Changsheng said angrily. The thin old man behind him flashed a cold look in his eyes, but he also did what the other party said. He raised a finger and gently separated it a little. The forbidden spell was lifted by the elders of Qianyu sect. "Lord gu! You''re here at last. This western region sect invaded our Qianyu sect. The strength of the other party is huge. We Qianyu sect can''t compete. Please ask the hanging mirror division to make decisions for the old masters!" "I saw that Lord Gu once eradicated the evil gods in Qingyang Prefecture. At that time, he was majestic. It is known that the youth is extraordinary. He will not let many elders of Qianyu sect die for the first time!" The elders cried. Grievance was written all over his face. It''s true that no matter who it is, I''m afraid it will be wronged in my heart. Open up a small world in your own sect, cultivate your longevity Road, and be independent of the world. Suddenly one day, a group of robbers broke into their own mountain without saying a word. Relying on their high strength of force, they occupied the territory, but also burned, killed and looted. It''s true that Tao is repaired at home. Disaster comes from heaven! "Not only is it too miserable for the elders and leaders, but we are not so hateful. If the other party hadn''t fought hard, we wouldn''t have made so much trouble." One of the elders of Tiandu sect watched the younger elder step down from his seat and squat down to look at the bound Qianyu sect elder. "It was said at that time that there was no good fruit to eat if it was resistance. However, your elders not only failed to obey, but also took their disciples with them to make such a fierce resistance struggle under the condition of such great disparity in strength. Don''t you blame us?" Just after saying this, the young elder wanted to reach out and pat his opponent''s face in front of him, but when he spit out his last word, his face suddenly changed, the whole brain exploded and fresh blood splashed on the ground. "If you can''t speak, don''t have to speak. One of you is one. All the people in the western regions have been arrested by the hanging mirror division!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice with an iron blue face. If the war in the western regions had not ended before, the monks present would have killed them if they said to kill them, which would be regarded as the dishes sent by the western regions. And now the war has just been settled. The people at the border have only recovered peace for a few days. If this kind of thing provokes war on both sides, it will be a great disaster for those innocent people. Ren Changsheng now needs to bring all the people to the hanging mirror company, even if he has infinite anger in his heart. In the prison of suspense, is it life or death, or is it not enough to die? Is that has the final say? "My Lord! Although you are from the hanging mirror company, the form is too overbearing. My fellow apprentice did nothing, so he directly killed him. I heard... The war between my western regions and your big Yan has just been settled recently. Don''t be unhappy about such a small matter..." An old man who looked a little older stood up. In fact, if strictly speaking, all the elders present are old men, there may be a few young faces among the thousand feather sect, but the Tiandu sect may not stay young because of their cultivation skills. "Are you blind, old man? When did you see me do it? It''s obviously the evil skill of your western cult. You became possessed and led to your own explosion and death. How can you talk nonsense?" Hearing each other''s words, Ren Changsheng immediately scolded. In his words, he was merciless and directly scolded those people. meanwhile. Gu Changan stood up, regardless of the eyes of the elders around him, and went directly to qianyuzong people. Untie the shackles for each other. Chapter 346 The latter couldn''t help thanking Ren Changsheng and looked at Ren Changsheng in awe. The young and sudden appearance of the hanging mirror Secretary didn''t use any magic just now, but directly caused the skull of a supernatural elder to burst and die. In fact, it should be the strongest among all the people present. "All of you should put it off for a while to recuperate from your injuries. Let me stay and reason with this group of visitors from the western regions." Ren Changsheng finished. Several elders of Qianyu sect did not show off their strength. After thanking them again, they left the palace under the leadership of Gu Changan, Zhou Mingtong and Ying Ying. There was only Ren Changsheng left in the whole palace except for the people of Tiandu sect. One to ten. ¡­¡­ "Lord Gu, isn''t that a new God from the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture?" As soon as they left the gate of the palace, the elders couldn''t help asking, when will such a powerful and young strong man suddenly appear in the world? Apart from the divine body, they can''t think of a more reasonable fact. "That... Your identity will be kept secret for the time being, but if you have fate in the future, you will eventually know." Gu Changan smiles. Although so far, it seems that many people know Ren Changsheng''s real identity, Gu Changan doesn''t want to make trouble for those who don''t know. Although the elders had some regrets and did not know the true identity of the benefactor, they did not investigate too much. They helped each other to a Taoist temple building not far away. "You said that nothing would happen if adults stayed there alone?" Ying Ying looked up at the palace. What was going on in the palace is unknown. She knew that with the strength of the three of them, except Gu Changan, the other two could not help. After all, the other party was not one or two supernatural powers. Lord Ren, I don''t know why. Since he returned with Gu Chang''an that night, his momentum seems to have decreased by another point. He can still have some smiling faces at ordinary times. He also completely lost his smiling face after that night. However, Gu Changan has nothing special about the appearance of a dead man''s face to others except his elders. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhenfu, I heard of his name as early as I was in the capital. I think it''s not a rumor that a man in white went in and out of the capital when he went into no one''s land." Zhou Ming channel. As a player, there will be some special sources of information. It''s not surprising to know this rumor. "I''m afraid that with the body of today''s adults, I''m afraid we can''t support the world in white. We still need to do it at that time." Gu Changan Road. In fact, his concern was the same as that of alkyne fireflies, and it was even more serious, because the battle that night took place in front of him tonight. If the evil ghost is a little stronger, it is a real realm of longevity. Although Ren Changsheng''s combat power is comparable to that of heaven and man, his realm has not been reached in the end. You can''t win at one blow. Long delay will only damage your foundation. Moreover, Ren Changsheng''s current physical condition is equivalent to a return of light. He consumes all his remaining longevity yuan and changes his combat power in the peak period. But how can such a body withstand repeated outbreaks? One or two at most. "I can''t see that you still have some blind confidence in me, but even with the joint efforts of the three of us, we may not be able to stop so many magical realms." Alkyne fluorescein channel. Gu Chang''an shook his head. "I''m not blindly confident in you. I''m confident in myself. I have a magical realm. It''s hard to deal with. It''s easy to deal with, and I haven''t killed..." While talking, he suddenly shook his head and smiled. Instead of going on, he came to the elders of Qianyu sect and began to ask about the tragedy that had happened to them. "The beginning of this incident happened in these days. We don''t know when they found us and found us. All of a sudden, it was like a ghost, and the other master had only one or two magical powers, and then I don''t know where such a large number of elders came from..." "In the end, Lord Gu also saw how we old men could stand each other''s war by wheel combat. Most of those disciples are scholars who cultivate self-cultivation and are good at raising flowers and plants. After all, my Qianyu sect is not famous for fighting." "I know that you are isolated from the world. You are only dedicated to cultivating the way of nature and the way of longevity. You even oppose killing. Compared with other sects, you are simply an immortal flower in the cultivation world." Gu Changan Road. As soon as he said this, all the elders laughed, and the atmosphere began to get better, not as depressed as before. "Fortunately, Lord Gu led the people to rescue us this time. Otherwise, maybe we can only hate Jiuquan. I''m afraid I''ll fail to live up to my ancestors'' cultivation treasure land." "Yes, if the hands of those disorderly officials and thieves really fall, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to see my ancestors after I die." ¡­¡­ Zhou Mingtong looked at the people in front of him and remembered what they said, word by word. This was taught to him by an old master in the hanging mirror department. If you go out and want to accompany your higher-level officers, you need to have a pair of smart ears and a good memory brain to record the questions and words asked by those officers. In this way, we can climb faster in officialdom. While he listened attentively, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a change behind him. A middle-aged man dressed as an elder of Tiandu sect quietly appeared and knocked him out with a direct slap, which was naturally discovered by Gu Changan. "Who are you?" The latter asked coldly. The true Qi in the body is mobilized throughout the body and ready to take action at any time. "I didn''t expect to be found so quietly. What a hanging mirror Secretary Gu Changan. I''m an elder of Tiandu sect, but don''t worry, I''m not here to fight you. I''m now catching traitors." The man smiled, threw Zhou Mingtong in his hand to the other party, and then walked towards the hall without looking at the people behind him. The elders also looked at each other, as can be seen from their expressions. They haven''t seen the middle-aged man. "His momentum is different. He is stronger than the so-called Tiandu sect elders in the palace." "It hasn''t reached the realm of heaven and man, but it''s fast. The so-called realm of supernatural power is one realm and one heaven. I don''t know who the traitor is to catch, but it seems that Ren''s burden is a little heavier." Gu Changan narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he wants to kill. I really want to. Chapter 347 "Where did you go that night? After you came back, your anger was much heavier." Ying Ying glanced at Gu Chang''an. Since the latter came back from leaving that night, he was stained with inexplicable Yin Qi, and his anger was much heavier. Ren Changsheng''s breath is weak, but he has not changed so much. He should take a few more days to recover. "Are you angry?" Gu Changan was silent and suddenly remembered the skeleton Buddha beads he had picked up from the battlefield. Although the Buddha bead is a treasure, it is also very evil. After alkyne firefly said that, he suddenly realized that he really seemed to have changed his mind. A murderous heart seems to be quietly pregnant. "It seems that this thing can''t be held in your hand all the time..." Gu Changan murmured. "Lord Ren, can he really handle it alone?" "Don''t you believe him?" "Just don''t believe him now." The acetylene firefly shrugged and said. "It doesn''t matter. Even if those people work together, he won''t have a big problem. At least he won''t worry about his life." Gu Changan was unable to convince himself when he finished. He turned and looked at the central palace. He was really worried. "Sir, why don''t you let your subordinates go and have a look?" Zhou Mingtong said carelessly. "What are you looking at for your accomplishments? If you find out at that time, be careful to put yourself there. Adult Ren has no intention to save another person." Gu Changan glanced at him. After weighing the pros and cons, I made a decision. "I''ll go and see. You two lead the elders out of the mountain gate first, meet Liu qianyin and Ru Ru, and take care of each other." Alkyne firefly has no objection. After all, Gu Changan is the strongest of all the people present except Ren Changsheng. When Ren Changsheng is away, he naturally follows his lead. Zhou Mingtong can only obey. Even if he practices hard at this time, he is only a congenital realm. He can''t help but pull his hind legs. Originally, Liu qianyin and Cao Yun were at the bottom. However, the other party has obtained a purple Taoist robe. The overall strength has increased a lot and reached the master level. When necessary, it can break out beyond its own strength. Cao Yun was also left in Qingyue city. In this way, he was the weakest among the whole Jianghu team. With depression in his heart, Zhou Mingtong and Yingying led the elders of Qianyu sect to return according to the original road. Gu Chang''an turned into a Changhong and came to the palace to spy on the scene with Bai Jiao''s divine pupil. In the hall, there were a total of more than ten people, two of whom were standing on one side, and more than ten of them were elders of the divine realm of Tiandu sect, all standing on the other side. One of them is naturally Ren Changsheng, and the other is the mysterious strong man who went in later. "One man came to catch the traitor, and one caught ten?" Ren Changsheng smiled lightly. The mysterious man standing on his side said with a smile, "among these ten people, there are only a few elders of our Tiandu sect. The rest, who don''t know where they made friends, put on a coat of our Tiandu sect and dare to say they are from our Tiandu sect." "The influence of western region religion on Dayan is not good. If these guys stay here, they will only discredit your sect." Ren Changsheng said. "I know. Some time ago, Western Buddhism people should have come to you. Now there is a lot of noise, but now they have completely disappeared. I think they should have been dealt with by our prestigious adult Ren?" The mysterious man insinuated. Compared with their power, Western Buddhism is much larger, especially the Buddha master and Buddha son. Although he is a Buddhist figure, he has nothing to do with compassion. In the western regions, they once caused a bloody storm in the Jianghu, but they are behind the scenes, but they are always free and unfettered. They visit the rivers and mountains, wave Fang Qiu, and regard the vast Jianghu as their own chessboard. In other words, in the western regions. Buddhism is as powerful as the hanging mirror department in Qingyang Prefecture, but its power and independence are far more than the latter. "There''s no way to deal with it. Ren just enforces the law impartially and acts according to the rules. However, the Buddha does have some means and is still at large." "That boy, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. When we catch these traitors, maybe we can help Lord Ren catch the Buddha who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "You know him well?" "A little knowledge." Looking at the two people talking happily, they didn''t notice them at all. The people of Tiandu sect couldn''t hold their breath. "Ouyang Zifeng! Don''t look too much at me. I can''t afford to wait! If it weren''t for your worry and arrogance, I wouldn''t choose to leave!" The thin old man hated the way. It seemed that he had a deep hatred with the mysterious man and wanted to eat his meat raw. "Old man, can your daughter-in-law blame me for running away with others?" Ouyang Zifeng said coldly, and suddenly five black clouds appeared around him. This black gas is the ghosts of heaven and poison. It is the essence of 99 eighty-one kinds of poison that has been accumulated from Yin to evil. If you want to form a poison pill, you must concentrate. These five poisonous gases are equivalent to the peak of concentration and the peak of divine power. Although the elders in the opposite side are all masters of the divine realm, there are also some talents who have just stepped into it and haven''t even had time to consolidate their realm. Compared with Ouyang Zifeng''s sudden burst of momentum, Ren Changsheng gives people a feeling of mediocrity, but the long sword behind him seems to be warning the other party that if he dares to bully three feet, he will be killed! Gu Chang lived in front of Gao Lin, peeping at the scene in front of him. He seemed to feel that his worry was too superfluous. The mysterious man really came to catch the traitor. Ren Changsheng must give full play to the peak strength of shentongjing again. It should not be a problem. And there is another expert who focuses on the peak. It doesn''t take much effort to face some miscellaneous fish who have just entered the realm of divine power. As a result, Gu Changan, who was relieved, fell down again. Just landed, but I felt something wrong with the surrounding environment. It was just an inexplicable intuition, but it lingered like gangrene. He forced down the strange feeling in his heart. Gu Chang''an went out of the mountain gate and returned to the mountain gate. However, he found that the carriages he took fell to the ground, and the grooms fell to the ground unconscious. Besides, I didn''t even see a person. Whether it was Liu qianyin, who was asked to stay outside the mountain gate and wait, or Qianyu sect elders and alkyne Ying, Zhou Mingtong, who went out later, all disappeared like the evaporation of the world, leaving no trace. Gu Changan''s heart was frozen, and a sense of danger rippled from the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously flashed, and a flying arrow appeared in his previous foothold, straight into the ground. Chapter 348 This flying arrow looks ordinary from the surface. But a yellow amulet was tied at the end, which was drawn with blood, with a evil force. "Where are the nameless rats who only dare to show off their ferocity in the dark?" Seeing this, Gu Changan said coldly. When talking, a pair of divine pupils looked through the void, saw through the darkness and looked around. However, no useful clues were found. There was silence around, and the flying arrow on the ground suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Lord Gu, if you want to find your companions, come to the five poisons Pavilion ten miles away. If you are late, you can only collect their bodies for them..." Right now. A voice suddenly came from the spell. The voice was very dark, with a hoarse breath, which made people feel uncomfortable. "The five poisons Pavilion ten miles away? Who can abduct such a large group of living people ten miles away? Liu qianyin and Ying Ying can''t deal with it?" Gu Changan couldn''t understand for a moment, but the situation was critical at the moment, and he couldn''t think about it. He could only look ten miles away according to the sound hint from the spell. Then I found that there was indeed a pavilion ten miles west of the mountain gate, and I don''t know whether it was the five poisons Pavilion. Without much thought, Gu Chang''s instant Kung Fu came outside the pavilion, but he found that the pavilion was empty, there was no half a person, and only a few yellow symbols seemed to have been accidentally lost on the ground. The pavilion was carved with three scribbles, which can be vaguely identified as the "five poisons Pavilion". "Lord Gu, if you don''t want all your companions to turn into powder, you can enter the pavilion obediently." The voice appeared inexplicably again. Gu Changan wanted to find his position, but found that the sound was still a few spells falling randomly in the pavilion. In desperation, Gu Changan had to swallow his anger and enter the pavilion. After entering it, I suddenly felt a dark wind. The structure of the pavilion is pentagonal. Each corner is supported by a column, and a poison is hung at the top of each column. "Poisonous snake, centipede, scorpion, gecko, toad." It just corresponds to the five poisons. A yellow talisman was pasted on the back of each poison. The Yellow talisman was written in black ink. I don''t know where the ink came from, but it gave off a disgusting smell. "It''s just a small skill. You just want to deal with me. Do you think people are too light?" Gu Chang''an sneered, started with a long knife and cut it out! The ring Sabre is aggressive and leaks on the side. Cut five poisons with one Sabre! But after this cut, I found that I didn''t hurt the five poisons hanging on the column at all. "Lord Gu, the five poisons Pavilion and the five poisons array are the gatekeepers of our Tiandu sect. If they can be easily broken, don''t you despise our Tiandu sect." It was the same as the sound from the Yellow talisman. Gu Chang''an turned his head and found that an old man with a bent back had drilled out from nowhere, and his face was covered with abscesses. "Old five poisons, I''ve been studying this five poisons array that has been lost since ancient times. I didn''t expect to be able to invite the famous Qingyang Prefecture God body for the first experiment. It''s really kind and lucky." The old man smiled, his voice a little sharp. "Where are those people you caught before?" Gu Changan asked coldly. "Hey, Mr. Gu, care is chaos. Mice never go anywhere to catch people, but some small hands lead them away. As for the carriage and coachman, they all let out a few small poisons later." The five poisons smiled, stretched out their hands and snapped their fingers. The poisons on the five pillars lived in an instant and began to twitch and roll. It seemed that they were suffering from terror. As their bodies become more and more flexible, drops of black mucus continue to drip from their bodies. Instead of splashing the mucus on the ground, it formed a strange symbol, occupying five directions respectively. Gu Changan felt that things seemed to be developing in a direction beyond his control, so he took out his long knife and cut in all directions, but found that the space seemed to be imprisoned by invisible forces. Even his powerful knife could not leave the interface of the pavilion. It was like being imprisoned and bound. At this time, the first ray of dawn rises, and the stars in the sky gradually dim down and are replaced by sunlight. "Jiuyou star, your big Yan is too bad at keeping the information of the Divine Body confidential. You only need a little means to get all the information about you." Wuduzi smiled proudly. "Although the day does not hinder the operation of your Divine body, the increase must not be as strong as that in the night and bathed in starlight. Moreover, I have added many treasures to deal with you in my five poisons array, which can not only inhibit the true Qi in your body, but also suppress the exertion of your Divine body." After saying this, Gu Changan was stunned. He had never met an opponent who knew himself in such detail, would take so much trouble to deal with himself, and was well prepared. In the five poisons Pavilion, he also really felt the threat to his life. Although the five poisons array did not cause him any real damage at present, the intuition between life and death sounded a bell in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the palace, more than ten elders on the opposite side were beaten down, one by one bound, tied hands and feet, and could not even make a sound. "People from the western regions, take your traitors and leave Dayan. For today''s sake, I don''t care about you." Ren Changsheng said. Although it is said that he can deal with these guys alone, the other party also moved his hand. If it is difficult, it seems that he is wrong. In this regard, Ren Changsheng is very reasonable. "Why are you so anxious, my lord? In fact, besides catching these traitors and preventing them from tarnishing the reputation of our sect, the main purpose of this Dayan is another..." Ouyang Zifeng smiled. Ren Changsheng looked at the smiling face of the other party and felt some sudden vigilance. "If you touch my big Yan''s things, you can''t leave so happily." Ren Changsheng said. This is the most basic principle. It doesn''t matter if your family closes the door and breaks the sky, but if an outsider dares to reach out, you have to cut off that hand! "That may have happened. I''m not the only one who came to catch these traitors this time, but also the elder of our sect. Another purpose... Is Gu Chang''an." "The most gifted God in Qingyang Prefecture..." Ouyang Zifeng smiled. Ren Changsheng lowered his eyebrows and eyes, clenched his fist in one hand and waved it to the other severely. Bang! ¡­¡­ Chapter 349 The elders who had just been tied up saw that the two men who had worked together against themselves had now turned against each other because of one or two words, and their hearts were quite oppressed. It would be nice if the two fought at the beginning. At least some lucky ones among them might escape. And Ren Changsheng, who was full of hostility in his heart, directly gave up the common use, carried it on his back and began to use his fists to fight Ouyang Zifeng. The latter was always surrounded by five groups of poison gas, which was both offensive and defensive. It slightly stained Ren Changsheng''s clothes, and the latter was eroded without residue. His fist is always covered with a thin layer of fluorescence, which can ensure that his body is not eroded by poison gas. Ouyang Zifeng and Ren Changsheng were soon beaten into a pig''s head, black and blue. The latter situation is not much better. The clothes on the body have been eroded by poison gas, and even the skin on the body began to fester, and the fluorescence can not cover all. "Ren, you are as hot as ever, but if you don''t use your real strength, it''s hard for you to win me." Even if Ouyang Zifeng became like this, he was still unforgiving and said with a smile. The elder Ren snorted coldly, "don''t you think highly of you?" The two then fell into a hand to hand fight. Of course, Ouyang Zifeng was beaten more. ¡­¡­ Both Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan are facing headache enemies, Liu qianyin and his party were in a much better situation at this time. Although they were tricked elsewhere, they did no real harm, because there were a large number of people, and although they met several malicious thieves in the cultivation world on the road, they didn''t dare to have a real conflict. After seeing the dawn rising, these people rushed back and found that their carriage and groom had been overturned to the ground. OK, these grooms are not deeply poisoned. After a simple treatment, they all recovered from consciousness, but they are very weak. "What happened here after we left? How did you get knocked unconscious?" Liu qianyin asked. He also took xiaoruru with him when he left earlier. If his precious apprentice was knocked to the ground and didn''t wake up, it would really kill him. "If you return to martial uncle, after you leave, we can only stay here to guard the carriage. I don''t know when a dark wind rises. After the wind blows, we fainted to the ground. It seems that Lord Gu went to the west, and then... We completely lost consciousness." One of them said honestly. They were all the factotum disciples of Qianlian peak and were temporarily pulled to serve as grooms, but in terms of seniority, they should be called martial uncle Liu qianyin. "Lord Gu? Hiss... We should have taken the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The other party''s real purpose is Lord gu!" Liu qianyin said, after thinking about it in his heart, he still kept Xiao Ru and let Zhou Mingtong take care of her. He only asked alkyne firefly to follow him to the west, while the others found a safe place to rest first. He remembered that he had passed a small town along the way. Although it was not as good as the previous Town, at least there were some people in this wilderness. Liu qianyin and Ying Ying rushed to the West. The distance of ten miles was only a moment at their speed, and they saw Gu Chang''an in the pavilion not far away. And the five poisons standing outside the pavilion to watch the excitement. The latter smiled and looked at Gu Changan struggling among the five poisons in the pavilion. He spent a lot of effort on this five poisons array, and he spent most of his life to study various structural principles. In order to suppress Jiuyou stars, I searched all kinds of ancient books and looked for clues from those books. Only then did I find some long lost treasures and add them to the five poisons array to suppress each other. "It''s very kind of you, old man. Give us a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I didn''t expect to turn around to deal with others. I really despise people!" Liu qianyin shouted. The five poisons looked back slowly and smiled at the two people who came. "It''s beyond my expectation that you can find here so quickly, but I''m busy with this Gu at the moment. You''d better go by yourself." Five poison son said, waved his sleeve, jumped out of his sleeve two dark shadows, fell on the ground, the original palm size shadow suddenly expanded into two huge spiders. The eight legs of the spider are silver, the two spider eyes are red like blood, the size is huge, and the fluff on the body is inverted like a steel needle. "Our Tiandu sect has been dealing with poisons all my life, but I''m not like others. I can cultivate poison skills and myself." "I''m good at pretending other things. I know a little about both array and puppet skills. These two poisonous fog spider puppets can be regarded as high-quality products in my hands. They are equivalent to the master''s realm of the martial arts realm. It should be enough for you two to work for a while." "Wait until I finish dealing with the legendary first God body of Qingyang Prefecture, and then play with you two." The five poisons laughed and kept holding various Dharma formulas in their hands, which reflected into the array. The five poisons in the five poisons array beat more and more happily, as if they would never stop. The mucus on the ground accumulated more and more. The size of the rune did not change, but the color became darker and darker. In the end, even the dawn fell on it. Although Liu qianyin wanted to help, he was also blocked. The strength of the two giant spiders was equivalent to the five Heaven of the master realm. Liu qianyin is no more than a master now. Although the yin-yang skill he practiced also has some restraint against these puppets, it is only limited to puppets in the same state or beyond one or two levels. After all, not everyone is like Gu Chang''an, who can challenge more and more, such as drinking water and eating. Acetylene fireflies also have a lot of trouble dealing with one of them. The huge puppet spider doesn''t know what pity is. The snow-white spider silk gushed out of his mouth to bind them, but it was repeatedly burned by Liu qianyin''s yin-yang fire. "Liu qianyin! Don''t hide and tuck in at this time. Your Taoist robe should be able to quickly solve the two puppets with the help of your grandfather! Save Gu Chang''an!" Acetylene fluorescence high channel. Liu qianyin hesitated. "The power of the incense of the grandmaster is used less once, if..." "After saving people, I''ll tell you a Taoist gate. It''s nearby! I found it inadvertently when I was in the mountains!" "It''s my duty to save people! Lord Gu, look at my power!" Liu qianyin suddenly felt righteous, and the whole man made a great purple light, sending out a supreme majesty and frightening the world! Chapter 350 Liu qianyin''s whole momentum suddenly changed, and his realm climbed layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, he climbed directly from the original master to the realm of divine power. The purple Taoist robe on his body radiated brilliance at this moment. He had a peach wood sword in his hand, and the sword tip pointed directly at the five poisons. "Crooked and evil ways, dare to teach others! The old Taoist priest can see at a glance that you are not human!" Liu qianyin gave a loud cry, and heaven was mighty. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the shabby Taoist temple of Qianlian peak in the distance. There was a pool of lotus in front of the door, and the purple golden lotus swayed with the wind and gently moved to Liu qianyin. In this pool of lotus, the bright golden lotus accounts for more than half. Only in the middle, there are some colorful lotus flowers. Among them, the purple lotus is the most dazzling, followed by cyan, which is as warm as sapphire. The Golden Lotus around the edge has faded into orange. On the edge of this lotus pond, a white haired old Taoist sits with a fishing rod in his hand, but he doesn''t even have a fishing line. Taking genuine Qi as the line, he doesn''t know what he is fishing for. "Master, you''ve been sitting here for hundreds of years. You don''t care about things outside. Those disciples outside think you''re old." I don''t know when, yuan Tingshan suddenly appeared behind the old Taoist and said at the same time. In fact, if only from the aspect of appearance, he looks older than the master, but he calls shiye. "What''s the hurry?" "There is no fish on the whole Qianlian peak. Why should I get out of the mountain?" "If the fish don''t bite the hook, how can we achieve the avenue of longevity, and how can we lead Qianlian peak to become the leader of the Taoism?" Compared with yuan Tingshan, the old Taoist appeared very indifferent and said leisurely. "I''ve been in this world for more than 500 years, so that I can see that one day Qianlian peak can really climb up along the fishing line, but for so many years, no one can see it except the little guy who wanted to go out of his own way." Talking about his favorite student, yuan Tingshan was silent. "This time, the disciple that the little guy collected outside came back. I think there seems to be some shadow of him in those days." Yuan Tingshan said slowly. "Hum, over the years, I''ve done this thing fairly well. The purple coat should be given to him, not only because of his guilt, but also because he deserves it." "The little guy''s name is Liu qianyin, right? I seem to see from him that he has stronger understanding than Liu Zhishan. The little guy... Tut tut..." The old Taoist suddenly stopped and pointed to the purple lotus in front of him. "For so many years, no one can make it move. Based on this, if you can''t leave him at Qianlian peak, you can leave by yourself after a hundred years." The old Taoist said mercilessly. Yuan Tingshan seemed to be used to it, but nodded yes. The one in front of him doesn''t allow him to do it. The whole Qianlian peak can be regarded as a real ancestor, and he has been able to survive in this world. Although the realm itself is unknown, it is conservatively estimated that there is also the realm of longevity. He stayed here and sent off the leaders of qianlianfeng generation after generation. Yuan Tingshan didn''t even doubt that he could wait until he died before watching another take office. And every generation, only the leader will know his existence. This lotus pond, only the old man can stay here all the time. It is called a situation on weekdays. Even the leader needs his consent to enter. "Liu qianyin, he has the pride of Zhishan, and he has a grudge because of Zhishan. He doesn''t seem to want to come back here." Yuanting mountain road. "If it were me, I wouldn''t want to come back, but I just gave him a purple dress. How can it be comparable to following the first God in Qingyang Prefecture?" "Speaking of this, I also need to ask you to treat the God body well. The young guys of this generation are very good. He is much better than our old friends in those years. If the God body says he doesn''t die prematurely, I''m afraid the whole Dayan, whether in the Jianghu or in the temple, will need to look at his face in the future." Said the old Taoist. Yuan Tingshan looked suspicious, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t retort. "Why? Don''t you believe it? You''ve seen many gods and so-called gifted people. Which gods have you seen that can evolve their own constitution?" "If I''m not mistaken, that little guy should be an evolved Jiuyou God. He should have been just an ordinary star. Breaking the sky is just that he can grow to the realm of eternal life." "But now... Maybe he can reach a higher level..." Yuan Tingshan didn''t believe the old Taoist priest''s evaluation, but he had to believe it when he saw that the other party was so serious. "I know that qianlianfeng will only become friends with him, not enemies." The Taoist priest didn''t say anything. He just continued to focus on his fishing rod, hoping to catch something. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth. "I don''t want to leave until I''ve finished talking. I want to stay here and let me cook you a meal?" Yuan Tingshan hurriedly said he didn''t dare, so he left. After leaving, he breathed a sigh of relief. Even he didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt this way. Since he became the leader of Qianlian peak, only those disciples and grandchildren under the door will be so restrained in front of him. How can he dare not breathe in front of others. But every time he faced the old ancestor, yuan Tingshan always felt that he had returned to the time when he was scolded by his master. He stood honestly and dared not say more. After leaving the lotus pond, the old Taoist temple was closed again, and no one could enter the forbidden area. When he remembered that he had been scolded by his master, he couldn''t help thinking of Liu Zhishan. Even though the child has made a career behind him, he was often pulled out by himself to hit the palm when he was a child. Now in his bedroom, he still keeps the Scriptures he copied by hand. When there is nothing to do, look through them. The lines are full of memories. Thinking of Liu Zhishan''s clever appearance, yuan Tingshan couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He slowly raised his head and looked at Liu qianyin. Vaguely, I could feel the call from the purple clothes on my body. In that world, someone used the ancestral incense again. You don''t have to guess. Something about Liu qianyin. "I didn''t expect to be able to communicate with my ancestors in such a short period of time. It''s worthy of being your disciple... Zhishan..." Yuan Tingshan whispered. There was another lonely sigh on Qianlian peak. Chapter 351 Liu qianyin was wearing a purple Taoist robe and was majestic, with a peach wood sword pointing at the five poisons. The other party saw that Liu qianyin changed his temperament as if he had been reborn, and the realm of martial arts was rising. He didn''t dare to despise him any more. He began to face up to the other party, and his frivolous expression converged. Although he has all-round means and is superb in the control of poisons, his realm is only a new supernatural power. This is because he has to cultivate a higher level of poison art to improve his accomplishments. Otherwise, with his temperament, he won''t care about his own realm and study this poison art wholeheartedly. "Are you the Taoist priest of Qianlian peak? It is said that Qianlian peak is the leader of your Taoist sect of Dayan. Among them, Ziyi is level with one leader. I never thought you were young and had such a status. It''s really enviable." The five poisons said with a smile, but there was no half happy look on his face. The typical skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. "Old thief, there''s a lot of nonsense! If you''re caught, maybe you can spare your life and atone for your sins. If you''re stubborn again, don''t blame the peach trees in my hands!" Liu qianyin shouted loudly. Although the peach wood sword in his hand was a wooden sword, the blade was shining cold. This sword goes down! When peach wood''s sword Qi was cut, the giant spider puppet emitting poison gas in front of him became two halves, and his hands and feet were still moving slightly. Liu qianyin looked serious and walked step by step in the void. At every step, there is a lotus under your feet. Every step, there is a Taoist rhyme echoing the void. Alkyne firefly watched from the rear, a little farther away. I had guessed that borrowing purple incense would have great momentum, but I didn''t think of it. I still underestimated the exuberant incense of Qianlian peak. With Liu qianyin''s unskilled borrowing method, he can still achieve such momentum. What if yuan Tingshan borrowed it? Can you really become an immortal? Ying Ying couldn''t help thinking that it was a pity that Liu qianyin was not yuan Tingshan, otherwise the so-called five poisons array would be a joke. "Young but professing to be an old man, can''t you invite your ancestors?" The five poisons guessed with a smile. Liu qianyin''s complexion remained unchanged. He raised his hand and stabbed out another sword! The sword stabbed in the air, but the five poisons felt the sharp edge. In a hurry, they threw out a huge puppet to die. As a result, it was obvious that the puppet was torn apart by the sword, and only some fragments remained when it finally fell to the ground. The five poisons are creepy. The boy has changed so much that the puppet he threw out just now is not weaker than the realm of divine power, so it has become a pile of fragments. What if you really resist this sword? Will you be like that puppet? The five poisons raised their hands and placed runes on their sides. Some of them released puppets that had not been used in the past. This puppet killed many villains in the western regions, irrigated with his bloody and evil heart and blood, and assisted with various poisons is one of his most powerful means. The combat effectiveness of his puppet is equivalent to the divine power bachongtian, which is no less than the general sect''s inside information. Liu qianyin looked at the human puppet in front of him. The latter has a ferocious expression. His skin is painted with all kinds of strange symbols. His sharp claws are dark and full of venom. With his eyes closed, he seems to be unable to identify the direction through vision. Liu qianyin''s eyes exuded sacred purple, and there seemed to be a purple lotus suspended in his pupils, emitting mysterious power and intoxicating. It belongs to the incense rhyme of Qianlian peak. Every deceased ancestor is supported by countless incense, and the disciples and grandchildren of Qianlian peak are responsible for maintaining these incense. They are like a mausoleum keeper who pursues the avenue. They stay in the Taoist hall all their life. They do not favor the secular world, participate in the troubled times, and have nothing to do with the filth of the world. "A fire." Liu qianyin recited the Taoist Scriptures taught by his master when he was a child. The purple flames around the side of the body give off a hot temperature and distort the surrounding air. The humanoid puppet also has some of his own spirituality. He knows how to avoid danger. In the face of the enemies around him, he doesn''t know how to start. "Your body is not invaded by fire and water. What are you afraid of? Go up!" He was afraid of the fire from his heart, but he couldn''t suppress the obedience to the orders of the five poisons. Resolutely rushed up, at the moment of rushing up, the purple fire around Liu Qianyan began to pour out. The five poisons pointed to the ground and shouted, "Xuanyin!" There was a ripple from the ground. The original solid ground seemed to be suddenly softened. Drops of black water fell from the ground towards the sky, fell on the purple flame and extinguished the flame. "This is the Xuanyin water, which is extracted from the nine yous. It is the most poisonous and the most Yin. Your fire is a pure Yang thing, and it is reasonable for him to restrain it." Wuduzi road. When the puppet saw that the Taoist fire he was afraid of was swallowed up by the water of Xuanyin, he suddenly had more confidence in his heart, roared an unknown word and rushed over. In any case, a puppet is a puppet. Even if one third of humanity and one seventh of spirituality are retained, the most primitive and arrogant method is still used in fighting. The puppet''s skin was tough, and the fist hit it with all its strength. Even Liu qianyin could only avoid it and didn''t dare to resist. As a bystander, Ying Ying can see clearly that every punch of the puppet is hit with a poison seal, which is even evil to Yin to poison. The purple Taoist robe is the sacred Taoist treasure, and it is the medium between Liu qianyin and Taoist incense. If the latter is contaminated, perhaps the connection between the two will be cut off. At that time, he who is beaten back to his original form will not be the opponent of his puppet. "Tao and Dharma are mysterious, please sword Xuanyuan!" Liu qianyin whispered, and all his eyes were occupied by purple light. When he shouted, a crack appeared in the sky. A long golden sword fell straight in the crack. Liu qianyin raised his hand and started with the long sword, and the whole person''s momentum changed again. Originally, the temperament of holding peach wood sword paid attention to a Taoist nature and an elegant expert. Now the momentum emitted by receiving the golden long sword in his hand is a little more solemn. "In ancient times, Xuanyuan was the emperor''s surname. Later, he became a Dharma protector in Taoism. In Dayan Yimai Taoist gate, I didn''t think there was a Taoist gate that could be related to Xuanyuan." Five poisons exclaimed. This really surprised him. Originally, the borrowing method in purple was only a little unexpected, but now the operation of inviting jianxuanyuan was really amazing to him. "Qianlian peak, the leader of Taoism, what do you say?" Liu Qian Yin said coldly. Chapter 352 "What a Taoist leader, what a Xuanyuan asks for a sword." The five poisons laughed and said, and then waved his big hand and directly summoned the puppet back. The Xuanyuan sword is not a mortal thing, but an ancient divine weapon. Even if what appears in front of him must not be genuine, but if it is contaminated with a trace of spirit, it is enough to make his puppet suffer a great loss. The puppet belongs to the most Yin, and the Xuanyuan sword belongs to the soul of the most Yang. The latter''s spirit is much higher than the former. If they hit each other hard, it will only be the puppet''s loss and reduce the toxic Yin Qi. "Since you are the leader of the Taoist school, you are lucky to see some peerless style now. It''s no regret. I''ll leave now and see you again in the future!" The five poisons suddenly said, and then with a big hand, he directly pocketed the five poisons array trapped in Gu Chang''an. In an instant, it turned into a black gas and disappeared. Gu Changan, who was dizzy and tossed by the five poisons array, held his forehead and almost couldn''t stand stably. Fortunately, alkyne fluorescein was quick in eyes and hands and held each other at the first time. "How could the five poisons stop so easily?" Gu Changan Road. Even if Liu qianyin gave him more shock in front of him, he would never stop by the other party''s means... If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "How many of you, are you okay?" Ren Changsheng walked leisurely from the direction of the mountain gate, holding a freshly pulled grass in his mouth, and asked the people. Gu Changan saw that the other party appeared, and then he understood. Wuduzi suddenly left not because he was afraid of Liu qianyin, but because Ren Changsheng''s arrival directly dumped the victory balance on his side. The other party doesn''t want to die with himself and others, which ends early. "How about negotiation in Qianyu sect?" Gu Changan asked. "Everything is fine until they know that their purpose is actually you." Ren Changsheng said, then turned around and went back slowly. Liu qianyin and Yingying looked at each other. The incense of the former had already dissipated, and the real Qi in his body had been exhausted. His face looked a little tired, but it was still no problem to walk back reluctantly. Instead of acting amorous and taking the initiative to hold each other, alkyne firefly followed behind several people and looked around to see if there were any hindhands left by five poisons. Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng walked ahead, and the conversation between them was slightly lower. "Are these mysterious people with the old man who just attacked me?" "Well, these two people are said to be the real elders of Tiandu sect. The rest are just playing the banner of this sect and doing evil. They are abandoned by the sect in order to discredit this sect." "Then you killed him?" "No, he''s not far from the realm of longevity. If you kill him, it will take a lot of means. It''s not worth it, so let him go first. At least you''re just trapped in the array for a period of time. There''s nothing wrong, right?" "Hiss, if Liu qianyin hadn''t inherited the incense, I couldn''t tell what would happen. I wouldn''t have been turned into a puddle of mud by the poisonous gas when you arrived." Gu Changan Road. Ren Changsheng skimmed his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. When the four returned to the mountain gate, the Mountain Gate had been sealed by Ren Changsheng. If you want to go in and out, you must go through Ren Changsheng''s consent. Even if someone breaks into it, there will also be recorded breath images. No matter how big Qingyang Prefecture is, it is also the territory of the hanging mirror company. I''m not afraid I can''t find it. "They should have gone to a nearby town. I told them to wait there first." Liu qianyin said, leading the way, walked slowly along the way, and the real Qi in the body slowly recovered, enough to support the normal operation of the body. In the light of the day, there are fields on both sides of the road, and those farmers who get up early with hoes will look at more people when they pass by. Of course, most of the eyes are still directed at alkyne fireflies. After all, there''s nothing good between men. Ren Changsheng didn''t want to attract the attention of these mortals, so he came all the way, and the speed was very slow for several people. On the way, I saw several shepherd boys riding on the back of the cow, whiplashing and blowing strange tunes with their own wood whistle. Leisurely old cattle carry children behind their backs and chew grass in their mouths. They yearn for the daily hillside step by step. Occasionally, there are several children carrying cloth bags to go to private schools. Although their clothes are not luxurious, they are also clean and simple, which is much better than shepherds. They have their own happiness. "There is the town ahead. It should be easy to find those carriages after you go in." Liu qianyin pointed to a row of earth house buildings in front and said. The smoke curled up from the kitchen, and some rich people were preparing breakfast. Gu Changan and others came to this small village at an opportunistic time. Several carriages were found tied at the door of the small village, while Xiao RuRu and Zhou Mingtong had breakfast at a small farmer''s home. The Coachmans closed their eyes and practiced in the carriage. There were people in the door without fireworks. "Aunt, do you have any? Give us some, too. We''re hungry. I''ll pay you the price at that time." Gu Chang''an said, quite familiar, and sat directly opposite Xiao Ru Ru. The aunt who was in charge of entertaining the guests smiled happily. In small villages and towns on weekdays, not to mention those who are willing to spend money on breakfast, even if they get up and cook breakfast by themselves, not to mention several owners who are willing to spend money this time. It''s also a big windfall. "Please wait a moment. There is nothing good in the farmyard. I can only reluctantly ask some young masters to fill my stomach." Aunt a said, shaking her waist as thick as a bucket, came in and brought out some porridge made of fine grain and several dishes of pickled vegetables on the table. "There''s some sauce beef at home. I''ll get it." Looking at the slightly shabby scene on the table, aunt clenched her teeth, hesitated for a moment, then went in and brought out the sauce beef at the bottom of the box. This was originally bought by a man at home yesterday. The doll tasted some with the man and left the rest for her to eat. I thought I''d send these to the men working in the fields at noon today, but maybe I''d be happy to give them to these young masters, and the other party can eat two more mouthfuls of sauce beef. Rural women''s vision is so short-sighted, but also so lovely. In their eyes, no matter how big the world is, it is nothing more than a home. What is more important than life is the man snoring all night and his worried son. She is short-sighted. These two men are the whole of her life. Chapter 353 After using the food, the masters politely left a few pieces of silver they didn''t dare to see in their life. He looked stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help biting with his teeth and confirmed that it was real silver. I''m afraid it''s not too much to exchange this silver for an ox. After seeing off these noble people with gratitude and tears, aunt a thought for the first time that she would go to the market to buy more meat and vegetables and reward the men in the field and her son studying in a private school. But I didn''t think of myself. Or for this secular woman, the happiness of those two men is her greatest happiness, and it is spiritual happiness. This is no longer material enough or comparable. "Xiao RuRu has been talking about you here for a long time. Why did you go so long to come back?" Zhou Mingtong picked his teeth. The sauce beef was a little hard just now. It should have been over the night. Just now he should have said that he could just throw down a few copper coins. After all, the woman didn''t entertain them with good beef. However, Gu couldn''t sympathize with his subordinates'' difficulties in making money. He still took a few pieces of silver out of his pocket with a tough attitude. Those are the official silver of the government. Even if you come to buy two cows, where is only a small half bowl of sauce beef for the night? "What about those people of Qianyu sect?" Gu Changan asked. He threw two more pieces of silver just now, but it''s just that he does good deeds every day. You don''t have to keep such a small thing in mind. "The elders said they had no face to disturb us again. They wanted to find some schools with better relations nearby, take them in first, and then come to the door to thank them when the sect was re established in the future." Zhou Mingtong smacked his mouth and said at the same time. In fact, the elders had not fully recovered when they left, and their backs were even a little embarrassed, but their pride did not allow them to continue to survive under the protection of others. So they have to look for opportunities to rebuild Qianyu clan. Even if you enter those sects that have made friends, you can rely on others. "It''s hard. Although Qianyu sect is not famous on weekdays, it has been passed on for many years. It''s hard to rely on the old guys in their magical realm alone." Ren Changsheng said. "With their pride, they will certainly refuse to return to the original zongmen land. Unfortunately, such a fairyland on earth will become desolate." When he got into the carriage, Ren Changsheng continued to take care of his life in the carriage to ensure that his strength could be played out at the crucial moment instead of wasted on trivial matters that were meaningless. For example, rescue Qianyu sect. Those old men who are not old-fashioned have only a little time left in their life. They don''t find a place to enjoy their days. Instead, they wander around. Maybe they will be used by others. At that time, they will lose their wives and soldiers, and there is no sect behind to support them. It''s really sad and miserable. In the Jianghu, only interests are eternal. Those so-called friendly sects, who knows if they will change their faces and stab you in the back at the next moment. After all, the role of "good man" can''t live long in the ups and downs of the Jianghu. While Gu Changan was in the carriage, he just wanted to breathe in his body, and then stabilize the influence he had received in the five poisons array, but the real Qi in his body just ran through the meridians for a whole week. Suddenly, a mouthful of dark blood gushed out and vomited on the wooden board of the car, emitting a strong stench. The blood is in a semi solidified state and emits a faint black gas, which should be affected by the previous five poisons array. Gu Chang''an shook his head and wanted to continue running. Zhenqi discharged all the toxins in his body, but when Zhenqi ran to a big week, he suddenly spit out a half solidified blood, which was the same as the previous situation. "This... I''m poisoned?" Before Gu Changan could react, he suddenly felt a sudden attack of dizziness, and then fell in the carriage, unconscious When consciousness slowly recovered, Gu Chang''an tried to open his eyes. When he saw the surroundings clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It was so dark around that we could vaguely recognize that this place seemed to be a prison with the help of the dark light emitted from the wall. While he was lying in a pile of thatch, with water dripping around him. When I got a little sober and sat up, I found that I was indeed locked up in a prison like place. "Is this special..." Gu Changan rubbed his head. I remember that I was in the carriage just now. Why did I spit myself here after two mouthfuls of dirty blood? "Hey, Mo ran! Eat your meal quickly, and then catch your morning door and behead you." A man in a yamen uniform carried a bowl of rice in his hand. This is a dish with a sharp cover on the rice. There are meat and vegetables. Gu Changan subconsciously wanted to push away, but somehow, he just stretched out his hand to refuse, but suddenly brought the bowl of rice. There seemed to be an instinct in his body urging him to eat the food in front of him. When a pair of chopsticks were handed over, Gu Changan began to gobble up all the food he wanted to refuse in front of him. "Mo ran, you said you were not a good official. Why did you start a rebellion?" A man in armor came over from behind the constable, squatted down and calmly looked at Gu Changan''s eyes. The latter has some doubts, but he also knows that he will not be friends in front of him. "What crime have I committed? I''m going to behead?" Gu Changan said calmly. At present, the most important thing in this unknown situation is to find out the current situation, so as to think of a good way to deal with it. Because just now he suddenly found himself, as if he couldn''t use the real Qi in his body. I can''t even feel my own Dantian. "What crime have you committed? Mo ran, when you ask, even I doubt whether you were the one who kept clamoring to be the emperor in the imperial city? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your relatives will tell you everything you have done." "They must hate you..." The general smiled. Get up, turn around and leave. At the gate of Qianyu Zongshan, the five poisons array and Ouyang Zifeng turn together. The former smiles cunningly. "The so-called God body of Qingyang Prefecture, I want to see if he can withstand several generations of reincarnation after being poisoned by my reincarnation..." Chapter 354 "Mo ran! Beheading at the Meridian Gate!" A cry. At the entrance of the vegetable market, many unknown people gathered to watch the bloody picture. Wearing bracelets and shackles, Gu Changan was brought up step by step from the dark dungeon. Gu Changan looked up slightly and found that the afternoon sun was dazzling. He wanted to cover it with his hand, but the heavy bracelet on his hand did not allow him to make such a small action. "Mo ran, do you know the sin?" On the high hall, the ferocious sentencing officer was staring angrily at Gu Chang''an, who was forcibly pressed below. "I don''t know." Gu Changan shook his head slightly. Although I don''t know why those people call themselves Mo ran, and I don''t know why they suddenly appear in this strange place, what Gu Changan hasn''t done is that he hasn''t done it. "You deliberately commit adultery and treason and want to rebel. You were the one who wanted to usurp the throne in the imperial city that day! Mo ran!" "There were millions of people watching at that time. What else could you argue?" Gu Changan shook his head. If there were so many people watching at that time, no amount of excuses would be useful. "Well, since you confess your crime, do you have your last words?" "Yes." "Say." Gu Chang''an raised his head, looked fearless, and looked directly at the officials above the court. The official was dressed in a big red robe with fat head and powdered noodles. "My name is Gu Changan." After saying this word word by word, Gu Changan was pressed in front of the people by the ruthless executioner. Facing a group of innocent melon eaters, Gu Changan just wanted to dig out their curious eyes. Some even covered their eyes when the executioner raised the butcher''s knife, but they couldn''t help opening some of their fingers. They didn''t want to miss this wonderful moment. "The root of human vice." Gu Changan shook his head slightly. The executioner behind him gave him a cold look, drank a mouthful of wine and sprayed it on the long knife. Cut it off with a knife! Without copper sheet and iron bone, no diamond is not bad. There are only living flesh and blood, just the blood scattered all over the ground and the startling voice of the surrounding people. Gu Changan could even feel that his head seemed to roll on the ground. He didn''t want to shout out. The fierce tide of pain came to his face, drowning his mouth and nose, his eyebrows and eyes, and his soul The surrounding people stared at the scene in front of them. A black dog coming out of the crowd smelled the blood and licked the blood on the ground. The executioner gave it a cold look and directly grabbed the black dog and threw it to the bodyguard behind him. The owner of the black dog who followed him saw the figure of the big man and the big knife in his hand. He just wanted to speak, but he retracted obediently. Gu Changan''s headless body was on the Meridian Gate and received the attention of thousands of people. Ignorant children are blindfolded by their parents, good young people are crying for another one, the Butcher at the entrance of the vegetable market dislikes him for blocking the business, and the sentimental girl is regretting that there is a heroic man here. The magic thing is that all emotions can be perceived by Gu Changan. He doesn''t know whether his spirit has been integrated into the world. And I have some feelings about these emotions, which is the breath of Tao. In Taoism, we pay attention to Taoism and nature. Everything in nature, whether human emotions or animal pity, belongs to one of them. Gu Chang''an felt it when he ascended the Changsheng building. The way of longevity, the way of nature. Tao follows nature and grows naturally. The crow has the intention of feeding back, and the sheep has the grace of kneeling and sucking. Gu Changan felt everything in the world and everything in the world. Although he didn''t know who the ink dye in their mouth was, he thanked him very much. Because that Mo ran committed the crime of beheading, he has helped Chang''an realize longevity. But this wonderful feeling didn''t last long. After a moment, Gu Changan felt dizzy, and then lost consciousness again. At the same time, the five poisons outside Qianyu Zongshan seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes, who had been on the ground with his knees crossed. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Zifeng looked at him. "Nei, the first divine body in Qingyang Prefecture is indeed worthy of its reputation. It has solved the first reincarnation in a short time." "So fast? I remember that the Buddhist in the western regions used more than twice the time." "Well, the divine body deserves its reputation, but my cycle of bitterness and poison has just begun. The more I go to the back, the more the poisoned person will fall into it. Finally, I fully believe that I am the person in cycle and will never wake up." The five poisons smiled with Yin pity. "And I, as a poison applicator, Gu Changan''s body will naturally be driven by me!" Ouyang Zifeng looked at the old man who seemed to fall into the devil''s way in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head. The old man has been regarded as a marginal sect in Tiandu sect, because his madness can''t even understand those madmen in the sect. ¡­¡­ Gu Changan woke up again after sleeping. This time, he was on the bed board. The clothes and quilts covered on his body were sewn with luxurious cloth, and the surrounding lights were bright. A red lantern was placed at the head of the bed, emitting a warm red light. The window was half open, and the sound of insects came from outside the window, with the flowing moonlight. Gu Changan rubbed his eyes and sat up. Immediately, a servant girl came around, carrying a cup of tea and asked if the master needed to gargle. Gu Changan shook his head and didn''t speak. He still doesn''t know the current situation, but with the previous scene, the comfortable scene in front of him is much better. "Sir, why did you get up in the middle of the night? I just went to a thatched cottage." A woman got up and twisted her waist to the left and right. She hadn''t put on her clothes yet. She didn''t know what to do in the thatched cottage. Gu Changan didn''t poke it. He nodded silently and got up and went outside the door. "Ah! Sir! What are you doing? It''s midnight." But Gu Changan didn''t listen to the advice. He ignored the woman''s words and pushed the door out. There are guards on both sides of the door. It seems that his identity is either rich or expensive. He came to the courtyard. The bright moon in the sky was like a Wang of winter water, clear and cold. "Who am I?" Gu Chang''an Mo ran looks back and calmly stares at the woman she is chasing. This question deceived the woman. The latter hesitated and said, "you are... You are the master..." "I''m asking my name. What''s my name?" "Mo... Mo ran... The master is mo ran, the great general of Qi''s ancestors, a well-known hero!" Said the woman. Gu Changan listened and fell into meditation. "Mo ran... The same person?" Chapter 355 Gu Changan doesn''t know whether this ink dye is the other ink dye, but no matter who it is, it will never be Gu Changan of the Dayan Dynasty. "Is it a system error?" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking. "Sir, the night is already deep. Please have a rest earlier. I have to go to the morning morning tomorrow." The woman whispered. Gu Changan looked back at her and felt very strange. He stretched out his palm and looked again. It was also strange. Is it a dream or a reality? Gu Changan is not sure. He returned to his room, which was guarded as tightly as a palace. "Why are there so many guards inside and outside?" Gu Changan half lay in bed and asked the woman. The latter covered the bed for him and said softly with a smile, "it''s not that the master is ill these days. It''s better to add more people to take care of one or two." The woman smiled and coaxed a few words in a soft voice. When Gu Chang''an closed his eyes, he blew out the lantern. Outside the door, a steward like man waited for a long time. Ignoring the guards around the door, he gathered together and behaved very intimately. "How''s it going? It''s said that the guy''s bones are getting worse and worse. Is it true?" The man asked quietly, and his eyes glanced subconsciously into the room. "Can there be a fake? Just asked me who he is, do you think it''s funny? Who is he? He''s just a lucky guy." As soon as the woman changed her docile appearance, she looked a little sinister and cunning. She was just different. The man smiled and put his hand on the woman''s shoulder. "That guy can''t die early. Although he has been in poor health, he still needs to be taken care of, otherwise our umbrella will be gone." "I see... What''s the matter with you? He said he wanted to clean you up, but now he seems to have forgotten. You don''t want to appear in front of him again in a few days?" The appearance of the woman''s collusion with the man is somewhat unsettling. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, he''s always just bluffing. Everyone in our house doesn''t know that the so-called general of protecting the country is just a pawn of the emperor. His nature is very cowardly. He has to retreat three feet to kill a chicken." Some men waved their hands carelessly. They also talked and walked away gradually. At this time, Gu Changan, who was lying in the room, opened his eyes in the dark space and was not sleepy at all. Just now, he listened to the words of the dog man and woman without missing a word, but he didn''t feel the slightest touch in his heart. He just felt that this man named Mo ran was a little sad. Time flows quickly, and the sky shines in the blink of an eye. The sunlight outside the window leaked in through the gap of the window, and a long golden line shone on Gu Changan''s face. Several servant girls who served him to get up lined up and stood by his bed, each carrying his wake-up supplies. Towel, washbasin, wicker salt for mouthwash Gu Changan, who had never enjoyed these benefits, accepted them calmly. Under the service of these servant girls, I changed into official clothes. I was dressed in bright yellow robes and general clothes. It was the same color as the emperor''s clothes. What vanity? Gu Chang''an tidied up a little, and then, led by several servants, went to the door of the house and got on the carriage already prepared. The carriage looks extremely luxurious. Its body is made of purple wood, emitting a faint refreshing aroma and a sense of calming and calming. Gu Changan sat in the carriage and always let the world arrange for him. Gradually, he also found that his physical quality was much better than that of ordinary people except that his true Qi was unusable. If you give up your official status and go to the Jianghu at this time, you can at least get a great Xia name. However, who would put down the splendor and wealth in front of others to be a prodigal son in the Jianghu? In Gu Chang''an''s imagination, the carriage quietly came to the palace. The imperial palace of Qi''s ancestors looks a little old. Its overall appearance is different from that of Dayan, and individual architectural styles are very different. Outside the palace, there were also large and small officials waiting to go to the court. Among the officials in red robes, he saw the official who had watched him beheaded at the Meridian Gate. His heart was a little different. There were several carriages outside the palace, but after his carriage arrived, the groom deliberately separated some distance from those carriages, which seemed to have become a habit. "Why are you so far apart? Come closer and let me catch up with those adults." Gu Changan Road. The driving carriage hesitated for a moment, looked at the master who looked a little strange compared with the past, and still nodded. So, in the surprised eyes of the people, the carriage of the general protecting the country approached the central leaders of the court. "How are you doing?" Gu Changan leaned out with a smile, and the leaders of the central government also chatted through the window. What we are talking about is nothing more than family and state affairs and people''s subordinates. Naturally, we can''t talk about those affairs outside the palace with high sounding. "General Mo? Why do you have the leisure to get close to me today? It''s like avoiding tigers and wolves on weekdays." One of the old officials laughed. Although there were some doubts, his psychological quality in officialdom all year round made him happy and angry. He was still full of doubts and asked general Mo with a smile. "Xu is too lonely in the past. Please don''t be surprised." Gu Chang''an arched his hand and pleaded guilty, so that the big men don''t mind. The others are also mature characters. Naturally, they can say it with a pleasant face. It''s just that I don''t know what they think in their hearts. After some gossip, Gu Changan probably got to know the palace. The official system and mechanism of Qi''s ancestors were not different from that of the Dayan Dynasty. As a general protecting the country, he was essentially a first-class official, but in fact he had more rights than those civil servants. However, he seems to be different from other previous generals. Which of the other generals is not majestic, either in the temple or in the battlefield? Who will go to the court like him and be obedient and not close to other officials. On weekdays, even if invited, other officials won''t go to the banquet. It''s like a hermit in a temple. This also led to the fact that although the national defense general was in a high position, his reputation in the court hall was not very good. It is difficult for those who deviate from the crowd to live alone, especially in this hot temple. If you want to live outside alone, unless you are so humble that no one can see you. Otherwise, in Gu Changan''s position, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to get into trouble, he will inevitably let the trouble find himself. While we were talking, the bell rang. Gu Changan was confused. It felt like a dream rather than a dream. Chapter 356 Vaguely, he went up with these big men in the court. Along the way, but see an endless stream of officials, like a group of swimming fish, dazed and flustered into the palace. The size of the world is just a net in the palace. This net has attracted talents all over the world. Great Yan Taizu once stood on the wall of the imperial city and said a word. "Heroes of the world enter my urn!" Aren''t these scholars in colorful official clothes just caught in the trap of inviting the king into the urn? And one by one, they are still willing, even scrambling to jump in for fear of falling. Gu Changan feels inexplicably absurd. If his idea is made public, he may become a heresy in the world. "Lord Mo, don''t stand in the wrong line after going to the court later. Try to make a joke at that time." The old red robed man in the carriage smiled and reminded. Gu Changan nodded. It seems that there has been such an embarrassing thing as standing in the wrong team. After going to the court, Gu Changan stood honestly among a group of generals. The generals could stay in the court. All of them were generals who came back from the frontier. They were wearing armor. The armor was not new, with many knife marks on it. These knife marks are their pride and medals they have accumulated on the battlefield. In contrast, Gu Changan''s clean official clothes are somewhat out of place when he stands at the front of the position of the military general. Several of the five who had just returned from the border crossing saw the so-called national defense general for the first time. Originally, in their hearts, the so-called national defense general was at least eight feet long and tall. No matter how bad it was, it was OK to have a scar all over his body. But now, when we meet and take a closer look, it is a white scholar who looks like a scholar. He is inexplicably disappointed. On the court hall, the memorials generally belong to those civil servants. The military general stands aside and listens. Some restless people like to move around. The emperor Quan didn''t see it. After all, they are all rough people who come back from the battlefield. It''s normal that some are difficult to control themselves. Gu Changan listened quietly in the court hall. Yu Guang accidentally caught a glimpse of the emperor''s face. He was a little familiar, but he didn''t really know where he had met. After a long time and the beginning of an hour, this reading book finally came to an end. "Do you Aiqing still have a book to play?" When the emperor asked, the civil servants looked at each other. They had already said what they should say, and it was almost time to go down. Originally, according to the process, it was time to announce the next direction, but the military general suddenly stood up a black faced man. "What can I do for Liu Aiqing?" The emperor asked with interest. It was rare for him to see some of the generals standing up and talking in the court hall. "When he returned to the emperor, Lao Liu just felt a little dissatisfied. Why did the grand general of the state protection of Qi''s ancestors look like this? You see, where was this young man who had been on the battlefield?" "The great general of protecting the country is a major event of a country, and he should not be handed over so hastily. Lao Liu then competes with the great general. If he wins, Lao Liu will be convinced! If he loses, please remove his general title!" Said the black faced man. Gu Changan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to make trouble for himself, but he looked at his clothes and many generals behind him. It was really out of proportion. "Nonsense! When will you choose the name of the national defense general? Go back! Otherwise, go back to the barracks and receive 300 military sticks for me first!" As soon as they said they were all military sticks, even the black faced man couldn''t help shaking. The military staff is the most severe punishment in the military camp. On weekdays, those recruits'' eggs are dragged and beaten for 30 in the military camp, and the military staff in the 20th is already flesh and blood. Even a real general like him, if he really gets 100 hits, I''m afraid it will take half his life if he doesn''t die. "Not so, your majesty." When everything was quiet in the court hall, the old Liu knelt on the ground, neither kneeling nor standing. For a time, he had to stand still and dare not make a sound. At this moment, a most unexpected character stood up and spoke for him. That man is Gu Changan. "Oh? What''s general Mo''s opinion? This person offends you and should be dealt with by you." The emperor said that he didn''t mean to be half close to the general who was personally appointed by him, but he would never allow others to question his decision. "The general is actually right. Compared with many of his soldiers who returned triumphantly from the battlefield, Mo looks like a weak scholar. It is normal for the generals to be unconvinced." "Since... General Liu wants to compete with me, it''s no big deal. If I lose, I''ll resign as the general of national protection. If I win, there should be no other general to fight against me?" Gu Changan looked back at the many generals behind him. I don''t know why these veterans returning from the battlefield dare not look directly at the eyes of the weak scholar, and some unnaturally dodged. "OK! I''ll take back what Lao Liu said before, but I won''t be merciful." The so-called general Liu said. "You don''t have to keep your hand. If you lose, you can hand over this position to others." Gu Changan said calmly. "OK! The big husband''s words are out and can''t be traced back. After this war, no one will challenge you again regardless of whether you win or lose. If someone takes action, let Lao Liu accept it first!" General Liu''s figure is one of the best in this group of generals. Speaking of words, he habitually patted his chest and sounded in bursts, especially like beating a drum. Gu Changan just smiled and didn''t speak. Among these generals, no one is optimistic about Gu Changan, who is weak. This old Liu, who has always been a city of iron oxen, ran rampant when he was trapped in the sand field, just like a farm cow in the field, but he cultivated a road of blood and harvested all heads. It''s really not easy to kill in the palace. Even if you keep your hands, you can''t stand the white General of national protection in front of you. "Since general Mo said it himself... Then do what you can!" "Remember, click to stop!" "If there is blood in my palace, be careful that I screw your head off!" The emperor''s last half sentence was naturally for General Liu. If Gu Changan hadn''t spoken out just now. I''m afraid General Liu has long been dragged to the barracks to fight with dozens of big sticks. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 357 There is a martial arts arena in the palace to solve the contradictions between those generals. A word is not a big deal. It''s a big deal to fight. Whoever has a hard fist makes sense. The martial arts court in the palace covers a small area, which is equivalent to Gu Changan''s basketball court at that time. Naturally, those civil and military officials are not too big to watch the excitement and look around. There are even some unscrupulous people who open a gambling disc below to bet on who will win. "Ah, how many moves do you think the national defense general can hold up in the hands of the iron ox?" "I think at the beginning, our old general had been on the battlefield for many years, but in the end, he only survived more than a dozen moves under the iron ox''s hand. I think the general can''t survive five moves?" "I guess it''s hard to make it through the five moves, and even if it''s over, I have to keep my hand!" "Although the barbarian cow''s brain as an official is not good, he is really a killing talent on the battlefield. When it comes to force, most of the generals are not as good as him." "Hiss, it''s so terrible. I just hope the general doesn''t lose too badly. Otherwise, our majesty can''t hang on his face. If his majesty can''t hang on his face, old cow will be miserable." The group of generals talked privately. But in contrast, there is not so much gossip among civil servants. One is that they don''t understand the things in the battlefield. The other is that the emperor stood beside them with a very bad face. He said that if gossip was heard in the past at this time, it would not be worth the loss. It''s better to shut up. "General Mo, it''s not my old Liu who wants to find fault with you. It''s really the brothers who can''t see it. They say you''re a weak scholar. But just now you speak out in a righteous way, and old Liu also keeps it in mind. When you fight later, old Liu will keep his hand." This is general Liu. "You don''t have to keep your hands. If you have a few points, you can give a few points, or you will be seen by the brothers below and say you did it deliberately." Gu Changan smiled, full of confidence. "It''s a good thing for a general to have confidence, but if he is too confident, he will die of his arrogance." General Liu said. He repeatedly gave up to the other party, but the other party didn''t appreciate it, which made him a little unhappy. It''s true that the other party helped him speak before, and it''s not easy to get angry. "Your Majesty is watching from there. It''s better to finish early. My family is waiting for me to go back to dinner." Gu Chang''an stood tall and straight opposite General Liu, extending a hand at each other. The latter also opened his posture. Although he planned to keep his hand, he couldn''t say that he couldn''t make any effort. "Please." Gu Changan Road. General Liu was not polite either. He hammered a fist directly on Gu Changan''s face. The latter just raised his hand gently and flashed slightly to the rear side. The flexible body method directly avoided the attack, and the fist fell empty, like hitting cotton. The old Liu was just Gu Changan. He was lucky. His body hit the other side with his shoulder as the impact point, but he was flashed by the other side. "It''s arrogant. This rampant fighting method is only suitable for the battlefield. If you fight alone, even if you have infinite strength, you will suffer a great loss." Gu Chang''an said, but his kind words and advice became provocation in the other party''s ears. "Some family still wants to keep their hands, but the general doesn''t appreciate it at all." Lao Liu whispered. "It''s not easy to be a general. If you get angry so easily, don''t you want to be led by others on the battlefield? No wonder you have divine power, but you can''t be promoted. Who is to blame?" Gu Changan Road. The other party suddenly spoke to deal with him, although there was no difference on the surface, and even spoke out. But there is still a little dissatisfaction in my heart. Now they are in the martial arts arena. They are in a hostile camp. Naturally, they don''t need to speak well. Besides, what he said now is right. "Hiss, it seems that General Liu is really merciful. It''s clear that the two fists are about to hit each other, but they suddenly dodge. It''s too revealing." "Who says it''s not? If after I give a punch, the other party still looks like a bird and hits him directly on the head." In the eyes of these generals, Gu Changan''s understatement and strategizing are particularly hateful. They always despise the style of literati. "General Mo, it seems that he is really annoyed by the group of rural savages. Do you see them crying there? It''s really vulgar." There are civil servants who can''t help speaking out, but their concerns are not on the two men in the arena, but on the opposite group of soldiers who make complaints about the army. "Just get used to it. It''s a group of mud legs who come back from the battlefield. They have no culture and can''t even read the book of war." Civil servants always boast of being superior in the court, especially in front of military generals who don''t know two big characters. I feel that those guys just rely on brute force and stand in the court. They use their brains. Naturally, they look down on them. They can only play brute force. "General Liu, take my advice. If you fight alone, you are not my opponent, and I may not be your opponent in the battlefield." Gu Changan just kept dodging from the beginning, and the other party''s attack never fell on him. "What kind of man is always dodging? General Mo, if you are a real man, fight with me!" General Liu roared. Such successive attacks all fell into the empty place, which made him a little angry and couldn''t help but move his anger in his heart. But Gu Changan is not a fool. He knows that his strength can''t compete with each other. He has to be tough. Isn''t that what a fool did? "Even if you have unparalleled power, but if you fight like this, your strength will always be consumed." Gu Changan said faintly. General Liu just didn''t believe in evil and rushed over again. Gu Chang''an took the opportunity, stretched out a leg, grabbed the other party''s arm with his backhand and threw it at each other. "Even with great strength, I have four or two to dial." Gu Chang''an said that it is now a backhand, with the help of four or two. The old Liu couldn''t stand steadily for a moment, fell back, and fell to the ground with his face, breaking his head and bleeding. The bluestone tiles on the ground fell out and broke. At this moment, everyone was silent. They all stared at the white scholar on the martial arts field and overturned the burly eight foot man opposite with one hand. "Well... General Liu is too cruel to discharge water, so he won''t fall like this?" Someone said confidently. However, people with a little understanding knew that when they got to the back, the old Liu didn''t keep his hand at all. Chapter 358 "General Mo, you have excellent martial arts. Why do you pretend to be a weak scholar? Did you learn the cunning of those scholars?" The fall seemed to wake General Liu up. Vaguely rubbing his fallen head. When he spoke, he didn''t get angry, as if his previous anger had all fallen clean under this fall. "I don''t pretend to be a weak scholar, but I can''t play with knives and guns on the battlefield like you?" "As you can see, with my small physique, I''m afraid I''ll die there in a few seconds." The latter said with a smile. He is only suitable to wear a white uniform, and then plan strategies thousands of miles away. There are thousands of miles of rivers and mountains between waving. This is the difference between Confucian generals and fierce generals. The former needs a pair of sharp eyes, a smart mind and enough dignity. What the latter needs is that one man should be in charge of the pass, ten thousand men should not open, and one horse should be brave. This is the most essential and obvious difference between the two. However, Qi''s ancestors had only strong generals and no Confucian generals. "The national defense general really surprised me. I thought he was difficult to defend himself. So I equipped him with so many guards. I didn''t think that even General Liu is not his opponent now... What a surprise..." The emperor''s majesty condescended and whispered. Only the closest bodyguard standing beside him could hear what he said. "Your Majesty, this great general of national protection has good skills. Isn''t that what you want? Lest others say you are cronyist." The eunuch smiled and said. "But I don''t want to!" "If someone else can have such Kung Fu, it''s easy to say, but... Do you know who he is?" When the emperor said this, he suddenly changed the subject and said something like this. The eunuch standing by didn''t know what to say. And no one knew what the emperor was thinking at the moment. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light. "Because he is my half brother..." The world only knows that the emperor''s majesty is the only descendant of the former Emperor, so he can be a legitimate emperor. But which emperor did not love beauty? In front of us, the general of national protection, named Mo ran, was the son of the former Emperor when he went out to pay a private visit in micro clothes. Before his death, the former Emperor informed his majesty that he still had a half brother outside. How can the latter accept a sudden brother? But the late emperor made a last wish before he died. It''s not the chance for the two to meet in the future. Don''t hurt each other. You should give each other a chance of prosperity and spend the rest of your life. The emperor''s heart was tangled. He was afraid that his brother would come back and compete for his throne. But when he saw some timid and even cowardly brothers, his heart was happy. Such a person cannot compete with him for the throne. Nothing, mediocrity, having the name of a great general to protect the country, and being old all his life, this is the best result. So a few days after seeing his brother, the emperor carelessly left him the most important position among the generals. Even in order to be afraid of other people''s gossip, he asked someone to take part in some martial arts exercises in his place. With extremely excellent results, he finally won the position of national defense general. Of course, during that time, there was no military general in the Imperial City, because all the border wars were sent to the border. So no one objected. After all, those civil servants were eager to have more crooked melons and dates here. And Mo Ran is famous for his withdrawn character. Even when he becomes a general of the national protection army, he doesn''t communicate with other officials. All day long, he just shrinks in his own small mansion to enjoy his life. Originally, this state was the most comfortable for the emperor. Even though there were a lot of rumors in the Imperial City, he didn''t take it to heart, because it couldn''t shake his position at all. But suddenly I saw that my brother, who had never achieved anything, had real talent and learning, and I felt quite unhappy. If you accomplish nothing, I can give you honor and wealth, but if you want to make achievements, do you want to compete for my throne? Did you start to have ambition? This is the king''s mind. If they were just brothers of an ordinary family, they would not have so many worries. ¡­¡­ "General Mo''s martial arts are extraordinary. It''s true that he can''t be compared with the next brute force. My old Liu is willing to admit defeat. It''s not a shame to lose to the general of the national defense." General Liu can also afford to let go. Although he fell into his own mood before, he can still bow his head and admit defeat now. "It''s General Liu''s mercy. If he really used those 18 kinds of weapons, I''m afraid it''s uncertain who will admit defeat today." Gu Changan Road. The old Liu also knew himself, but he shook his head with a lonely smile and said. "In the past, I only felt that there was one man in charge of the pass in the battlefield, and there was no one to be defeated. But now I have seen some Mexican general''s means, and I know that the sky is wide. If I have the opportunity in the future, please don''t hide your privacy and teach your subordinates well." General Liu arched his hand. After saying that, he directly conceded defeat and only Gu Changan, who became the winner, was left in the martial arts field. Just now, the conversation between the two did not deliberately whisper, so all the civil and military officials around heard it. People were surprised by the general''s behavior of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. "Well, now you''ve seen the skills of my great general of national protection. If you know who else is not convinced, you can try it on the stage." After the fight, his majesty stood up and asked in a loud voice. None of the people here dared to stand up to the battle, because their own old Liu also said that if anyone else did it afterwards, it would be general Liu who was as strong as an ox. Not everyone has the skill of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two. In the face of this killer who can run amok in the battlefield and be like entering a no man''s land, they still have a lot of self-knowledge. "Well, since you didn''t seize the opportunity today, if anyone dares to mention it again in the future, go to the barracks and lead me 100 military sticks." After that, the emperor, who was still angry, shook his sleeves and left directly, followed by the eunuch and the bodyguard. After the emperor left, it was time for all civil and military officials to leave. Gu Changan walked two steps faster and caught up with General Liu who left early. He has something else to say. Chapter 359 "Lord Jin, wait two steps and wait for me." Gu Changan chased up. "General Mo has excellent martial arts. I''ve been convinced. Why chase him again?" General Liu looked back and didn''t understand. Although I didn''t mind what I said just now, after all, they are all Wufu. Face is more important than life. Now I lose in front of all the civil and military officials. I can''t hang my face. At this time, the other party also took the initiative to talk, which is more or less suspected of showing off. "Don''t misunderstand General Liu. It''s Gu... Mo. Mo always appreciates heroes returning from the battlefield. Our ancestors of Qi always needed such warriors to defend their territory..." "General, if you have something to say, please say it directly. Don''t learn from those literati. You like to go around some fancy intestines. These compliments hurt my ears and don''t understand half a word." General Liu was also quite forthright. He took out his ears and frowned bitterly. Gu Chang''an smiled and said, "the general is indeed a forthright man. It''s really inconvenient to say something on his back. It''s better to go to the house. You and I drink and eat meat. It''s not too late to discuss at that time." General Liu hesitated and nodded without refusing. After all, the other party''s status is higher than his own. Just now, he has become the loser of the other party, and there is no reason to refuse this small request. So general Liu, who was always depressed and frustrated in the square, left in a carriage outside the palace for the first time. It felt quite vain. "Sure enough, it''s a big general. My old Liu sits in this carriage and feels that his ass and eggs are fragrant." General Liu said with a smile. He opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out like a child who had just got a new toy. Gu Changan sat on one side, smiling without saying anything. General Liu''s Officialdom position is below the middle level. He has extraordinary martial arts, but he doesn''t have a brain suitable for officialdom. Gu Changan feels that it is too wasteful to let go of this talent. Therefore, I have a love for talents in my heart. At this time, I invite the other party to my house for a small gathering. In the eyes of outsiders, it is obvious to win over the relationship and want to cultivate my own doormen. This little action is seen by many people, and naturally there is an emperor''s eye liner. ¡­¡­ The emperor, who left in a sullen mood, now smashed several sets of priceless porcelain in the harem. "Does Mo ran have to be hard, angry and die to make me happy? Well, when he is a general of the country, he can enjoy his life safely, can''t he?" Asked the emperor. The queen who came to spoil was half lying on the bed, supporting the jade head with one hand, and smiled. "Your Majesty, why are you so angry? Although the general is indeed related to the emperor, few people know about it, even the general himself?" "At that time, just find a way to end him. In the eyes of the courtiers, it''s just a general who is out of favor and can''t be used. In this way, everything will be done, so as not to worry your majesty so much." As the saying goes, it is the most poisonous woman since ancient times. The empress of the Empire and the city was half lying in bed. The words of tiger and wolf in her mouth were to end the life of a general protecting the country in the court. "Nonsense, even if others don''t know, my heart is like a mirror." "What''s more, when the emperor was dying, he specially told me to take good care of him. Even if I solved him without conscience, I would feel uneasy and feel that I owe the emperor." The emperor said. Looking at the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground, the depression in my heart lingered in my chest. The queen smiled and finally got out of bed. He came to the emperor with small steps, put out a sharp jade hand and touched his chest. He said softly, "Your Majesty didn''t come to my palace to get angry. Since the big general is worrying, it''s better not to think about him. After all, how can a big general who has no half prestige in the court threaten the emperor?" "Well... You know, I''m just a little scared." Suddenly the emperor was a little lonely and his eyes were half drooping. "With my talent, if I could have another brother and sister, I''m afraid the throne would not come to me." "I know very well that when I ascended the throne, those old ministers thought I was just a hairy boy. Now I have finally made some achievements, which convinced the ministers in the court. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hold down those wild and difficult guys." "Your Majesty must not belittle himself. In the eyes of his ministers and concubines, your majesty will always be the dragon and Phoenix among people and the invincible hero. As for the so-called general of protecting the country, how can he deserve to carry shoes for your majesty?" The Queen''s voice was charming. Her two jade hands were wrapped around the emperor''s neck. The breath from her mouth was slightly hot, with a slight aroma of orchids. In this case, a normal man can''t stand it, not to mention that our emperor is still a young man at a young age. Once the spring is not picked, there are so many warblers and swallows in the emperor''s back palace, but only the Queen''s palace often has spring, which is difficult to close the door. ¡­¡­ Gu Chang''an, who returned to the mansion with General Liu, did not know the anxiety of his majesty at this time. Back in the mansion, it was his wife who came out to receive the guests. But Gu Changan had no impression at all. His wife''s face can only be regarded as medium, but it exudes a soft temperament, which makes Gu Chang''an feel very comfortable. "This is Jiannei. General Liu can take a rest at will." "Madam, go and tell the kitchen to cook some good wine and dishes. I''ll have a drink with General Liu today." Gu Changan Road. The wife looked at Gu Chang''an with some surprise, but she didn''t retort. She just nodded and bowed down. "Madam looks so virtuous that general Mo should cherish it. I heard that general Mo''s flower name has been spread all over the capital. There are 800 concubines in the house as well as 1000 concubines?" Lao Liu said it half jokingly and half seriously. Gu Changan was slightly stunned. He really didn''t pay attention to this. When I woke up, the woman who accompanied me was really a charming woman. She didn''t come out to receive guests with herself just now. But it''s not as good as General Liu said, because he didn''t find any other concubines all the way in the morning. Will he still be hidden by himself? But Gu Changan didn''t refute, just smiled and nodded, indicating that he accepted the advice. Chapter 360 Mrs. Mo felt a little strange on her way to the kitchen. It seems... Today''s ink dyeing is a little different from usual. But he couldn''t tell the difference. But there is such a feeling in my heart. For example, today. He never takes the initiative to introduce himself to others as his wife. And according to the agreement when they got married, they would not restrict each other, so even if the name of ink dyed flowers spread all over the capital, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, but lived her little life safely. At least she was also the daughter of the original prime minister. Although all the people in the family had died and she was the only one left, her pride since childhood made the woman calm no matter who she faced. At the beginning, she was not willing to marry Mo ran. It is now the emperor''s majesty who married his lost family in order to consolidate his position as a general of national protection. After all. Have their own identity. For the sake of the late prime minister, those ministers in the court would not make more difficulties for the dead son-in-law, but only compensated the poor woman. "Miss, why do you look so strange today? What did the general do to you?" On the way, the big housekeeper met Mrs. Mo and asked softly. He was an old servant in the former Prime Minister''s house. Now he still likes to call each other according to the original address. "No, I just feel that today''s general is a little strange. It seems that he is a little different from usual. He is more stable and talkative, and..." "What else?" "Also, he seems to have become a little strange. Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with his husband and wife on weekdays, at least he won''t look like a stranger in the past, but his eyes today..." Mrs. Mo has no scruples about the housekeeper. She grew up with the housekeeper when she was young. Now his family is broken and dead. Only he is willing to accompany himself. He is also half a relative. There is nothing to take into account between his words. He is also looking for him to talk about what grievances he has suffered in the ink house. "This, perhaps an outsider was present, the general told him..." "Well, well, go and tell the kitchen to prepare some good wine and vegetables. Today he rarely finds a colleague to go home. Don''t mention his colleagues on weekdays. He doesn''t even have a chance to see him in official clothes." Murph. The housekeeper also knew that although the other party regarded himself as half a relative in his own identity, he should know his own positioning and should not exceed the rules and identity. "The old slave will do it now." After lowering his head and saying a word, the old housekeeper turned and left and sent a message in the kitchen instead of his wife. After the old housekeeper left. Mrs. Mo stood in place and was stunned. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to go next. She couldn''t help sighing. She turned to the study. The study in this house seems to be built for her. Usually, people''s study is built for the male master, but she is more used in this study. Gai Yin, the great general of the national defense, only knows how to drink and have fun on weekdays. She likes to linger in romantic places. She doesn''t stay at home all day. As a positive wife, she always cultivates herself in the house. She either reads or paints on weekdays. If she was a man, I''m afraid she would have gone to the officialdom to get fame. ¡­¡­ After watching his wife go down, he never came up to accompany guests. Gu Chang''an feels a little strange. Are all the rules of this big family like this? There are so many servant girls and servants coming and going. Can''t you just ask one of them to pass a message in the kitchen on the way? Do you really have to go by yourself? Gu Chang''an shook his head, only feeling a little confused. After a while, with the efficiency of the kitchen in the house, a table full of wine and vegetables was served. The old housekeeper stood smiling and waiting for orders, but the hostess never came. There were only Gu Changan and General Liu in the banquet hall, which seemed a little deserted. "General, did you tell your wife to go to the kitchen to annoy her? Although our men say the same thing outside, they have to be nice to the considerate man at home. Although I am a rude man, I know this very well." General Liu said as a passer-by. Although it seems so high sounding and reasonable, in fact, when you think of the female tiger at home, you can''t even be gentle. There is a fierce wife at home. Even if he wants to have fun outside, I''m afraid he''ll break his third leg when he comes home. It''s really scary. "This..." Gu Changan has never had this experience, and he just feels inexplicable. "Senior general, I''d better listen to my old Liu''s advice and talk to my sister-in-law''s wife. Please invite her to dinner. Otherwise, if you''re hungry and make trouble, old Liu will be a sinner." General Liu said. He said that Gu Changan was a little stingy and would haggle with a woman. "Well, well, what did general Liu say? I''ll go and have a look. How can I bring it to you." Gu Changan said. The old housekeeper behind him said with a smile, "madam, he should be in the study now. When the old slave came back, he saw her painting at the table." Gu Changan looked at him and nodded because he was stunned. When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where the study was. He turned back and said to the old housekeeper, "come and lead the way." The latter nodded and took it for granted. If the prime minister''s grandfather were still alive, the one in front of him should not be called master, but uncle. Today is also the first time for the other party to take the initiative to find his own young lady. It''s reasonable to let his old servant act as a bridge. But Gu Changan didn''t think so much. He just didn''t know where the study was. One by one, they went to the study. When they were close to the study, Gu Changan inadvertently saw a woman painting on the table from the open window. The concentrated appearance exudes an indifferent temperament, which is fascinating. "My Lord, madam, she likes reading and painting in her study on weekdays. That''s how she came during your absence." The old housekeeper smiled when he saw that the master was distracted. Gu Changan nodded without thinking. Suddenly, he asked subconsciously, "where have I been during this time?" Chapter 361 As soon as he asked this, even he felt something wrong. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. The old housekeeper was even more embarrassed. It can''t be said that you were nostalgic for the romantic place during that time and didn''t return home all day? "I''d better stay here and wait. I''m still watching everything outside." The housekeeper said with a low eyebrow. It shows that they want to create a chance for them to be alone. After all, the husband and wife want to spend their life together. If the current situation is to last for decades, it is not very good. Gu Changan nodded. The study is right in front of you. Naturally, there is no need for the housekeeper to lead the way. All the way forward, he went straight to the door of the study and knocked gently. Before long, he heard the woman inside calmly say, "enter." Gu Chang''an pushed the door in and saw the woman drawing with a brush in her hand. She was absorbed and didn''t raise her head. "Just put the tea on the table." He didn''t even lift his head, but said so lightly. It seems that Gu Changan never thought he would come to the study and find himself. He thought it was the servant girl who was going to pour tea. "There is no tea, but there is one in the senior general. I don''t know which table the madam will put on?" Gu Changan smiled. As soon as he made a sound, Mrs. Mo seemed to suddenly return to her mind. She looked up and found Gu Chang''an standing in front of her and put down her brush in a hurry. "I don''t know if the general is coming. I''m lost. I''m far away." With a gift of blessing, Mrs. Mo behaved. Gu Changan waved his hand and said with a smile, "between you and me, why do husband and wife make such a difference? It''s a joke to let others see it." Mrs. Mo glanced at him slightly, nodded and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t say it, he remembered each other''s previous fame in his heart. "If you want to make a joke, I''m afraid your joke has spread all over the capital. Where do you need me?" Mrs. Mo couldn''t help thinking. But I didn''t say it after all. "Madam is really painting. She has forgotten the time. Look, it should be time for lunch and stay in the study. If it is later, the food will be cold." Gu Changan Road. Hearing this, Mrs. Mo was stunned again. "The general came specially to ask me to have dinner?" "Otherwise? Is it difficult to cultivate your mind in this study, and then go to dinner with General Liu?" Gu Changan Road. Mrs. Mo smiled gently at the speech. I just feel that my intuition is right. The ink dye in front of me is really different from before. "My body knew that it was wrong for me to let the general wait with General Liu, so I went." Said Mrs. mo. Gu Chang''an also smiled and nodded. His eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the picture on the table. It''s just a brush that randomly fills in on that drawing. Thinking of the previous woman''s serious appearance, Gu Chang''an thought he had made a masterpiece, but he didn''t think it was just a picture like children''s graffiti. Gu Chang''an smiled and stretched out his hand. He turned the picture in front of him in one direction, facing himself. But when he fixed his eyes on the painting, the original messy ink lines formed a strange symbol in front of his eyes. The symbol became more and more strange in his eyes. He couldn''t help tumbling in his mind. A feeling of dizziness suddenly floated from the picture. Those ink lines, like tides, impacted his mental power. Gu Chang''an stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mrs. Mo was quick eyed and quick handed and helped the man next to him. "General, are you... All right?" Mrs. Mo said with concern. Some people don''t understand why the generals around them are still good at the last moment. How can they suddenly stand unstable? "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Gu Chang''an reluctantly stood up straight and looked away from the painting in front of him. Only then did he feel better. He did not know why he had such an inexplicable reaction before, but that symbol was more like a rune, like a rune with strange power. He wanted to absorb all his spiritual power and defeat his mind. "General, if you have nothing to do, please remember that there is a general Liu waiting for you in the banquet hall." Mrs. Mo reminded me. When she said this, Gu Changan remembered that he had left the guests to pick up the lady. He nodded and couldn''t laugh. They walked side by side on the road and returned to the banquet living room. At the moment, General Liu was still sitting in his seat without moving half a minute. "General Liu, don''t be too formal. Just treat this place as a military camp. There is wine and meat. How about you and me not getting drunk today?" Gu Changan Road. The old Liu quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "this can be a little different in the military camp. There is no wine or meat in the military camp. At most, he eats some sorghum rice with the soldiers. Where can there be such a good treatment." "So? I''m a little ignorant. If I have a chance, I''ll ask general Liu to lead the way next time I go to the barracks." Gu Changan smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed. The old Liu, who was also a straightforward man, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s natural. The general can''t see the scene of the battlefield in the capital in the whole day. Soldiers like old Liu, in the border of the military camp, there are no 1000 or 800. They are all tough men. If there is a chance, old Liu will introduce them to the general one by one." "Well, if you go to the battlefield tomorrow, you will rely on the divine power of General Liu." "Well, old Liu is a rough man who can only attack and fall into battle. Our Qi ancestors still need great generals. Such Confucian generals can plan strategies thousands of miles away. That kind of Qi ancestors is still the most awesome." "Although nine out of ten of my generals despise those scholars, I have to admit in my heart that most of the whole dynasty is supported by them, and our generals are just expanding territory and guarding the border." General Liu''s words are penetrating and quite savvy. Gu Changan couldn''t help nodding. "General Liu''s words are true, but you can''t belittle yourself. If you don''t fight the world, how can those scholars rule the world?" "Harmony between yin and Yang is emphasized between heaven and earth. The weakness of a dynasty also emphasizes proper civil and military affairs. If the civil and military affairs are strong, it is difficult to keep the national luck, and if the civil and military affairs are weak, it is difficult to support the national system." "The two are just right. Maintaining a balance is the most advantageous. If one side has more points, it''s not a good thing." Gu Changan Road. This statement is from a strategically advantageous position. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 362 "Everyone says that the general is just a mediocre who likes to miss the romantic place. It''s only a meal today. The general has changed my view of you in the past. It''s really respectable!" General Liu said, taking up a glass of wine in front of him and drinking it all at once. "What? Who says I''m just a mediocre who likes to linger in romantic places?" Gu Changan was puzzled. "The general doesn''t have to care, but it''s just some unreliable rumors between the cities. If someone dares to talk about the general in front of Lao Liu in the future, Lao Liu will cut off his tongue in person!" General Liu said. "People in the world are the most frightening. People can say anything when they open their mouth. Don''t take it to heart, general." Mrs. Mo also admonished. Only Gu Changan looked at a loss and didn''t know what they were talking about. "If I don''t talk about anything else today, it''s the general and Lao Liu. I''ll get to know him again. Lao Liu first gives the general three cups." General Liu was also quite forthright. After that, he directly picked up the wine in front of him and poured himself three cups, all of which were drunk in one gulp. Gu Changan is also a companion. Now he can''t run the Qi in his body. He doesn''t dare to drink too much for fear of delaying things. So after three rounds of wine, I saw that General Liu had begun to talk nonsense and his face was crimson. But Gu Changan, as if he had never drunk before, could soberly command his servants to send General Liu to the carriage and send him back alive. After delivering the guests, except for the servant girls who cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, only Gu Chang''an and Mrs. mo were left in the whole room. Although they are husband and wife, they are quite strange to each other, and they seem to know each other again today. "I don''t know where the painting made by my wife in that study came from?" Gu Chang''an remembered the previous painting he had seen in his study and almost fell over himself. Hearing Gu Changan talking about this, Mrs. Mo couldn''t help blushing. It seems that he also knows how "amazing" his painting is. "It''s just that I''m learning from the paintings of my late father. Please don''t keep it in mind." Mrs. Mo said meekly. Wen Yan. Gu Changan''s mind moved and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know my father-in-law''s painting. May I have a look?" "This..." Mrs. Mo seemed a little hesitant. "If it''s inconvenient, I''ll forget it. It''s just a few paintings. Seeing his embarrassment, Gu Changan waved his hand and said. "No, no, no, it''s not that he doesn''t want to show the general, but those words are just ghost symbols for others. They are some strange things my father liked in his life. He always said that he saw them in a long dream, and that in his dream he was an immortal who could fly with a sword..." Mrs. Mo shook her head and smiled. "There are no immortals flying with swords in the world. I''m afraid only the three-year-old child would think so, so people in the whole capital began to say that my father was crazy and out of mind. Then in a few days, he really..." Death is always a silent topic. When it comes to this, they are silent for a time, and the whole room falls into a dead silence. After the servant girl who cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks left, it was even more so. "There may not be an immortal who can fly with a sword in the world. I don''t know where to leave some of my father-in-law''s masterpieces? I want to go and see them." Seeing Gu Changan''s insistence, Mrs. Mo did not continue to refuse, but took him to the study, rummaged and picked up from the top of the bookshelf, and picked out several rolled pictures. "That''s all he left behind." Murph. Although these words are ghost symbols for the world, they are the only thoughts left for her. Gu Changan nodded, reached out and took these pictures, then put them on the table and unfolded them one by one. As Mrs. Tong Mo said, those paintings are just meaningless lines laid on paper, but in Gu Chang''an''s eyes, they are runes painted in ink. "My father-in-law once said that he dreamed of those immortals flying with swords?" "No... what my late father said is that today''s world is a big dream. Is it true that walking with the sword in the dream, so those people will say he is crazy." Mrs. Mo said this with a sad face. Gu Chang''an nodded. Looking at these runes, he no longer felt dizzy. It should be imitated by Mrs. Mo, although tangible but godless. Suddenly, he also remembered that he had been in Dayan before. Suddenly, he felt like an separated life, like a big dream. This feeling together, let his mind instantly sounded the alarm. Unconsciously, he seemed to be assimilated by the life around him. The people and things around him made him feel a little real, even when he was taken to the Meridian Gate and beheaded before. "Life is like electricity, fog and illusion. My father said this before his death. He said that life is just a big dream. When people die, they wake up." Murph. "When people die, will a big dream wake up?" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking of the scene in which he was beheaded. Is that a death? What is the world when you come again after you die? Did you wake up from a dream, or did you fall into the fog after death? Gu Changan is a little confused. ¡­¡­ "Is Mr. Gu all right? He has been in a coma for three days and nights. From the carriage, he found that he had fainted and had not moved at all. If he hadn''t breathed and heartbeat, he would be like a dead man." Zhou Mingtong anxiously. All the five thousand players under his hand have settled down in Qingyang Prefecture. Just when he wanted to ask Gu Changan what to do next, the other party suddenly fell asleep and unconscious in the carriage. Ren Changsheng said that he was poisoned, but his breath was stable, and he didn''t even have any disorder. It looked like poisoning, just like a sleeping man. "I''ve never seen such poisoning symptoms. I don''t know if it''s the hands of the five poisons before." Alkyne fluorescein channel. During this time, the only one who can poison Gu Changan is the strange old man. "I don''t know, but Lord Ren has gone to Qianlian peak. It''s said that those old Taoists are experts in detoxification in addition to cultivating Taoism." Liu qianyin said. "Master, but you are also wearing a Taoist costume now." Ru Ru whispered. Chapter 363 Outside Qianyu sect. A cave has been carved by five poisonous seeds on the opposite mountain. It seems that the two of them are going to stay here for a long time. "Hey, this boy has fallen into a period of confusion. As long as I work harder to make this boy completely lost, the holy body of Qingyang Prefecture will be in my bag!" The five poisons had a strange smile on his old and ugly face, and his eyes were full of longing. "It''s been three days. Are you sure Ren Changsheng has no solution?" "Don''t underestimate him. He is definitely not a simple person!" Ouyang Zifeng said. "Hum, my reincarnation bitterness and poison is not only poison, but also integrates array, Rune and Taoism. It can be said that it integrates thousands of ways! Even if he is superior, I don''t believe he is as versatile as I am!" The five poisons laughed wildly. With his talent, he is not in such a state at such an age. It is really a heresy to spend too much attention in the eyes of others. The naturally stubborn five poisons want the world to have a look. These so-called heresy can also frighten people! Ouyang Zifeng looked at the crazy old man in front of him and didn''t bother to remind him. It''s just to go out and finish the school task this time, so as to avoid those old guys in the sect saying that he doesn''t do his job. As for what the five poisons do secretly, he is not interested. Ouyang Zifeng closes his eyes and cultivates his skills, while wuduzi studies how to quickly and completely deal with Gu Changan in the bitter poison of reincarnation. ¡­¡­ Since seeing those pictures, Gu Changan began to study the use of those runes in his study. Seeing that the nominal husband had changed a little, Mrs. Mo began to be infatuated with the picture scroll left by her father. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. General Liu returned to his residence. In the capital, the name of general Mo ran, who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, began to spread. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and the land in the capital is not big or small, but the rumors spread like poplars in the wind, which can not be stopped A few days later. Gu Changan began to adapt to life in the capital. During this period, the emperor seemed to be ill. He did not convene the early Dynasty, which also allowed the civil and military officials in the capital to stop for a moment. "General, in the living room, the morning tea is ready. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid it will be cold." Mrs. Mo came to the door and whispered. Since Gu Changan knew the existence of those paintings, the study has become his exclusive territory from Mrs. Mo''s territory. I must set aside a period of time every day to be alone with the pictures in this study. Since Gu Chang''an took her to see the guests that day, the couple have not only a nominal relationship, but also a lot closer in private, at least not as good as before, just like strangers. When it''s time to eat, Gu Chang''an, who forgets to eat and sleep and devotes himself to studying the picture, will receive a reminder from Mrs. Mo on time. However, in just a few days, we have formed a habit. "Here we are." Gu Changan put away the picture scroll. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mrs. Mo, who was slightly powdered. I have to say that although the woman in front of me is just Chinese talent, her temperament is really speechless. Today, she has rarely applied some rouge powder, which is a little more amazing than her usual soft appearance. "Why? Why is the general so staring at me?" Mrs. Mo rarely shows a shy look. His face was crimson, and I didn''t know whether it was carmine or blush. Gu Chang''an shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just rare to see his wife dressed up. Is there anything happy today?" "General forgot? Today is the day when general Xuanwu took concubines. It is said that the woman used to be a lonely shepherd. General Xuanwu is very obsessed. If he didn''t lift a sedan chair, I''m afraid he might not be willing to marry into his house." "Oh! I forgot. I just remember that general Xuanwu personally came to the door a few days ago and sent such an invitation. Now I don''t know where to put it." Gu Changan patted his forehead and suddenly said. During this time, every night, he would fall into the memory of becoming the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture. Over time, memories are as unreal as dreams. Even several times in his dreams, he claimed to be in the name of ink dye, which made him think deeply after waking up. "I''ve already put away the invitation." Mrs. Mo said, taking out two big red invitations from her sleeve bag and handing them to Gu Changan. The latter took it, and the two big red words "Xi" on the invitation were somewhat conspicuous. "So, how should I dress for dinner?" On such a festive day, you can''t dress too casually. "The clothes have already been prepared. According to the past customs, it''s best for guests to wear bright colors and look festive." Murph. Gu Changan realized how comfortable it is to have a good wife at this time. Now that the other party has everything ready, he can just follow the arrangement and don''t have to worry about these trivial things. After breakfast, the sun was right at the moment. When it was time to go to the banquet, Gu Changan returned to the room and changed his clothes. Looking at the happy appearance of his life in the mirror, he was unable to laugh or cry. The clothes are ready, but I never thought it was this big red. I was even forced to wear a jade pendant made of red agate. "It''s very decent. If there are other ministers in the court to invite the general to the wedding banquet in the future, you can also wear it." Mrs. Mo didn''t knock either. She pushed the door directly and entered. Looking at Gu Chang''an who had changed his clothes, she smiled happily. Her dress is the same. The styles between the two people are not much different, and the colors are bright red. They are walking in the wedding banquet. I wonder if they will be misunderstood as the protagonist of the banquet. "The carriage has been waiting outside the door for a long time. If the general has packed it up, let''s start earlier." Murph. Gu Changan nodded and subconsciously took his wife''s hand to the door. The latter was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull back his hand, but found that the other party held it tightly. There was a flash of shame on his face. They have been married for many years, but now they are like a newly married couple, with a slightly strange sweetness between them. This is rare. Outside the gate, the housekeeper who was waiting beside the carriage saw the general coming out with the young lady''s hand, and the smile on his face could not be hidden. This pair of excellent people look like a natural couple. They should walk hand in hand as early as possible. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 364 Facts have proved that Gu Changan''s intuition is right. As early as he was in the carriage, he thought it would be too early to go before this time. However, looking at Mrs. Mo with a positive appearance, she still resisted the impulse to make a sound reminder. When they came to Xuanwu general''s house, they found that the other party had not arranged the door. The couple of the national defense general came so early that they were a little caught off guard. "Oh, the presence of the great general is really magnificent!" General Xuanwu personally stood up and greeted Tao. A big red flower hanging on his body completely highlights the theme and celebration of today''s banquet. "General Xuanwu sent the invitation in person. Why didn''t Mo come?" Gu Changan smiled. In officialdom, he learned a lot under the "care" of Feng Yuesheng and Jin Youde. "Please go and sit in the inner courtyard for a while. Now the banquet in the living room has not been arranged, so it will take some time." General Xuanwu said. Then he led the way in front and led them to the backyard. When passing the banquet hall, Gu Changan saw dozens of tables placed in the courtyard from the hall. It seems that more than a hundred people have been invited. "It seems that general Xuanwu really liked this woman. He made such a big show. I''m afraid it might not be like this when he married your wife that day." Mrs. Mo said that there seemed to be some sense of defending her for her, but it didn''t show much. The Xuanwu general listened to some embarrassment in his ears. He could only act as if he didn''t hear it and continued to lead the way with a smile. Gu Changan can only act as if he didn''t hear. Gently squeezed Mrs. Mo''s hand, but the latter didn''t understand his meaning at all, and still walked forward without squinting. But I didn''t say anything until I got to the backyard. After general Xuanwu left, there were only two of them left in the living room in the backyard, and several servant girls stayed in the living room to receive orders. "Look, when you say that, I just feel that general Xuanwu''s face will turn red into a monkey''s ass. you don''t have to be so vicious on weekdays." Gu Changan smiled. In his capacity, he doesn''t care about offending such a small palace guard general. This time, Mrs. Mo came only because she accepted the invitation from the other party. General Xuanwu, this name sounds good, but in fact, it''s just a flower headed general guarding the Xuanwu Gate of the imperial palace. It''s amazing that there are more than a hundred people under loose management. It''s just that as a close Minister of the son of heaven, he has some special rights, which is not much different from the general five grade general. And the dignified General of national defense can at least sit up and sit with the first-class officials among the civil servants. It''s enough face to be able to enjoy the banquet of Xuanwu generals. "But some people didn''t like it. They didn''t think so much when they took the invitation. Now when they came here, they think more and more. They began to hear him complain about his wife." Said Mrs. mo. Gu Changan could only smile and shake his head. He was still a little unpredictable about the lady''s temper. After all, I''ve only been together for a few days. It''s really difficult to see through a person. "I''m also very stuffy in this room. I''m going out for a walk. Will the general wait here or go with me?" Asked Mrs. mo. "I''d better stay here. Save it. Later, general Xuanwu came and couldn''t find anyone." Gu Changan said, his wife nodded, and then turned her head and went out directly. General Xuanwu''s residence is big and big. At least it''s OK to live in hundreds of people. It''s just that the location is not as good as those first-class officials, but the capital is so large that carriages can run across it. The distance of the location is not so important. After Mrs. Mo left the hall, she walked in the backyard and saw many strange flowers and plants, some of which can only be seen in the imperial palace. I think it should be general Xuanwu who quietly moved some by taking advantage of his position. Mrs. Mo approached one of the pale yellow flowers curiously. He had never seen such a strange flower. But as soon as she got close to her, a voice suddenly stopped her behind her. "Who are you from? What does it look like to walk around without saying hello when you come to the host''s house?" A woman in a red wedding dress came over with a swaying posture, followed by several servant girls holding a pipa. I think she had just practiced Pipa nearby, but now she happened to meet. "It''s really a little stuffy to stay in the living room. I have nothing to do. I walked around and found that there are many strange flowers and plants here. I stopped to watch." Murph is humane and arrogant. At least he is also the wife of the general of the national defense. In the face of an unsophisticated general and concubine, there is no need to be polite. After all, his identity is here. "You! You are really your family here? You are so presumptuous and rude. I asked you who brought it. Did you hear it?" When the woman saw the momentum of the other party, she was even more proud than herself. For a moment, she was a little angry. She put her waist in, pointed to the convenience and asked. "It''s just a new concubine. Do you really think you''re the new hostess of the house? When walking around the house, general Xuanwu didn''t dare say anything more about me. Why do you?" Mrs. Mo sneered. I think it''s bad to argue with such a shallow woman, so I turned away directly. With this turn, the disdain showed at a glance. "You! You don''t know the rules. Because I''ll teach you a lesson for your master!" This woman is used to being arrogant. She thinks all men in the world should turn around her. Where have you seen a woman more proud than herself? In addition, there were always some lingering grievances in my heart. I directly picked up the pipa in the hands of the servant girls around me, raised it and smashed it behind Mrs. Mo in front of me. The servant girl wanted to stop, but the woman moved too fast. In her hurry, she just screamed and didn''t have time to stop. When Mrs. Mo heard this scream, she turned around and saw a lute waving towards her face. Just as the pipa was about to hit Mrs. Mo''s face, a clear sound suddenly sounded. Mrs. Mo, who hurriedly closed her eyes, slowly opened her eyes and didn''t see the lute that was expected to hit her. On the contrary, the woman sat on the ground and blushed half. Chapter 365 "It''s just the concubine of a general guarding the door. How dare you do it to my people?" "Who gave you the courage?" Gu Changan didn''t know when to appear here and took back one hand. Just now, he was the one who directly pulled the woman in front of him. Mrs. Mo patted her chest with a few lingering palpitations. Just now she saw that the pipa was about to hit herself. She was really a little nervous. But just seeing the man in front of her suddenly appeared a hero to save the United States. Somehow, she immediately calmed down a lot. But there was still some complaint in his mouth: "if you come later, I''m afraid this face will be completely broken. When it''s time, you''ll find someone else, and no one will say that you''re not right." "Ah? Heaven and earth conscience, I don''t think so." Gu Changan said immediately. He suddenly felt a little puzzled. Why did the woman''s thinking jump so much? Seeing Gu Changan''s Han Tai, Mrs. Mo rarely showed a little girl''s posture and smiled. At the moment, it looks quite lovely. "You... Dare you hit me?" The woman who fell to the ground obviously didn''t expect to encounter such a thing on her wedding day. The prestige raised by the previous eight lift sedan chair was now taken away by this slap. "Beat you? What''s the matter with beating you? If you dare to fight my people, it''s not too much to cut off your head and throw it out to feed the dog." Gu Changan wrote lightly. "You! Do you know where you are now? Do you know who I am?" "I know, isn''t it just a concubine newly found by general Xuanwu, and then?" "He is a close Minister of the son of heaven! He asked eight big sedans to carry me in! Are you not afraid to completely offend him? Even if his official position is not high, he will say more in front of his emperor. Believe it or not, even you will lose your head!" The woman half lay on the ground, especially hissing and shouting, covering half of her red face with one hand. "Joke, I ask you, do you know who I am?" Gu Changan really couldn''t help laughing and asked. "Who are you? I''ve seen the invitation written by the fool. The list of invitations is nothing more than some five or six grade officials who are usually good friends with him, while others are some relatives whose status is far inferior to him." With a sneer, the woman seemed to have a feeling of planning in the tent. She agreed to let general Xuanwu become his concubine, not because she was really moved by the other party, but because there seemed to be no better choice. There are other high-ranking officials of the imperial court who will be fascinated by themselves and are willing to carry themselves back in eight big sedans. Even do not hesitate to make contradictions with his wife. "It seems that our presence here is an accident." Gu Chang''an whispered, slightly lowered his head, smiled and said to the woman whose tears had not dried up in front of him. "Since there is no my husband and wife on the invitation list, we have to talk about it next time, but remember to tell general Xuanwu." "Say Mo ran left, very unhappy." Gu Changan said, took Mrs. Mo''s hand directly and left the place. When walking, I didn''t forget to stretch out my hand and pull down the flowers Mrs. Mo had left in front of me to watch for a long time. "The flowers should stay in the branches and the green leaves can bloom longer and better..." Murph was humane and somewhat sentimental. He put those flowers on his temples for decoration. "There''s so much stress. If you like, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to ask for some for you and plant all our backyard study." Gu Changan Road. These words made Mrs. Mo shake her head and say. "I heard that your majesty seemed very dissatisfied with the competition between you and General Liu some days ago. It''s because he didn''t go to the morning court these days and said he couldn''t get sick." Murph. As soon as he said this, it was Gu Changan''s turn, and he couldn''t understand it. Why is the emperor like a woman? You can''t make enemies in private. If you have something to fight directly on the martial arts field, you can''t talk about it afterwards after you win or lose. "But then again, madam, how can you know the emperor''s mind when you are in the house all day?" Gu Changan couldn''t help saying. He didn''t know before. But from the mouths of those servant girls and servants, we can also know that Mrs. Mo in front of us is a woman who likes to stay at home. It is a daily standard that the gate does not go out and the second gate does not step. During this period of time, the relationship has been better, but the other party is no different. He is still in the mansion all day and occasionally goes out for a stroll. Gu Changan was curious about how the other party maintained its own intelligence network. "Concubine body is naturally the way to have Concubine body, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for the general." Mrs. Mo smiled and sold it. Gu Changan shook his head and didn''t take it very seriously. Anyway, he didn''t want to run this official relationship, but just did it at will. The couple left general Xuanwu''s residence without saying hello. When the unlucky general returned to the backyard and found that someone was missing, the servant girl said she was going for a walk, but she didn''t know where to go. Then I saw my heroine today in the backyard, but the latter kept covering half of his face and looked rather wronged. "Why? Ouch! Who did this?! who dares to rob my wife like this?" When general Xuanwu saw the scene on his beloved concubine''s face, his first reaction was to ignite anger. Seeing Xuanwu''s nervous appearance, the woman couldn''t help feeling proud, and the pain on her face weakened a lot. "Alas, it''s just a concubine. Even if you''re beaten, can you really come to the door and settle accounts with others?" The woman said deliberately self pity. This speech instantly softened the heart of general Xuanwu. "Madam, why are you so mean to yourself? You should also know my sincere heart to you during this time." General Xuanwu said. When it comes to this, I want to dig out my heart and let the other party have a look. "You just need to tell me who that man is, and I''ll get justice for you anyway." "That man, he claimed to be mo ran. It was his husband and wife who taught me a lesson that I was just a concubine and didn''t deserve to stay here." The woman said, and took up her handkerchief to wipe away the nonexistent tears. And general Xuanwu never thought that it was the couple who offended him. One is the grand general of the National Guard, who can strangle himself with one finger. The daughter of a dead prime minister, a skinny camel, is also bigger than a horse. Chapter 366 At the moment, general Xuanwu is the first two. Neither husband nor wife is easy to mess with at all? Any one of them is a huge thing to himself. How can he come to seek justice? I''m afraid I was beaten out by the other party before I even entered the door, and there''s nowhere to complain. "What? Aren''t you afraid of the high weight of the azimuth?" The woman said again. Obviously, I don''t count the disasters I have broken through. She has been in the brothel all year round. Naturally, she doesn''t know that there is an in-depth and simple national protection general named Mo ran in the capital. Her mind only focused on those visitors who often supported her, hoping that one of the dignitaries would like to see herself, and then she could fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. But she never thought about how she could bear the grace. But I have to say that the cause and effect in this world is wonderful. He really met such a silly boy and was willing to be angry with his wife for her. Finally, despite the opposition of the family, eight sedan chairs carried her into the mansion. What''s more, the banquet invited all the people who could be invited. Even the original wife didn''t have such a special honor. After learning all these arrangements, she seemed a little flattered. However, this one was flattered and did not last long, which became a matter of course. "Both the husband and wife are really powerful people. They are already equivalent to the first-class officials in the court. They are even more connected with the Emperor..." After hearing general Xuanwu''s metaphor, the woman suddenly realized whether she had caused a great disaster. Although she doesn''t know what kind of power can make a comparison with high-ranking officials, people who can be close to the emperor and have countless ties must not be good stubble. At the beginning, the most important thing she valued about Xuanwu was the close Minister of the son of heaven. For ordinary people like her, if she could be more stained with dragon Qi, it might affect her fate. "Well... If that''s the case, don''t bother them, just let me swallow my anger..." The woman who feels wronged has no courage to encourage the man in front of her to offend the person who can''t offend for herself. General Xuanwu shook his head. "Although I said I would marry you back openly, everyone should know that general Mo has gone too far." Suddenly he seemed to understand that the world was reasonable and feasible. Since you are reasonable, there is nothing to be afraid of. The big deal is to tear your face with each other. They don''t communicate with each other. General Mo doesn''t seem to be such a rude and unreasonable person, but the lady may not be. After all, she knows people, faces and hearts. As the principal wife of a family, it''s normal to look down on other concubines, but he loves the woman in front of him. He is naturally different from other concubines. "Yun Niang, I promised you when I said I wanted to marry you. Once I said a word, it''s hard to recover. I said I wouldn''t let you be wronged. At least I want to get justice for you." Even the woman who was nostalgic for the brothel couldn''t help but be moved by these love words. It would be good if the dignitaries and dignitaries on the basis knew that they might have to face the anger of such a big man. They didn''t say they stood up for themselves and didn''t send her to the other party''s residence to make amends. Where would anyone be so stupid? The woman named Yun Niang couldn''t help but reach out and touch the young general''s face in front of her. She whispered, "or forget it. In this capital, power is great. If you offend them, the big deal is that you don''t communicate with each other. But what if they get angry with me? No one cares about the death of a concubine in the capital." As soon as he said this, general Xuanwu suddenly calmed down and nodded in agreement. "That''s reasonable. In the final analysis, it''s good to swallow your anger and ask for stability, but you''re still wronged." As a man, it is the greatest humiliation for him to see his woman wronged and unable to stand out. However, living in the world, there are many humiliations. If he can''t stand it, he might as well reincarnate as soon as possible, choose an animal way, and don''t be a character in the next life. Yun Niang snuggled up happily in the man''s arms. "In the final analysis, our little women''s Day is not you smelly men. How can we be peaceful without your stability?" General Xuanwu nodded and they snuggled together to comfort each other. And at this time, as the man behind everything. Gu Changan and his wife were in the carriage back to the house. Mrs. Mo looked back at general Xuanwu''s house as if she felt that someone was talking about herself behind her back. "Now that the wedding banquet has not been completed, this big red robe is white." Gu Changan Road. He was rather optimistic, and this trivial matter did not affect his mood. "That''s not necessarily true. It''s just to relax. It''s rare to apply some rouge powder. If you stay, I''m afraid it will be moldy and infested." Murph. Gu Changan nodded. Suddenly the carriage bumped, then stopped and didn''t move. Suddenly there were more hustle and bustle around. Gu Changan opened the curtain of the carriage and found a group of people in shabby clothes blocked in front of him. "Sir, they seem to be refugees pouring in from other places. Now they stop our carriage from passing. What should we do?" The groom didn''t know why. "Then just throw a few pieces of silver. Do I need to teach you how to do such a small thing?" Gu Changan Road, put down the curtain again. But then he put it down, and suddenly a knife went through the curtain, pierced a hole, and stabbed it straight on the deck of the carriage. "There are assassins!" This was Gu Changan''s first reaction. He quickly took Mrs. Mo into his arms and rushed out of the carriage. The latter didn''t even react. At the moment of seeing the sudden long knife, the whole person was distracted. After rushing out of the carriage, the group of refugees who had been blocked in front suddenly rushed over like crazy. The surging crowd immediately drowned the carriage. The frightened BMW hissed and began to run rampant in the crowd, dragging the carriage. I don''t know how many lives were trampled on. Gu Changan took Mrs. Mo in one hand, stepped on the carriage to keep his balance, and let the horse in front of him rush out of a blood path. "What''s going on? Why do assassins suddenly attack in the streets in the capital?" Mrs. Mo was still in shock. Gu Changan shook his head. It must not be easy to do such a thing in broad daylight. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 367 "Don''t go, ink thief!" A broken drink, a flying sword and a dark shadow. This was the last scene Mrs. Mo saw before her eyes, and then she fell into a coma and spread it in Gu Changan''s arms. Pity the latter, but also hold a frightened woman to keep her balance and not fall from the top of the carriage. And deal with the sneak attack from the dark by those mysterious assassins. "It is reasonable that such a huge refugee base should be guarded by Yamen. Why is it so late to see reinforcements?" Gu Changan said. Although the efficiency of the Yamen has always been low, it is outrageous not to see help for a long time. This can only explain from the side that these assassins should have yamen insiders as a delay. And he also found that although the Assassins'' means were cruel, they showed mercy everywhere. Every move is to ensure that you can completely lose your combat effectiveness, but it will not completely end your life. "It seems that you want to catch me alive..." Gu Changan looked at the two figures around him and said coldly. Those two people don''t talk nonsense. One of them makes a gold mace. He is thin but powerful. He smashes it into the air and falls on the street. The long street paved with bluestone is cracked into a cobweb pattern. The other man was smart and spread his body method around Gu Changan, which was really dazzling. Several of the so-called "refugees" around also took out machetes. Their faces became fierce and waved to Gu Changan who fell to the ground. The latter hugged Mrs. Mo and could only dodge left and right, but could not fight back. "Bold thief! An dare to brazenly assassinate imperial court officials in broad daylight!" From a distance, a familiar burly figure rushed directly across! Gu Changan looked down at the voice and looked happy. Isn''t it General Liu, who is known as the iron bull, who speaks out? More than a dozen assassins with long knives couldn''t resist each other''s attack with bare hands. General Liu gave a low roar, and his black face glared like a Buddhist dharma protector. The big hand kept raising and falling, and in the midst of this fall was a fallen assassin, whose neck was directly twisted off, and his death was very tragic. "Retreat!" The assassin''s chief with the golden mace saw the situation and issued orders decisively. Even if the Yamen has insiders, it can prolong the support time, but it can''t be so unscrupulous. The man who suddenly rushed in completely disrupted the assassination plan. Now, not only did Gu Chang''an not hurt a penny, but his hands were almost dead and injured. "Withdraw." The one who is good at lightness skills can also see the overall situation. They hurried to the roof and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Gu Chang''an had to take care of Mrs. Mo, who was sleeping, and it was difficult to pursue, so he could only watch the two escape. The rest of the ordinary assassins are not so lucky. There is no reason to escape from life in the hands of General Liu. When the support sent by Yin of the capital came, he saw that there were only a couple of national defense generals and the brave general, General Liu, who returned from the battlefield soon. There was also a bloody body scattered on the ground. And these bodies are dead. General Liu can''t even see the slightest effort. It seems that dealing with these assassins is as simple as eating and drinking water. "The level of these assassins is ordinary. They are not as good as those ordinary barbarians in the western regions. Any one of them can live no more than three seconds on the battlefield." General Liu disdained. "A group of assassins who are proficient in the way of assassination, at least their disguise is qualified. If they don''t take the initiative to devote themselves to it, I''m afraid you may not recognize their identity." Gu Changan Road. It is unrealistic to let a group of assassins compete with General Liu, who is full of brute force. The assassin is supposed to act secretly, and the frontal battle is short board. If he can persist for such a long time, on the one hand, it shows that the other side is well-trained. After all, General Liu is a real man who is in charge of the pass and can''t be brave. On the other hand, it also shows that the master behind these assassins is by no means an idle person. "Ah, it''s the junior officer who delayed the rescue and let this group of assassins run away." The governor of the capital was a middle-aged man with a slightly rich appearance. Wearing a blue and blue official robe, he got off the sedan chair and hurried to Gu Chang''an. General Liu''s face was cold. Even though he had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, it was not easy to say more because the Fuyin was in the civil service sequence, and the official positions of the two were higher than each other. "No, there are so many refugees under the emperor''s feet, and there is still the assassination of imperial court officials. I think it should be that adults are busy and can''t take care of them. I can understand it." Gu Changan said, looking at him coldly, and then said. "If not tomorrow, I will ask your majesty to go to a free place and have the right to relax. How about?" As soon as he said this, the cold sweat of the Fu Yin came down. He knew the man in front of him. He was a grand general of the national defense. In the capital, who didn''t know, who didn''t know. Those first-class officials often joked that the general was a nameless Lord, but that was the view of first-class officials. It''s an official at the same level who has little difference from the other party''s status. It''s OK to make jokes like this, but the government Yin in the capital is just a second-class official to the other party. Moreover, he was promoted by the prime minister when he was alive, and the daughter of the prime minister was the man in the arms of the great general and his wife. This is in love and reason. We should not neglect each other. But today, this happened in his land. In this officialdom, it is a great taboo to treat benefactors like this, and it is easy to be isolated by colleagues. "The great general''s lesson is that the lower officials have indeed come out long ago, but they were intercepted by assassins on the road. It''s a little late. I don''t believe you see, these subordinates are injured one by one." The official Yin said and waved back. Sure enough, several yamen servants came up carrying the wounded with cloth strips. After checking, Gu Changan looked at the Fuyin. "These people under you are injured one by one. Why don''t you have any damage?" In the face of this death torture, the other party will not say that he is greedy for life and afraid of death and hides behind this group of guys. "Those subordinates are loyal and willing to attack. I have no choice but to command in the rear." Fu Yin said, smiling, but extremely embarrassed. Gu Chang''an said nothing, and I said hello to his wife. General Liu turned and walked to the carriage of Fu Yin. "Requisition your carriage. I want to go back to my house." Gu Changan Road. Where dare the Fuyin say no? He hurriedly asked the coachman Haosheng to send him back. He was relieved when he looked at the back of his carriage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 368 Fortunately, the other party only asked questions orally. It should be that he didn''t really pick on himself in the face of the deceased prime minister. What he said just now is also true. When he heard that a large number of refugees suddenly appeared in the streets, he noticed something wrong, and then summoned some yamen servants to go out and maintain order, so as to show them to the people and the emperor. But who ever thought. On the way, a group of refugees with long knives suddenly appeared, which made him go to heaven! These are all controlled knives. They are brought into the capital. The Yin of his house will take most of the responsibility! That''s all. What''s more, when these people rushed, most of the confidants they brought out were wine bags and rice bags. The only two were useful. They were suppressed by the other party in number and were seriously injured. Naturally, the official Yin could only hide in the carriage and tremble, and then waited for a long time before waiting for support from the Yamen. But at the same time, there was bad news. The general of Mo ran was suddenly surrounded by a group of refugees on the street, and a group of assassins emerged from the other side. It was no small matter that the grand general of the national defense was assassinated in Dao Street, so Lord Fuyin, who was still frightened at the moment, drove his carriage to the front the next second. Many experts who came from the Yamen to help followed behind. When they came here, they only saw that the ground was in chaos and the general was already safe and sound. I thought I was going to be blamed, but the other party only made a slight verbal blame. With the insight of Fu Yin''s wandering in officialdom all year round, the other party should not really take it to heart. "My Lord, what should I do with these bodies?" A subordinate asked. And how can the angry Lord Fuyin have a good temper? Turning around, he replied, "of course, it''s first to send it back to the Yamen to wait for the autopsy. Do you have to drag it to the Ximen vegetable market to sell meat?" In the early summer, he hurried to greet the crowd to accumulate these corpses first and then to go to the Yamen to move the carriage. After more than a dozen assassins in refugee clothes died, the group of real refugees stood there, looked at each other and dared not move, for fear that the people in the government would also take them to prison. "As you guys fled to the capital, you should find a good place to hide first. Who told you that you can disturb order in the street? Now I can arrest you at any time on the charge of Assassin accomplice!" With such a remark, the refugees were frightened back a few steps. However, Fu Yin Xue can''t be so brazen as to impose charges on each other in broad daylight. He can only ask several subordinates to take them to the nearby place where refugees are accommodated. "Everything is really bad today. I almost lost this official hat. It seems that I should start earlier when I receive this situation in the future. It''s better to start first and suffer later..." The official Yin murmured, got on the carriage just photographed from the Yamen and left, leaving only a mess waiting for the servants in the Yamen to clean up "Why did the general let the bird officer go so easily? I think he had all his hair and beard. Was it not the accomplice of these assassins who deliberately came late?" In the carriage, General Liu said. I was very dissatisfied with the late arrival of the official Yin. "If the Fuyin is injured, I doubt whether he is an accomplice of the other party. A Fuyin who has stayed in the comfort nest in the capital for a long time will not have the consciousness of storming into battle, so it''s normal to hide behind." "If I saw several knife wounds on him just now, I suspect he did it on purpose to win trust." Gu Changan Road. He had already seen through the essence of these senior officials in the capital. In fact, it''s just that some guys who like leisure and hate work can rely on their own mind to get real comfort, so they don''t want to take risks and do things that don''t benefit much. For example, they are brave in front of their hands, but finally they are covered with scars. "The capital is not a battlefield. In case of danger, these officials will not rush into battle like your generals. They will only let their subordinates block the knife for him." Gu Changan Road. "So I don''t like those civil servants, and so do most military generals. Those literati are guys without bones and only stab their own people in the back." General Liu was indignant and seemed to be aroused by Gu Changan. "You can''t say that. Although these literati are sometimes cowardly compared with you, Qi''s ancestors can''t do anything without them." Gu Chang''an said earlier that civil and military affairs should be equal in a country. We should not encourage one side alone, but we also need one. Like a carriage, the left and right wheels are like civil and military generals. If there is only one wheel, how can you gallop in the streets and on the battlefield. General Liu was silent and nodded. They had a tacit understanding and did not continue the topic. And Mrs. Mo also woke up from the bumps of the carriage to the Mo house. "Husband!" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Changan''s face. Mrs. Mo subconsciously grabbed each other''s sleeves and shouted a title she had never called before. Gu Changan was also stunned. He had never heard her call himself like this. Now he was suddenly called, and even he was distracted. Two people''s four eyes are opposite, as if time had stopped. "Cough, I have something to do with Lao Liu. I still need to go to Zhao Mingyuan and say something. I won''t bother you much. General Mo, we''ll meet again." General Liu finished and stopped the carriage. When Mrs. Mo heard each other speak, she reacted. There were three people in the carriage. His face turned red, he sat up straight and nodded gently. "Since General Liu still has something important to do, I won''t stay any longer. Please go slowly." Gu Changan Road. General Liu nodded and left the carriage without looking back, leaving only a separate space for Gu Changan and Mrs. mo. "What did madam just call me?" Gu Changan asked knowingly and smiled. "General..." Mrs. Mo lowered her head and looked like a little daughter. It''s rare for an old husband and wife to return to such a posture for such a long time. Gu Changan laughed and stopped teasing each other. The carriage returned to the house in a moment. When getting off the bus, suddenly, a gust of autumn wind whirled around the entrance of the alley and blew past Gu Chang''an. The latter couldn''t help shivering and looked around. There was a figure standing at the entrance of the alley. He could only see half of his body and could not see his face clearly. It is estimated that he noticed Gu Changan''s eyes, and the figure soon disappeared. "General, what are you looking at?" Mrs. Mo, still in shock, looked at Gu Chang''an suspiciously. The latter shook his head and said nothing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 369 The man standing in the alley next door must be unusual, because he gives Gu Changan a special feeling, like being watched by beasts. Gu Changan remembers that the last time he felt this way, it should be Ganyu. It seems that someone is secretly trying to do it to himself. Gu Changan said. But the lady is still in shock. It''s hard to tell her at this time. I don''t know who I know in the court. Now it seems that even in the face of such disaster, the poor and lonely General of national protection is still helpless. "General, I just saw you get cold at the door caused by a gust of autumn wind. I went to Shangyi square to pick out a fox fur for you. You can keep out the cold in the morning." In the afternoon, Mrs. Mo came to the study with a silver fur in her hand. Gu Changan was staring at the messy picture in front of her. "Well, thank you, madam." Suddenly, Gu Chang''an returned to his mind. Gu Chang''an smiled and thanked him. As a result, the fur in each other''s hands felt extremely soft, soft hair and excellent material. "It''s all small things. The general seems to be busy these days." Mrs. Mo said that she didn''t mean to leave immediately after sending the clothes. "Indeed, all the generals came back after solving the border war. There were suddenly a group of rough men in the capital. Of course, we should choose a leader in order to show them the way and prevent them from making trouble in this comfortable city." Gu Changan smiled. I wonder if it was because of the fight with General Liu on the martial arts arena. Anyway, since he was assassinated, many generals came to visit him at that time. He said he wanted to see how the legendary general protecting the country looked. But in fact, on weekdays, I don''t look up and bow my head in the morning. Such an act of painting snake and foot is really superfluous. Its purpose is to get familiar with Gu Chang''an. Because during this time, in addition to the feat of defeating General Liu, Gu Changan also received many memorials sent by the emperor about these generals, saying that he wanted to share the worries of the national defense general. In other people''s view, perhaps the emperor wanted to divide part of his power over the generals to him. If such an important move were put in the past, it might attract the attention of many officious civil servants. However, since Gu Changan began to emerge and vaguely became the leader of military generals, those civil servants rarely talked about him. The reason is that civil servants talk about each other, perhaps just a war of words, but if they talk about those generals and are listened to by the other party, they will get real guns and knives. At the last court meeting, however, one of the civil servants participated in a Book of the Ministry of war. After going down, dozens of military officials rushed forward and beat the man in front of Xuanwu Gate. The latter said he couldn''t get sick for ten days and didn''t go to court. After he came back, the bruise on his face still didn''t disperse. Since then, except for those first and second-class senior officials, few other officials have bothered the general. Now the general of national defense has become the leader among the generals, and naturally it has become a topic for civil servants to avoid. In particular, it is said that the general seems to have good martial arts. He once fought in the street against dozens of assassins, and he still holds his wife in his arms. This story was even written by many storytellers as a bridge in the book and recited loudly on the side of the overpass. Since then, there is also a Mrs. Mo who loves to pass by on the side of the overpass. Once, I heard that someone said that this section of the bridge would be rewarded. "It''s better for the general to be busy. It''s better than wandering and forgetting to return in those romantic places. I don''t know if those women will be lonely if the general hasn''t gone during this time?" Mrs. Mo is a little jealous. Since the couple''s relationship has improved a lot, a lot of such conversations have taken place. Often so far, Gu Changan kept silent. He once tried to argue a few words, but the woman seemed to be a natural quarrel expert. Every time, he failed. However, Murph was extremely satisfied after his appointment, and showed the demeanor of a winner quite magnanimously. He didn''t care about Gu Chang''an any more. Looking at the picture, Gu Changan''s eyes unconsciously looked out of the window. There was a big locust tree outside the window. Now the leaves had withered, leaving only bare branches. "The sad wind rises and autumn leaves fall..." Gu Changan murmured. Mrs. Mo originally wanted to continue the topic just now, but she seemed to be infected with each other''s feelings and looked at the big locust tree outside the window. The study was quiet for a moment. Only the wind blew in from the window with a slight sound. ¡­¡­ "Put it in the golden lotus pool? I don''t agree! It''s the holy land of our Taoist gate. It once allowed an outsider to enter it!" In Qianlian peak, a group of Taoists sat together and seemed to be discussing something. Among these Taoists, some are old and dressed in yellow robes, while others are slightly younger but dressed in purple. Sitting on the throne, naturally, yuan Tingshan deserves it. "Be quiet! What''s the noise like? I''m not afraid that others will see jokes!" Yuan Tingshan''s voice was a little higher, and other Taoists present stopped talking. "This time, it was Liu qianyin who opened his mouth. You must know his identity." Yuanting mountain road. "It''s clear, but when Liu Zhishan left, it was his own decision. We Qianlian peak didn''t owe him at all." A Taoist in yellow robe said so. "Yes, and his apprentice gave him the purple coat in the sect when he came back. It can be regarded as compensation for occupying his cave. My agent also wants an outsider to enter the golden lotus pool. It''s an inch of gain!" Another purple echoed. Yuan Tingshan listened quietly to them express their views. Occasionally, several people voiced their support, but few, accounting for only one or two out of ten of all the people present. "In the lobby today, all the yellow robes that can come back have come back. I didn''t call you here to discuss this matter." Yuan Tingshan said calmly. When he said this, the house was silent. "Didn''t you discuss this? The headmaster said earlier, which made us waste a long time here." Someone couldn''t help complaining. "It''s not normal for you to go out one by one. It''s rare to see such a hot scene when it''s so lively. I can''t help saying it." "Now I''ve heard enough of your noise. It''s my turn to speak." Yuan Tingshan said, suddenly stood up to look at you, and said in a deep voice, "today''s call to you comes from a great event, that is, I want to abdicate." "The new leader is Liu qianyin!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 370 The impact of these words is no less than that of an immortal expert. When the people are unprepared, they clap their hands at the spirits present. In their minds, there was only a buzzing moment, and they didn''t know where they were. obviously. Some of them couldn''t accept such sudden news. "Moreover, Gu Changan will also enter the golden lotus pond." This sentence was like that immortal master kicked them in the heart after shooting the spirit of heaven. Such heavy news one after another made these Taoists doubt whether yuan Tingshan in front of them was counterfeited by others. "Headmaster, if you are kidnapped, blink." A young Taoist in yellow couldn''t help saying. Yuan Tingshan looked at him and said in a cold voice, "why? Is it because my official words are not standard enough? Or is this the leader''s position, which needs your consent?" "Liu qianyin is also my direct grandson. Today he is the only Taoist priest in purple among my grandsons. It''s understandable to pass on the position of leader to him." "However, Qian Yin is still young after all, and now he needs to experience in the Jianghu, so I still have the real power of the leader. Do you have any objection to handing it over to him when he returns?" Yuan Tingshan looked up and asked. Everyone present looked at each other and wanted to put forward their opinions, but due to yuan Tingshan''s status and temperament, I don''t know whether to say it. "Well, since you have no opinion, it''s such a pleasant decision." Yuan Tingshan said that once it is decided, it will no longer give you a chance to repent. The inheritance of the leader''s position was so hasty. "Wait a minute!" Just when everything was about to settle, suddenly an inharmonious voice echoed in the hall. An old Taoist in purple stood up. It seemed that he was a little older than yuan Tingshan. "Is it inappropriate to make such a hasty decision on the position of leader?" Said the old Taoist. "I don''t think it''s inappropriate. When my master passed on the position of leader to me, he decided alone and didn''t seek anyone''s advice." Yuan Tingshan''s words are as domineering as ever. Since he has been elected as the leader, he has absolute rights in the Taoist school and can''t be interfered by others. "That''s because you are the only disciple of the old leader, and you have sought the advice of your ancestors." Said the old Taoist. Yuan Tingshan shook his head. "I also sought the opinions of my ancestors. The leaders of all dynasties will not forget this rule." As he spoke, he seemed to take something out of his sleeve and throw it to the old Taoist. The old Taoist took it in his hand and saw a purple token in his palm, emitting a faint purple electricity. At the sight of this token, the old Taoist was disappointed although he had expected it. The purple token really represents the will of the ancestors. The token will come only after begging the ancestors. Now the other party directly throws the evidence in his face, so he can''t return to heaven. The position of leader is a foregone conclusion. "Even if the position of leader is determined, outsiders are not allowed to enter the golden lotus pool. This is the ancestral motto and the rule..." The old Taoist continued. But before he finished this sentence, yuan Tingshan took out a token from his arms and threw it to the old Taoist. "I said that the leader of the hall will never forget these rules. I also told my ancestors about this. After the ancestors agreed, I was willing to let Gu Chang''an enter the golden lotus pool. Therefore, calling you here today is not for advice, but just an announcement." Yuan Tingshan said. Ask, the people present are completely speechless. They are reasonable and orderly. Even opposition is meaningless. So the Hall fell into a long silence. Yuan Tingshan continued to do it again. Looking at the former martial brothers and new disciples in the lobby, he felt a lot in his heart. Outside the lobby. Ren Changsheng and his party have been waiting at the door for a long time. "Do you think those old men would object to letting Lord Gu enter their holy land?" Zhou Mingtong walked around with some worry, looking anxious. "No, I''ve made a deal with them. As long as I''m willing to come back and be the leader in the future, they will make an exception and let Lord Gu go in to detoxify and heal." Liu qianyin said. This time he promised the other party, he also made a long mental preparation in his heart. He plans to leave Ru Ru in the hanging mirror department to Gu Chang''an if he wants to be the leader in the future. I believe that the other party''s character will take good care of this little girl. Because female disciples are not allowed in the Taoist school, you can''t break the law after you become the leader. Besides, even if I left the little girl in the mountain gate, there are some boring Taoists in the mountain gate. Didn''t I treat the girl badly in her youth. Shifu wanted to wander all over the world and make a home, but he finally died for his ideal. And I once had such an idea, and now I have to bow to reality. In order to uphold the tradition of the school, it is natural that RuRu can no longer be bound. Anyway, the little girl seemed to have expected, and she was depressed for a while. Liu qianyin was helpless, but he just wanted to accompany the only disciple to grow up in the last time. "Lord Gu, Lord Gu, you must take good care of her for me in the future..." Liu qianyin said in his heart. Although she stood aside calmly, she was also worried. Gu Changan couldn''t wake up. For such a long time, Ren Changsheng had no choice but to come to Qianlian peak to find an antidote. The latter also said that only a try could not guarantee success. After all, this poison is a strange poison in the world. It has never been heard of before. It should have been developed by the old poison himself. Perhaps the only person present who has not really worried is Ren Changsheng. Because yuan Tingshan once gave him a bottom, the poison will not really kill Gu Changan, nor will it let the other party sleep too long. And if the other party survives, it may still be a great opportunity. But there is also a great chance that Gu Changan may no longer be Gu Changan after he wakes up. "No harm, as long as you can wake up and live." Ren Changsheng said so. As long as he can wake up, even if he is not the other person he once was, even if the spirit is exiled, he can go to the nine netherworld to find the past for him. "Gu boy, I''m ready for you. If you can''t wake up, I''m really sorry for me." Ren Changsheng said so. He remembered the first time he saw each other. Gu Chang''an at that time was not as worrying as he is now ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 371 In fact, after three days, the whole season of Qi''s ancestors has passed. Goose feather snowflakes piled up on the uneven eaves of the capital, and the streets were paved. The footprints left by pedestrians made these snow-white sewage on the street and penetrated into the gap between the bluestone slabs. "Another year of auspicious snow. When the next spring comes, I think the harvest in the fields will be much higher." Gu Changan looked out of the window at the snow and sighed softly. The withered pagoda tree has no green branches, only jade white stays, and the residual snow shines in the warm sun. Unconsciously, Gu Chang''an has been to Qi''s ancestors for more than a few months. The changes in this period of time can be called earth shaking. The general who had done nothing to protect the country became a red man around the emperor. Even in the imperial study, a batch of memorials were sent to the study of the Mo mansion all day. This made general Mo quickly become a "Prime Minister Wu" in officialdom. "My husband works so hard every day that he wants me to send meals every day." Mrs. Mo wore a red cloak and a big red coat, which reflected the white of the snow and showed some interest. There was a large area of snow outside the study, which Gu Changan specially ordered not to clean. "It''s hard to say, madam." Gu Chang''an said, smiled, took the meal, put it on the table, and took his wife into his arms for a while. The couple seem to have really experienced the feeling of helping each other during this period of time. They are close to each other, and their names were changed months ago. As for the street assassination that month ago, it can only be regarded as an insignificant episode for the changes of this period of time. "It''s just enough to send the memorials of those generals. Why do these civil servants have to be read by your husband?" Mrs. Mo said discontentedly. During this period of time, the study is not only Gu Changan''s bedroom, but also the responsibility of restaurant and quiet room. Of course, its main function is as an office. Piles of memorials accumulate together like a hill. Except for the pile of civil servants, there are all trivial things about military generals. It''s just that Lao Liu''s nephew beat Lao Zhao''s son, Lao Wang''s nephew molested Lao Zhang''s daughter, and the latter broke the former''s hand Such things are normal among generals. These old men really worked hard to win the emperor''s attention. Gu Chang''an shook his head with a smile and casually threw these brochures similar to family letters in a separate pile. We can''t live up to the painstaking efforts of these veterans. It''s difficult for them to come up with this method. "You are so funny. The first time I saw someone in my home asking someone to specially deliver food, the smell of ink in a room was so good that you made it all oily." Mrs. Mo complained and gave Gu Chang''an a white look. "This is not oil gas, this is human fireworks. I''m not an immortal. What''s the matter with more fireworks?" Gu Changan smiled. Mrs. Mo stood up and turned to tidy up the bookshelf. "You''re the most talkative. What''s the appearance of the grand general of national protection?" Gu Changan turned a deaf ear and began to enjoy these meals. During this period of time in Qi Xianguo, it was inexplicably full and relaxed. Although the big and small things have been written into the memorial, some of them are big, but they can also learn about the relationship between those generals, and they can also have fun after dinner when they have nothing to do. If these memorials are laced, it is a real capital entertainment newspaper. The facts described are written by the parties themselves. Although the writing is slightly rough, it is at least quite authentic. Gu Changan sometimes enjoys it. "Sir, madam, general Xuanwu asked to see you outside the house." A gatekeeper came to the study and said softly. Gu Chang''an thought it or not. With a mouthful of food, he said directly, "I don''t see the master eating. I don''t see any guests. Let him go back and have a rest." Since that day, when they returned from the other party''s wedding banquet, there has been no contact between the two families. As for what general Xuanwu said about seeking justice from Gu Changan, it was just an impulse. When he calmed down afterwards, it was impossible to really do anything. Not to mention the great difference in their identities, just what the woman said that day, the Xuanwu general said he didn''t doubt it, but no one was a fool to get into such a position. Naturally, he couldn''t really doubt it. Moreover, the general is famous for his good temper and temperament. If he is good, he won''t fight an unarmed weak woman. Mrs. Mo doesn''t look like a rude and unreasonable person. But he really liked the woman from brothel and was willing to stop flattering her for her. If it had not been for what I could do now, I am afraid I would not have given up face and visited after a lapse of three months. "I''m really sorry. The general has something important to do at the moment. It''s really inconvenient to see guests. If the general comes back another day?" The young man returned to the front of the house and said. "Well... I do have something important. Please inform me again. It''s urgent. Human life is at stake..." The Xuanwu general seemed to have a reason to see, and his eyes said sincerely. The boy seemed a little embarrassed. After all, food is the most important thing for the people. This meal is a first-class event. Moreover, the emperor''s majesty is such a great general. If the adult is hungry, even cutting off his head is not enough to compensate. "Please come again..." The Xuanwu general said and took out a purse from his pocket. The purse was bulging, but there were white silver in it. The boy knew it as soon as he saw it. "General, this can''t be used..." The boy waved his hand, but the other hand put the purse into his sleeve without leaving a trace. It can be seen how skilled he was. "After all, human life is at stake. Although small people are inferior and have light power, they can also do their bit. They are all their own duties. Adults don''t have to thank them." The young man spoke with a high sounding voice, and then turned to Gu Changan''s study. Is there anything more important than human life in this world? It''s nothing to eat less, but if there are fewer people, there are really fewer. The boy thought so. "Tell the master that general Xuanwu really has something important to ask, sir." The boy returned to his study and whispered. At this time, Gu Changan put down his dishes and chopsticks halfway through his meal. "Here''s another message. How much silver did he give you?" Gu Changan asked coldly. "When you weigh it up, it''s about twelve." "That''s a little? It''s said that the prime minister''s Porter is a third grade official. He gives you that. It seems that he despises me." Gu Changan smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 372 Gu Changan has no objection to such incidents. Horses are not fat without night grass. There are so many guys who want to curry favor with him and raise doormen for him. Why not? "I''m satisfied. Anyway, you said that there''s nothing to hide. Anyway, we''re just a small concierge and can''t control your mind." The young man was quite self-conscious, and the ten liang of silver was only enough to pass a word from the study where he came from the door of the house. "Did the general say that it was something urgent?" Gu Changan asked casually. "General Xuanwu said it was a matter of human life, but it was only human life. Where could it be more important than a meal for adults." "Hiss, you boy, life is at stake. It''s a big deal after all. Bring him to me." Gu Changan thought a little. Perhaps for those senior officials in the imperial court, a mere human life has nothing to do with their own interests. It is just grass on the side of the road. But Gu Changan is not a native after all. His respect for life is engraved in his bones, except for the enemy. The young man never understood the occasional pity of adults, but since the Lord ordered him, he had to do it. I can''t say that the general will remember his own good. Just after eating the meals sent by Mrs. Mo, general Xuanwu appeared at the door of his study and waited. "Send these things down and I''ll talk to him." Gu Changan whispered to Mrs. mo. The latter knew that the next topic would be between the two men and obediently took away the remaining empty dishes. Leave them a space to be alone. "General Xuanwu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It should have been March before the last meeting. At that time, the autumn wind was shaking..." "My concubine offended me a lot before. Please don''t take it to heart. This time, Wang came to make amends!" The majestic general in front of Xuanwu Gate knelt down on one knee and hugged his fists. Anyone with a clear eye could feel his humiliation. Gu Changan is not in a hurry to help the other party up. Since the other party needs someone, he might as well give the other party a chance to say. "If you want me to help you, just talk about it, but I don''t necessarily help, but there is a certain chance." Gu Changan''s ugly words come first. After all, the two have not even had a relationship with some basic courtesies in the past three months, and there is no good relationship. Even if you stand by and watch, it''s a thing of the past. "My lord... I stole the precious pearl in the imperial palace. Now it''s too late to wake up. I''d like to ask your Lord to say a few words in front of the emperor and return the precious pearl." "When things are done, even if you are an ox and a horse, the small ones will repay the kindness of adults!" Stealing the Imperial Palace treasures is a great crime, not to mention the dignified general Xuanwu. If exposed, it is not as simple as an official hat, and it is likely to involve the people of the family behind him. "It''s really brave. You stole a stone in the imperial palace. It''s all the crime of deceiving the king. What''s more, you dare to steal the jewels. I think it''s an accident. Then you find a way to find a remedy on my head." Gu Changan said coldly. "Yes... But the small one didn''t do it intentionally. It was his majesty. He accidentally fell to the ground, picked it up and forgot to return it..." General Xuanwu said later, his tone gradually weakened, and he was obviously not confident. "That''s ridiculous! My dignified general Xuanwu should not have this virtue. Why would he do such things now? Is it not for the woman at home?" "It''s none of her business. It''s really a small moment of obsession. I didn''t restrain my greed. That''s the case." "Fart, if it wasn''t for that woman, how could you give up your face and do such inferior things? If it was in the past, even if I lent you a few more courage, you wouldn''t dare to hide the Imperial Palace brick by brick. Now... It''s really hard to distinguish between big and small things. That fox should really fascinate people?" Gu Changan angrily said. His tone had begun to contain his anger. This is not only related to the interests of general Xuanwu, but also related to the impression of the whole military general circle in the eyes of the emperor. There is a folk saying that a mouse excrement spoils a pot of porridge. Now Xuanwu has made it clear that he wants to make a mouse excrement in that pot and stir up all this pot of porridge. "My Lord, this matter is a foregone conclusion, so I came here today. I have the courage to ask you for help..." "Shit, if I helped you with this, wouldn''t the emperor suspect me?" Gu Changan angrily said. Although he is now the Prime Minister Wu praised by everyone in the capital, countless lessons in history tell him that even if a minister is favored again in the eyes of the emperor, if he is careless once, he will fall into the abyss at the next moment. The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, which is not just a simple talk. "Then... What should I do?" Although Xuanwu had expected the result, he was still at a loss when it completely happened in front of him. During this time, since he married the woman in the brothel, the whole person was confused. Many colleagues joked that he had married a fox demon and damaged his body. But he couldn''t laugh at all. On that day, the woman just said casually and envied the beads of other ladies. But he only thought about the bead in his mind all day, and it happened that he met the one dropped by the emperor. That''s what led to this evil outcome. "It''s just wishful thinking..." Xuanwu said sadly. When she married the woman back from the brothel, she knew that the other party was not sincere to him. It was just that she loved vanity and took a fancy to his money. And in this world, who doesn''t marry out of the brothel for this? Xuanwu may have seen through all this from his heart, but he just didn''t want to recognize it. He has a hot heart, but it is always difficult to unseal the three feet of ice. The woman was more awed and dependent on him. Naturally, there was no love. People will be more eager for what they can''t get, especially those things that are within reach but actually out of reach. Therefore, Xuanwu will be depressed these days, and the woman will always be in his heart. Or maybe the latter has the means to make a man haunt her for so long, and even knowingly do such a stupid thing. "This is it. You should turn yourself in at the Imperial Palace and try not to involve us." Gu Changan Road. Officialdom is ruthless and inhuman. After Xuanwu pleaded guilty, Gu Changan could have the face to plead for him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 373 Xuanwu didn''t get the result he wanted in the Mo mansion, so he had to go back bitterly. After Gu Changan sent him away, he only felt his head was big. It happened at this special time. The war in the battlefield of Qi''s ancestors was initially settled. It was rare for the world to be peaceful. Those generals also returned to the capital from the border. In troubled times, we mostly rely on the generals to guard the border. Now that it is peaceful, we must rely on those civil servants to guard the world. Returning the door to Beijing also indicates that they are about to enter a happy period. No longer guarding the border, most generals will at least take back most of their rights in the barracks. What''s more, they may have no real power at all. At this time, their eyes will naturally stare at the regime in the court. It''s better to be an official without power than to have a general without a sword? However, the happy land of the capital has always been the territory of civil servants. One third of an mu of land in the chaotang hall has been divided up. If the general who suddenly breaks in wants to move this interest, he will not only touch the interests of a certain person, which is closely related to the whole civil service group. But as we all know, most of the generals are illiterate. How can these guys who don''t know one big character compete with those civil servants who are always involved in conspiracy? Therefore, those family letters that were out of tune were written into the memorial, also in order to attract the emperor''s attention and distribute more real power to them. It can be said that Jiangmen took great pains to compete for more of his own position in this mu of land in the capital. But piansheng found out about Xuanwu today, and his impression of the whole general might be greatly reduced. Although Xuanwu did not belong to the border officers and soldiers, he also stationed in the capital all the year round like those civil servants. But the generals are a family. Such an embarrassing incident is enough for those eloquent civil servants to fall into the well. This is also the cause of Gu Changan''s headache. ¡­¡­ Qianlian peak. "You are already the intended leader, so you can know some things in advance, but after you leave this door, everything will rot in your stomach. You don''t dare to talk nonsense." Yuan Tingshan led Liu qianyin to the golden lotus pond. Gu Changan was carried behind by the latter, just like sleeping in the past, breathing smoothly. "I know. When I travel for 30 years, I will sit in the position of Qianlian peak leader." Liu qianyin said plainly. "What? You feel wronged? Do you know how many people want to sit in this position? They say it''s inappropriate to give you such a hairy boy, but the ancestors like you. There''s no way." Yuanting mountain road. In fact, in his own opinion, even though Liu qianyin is suitable for the position of leader, he is too young in terms of seniority and age. In principle, he should experience outside for a few years before making a decision. He shouldn''t be so anxious. But the old ancestor gave orders personally. Even if he was the leader, he could only do things according to the orders. "What''s the meaning of staying between these broken mountains for decades or hundreds of years? It''s better to go to the Jianghu to see the world. That little girl won''t come with me. I want to leave her to Gu Chang''an." Liu qianyin suddenly said. "Willing? That''s your first disciple." Yuan Tingshan looked at him and asked. "I promised you that as long as you send Gu Chang''an into the golden lotus pool, you will be the leader of Qianlian peak. The eldest husband has a word, and it''s hard to catch up with him. However, with her temperament, Ru Ru will not be stable in the mountain gate. It''s better to let her follow Gu Chang''an. When she misses me in the future, she will come back to the mountain to have a look." After several days of psychological warfare, Liu qianyin was more and more open. "It''s up to you. The little girl around is not my disciple, but my disciple''s disciple..." Although yuan Tingshan said he didn''t care, he was still a little sorry when he thought of the little girl who seemed to have good capital that day. The three passed the old Taoist temple and came to the deepest backyard. The backyard is closed with a door. The door looks like an ordinary wooden door, but it cuts off the scenery of Qianlian peak thousands of years ago and after "Shizu, I''ve brought people here." Yuan Tingshan stood in front of the wooden door and said respectfully without rashly reaching out to push. Liu qianyin only saw the old man''s prestige in other places of Qianlian peak, and had never seen him so respectful, which was really strange. "Let him come with the body of God. Wait outside the door first." After a while, a lazy voice came from the wooden door. Liu qianyin heard the heavy feeling of years. "Go in." Yuan Tingshan gave way. The former carried Gu Changan on his back, hesitated a little and directly pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the backyard, he just felt a golden light suddenly flickering in front of him. The door behind him closed slowly again. After Liu qianyin recovered his eyesight for a moment, he only saw an old man in front of a golden lotus pond, wearing a loose Taoist robe, white beard and white hair, but he didn''t seem to be as old as yuan Tingshan. "You''re here?" The old man turned his face and looked at Liu qianyin with Gu Chang''an on his back. Then he turned around, bent his back and held a bamboo pole in his dry palm, as if he were fishing, but he didn''t even have a fishing line. "It seems to be somewhat similar to the original Liu boy, and his talent is also good. It seems that you can''t be wrong to choose you as the leader." The old man smiled and was happy for his choice. "I have promised the leader. When will you wake him up, Gu Changan?" Liu qianyin said calmly. Even if the old man in front of him gave him a feeling of unfathomable and facing the abyss, it did not hinder his humble and arrogant attitude. "Don''t worry. Fishing is the most urgent thing. It''s easy to break the fishing line in a hurry." "So where can I catch fish." The old man said slowly. Under the subtle light from those golden lotus flowers, Liu qianyin seemed to see a long thin line at the end of the bamboo pole. Liu qianyin couldn''t understand this long line, but he also knew it was quite extraordinary. "There are many things called fate in this world, just like the fishing line on the fishing rod, involving each other." "At the beginning, the fishing line in Liuzhi mountain was broken. This time, the fishing line between Qianlian peak and you will not be broken easily." The old man smiled. At the same time, he seemed to feel that the time had come. He suddenly grabbed the bamboo pole and immediately raised his hand. The line moved with it. A crimson Koi hung on the hook. After leaving the pool, it was still shaking. "Look..." "Isn''t this fish already hooked?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 374 The old man smiled and pulled out a golden scale on the back of the Koi. The koi hopped a few times, but there was no movement in an instant. Then the old man picked it up and threw it back into the lotus pond. The old man took the golden scale in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he put it directly on Gu Changan''s forehead and made a golden silk thread. It went in along Gu Changan''s forehead and disappeared. "Wait and see how long he can wake up." After the old man said that, he picked up the bamboo pole and sat down again to continue fishing. Liu qianyin glanced at Gu Chang''an, who had no sign of awakening. He had to sit beside the old man and wait quietly to see what the other party was fishing for. "Little fellow, do you know what the lotus in front of you stands for?" "I only know that this is the forbidden area of Qianlian peak. It''s called territory. I don''t know anything else." Liu qianyin said truthfully. The old man said with a smile, "these golden lotus flowers in front of you represent those little Taoist priests in yellow robes in the mountain gate, and the only purple one originally represents the little guy standing outside the door, that is, your current leader, yuan Tingshan." "It just represents you now." The old man gave him a very serious look, and the latter moved and bounced a little unnaturally. The old man just looked at it, and soon took back his eyes and continued his fishing plan. Although the fish is biting now, it hasn''t been caught yet. It''s not a success. Liu qianyin looked blankly at a large lotus in the pond, some had withered, some were in bud, and some were in full bloom. He doesn''t know whether what the other party said is true. Does he really represent the purple lotus in the center? He suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to pick the purple lotus, but it was too far away. He was not sure that he could live in front of the lotus without the permission of the old man. ¡­¡­ "General, look at the stupid thing that guy did! It''s just a bead. He picked it up when he picked it up. He didn''t take it out early or late, but he took it out after the emperor found it. Didn''t he put his head down to the executioner''s knife?" How many times did general Liu complain in Gu Changan''s study. General Xuanwu actually accepted Gu Changan''s advice and ran to the palace to "surrender". But from beginning to end, they said they found it, and they didn''t know it was an emperor''s object. "The origin of that bead is not small. It is the bead of the deceased queen. It is the emperor''s favorite woman. The bead is not precious, but it is taken by others. Your Majesty must think it is beating his face." Gu Changan Road. It was only later that he realized how important that bead was to the emperor. The original emperor originally had the first queen. They were also you and me. They had been together for several years and had deep feelings. Later, the Queen''s body went wrong. She died of illness without long persistence. At that time, the whole capital wore mourning for three days. Your majesty did not go to the early court for a month. It can also be seen that he is sincere to the queen. It is said that the empress who is now in the harem can be elected to her current position because she is somewhat similar to the first queen. Unfortunately, Xuanwu picked up the beads of the first queen, which angered the son of heaven. It doesn''t matter what is right or wrong, twists and turns and worldly wisdom. "Now your Majesty''s attitude is not clear, but it is obvious that the guy has no good fruit to eat. He just hopes not to involve us." General Liu said coldly. Even if he is such a big old man, he knows that the position of Jiangmen in the capital is not high. It really annoyed him that there were people to discredit it now. In the capital, the only generals who can hold hands are the Minister of the Ministry of war and the general, who still have some influence in the capital. The rest of you may be able to dominate the border, but at the foot of the emperor, you can only honestly pick up your tail and be a man. For fear of doing anything wrong, they will be written into memorials by those civil servants and presented to the emperor, and then they will be punished again. The great general is now a popular man in front of his majesty. It is rare for the general to have some luster on his face. After Xuanwu''s agitation, the luster on his face has been tarnished for a moment. How can it not be annoying. Even this time, his majesty didn''t do much to investigate, but someone in the general''s door would surely retaliate against him. General Xuanwu will have a hard time then. "Everyone has a moment of confusion. Don''t be too hard for him then." Gu Changan just said that lightly. It''s just that I don''t want these guys to start recklessly. It won''t end well if people die at that time. After all, he is an imperial court official. A little lesson is enough. "My old Liu has a sense of propriety, but there are some villains among our generals. They don''t care so much when they start." General Liu said. What he said is also good. There are villains everywhere, regardless of culture and martial arts. There is no shortage of places in the Jianghu. Gu Changan is thinking about the remedy in his mind. Suddenly, a golden light flashed out of the window and suddenly crossed his eyes. His mind was clear for a moment. In an instant, all the worries about closing the door disappeared. "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" General Liu saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Chang''an. Suddenly, the other party was stunned and stared straight out of the window. The strange scene made him a little creepy. "No... don''t worry." Gu Chang''an shook his head and sat in front of his desk. When he flashed the golden light for a moment, it seemed that he suddenly thought clearly. I''m Gu Chang''an, the hanging mirror envoy of Qingyang Prefecture, and I''m not a real general of Qi''s ancestors. Where can I worry about such things? But... I didn''t think of this time. In order to correct those memorials and rest day and night, my spirit has been fragile to a certain extent. At this time, Mrs. Mo seemed to take advantage of the weakness and bring herself some spiritual comfort. All these are like the trap carefully set by others, leading themselves into the world step by step, and finally unable to extricate themselves. Gu Changan thought carefully and was afraid. He couldn''t help but have goose bumps on his body. The cold wind outside the window blew in from the gap of the window, bringing a little chill. Gu Changan shivered. His eyelashes trembled outside the golden lotus pool. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 375 "Sir, something''s wrong with you." General Liu has a straight temper. Seeing Gu Changan''s strange appearance, he suddenly said. "What''s strange?" Gu Changan relaxed a little and sat at the desk without any worries in his mind. What should Mo ran worry about? What''s the matter with Gu Changan? The latter finally figured this out. "Is this... Your body OK?" General Liu always felt that the people in front of him seemed to change their appearance in an instant. The energy and spirit given to people are not as good as before, and all these changes only happen in a moment. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that some things have been figured out. It can be regarded as ending some of the heart knots in my heart." Gu Changan said casually. Then he made some excuses to let General Liu go back first and leave a clean space for himself. In the study, Gu Changan looked at the environment around him that had been living with him day and night for several months. It was strange and familiar. It was an unspeakable strange feeling. He stepped out of the study for the first time in a real sense. Because in the past three months, even if he went out of his study, what he thought was still the memorials piled on his desk, and now, where would he worry about such things. "Husband? Why today..." On the way, Mrs. Mo happened to pass by and met Gu Changan. The latter still wandered around the mansion and looked idle. The former was surprised to see it suddenly. "I figured out some things and felt a lot more relaxed. Only then did I think of going out for a walk." Gu Changan Road. Mrs. Mo nodded, chatted with Gu Chang''an, and then went back to work. Since meeting many guests with him, the reclusive Mrs. Mo has also completely integrated into the ladies'' circle in the capital and is no longer as boring as before. Gu Changan walked aimlessly from the mansion to the capital street. The people who came and went were all expressionless. The peddler on the street, the coachman driving the carriage, the members in rich clothes and the ladies, although everyone has different looks and expressions, they are like carved in a mold in Gu Changan''s eyes. "I''ve seen general mo before. Why are you free to hang out today?" A civil servant who met Gu Chang''an in the court hall saw him from a distance and came to greet him. The latter nodded and said calmly, "there are too many memorials in the study. Finally, it''s finished. I came out to have a look. It seems that there are memorials written by Lord Lu." "Oh? What a coincidence? The general also corrected the memorial I presented?" The man said in surprise. "It is said that the general has become a popular man in the eyes of the emperor. Now it seems that he is not only among the generals. You should take charge of it. We civil servants are also under the control of adults." Lord Lu doesn''t smile. Although the general in front of him did show his face because of the fight some time ago, he didn''t do anything afterwards, so he inexplicably won the favor of the emperor. These generals may not know how the great general of national defense came from, but there is news among the civil servants that this general was given by the emperor. It seems that there are taboos and no one dares to say why. However, it does not prevent such a great general from being sent out at will. This does not matter in the eyes of civil servants. After all, in the officialdom of Qi''s ancestors, the civil and military did not get along well. But now, the general who has found a great bargain to protect the country has to stretch out his hand to move the interests of civil servants, which has touched the bottom line and made civil servants angry. Lord Lu''s official position in the imperial court is not high. If you want to compare it with his official position, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with Gu Changan''s little thumb. But this is true in officialdom. Even if the official position is lower, civil servants despise these martial artists who can only do things. What''s more, in their eyes, to take care of Chang''an''s correcting memorials is like a monkey holding a brush and reading at will. "I don''t know what the general thinks of the memorial presented by me and what advice do you have?" Lord Lu asked hypocritically, not believing what the so-called general in front of him said. Gu Changan was naturally too lazy to answer, but just glanced at him indifferently. "There are too many plays in the study. If adults are interested, they can go and have a look by themselves. I won''t be stopped." Gu Chang''an said that he didn''t even bother to call. He crossed the other party directly and walked away. Even if he gives the other party permission to view it, how dare he? Looking at such a careless Gu Changan, the Lord Lu can only gnash his teeth in the dark. Gu Changan continued to stroll through the streets of the capital, enjoying the so-called human forms, but he seemed bored. In the past, Gu Chang''an was more or less influenced by the identity of "ink dye", which led to a vague judgment of the surrounding things, and sometimes even did something that did not accord with his own character. Now Gu Chang''an looks like the black cloth on his eyes is torn away. He can see everything clearly. The expressions on the faces of these passers-by are the same, and they don''t look like the real world. It''s like a carefully crafted dream. "Life is like fog and electricity, like a dream..." Gu Changan whispered. Maybe the former prime minister was the one who had the same experience with him. Gu Changan doesn''t know why he appeared here, but now he''s sober and has to find a way to leave. The picture scroll in the study has not made any progress for several months, but now in retrospect, those runes seem to be the key to leaving here. Every stroke and painting outlines the rhyme of Tao. Gu Changan doesn''t know what the deceased prime minister''s realm is in the real world, but it''s not difficult to judge from his words. The artistic conception is already very high. At least he can follow the way. From those pictures, he can also be judged as the supreme sage. On the streets of the capital of Qi Xianguo, the grand general of the national defense is walking aimlessly. Occasionally, he meets several acquaintances to greet him, but the other party turns a blind eye. As he walked, he read unknown spells in his mouth, and drew the rune patterns in the previous study scroll in his hand. From his whole body, there was a mysterious smell, which continued to the east gate of the capital. An endless stream of people came and went through the gate. Soldiers guarded the city gate and showed vigilance when facing Gu Changan. The latter''s eyes recovered a trace of brightness. He looked up slightly and looked at the wall. There seemed to be a familiar figure on his head, bent his back and stepped on a giant spider. "Gu Changan, you have great skills." The five poisons murmured. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 376 Gu Chang''an looked at the five poisons who suddenly appeared on the head of the city wall. He was not surprised. Recalling his previous experience, he experienced the last battle with himself. I think all these things I encountered later should be the means of the other party in the five poisons array and the back hand after I left the array. "The elder''s ability is really great. It can make the younger generation fall into a dreamland unconsciously for so long. If it weren''t for chance, I''m afraid the younger generation can''t wake up and will continue to fall into it." Gu Changan said calmly. The five poisons laughed and said, "you''re really interesting. You''re the first person out of my dream. You''re really proud. You''re such a talented person. It''s really jealous..." "The first one? I''m afraid it''s not the first one. The picture scroll left in the ink house should be the first person to get out of the dream of his predecessors." Gu Changan Road. Hearing this, wuduzi suddenly became silent, smiled and shook his head. "That''s not the first one out of here." "Why?" "Because the person who left the picture in that study is the Buddha!" The five poisons smiled proudly. "I''ve been practicing hard for half my life. How can I be easily broken by people? But I''m sorry to deal with a young man like you so much. That''s why I deliberately reveal a flaw and show you the rune left by me that year." "This is it. To tell you the truth, you were poisoned by me, not illusory. In those days, one of you in the Central Plains could taste all kinds of herbs, and I tried poison by myself." "If the poisoner has no medicine to cure, it only means that he doesn''t work hard and doesn''t deserve to use this poison technique. Therefore, I will experiment on myself before I use this poison technique to harm others." "The picture Rune in the study I watched before was left by me when I detoxified myself, but it took longer than you." Wuduzi road. When he first attacked himself, he experienced a full 9981 days from the outside world. Later, with his strong willpower, he finally broke away from the realm of dreams. After detoxification, he found that his body had passed a lot of energy in this short period of 9981 days. Later, he found that although the time flow rate of the outside world is different, if he is trapped in a dream by this poison, his body will be like the years in a dream when he wakes up. Although he was only outside for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, in this dream, he has experienced more than half of his life and more than eighty years. Because with the continuous accumulation of time in the dream, the poisoned people continue to sink deep, and the gap of time flow rate will become larger and larger. It has been a year since the last hour. "This poison was developed by the elder himself?" Gu Changan asked. "That''s natural. This poison is unprecedented and there is no one coming. And the only antidote is in my hands. Now you have the chance to see me, you can also try. Is it fate to get the antidote in my hands?" Wuduzi smiled. Although his attitude towards studying poison art is so serious, it does not prevent him from being mean to people. "You just need to beat me in front of you to get a way to leave yourself, but if you can''t, I''m afraid you have to go through reincarnation again. This reincarnation doesn''t know where it is." Gu Chang''an heard the speech and took a look at the giant spider stepping on his feet. It still exudes the power belonging to the divine realm. But he himself is still the power of ordinary mortals and warriors. How can he fight against the giant beast in front of him? "Is it too difficult for the younger generation to do this? You should know that all I can use now is the power of mortals. At most, it is an ordinary physical realm, and this giant beast is a magical realm..." "The rules are like this. It''s not up to you to choose. After all, this is still my territory." The five poisons said coldly. "However, since you have come to the city gate and met me, it''s not up to you to decide whether to compete or not." The old man on the top of the wall looked cold, and then the spider at his feet moved with his face, and his eight legs exerted a little force, and the huge city suddenly collapsed. Gu Changan wanted to dodge, but found that his position seemed to be imprisoned by mysterious forces and could not move at all. I can only watch a huge boulder like a hill smash towards me. Boom! This earth shaking also alerted many pedestrians around, shouting and running away. "It''s... it''s like someone was crushed to death." When the wall completely collapsed, everything was stable. The bold man came forward and found a pool of blood on the ground. "I... I seem to know him. He is a general of the national defense! He is general Mo!" "Isn''t it? General Mo is gone like this? It seems that only he was killed when the wall was pressed down?" Gu Changan can also vaguely hear the voices of the people around him, but his consciousness is gradually blurred. He only felt that those voices were getting farther and farther away from him, and he seemed to fall into an endless abyss and could never leave. He wanted to shout and move, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound and his body couldn''t move at all. He fell into the darkness and was completely swallowed up by the darkness. When there was no last trace of reason left, he completely lost his consciousness, leaving only chaos. ¡­¡­ "Poof -" A mouthful of black blood gushed out of the mouth of wuduzi, and his breath became listless. Beside him lay a dead giant spider. The latter seemed to be bleeding from his seven orifices. All those eyes were broken and shed black blood. "Damn boy, I can''t leave you there without paying such a huge price. It''s really frightening..." The five poisons murmured. He didn''t expect Gu Changan to find the virtual shadow he left on the wall in such a short time. What''s more, I didn''t expect that I need to pay such a high price to let the other party fall into a reincarnation again. If he is awakened by the other party next time, wuduzi doesn''t guarantee that he can have enough strength to continue to pull the other party into it. In Qianlian peak and Jinlian pool. The golden scales on Gu Changan''s forehead began to break. From those cracks, black blood slowly flowed out. The old man was fishing with his eyes closed. At the moment when the scales were broken, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked back. "Things seem to be getting interesting." He chuckled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 377 "The poisoner seems to have wasted a huge price to drag the boy into his poison art again, but..." "This price seems to be worth it for a God who is about to get it!" The old man whispered and came to Gu Chang''an. As he spoke, he picked a dried lotus from the golden lotus pond and put it on Gu Changan''s chest. Then he fished a tadpole out of the water. The tadpole seemed quite spiritual and was put into the lotus by the old man. The lotus also carries some water. Tadpoles shake their tails and swim back and forth in the little water. The lotus slowly resurrects. From the original dark brown dry color to a slow cyan. However, after turning back to cyan, there will be no change, and the tadpoles in the lotus will no longer swim and calm down. "The rest is resigned to fate. I don''t believe it. He still has a price. He can let the boy continue to stay!" The old man whispered. With a cold hum, he took back his bamboo pole, sat by the lotus pond and continued his great work. Liu qianyin just looked at his actions, without making a sound or moving, so he watched silently. "Gu Changan, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll beat you." He whispered. If he can safely hand over Ru Ru, he can be trusted. And he made great efforts to promise the other party all kinds of conditions in order to wake him up. If the other party doesn''t cherish it and ends up empty, he will really lose his wife and his soldiers. ¡­¡­ Qianlianfeng lobby. Ren Changsheng and others waited here for two days. But up to now, Gu Changan and Liu qianyin were like a clay ox into the sea. There was no news. Ru Ru has no idea about this kind of thing in her mind, but she also knows that her big brother and sister don''t seem very happy. She was also a little sad for a moment. Some miss master. There are also some I miss brother Gu. She couldn''t help holding her cheek and thought to herself. ¡­¡­ When the sleeping will woke up again, Gu Changan found himself lying in a shabby room. He reluctantly sat up and found that the layout in the room was very simple, with only some simple daily necessities, as well as a chair, a table and a bed. And these have occupied most of the space. He tried to sit up and remember why he was here, but he didn''t think of it for a long time. He didn''t even know his name. He got out of bed blankly, opened the door and found that there were willows outside the door, with an endless spring. There were also some children playing outside the door, and many peasant women went home together. He looked down at himself. His whole life seemed to be no different from them. They were all simple old coarse cloth clothes. He opened his mouth to speak, but found that he couldn''t spit out even half a syllable. Gu Changan is a little confused. He doesn''t know who he is, where he is, why he appears here, but there seems to be a voice in his heart telling him that he doesn''t belong here. "Dumb! I''ve come to bring you food again." A sudden sharp voice broke into Gu Changan''s ear, and then he was attracted by a lively figure. It was a little girl in sackcloth. How small she was, she looked only about eight or nine years old. The girl bounced around, carrying a basket in her hand and covered it with a cloth. From her scorched brown face, she could see that she was more or less lack of nutrition. "I''ve come to bring you food again." The little girl smiled and stopped in front of Gu Changan. The latter looked a little confused, but the sudden hunger prompt in his stomach made him think less of it for a time. Reaching for the basket handed over by the little girl, he opened the covered cloth and found that there were only some nests and a small dish of pickles. But the hunger of the informer in his mind made him think less of it. He directly picked up a nest and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. For a moment, the happiness of chewing food spread all over the body. He felt that his life was not in vain. And his little girl looked at Gu Changan, gulping and swallowing subconsciously, but she didn''t say anything, just watching quietly. After Gu Changan stared at each other for a long time, he found that his eating appearance was not elegant, and he was all looked at by a little girl. He took out a Wowotou from the basket and handed it to the little girl. The latter took a look at the Wowotou, swallowed some saliva, and then shook his head suddenly. "These are what I brought you to eat. I have already eaten at home." Said the little girl. But the way you wipe your saliva doesn''t look like you''ve had lunch. Gu Changan insisted on asking the other party to take one. The latter couldn''t help but take it when he really protested. Now that you have received it, you should be worthy of the food in your hand. The little girl sent it to her mouth, and her bulging cheeks kept stirring. Gu Changan looked at her and smiled. He handed her another one and sent the pickles in the basket. But the little girl refused to pick it up after eating the nest in her hand. "Well, well, after I finish this one, I''ll give you face. Then keep these for yourself. I really can''t eat. I said I''ve eaten at home." The little girl said. While talking, he sucked his fingers. Gu Changan smiled helplessly. He was speechless now. He could touch the head of the little girl in front of him to express his gratitude and comfort. The latter looked a little confused. He didn''t seem to expect that the man in front of him would have such an action. After returning to his mind, he quickly avoided his vigilance. "Although I give you food every day, I won''t stay to be your little daughter-in-law. You''ve died of this heart. My mother said that I''m going to marry the champion in the future, but you''re just a mute, you can''t." Looking at the little girl like this, Gu Changan smiled, shook his head and drew with his hand. "What? You say I''m too young to get married? What?! you don''t really have an idea about me?! I tell you, we''re impossible. If you say that again, you won''t give you a nest in the future!" The little girl tooted her mouth and puffed her cheeks. Several children in the distance seemed to see them standing together, laughing and jumping. They came here and shouted. "The mute wants to marry a little daughter-in-law, and the mute wants to marry a little daughter-in-law!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 378 "You''re going to marry a daughter-in-law! Get out of here! Or your aunt will beat you so that you can''t even recognize your parents!" The girl seemed not to face such a scene for the first time, waving her fist and threatening. The children who came to join the fun were enough. After spitting out their tongue a few times, they hurried away. Gu Chang''an felt that the deterrence mainly came from the stone held by the little girl. With only a little effort, the rough rock can draw a perfect curve in the air and vividly show the group of children what is called violence aesthetics. Gu Changan stretched out his hand to compare what he wanted to say. The little girl could always understand and pay attention to his meaning. "You ask who you are? Why do you always ask this question? We don''t know who you are. We only know that you suddenly appear here. We can''t see you sleeping on the ground at the entrance of the village every day. That''s why my father and mother sent you here." The little girl said. Hearing what the other party said, Gu Changan seemed a little disappointed. If a person doesn''t even know his identity, what''s the meaning of living? He couldn''t help thinking so. He looked sick and sad. "No, it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know who you are, since you live here, you are a member of our village. After the village head said, you will plant the field behind the house. If you can''t do it alone at that time, it''s a big deal that I''ll help you during the day." The little girl patted her chest fairly defensively. When Gu Changan heard this, his sad expression eased a lot. There was no way to speak, so I could only smile and nod to express my inner gratitude. "Well, well, today''s meal has also been delivered. Later, I''ll go to the village head to help you get some hoes and tools. Otherwise, you can''t grow the land." When the little girl finished, she took the small basket in Gu Changan''s hand and left again. Looking at the other party''s carefree back, Gu Changan Moming was somewhat relieved. He felt that the other party seemed to have known him somewhere, but no matter how he recalled it, he was only a blank about his past. Gu Changan sat on the threshold and looked up at the sky every day. There was only a vast expanse of white, no clouds, no birds, and even the sun tilted to one side. Those children were playing by the river, constantly heard the bird calls of yingyingyanyan and the laughter. The wind in March of spring gently brushed the willows, and the delicate wind also blew in front of Gu Chang''an. The latter stretched out his hand to catch it, but only caught nothing. "That little girl, do you like it?" A voice appeared behind him. Gu Chang''an turned around intact and found a little old man standing behind him. He was ugly and bent his back. Gu Chang''an turned his head again, regardless of how the other party appeared in his home. I remember that the little girl was angry when a group of children surrounded him and shouted for his little daughter-in-law. Why does such an old man like to joke like this? Gu Changan didn''t want the little girl to be angry, so he didn''t intend to pay attention to the old man behind him. "It seems that you don''t remember at all." Wuduzi smiled. "But it doesn''t matter. This time, when you see me, I won''t do it to you. I just came to speed up the process." "Otherwise, I don''t know what moths will come out." The old man said, taking out a wooden crutch from nowhere and walking towards the village step by step. Gu Changan looked at the figure of the other party leaving, some inexplicable panic, and a burst of panic. "Abba, Abba..." Gu Changan got up and grabbed each other''s shoulder. The latter slightly turned around and looked at him. "Why? I''m so poor in my life that I don''t even have to say anything?" The old man seemed happy to see his bad luck and smiled happily. Gu Changan shook his head and used his hands to draw what he wanted to express. "You say you''re not pathetic? You live alone in this small house and can''t even speak. Who are you pathetic for?" Wuduzi asked. Gu Changan showed a serious look. After thinking about it, he continued to draw with his hand. "That little girl is very good. Do you like it very much?" "But... Not like that..." "Hiss, it''s all a mess. I''m not interested in knowing this. If you like that little girl, the more you like it, the faster the progress will be." Wuduzi suddenly showed an evil smile on his face. He continued to turn his head, leaned on crutches and walked slowly to the village. Gu Changan suddenly became a little worried. He grabbed the other party''s hand and refused to let the other party go on. "Go away, or even if I won''t do it to you now, there''s a way to make you miserable." The five poisons said coldly. Gu Changan looked a little sad. He suddenly exuded an inexplicable breath, which seemed to be contained in heaven and earth. Wuduzi naturally felt it, and his face became extremely ugly. "My wife sent you here to get your Divine body, not to help you understand the Tao!" Five poisons suddenly became angry and pushed Gu Chang''an to the ground. The latter was not angry, but smiled. The five poisons looked like he was not angry but happy. He became more and more angry. Regardless of his image, he directly raised his crutch and threw it at the other party. But the more he smashed, the happier Gu Changan smiled. Suddenly, his state of mind was like that pool of water, which was suddenly stirred and activated by a tadpole. Just as wuduzi kept waving his crutch to Gu Chang''an, the latter suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the crutch with one hand, motionless. He stood up slowly and looked down at the five poisons, a head higher than the latter. "I like that little girl very much. She looks like RuRu very much. I began to miss her." Gu Changan smiled. When he said this, the five poisons turned pale. "It''s a kind of feeling to have such an experience. I''m very grateful to the elder for his hospitality, which has made the younger generation understand a lot. I''m afraid the realm can be improved a lot after going out this time." After hearing these words, wuduzi was sure that the man in front of him had recovered his self-consciousness. "You... It''s impossible! How can you suddenly regain your consciousness?!" The five poisons angrily said that they were raising their hands to move, but Gu Chang''an kicked them to the ground. "The power of one person is natural, but fortunately, I am popular and have an elder to help." Gu Changan said, his eyes glittering with gold. At the same time, he also sat up in jinlianchi. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 379 Gu Changan''s eyes flashed a trace of gold and sat up, but there was still a lack of expression in his eyes. Seeing this, Liu qianyin looked at the past, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, but turned his head and looked at the old man. The latter seems to feel nothing and still fish with their eyes closed. ¡­¡­ "The poison of this reincarnation is fed with my painstaking efforts, and it pulls you into reincarnation twice at the cost of a realm and that puppet... Why can you get out so quickly?" The five poisons said bitterly. Now he just wants to drink his blood and eat his meat! It cost so much, but in the end it was nothing. "Don''t you understand Dayan Mandarin? I have your help." Gu Changan smiled softly. Now it''s a big dream, and Gu Chang''an has almost recovered from his stupidity. The projection of the five poisons in this dream has consumed too much power because of the previous second reincarnation. Now the five poisons in front have an empty shell, and even the physical strength of an ordinary old man. Therefore, Gu Changan can easily pick up the little old man in front of him. The latter has no power of resistance and can only wave his crutches meaninglessly. "Elder, you said earlier that you have also entered this reincarnation. Have you not come for too long now? Have you thought about it?" Gu Changan suddenly smiled, reached out and clenched his fist. He felt his strength restored and felt great. "What do you want?" Wuduzi said warily. Gu Chang''an, who has recovered his cultivation, can naturally get through here. So in this morning, the whole quiet village saw that the mute who used to laugh at turned into a flying immortal, with a dancing little old man in his hand. The little girl who just came home with a basket happened to see this scene. With his mouth open and eyes wide, he looked incredible. Gu Chang lived in peace and saw her. He dived down and came to the little girl. The latter''s face was red and excited. "I forgot to ask before. What''s your name?" Gu Changan said first. "You... You, you can talk?" The little girl was surprised, a little surprised. "I can talk. Why are you stuttering?" Gu Chang''an smiled and pinched the little girl''s face. "No, just before I thought about whether you would be an immortal from heaven and deliberately become like that to test our. I didn''t expect it." The little girl said, her face getting redder and redder. She remembered that the storyteller next door said that the gods in the sky came down to earth to find a partner. I said I wouldn''t marry a mute before. Now the other party is not mute. Will it Gu Chang''an seemed to have guessed the other party''s thoughts, stretched out his hand and rubbed the little head, laughing. "I''m leaving here soon. I just come to see you now and thank you for the food you gave me before." The little girl obviously didn''t think that the other party was coming to say goodbye. She was still looking forward to whether the eight lift sedan would be carried by the iron ox in the next village. She remembered that the iron ox was strong "Ah, it''s okay. You should be an immortal in the sky? Which star do you live on? I heard from the gentleman next door that all the immortals in the sky live on the stars. There are a lot of things that can''t be eaten or used up." "You must have had a good time there..." The little girl smiled and said, her eyebrows narrowed into a seam. Gu Changan knew that she didn''t want to be seen in the tears at the bottom of her eyes. "I don''t live in the stars in the sky, but I don''t belong here. If one day you miss me, you can look up. If there are stars, it''s me." Gu Changan is serious. The little girl nodded and dared not speak. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, the first one came out from the corner of her eyes. "Well, I just came to say goodbye, but where in life do we not meet? You and I will meet in the future." Gu Changan finally rubbed the little girl''s head. His yellow hair had not yet degenerated into green silk, and his small body bones supported his stubbornness. "You go. If you want to eat Wowotou in the future, you''ll come here to find me." Shrugged her nose and the little girl held back her tears. Gu Changan nodded, "yes." The five poisons were surprisingly silent from beginning to end. He didn''t speak until Gu Changan turned into a rainbow and left the small village. "Since you know that this is a dreamland, not a reality, why do you have to be so? Do you people in Dayan like to be so hypocritical?" "Not as you think, but the girl reminds me of an old friend. Thanks to you, I haven''t seen her for many days. It''s strange." Gu Chang''an said, carrying five poisons through the darkness. This dream is only the size of a village. Away from this range, there is only nothingness and darkness. Gu Chang''an seems to have identified a certain direction, such as a sharp arrow that cuts through the sky and rushes straight away. The five poisons were silent, but their mood was complicated. "These are all the news from the runes in the study. You should have written them yourself. You have such high attainments in runes. Why study poison again?" At the beginning, in his study, Gu Chang''an saw that the writers of the scroll had reached the peak of their attainments in Rune and Taoism, so he never thought it was written by wuduzi himself. "You know a fart. I learned these crooked ways just to practice my poison skills to the top. I''ve been pursuing this all my life. I just didn''t expect that I would be planted in the hands of a young generation like you one day." Wuduzi shook his head regretfully. Gu Changan smiled and didn''t speak. They came to the Mo mansion in a twinkling of an eye. It fell directly from the sky and cut through the blue sky. On the streets of the capital, the people who came and went were stationary until they set foot on the land again, and the years of this space began to flow. "General, you are back." A factotum was still stretching at the door. He just wanted to stand and take a nap. Unexpectedly, as soon as he closed his eyes and opened them again, Gu Changan didn''t know when to appear in front of him. He almost scared his soul. "Didn''t you just go out with your front foot? Why did you come back?" The factotum asked. He glanced curiously at the old man in Gu Chang''an''s hand, who was carrying it like a chicken. "Come back and have a look." Gu Changan said and went directly into the house. The servants and servant girls who come and go will salute respectfully and call the master. "See? If you are willing to stay here safely, you will enjoy endless prosperity in the future, which is better than running around outside." The five poisons are still stubborn and bewitch the way. Chapter 380 "When do I need to rely on someone else''s illusory dream to give me prosperity?" Gu Changan gave him a cold look. The latter snorted coldly and immediately turned his head. Along the way, being treated like this by the other party, wuduzi still felt a little uneasy on his face. Even though I know that the characters around me are all false things created by one hand, I can''t help blushing. After all, a lot of age, this face still needs. "Husband? Haven''t you just gone out? Why..." Mrs. Mo looked at the little old man in Gu Chang''an''s hand and asked subconsciously. Gu Chang''an didn''t answer. He just stood quietly and looked at her. He inadvertently released his hand. The little old man fell to the ground with a "ouch". Mrs. Mo was surprised by the news, shrugged her shoulders, looked at Gu Chang''an with some worry, "what''s the matter? Is there something that bothers our general Mo?" Mrs. Mo said softly, coming forward, a little playful. "Madam, I may have to go out. This time I''m far away. It may take a long time to come back." After a long silence, Gu Changan finally opened his mouth. Although he knew that the woman in front of him was only an illusory figure in a dream, the other party played a role that was not similar to anyone in his memory. Left a unique memory in his heart. Help each other, white head does not leave. This is an experience Gu Changan has never felt before. In addition to this memory, he only knows human feelings and worldly sophistication. He also knew that the Jianghu was far more than that, and Mrs. Mo''s appearance, even a big dream, still brought him an unforgettable memory. "If your husband wants to go away, there must be something important. I don''t know whether it''s the emperor''s request or..." "Neither, but there are some important things waiting for me to deal with, so..." "Then go, husband. Remember to come back early after you''re busy. I''m really waiting for you." Mrs. Mo took the initiative to open her hands and embrace the man in front of her. Gu Changan was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Although the relationship between the couple has eased a lot, there is little physical contact. In addition, because the emperor sends piles and piles of memorials every day, the official affairs in the study are too busy to finish. They don''t even have time to go back to the bedroom and out of the restaurant. Where can you have time to snuggle up with me. "Yes, if I''m finished in the future, I''ll come back." Gu Changan Road. "Husband." "Huh?" "Aren''t you going to that place again?" "No, it''s going out of the capital to a far place. You may not have heard of it." "Well, you go. Would you like me to prepare your carriage and luggage for you?" "No, I''ve arranged everything. I just came to say goodbye to you." Gu Chang''an said, still reluctant to give up. But when a big dream wakes up, he can''t sleep forever. Now, it''s time to wake up from this big dream After Gu Changan said goodbye to Mrs. Mo, he continued to leave with five poisons. On the way, the latter couldn''t help taunting, "if you''re smart, you''re really smart. After all, there are few people who can crack my poison art. At least you need longevity or cultivation in the realm of heaven and man." "And you boy, your own realm is just a master? You can be regarded as a genius, but it makes sense to say you are stupid." "It''s a taboo for ordinary people to cultivate Taoism and practice martial arts, but they have to drill into this cage. If they form heart demons one day, won''t the gains outweigh the losses?" Five poison son said, but Gu Chang''an didn''t listen at all. Instead, he came to the study, took out the painting vouchers and planned to pack them away. "You! You are also a member of the Dayan imperial court. How can you still do this kind of house robbing?" Wuduzi is worried. Those paintings were his proud works when he realized that he was deeply trapped in the realm of Fu and Tao. Even now, he takes them out and often looks at them, which will benefit him immensely. But now the other party has to take it away in front of his own face. Isn''t it too much to deceive others! "What kind of family robbery? You go out here to inquire. Who doesn''t know? This is my mo mansion. I''m the master of this study. These paintings are also left by my father-in-law. Now he''s dead, his daughter married me, and these things should be mine." Gu Changan naturally said. Sometimes a man has to be a scoundrel if he should be a scoundrel, otherwise he will suffer. Gu Changan has a deep understanding of this. Neatly put away all the pictures in the study and put them into his arms. "Old man, didn''t you expect? The rest of the dream may be fake, but these pictures are absolutely real and can be taken out, otherwise I wouldn''t understand so much." "Smelly boy, why don''t you just go out and worship me as your teacher and I''ll teach you this poison technique? You know, my reincarnation bitter poison is my unique secret recipe. Even if my disciples cry and ask me to teach it, they may not be willing." The five poisons suddenly said. Gu Changan''s various performances made him love talents. He is proud of his poison art, but he is also bent on falling here. He has never thought about whether anyone will inherit it in the future. Until now, the disadvantages of cultivating poison art have begun to appear. His life is far less than that of other monks in the same level, so he also appears very old. When he clearly felt his physical condition, he wanted to accept the apprentice, but found that the group of wine bags in his door could not enter his eyes at all. The name of Qingyang Prefecture God body also quietly appeared in his eyes at that time. Originally, his idea was to catch a loyal disciple and let him master Gu Changan''s divine body, practice poison art and inherit it. But now I find that the other party is so difficult to deal with. Even this housekeeping skill is used, but it is still cracked. Is this Providence? Wuduzi couldn''t help thinking, and then an idea came out of his heart. Or let this guy inherit his poison skill. About this life is coming to an end. It is already the best result to see your inheritance. After all, I have killed and set fire to countless people, and I have lost all conscience in order to practice poison art. Now it''s a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is bad. Wuduzi has nothing to say. "Don''t learn. You''d better teach those disciples of your sect this kind of heresy." Gu Changan Road. In the eyes, the golden light suddenly shines! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 381 "The little guy woke up?" "You''re awake. If you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I''ll have no successors in the future." Gu Chang''an had just regained consciousness when he heard an old man''s voice coming from the side of the lotus pond. "Thank you, master." Gu Changan got up and arched his hands. Although the old man in front of him only left him a figure, it can also be seen that his cultivation is extraordinary, and the breath is also pure and peaceful, which makes people feel close. "Boy, although the danger is not small, it seems that the harvest is not small." The old man said leisurely. Gu Changan''s arms are full of rumbles. It seems that he does hide a lot of good things. "It''s just taking away everything you can get from that dream." Gu Chang''an generously took out the pictures in his arms and spread them on the ground. "Tut Tut, you''ve been trapped in your sleep for so long and brought these pictures? It''s not longevity, it''s not heaven''s humanity, it''s all crooked ways. What''s good?" After glancing at him with disdain, the old Taoist turned around and continued his fishing. however. Liu qianyin, standing on one side, looked at these ghost symbols on the ground and saw his interest. I squatted down with great interest and looked at it carefully. "These things seem to look good." After watching it for a while, he said thoughtfully. "That''s a good fart. If you look at it, it''s OK. If you dare to remember, I won''t break your leg first! There are some crooked things. What''s the point?" The old Taoist did not return. "Gee, you old man can only talk serious nonsense. If you don''t look at these crooked things, what else can you see? You don''t give me a peerless secret script." Liu qianyin said carelessly. The old man was not angry that the other party was so unruly. Instead, he raised his hand and drew a rune with his fingertips in the air. His fingertips stayed in the air, leaving a golden mark. "Look, this is the rune with less than one tenth of my essence, but it''s enough for you two to see. After all, I don''t specialize in this thing." After saying that, the Taoist priest waved, and the rune was printed in a lotus leaf. "When you wake up, don''t stay here and disturb my peace. Hurry to roll the calf with this lotus leaf." The old man waved again. The two men were blown up by a breeze and floated out of the situation with the lotus leaves and the pictures on the ground. Out of the situation, the two seemed quiet. "You''ve been sleeping for a while. I thought you were hopeless. What kind of sleep did you have? You couldn''t wake up for a long time." Liu Qian Yin could not help but make complaints about Tucao. In particular, I regret that I "sold myself" to qianlianfeng in order to save him. "The poisoning is too deep, but fortunately, I woke up and got a good harvest." Gu Changan smiled. He can feel the looseness of his realm, and I''m afraid he can break through it soon. "Let''s go. Although adult Ren doesn''t seem to worry at all, who knows whether he is anxious in his heart and RuRu, but she misses you." Liu qianyin said, a little jealous. "The master stayed in there with you for many days. He didn''t read it. He was thinking about whether you woke up." "Ha ha, this is not usually with you for a long time. I want to think about it for another person." Gu Chang''an laughed and they came out together. At the gate of the Taoist temple, standing in a row, yuan Tingshan looked at it not far away, and Liu qianyin looked at it when he came out. "Gu boy, how did you grind haw out so many talents? It really disappointed me. I thought it would take a few hours." As soon as he came out, Ren Changsheng began to make sarcastic remarks. "Brother Gu, you can''t sleep so long in the future." Little Ru Ru stepped forward. "Lord Gu, everyone is worried about you these days, especially the leader said you can''t wake up. Miss alkyne firefly''s face has been flat for several days." Zhou Mingtong whispered. Until I felt the eyes of acetylene fireflies, I retreated behind me with a timid smile. "Since you wake up, it''s good to have nothing to do. Take a good rest during this time." She said, and then got into her carriage. Gu Changan still feels very warm. At least there is such a group of people who really care about themselves. In addition to the elders in Gu village, this group of people should be the closest to Gu Changan. "I''m gone. There are so many people. I''ve been waiting for you for many days. Now that I wake up, it''s time to get down to business." Ren Changsheng said, urging Gu Chang''an to get on the bus. As soon as he threw his whip, he didn''t bother to say hello to yuan Tingshan. He roared directly and rushed down the mountain. "What''s the matter? I''m just waking up now. It''s not long before I''m allowed to go out and do business without considering my physical condition?" Gu Changan felt that this was just a wave of false concern. "There is a western region deity from afar nearby. It is said that it seems to have a little connection with Buddhism. After hearing your name, I am waiting to challenge you not far away." Ren Changsheng said with a smile, a lively look. "With my current physical condition, I just woke up from my sleep. How can I be the opponent of that person? If I lose at that time, I won''t just lose my face." Gu Changan Road. "Don''t worry. When you came out just now, I saw clearly that you didn''t have anything to do. It even seemed that you were going to break through the realm. If you suddenly broke through when fighting with him, hehe, it would be the focus of attention." Ren Changsheng said. "It''s not bad for you to fight him this time. It''s said that the boy brought a congenital treasure. It may not be special for ordinary people, but it''s hard for you gods to meet." "Generally, this congenital treasure can exercise your Divine body, make your constitution more pure, and give play to more powerful power." Gu Changan was curious. "What is the realm of that man?" "Just like you, master qichongtian. I don''t know what God body it is." "So..." "In fact, what''s the most precious thing is not important. What''s important is that you can find an opponent who can play drums and relax your muscles and bones." Gu Changan smiled foolishly. Ren Changsheng drove away and the team left. On Qianlian peak, yuan Tingshan stood down and watched them go away quietly. At this time, in front of Qianyu sect, the five poisons are in great pain. They only feel that their souls will be stripped from their bodies. "Ouyang Zifeng... I want you to die!" Chapter 382 "Old man, you are already weak. What else can you fight with me?" "Well, thank you for your arrogance!" "If it weren''t for your arrogance and thought your poison art was invincible in the world, how could I win?" Ouyang Zifeng showed a ferocious smiling face and gathered in front of the five poisons. "Before I went out this time, the elder asked me not to take you back, but those things in your mind were given to you by the door and should be taken back." Ouyang Zifeng smiled. A little ghost came out of a gourd in his hand. The little ghost was ancient, clever and sneaky. His eyes looked at the five poisons lying on the ground. The latter was in great pain at the moment, but kept covering his stomach and rolling on the ground. "This little guy will only pull out all your memories. Of course, if you use a little careless force, you may pull out all your brain." Ouyang Zifeng said. Then the kid climbed slowly to the five poisons, hugged each other''s head, screamed and was about to bite down. Ouyang Zifeng is very excited. Meeting this cruel and bloodthirsty picture can always arouse the cruel part of his soul. "Ouyang Zifeng... You can go back alive. Remember to tell the people of Tiandu sect that one day, my five poisons will go back for revenge!" As soon as he said this, he only saw a sharp green light burst from his body. It contains rune, poison, and a strange force explodes around. Everything around here was infected, and the vegetation withered for tens of miles, leaving only a piece of desolation. Ouyang Zifeng was also caught off guard. He was eroded into a skeleton by the poisonous fog in an instant. The kid was tightly pinched by the dying five poisons and couldn''t move. "I''m really tired of being a mere kid trying to do something to me!" The five poisons endured the pain of his body and squeezed it with one hand. The little ghost instantly became a burst of green gas and became ethereal. Out of the cave, wuduzi looked at the barren land around him, as if he was appreciating his masterpiece. Even the pain of the living body was much better. At the moment, the poison technique cast by the other party in his body is still happening. That sense of tearing from the soul has not subsided for a long time. Wuduzi endured the pain and walked in one direction. His strange temper offended many people in the sect. Unexpectedly, the company elder began to send people to deal with himself this time. Tiandu sect can''t stay any longer. You can''t even go back to the western regions. After all, Tiandu sect has sent elders to kill themselves. If they go back alive and are detected by the other party, they may be put on their heads for other crimes. Finally, the whole sect will pursue them. At that time, even with his ability, I''m afraid they can''t escape for long. That move just now is to hurt the enemy by 1000 and self damage by 800. It is powerful, but it is estimated that it has lost its combat effectiveness in a short time. At this time, the best way is to find a mortal city to live in, preferably a small village unknown, and devote yourself to cultivation at that time. After all, with his talent, I''m afraid no one in Tiandu sect can match him after he has reached the realm of longevity. Now the five poisons with a desire for revenge walked alone in the deserted apprentice. After walking about ten miles, they found a village. However, when he entered the village, he saw the bones of cattle and sheep and some human skeletons on the ground. It seems that he was affected by his move just now, which unfortunately became a corpse. "Damn it... According to this situation, there may not be a living creature within a radius of dozens of miles. If you want to survive, you have to walk out of dozens of miles with this physical condition..." Five poisons realized for the first time what it means to do evil by yourself, but I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to escape if he didn''t use this trick when the other party was unprepared. "Who are you! Why are you sneaking here!" A voice suddenly sounded, and the five poisons listened like the sound of nature. He quickly turned around and saw a young man wearing disciple clothes coming here. "All the people in my family are dead. Please help me, young Xia!" Without saying anything, the five poisons rushed on the young man. The latter couldn''t dodge and could only hold him. "You, you stand up and say it." Youth road. Wuduzi quickly wiped his nonexistent tears and began to tell his story in an extremely tragic voice. "I was originally from this village, but somehow a fog burst out from the horizon. All the people around me died at that moment, leaving only me... Even my grandson who is not full moon..." Finally, I sobbed a few times to add some emotional tone to the story. The young man asked suspiciously, "then why are you still alive now that your family is dead?" Wuduzi seems to have been prepared. He took out a jade pendant from his sleeve. It looks at Qingming and has the miraculous effect of detoxification. It was the personal belongings of wuduzi in the past. Now it has been taken out for a friendly guest role. "This one was given by the eldest son of the old man. It is said that it was given by the immortal in the door. It can prolong life. I don''t know if it is the protection of this immortal jade. I can survive." The five poisons are right. It seems that even he will believe it the next moment. This year, he took over the jade pendant suspiciously. Although his level is not high, it can be seen that the jade pendant is by no means ordinary. "In that case, there''s no way to live within a few tens of miles. Old man, your legs and feet are inconvenient. I''ll ask you to send it to a crowded place." The young man said, returning the jade pendant to the other party. The latter waved his hand, "this jade pendant is not available to me. Since I met the immortal today, I might as well keep it for me." Wuduzi road. And of course he can''t be so kind. Since the other party found himself here today, he doesn''t see the clue now, and he may not be able to see it in the future. At that time, if you tell your whereabouts, if you are chased by those who have a heart, you will be unlucky at that time. However, with wuduzi''s current physical condition, he can''t kill people and kill people. He can only leave a keepsake next to the other party until his cultivation is restored. "No, the jade pendant is still an old man. Keep it yourself. It''s also good to ward off evil and avoid evil." The young man said and thrust the jade pendant back into wuduzi. The latter was a little stunned. "Is it that Xiaoxian teacher doesn''t like it?" "No, I just want to be a good man." The young man shook his head solemnly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 383 This kind of person is a wonderful flower in the cultivation world. Even if the five poisons have been fighting in the Jianghu for so many years, it is still very rare to be similar to this kind of person. "In that case, I don''t know who the immortal master is and which sect he belongs to. If I''m lucky in the future, I can visit him and thank him." Since the other party refuses to leave the jade pendant, let the other party leave the address of the sect and go to the door in person at that time. Only when his topic came to this, the young man suddenly sighed and shook his head. "Now I have no sect and no sect. I can appear here because of the traitor''s frame. I have no choice but to escape from the sect and live here." Said the young man. In the words, there was some sadness in the look. After all, it really takes courage to leave the place where I lived since I was a child. Wuduzi wondered why the young man''s experience was somewhat similar to his own. "Even so, if you don''t dislike me, you and I can go together to find a place to live." Five poisonous seeds throw out olive branches. If the other party has no fixed place and refuses to accept his keepsake, he can only follow temporarily and wait for the opportunity. Anyway, my current physical condition must be difficult to take care of those trivial things. It''s better to keep the other party around and make use of it. After it''s useless, I''ll kill it. It''s hard for the five poisons to trust anyone after being betrayed by the sect. "Yes, sir, you don''t have a fixed place now. I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself alone. When I settle you down, I''ll find a way out." When the young man finished, he helped the five poisons to the outside with one hand. The former is open-minded, but the latter only wants to recover his cultivation as soon as possible, and then kill people. ¡­¡­ To the east of Qianlian peak, there are endless mountains, hiding many hidden sects in the Jianghu. One of them is called thousand Buddha sect, which is inextricably linked with Buddhism, but none of the disciples and elders in the sect is a monk. As for the origin of the name of the sect, no one cares or knows except the elders and all kinds of high-level personnel in the sect. The geographical location of the thousand Buddha sect is the center surrounded by mountains. It is also one of the few seclusion sects that practice the way of nature and voluntarily hide from the world. Many surrounding sects and families are unmatched enemies of the outside world. Therefore, they come here to hide from their enemies instead of cultivating their self-cultivation. Therefore, the existence of thousand Buddha sect is also special for these hidden families. Just today, in front of the Mountain Gate of the thousand Buddha sect, a monk in cassock blocked the mountain gate, holding a Buddha bead in one hand and a golden bowl in the other. Blocked the way of passers-by. "Monk, I''ll talk to you today. You just won''t go?" A Thousand Buddhas disciple said with a bitter face. "As I said, I''ll leave when I see your leader. If I don''t see him, I''ll wait for him to come back." The monk looked as old as Gu Chang''an, with a simple and honest face. He looked honest, but he was also stubborn. "Haven''t I told you countless times that our leader has something to do for a while. Come back after a while. He will come back at that time. Why can''t you understand people?" The disciple almost collapsed. It''s OK for the monk to block in front of the mountain gate, but he doesn''t allow visitors to enter the mountain gate and people to go out. It''s really in the way. The most irritating thing is that many senior brothers and sisters were invited, none of whom was the opponent of the young monk in front of him. The other party has only made one hand from beginning to end. This time, he defeated all the road blockers. I can''t fight again. I''m reasonable and stubborn. What should I do? "Your leader always likes to be a shrinking turtle. He''s not in the mountain gate. Dare you take the poor monk into your mountain gate?" The monk spoke and said seriously. The disciple guarding the gate was very embarrassed. He was ordered not to allow the monk to enter the mountain gate. But even he didn''t know whether the leader was still in the sect. He could only deceive himself and others by saying that he had gone out. Otherwise, the monk in front of him would break through the mountain gate if he was not in good condition. At that time, it would be his own responsibility. How can he afford it as a little disciple? "Monk, don''t forget that you are a monk. What''s it like to block in front of my mountain gate? Aren''t you afraid to discredit your Buddhism?" A man in purple came out of the mountain gate. He was a little charming. He had fox eyes and white temples. "I''m a Buddhist apostle in the western regions. Buddhism is the holy religion in the western regions. Even if you go to the state of Dayan to discredit people, no one will believe your rumors and will only expel you." "If what the benefactor said is to discredit your local Buddhism, it has nothing to do with the poor monk. It should be clarified by your local Buddhism." The young monk said calmly, standing between the mountain gates with a look of confidence and fear. "What a brazen monk, are you all like you in Buddhism in the western regions? If I have the opportunity, I really want to have a look." The man said, coming to the monk, they looked at each other and were very close. "I''m not brazen. I''m just seeking truth from facts and putting interests where everyone can see them, so that you can weigh the pros and cons." "This is called a real villain here, but whether it is a real villain or a fake villain, it is not popular in our thousand Buddha sect." The man finished. Suddenly, without warning, he punched the monk in the chest! The blow was swift and lightning fast. With one punch, the monk couldn''t touch the defense, flew out directly and crashed on the mountain wall behind him. "What about western Buddhism? Come to me, Dayan. It''s a dragon. You have to coil it for me. It''s a tiger. You have to lie down for me!" The corner of the purple man''s mouth outlined a half proud. The punch he just waved used his great strength, that is, the monk stopped all passers-by in front of the mountain gate just now. I thought it was a strong opponent, but who knows it can be put down with only one punch "Sure enough, the monk is just bluffing. You wine bags and rice bags are bluffed. What do you usually eat?" The man in purple sneered. While talking, he was about to leave, but at this time, a dusty hand patted him on the shoulder. "Do you Thousand Buddhas like sneak attacks?" The young monk came down from the mountain wall, looked at these people and said coldly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 384 The man in purple was surprised to see that the monk could struggle down the mountain wall by himself. "Are you taking yourself out?" The young monk didn''t want to joke with him anymore. His eyebrows and eyes were cold. He directly grabbed the collar of the man in purple in front of him and said coldly, "the Buddha also has angry King Kong. If you don''t let your leader come out to see me, the poor monk will have to send you down to see your ancestors." The threat in the words was obvious. A huge fist was only one foot away from the man in purple''s face. If it was to fall, it was just a blink of an eye, which could make the person in front of him understand what it was. "Cut, you vultures of the Buddha sect! Usually, you only show off your strength, pose and have the ability to convince me, otherwise, you won''t want to see my leader of the thousand Buddha sect in your life!" The man angrily said, suddenly raised his leg and kicked it, but he was kicked first by the other party, directly kicking the leg that raised the attack to a reverse fracture. And this man is also a man. Even though the cold sweat came from his forehead, he still didn''t shout. "Stop, Buddhism is greedy, angry and crazy. Little master, don''t break the rules." A mysterious voice came from the horizon, and then I saw an old Taoist riding a crane and holding a handle to brush dust from the Mountain Gate of Qianfo sect. "Are you the elder of this sect? Where is the leader? If you don''t let him come out and see me, I''m afraid things will be difficult today." The monk threw the man in purple aside with one hand and walked to the Taoist priest riding a crane. The latter just smiled. I didn''t know where to get a PU fan. He shook it slightly and said with a smile, "I''m not an elder. I''m the leader you want to see. What can I do for you, little master?" "If I can help, I will help. If I can''t help, forget it." The leader dressed up by the old Taoist priest is really some wonderful flowers. According to his face, he also looks cynical. "Are you the leader? Is it difficult that your sect didn''t tell you when the leaders passed on?" The monk said. The old Taoist said with a smile, "since you have come to the door, how can you say no? Yes, the leader of our thousand Buddha sect will pass down some explanations when he takes over from generation to generation, but these words can''t be made public. I think little master knows it." "Why don''t you and I go to the old man''s bedroom and talk about it in detail? It''s better than many people here. They don''t care to discredit the image of Buddha." The old Taoist suggested. The young monk looked around and found that there were many people around. Then he nodded and agreed to join the thousand Buddha sect with each other. "It was a misunderstanding just before the mountain gate. My thousand Buddha sect''s hospitality is not like this. Please stay here for a moment. I''ll send someone to bring some tea. You and I will enjoy the mountain and water before tasting tea." Before reaching the so-called bedroom, the old Taoist stopped at random next to a pavilion on the side of the road and ordered a passing disciple to get some good tea to cook tea for the two. "This year''s new tea is amazing. It is said that it has the effect of prolonging life and participating in Taoism. It is searched from those Tiancai secret places." The old Taoist smiled. While laughing, he poured a cup of tea for the other party and another cup for himself. As he said, these tea leaves have the effects of prolonging life and understanding martial arts. It''s just very small and basically negligible. The monk just glanced at the cup of tea and didn''t move. "Ah, this little master should be the Buddha of the Buddhism sect in the western regions. Although he has been away from his family for so many years, the leaders of all dynasties will send a message. If there is a Buddha of his family in the future, he will listen to him. It has been handed down from generation to generation for so many years and has never changed." The headmaster took the tea in front of him, drank it clean, and suddenly stood up again. The young monk did not nod or shake his head, but looked up at each other quietly and waited for the following. "But... After all, our thousand Buddha sect has stood in Dayan for hundreds of years. Tens of thousands of lives of this sect need to be guaranteed." "Moreover, it has been so many years since our ancestors came here from the sect. It has been decades, and then it took decades to establish the first thousand Buddha sect." At that time, there were only two or three people in the sect, but they relied on them. There was such a hidden sect among the mountains and valleys, which made people in the Jianghu have to praise. "So? What do you mean by that now?" "I mean, the thousand Buddha sect is no longer a small sect that can be broken up at will. If your sect has any orders, we can naturally try our best to complete it, but we can''t work hard and desperate for it." The headmaster whispered. I''m kidding. There are tens of thousands of lives up and down in the thousand Buddha sect. It''s obviously unrealistic that they can all die because of the other party''s understatement. "So we hid from me at the beginning because we were afraid that I would make unreasonable demands. My Western Buddhism would not be so inhuman, but a thousand Buddhism. There was a burst of unhealthy tendencies. It was really out of shape!" The monk said coldly. ¡­¡­ The monk is still teaching the leader of the thousand Buddha sect. The carriage of Gu Changan and his party has reached the Mountain Gate by this time. "Isn''t that guy the God body of Western Buddhism? How can he be among these hermits?" Gu Changan asked puzzled. "It''s said that a newly elected Buddhist from the remaining forces in the western regions came to Dayan this time to see what skills Dayan''s divine body has. We had to admit bad luck because we were closest. Moreover, this is not only my meaning, but also the meaning of the imperial court." Ren Changsheng smiled and said. "Hiss, your hands and feet are really long enough to reach into the western regions now." Gu Chang''an tutted. He doesn''t like his fate being manipulated like this, but with his current strength, it seems that he can only obey the instructions of these elders or the imperial court. "The Jianghu in the western regions is now a pot of porridge. The major sects rob it in order to compete for a dominant position." "In fact, the most important thing is that the war between the two sides weakened the imperial court''s grip on the Jianghu. If it were in those years, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so troublesome. Just ask the imperial court to send people to suppress those sects in the Jianghu." Ren Changsheng said. "So this time the horse set foot in the Jianghu, in fact, it was for the sake of the imperial court, wasn''t it?" Gu Chang''an said, staring at Ren Changsheng''s back. The latter shook his head silently, and his back was a little bleak. "I just want to have a look before I get old in the Jianghu, otherwise I''ll be older and have no eyes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 385 Somehow, Ren Changsheng has always made some sad remarks recently. Gu Changan said it''s really unbearable. Fortunately, the carriage was fast enough. After a while, the people came to the thousand Buddha sect. This reflects the benefits of making an appointment in advance. In the middle of the carriage, Ren Changsheng had sent a signal to inform the thousand Buddha patriarch, otherwise the other party with questions would not take the initiative to meet the young monk. As a disciple whispered a few words in his ear, the leader of Qianfo sect stood up. "Come on, your highness, the group you are waiting for should have come by now." As the old Taoist said, with a flick of dust, a long board road paved with blue stone appeared in front of him, leading to a certain place of Qianfo sect. The monk just took another look at the leader of the thousand Buddha sect and didn''t say much. In fact, the Thousand Buddhas sect is almost disconnected from the Buddhism in the western regions. It is the utmost benevolence and righteousness for the former to make this gesture. After all, in the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, and the other party has been able to follow the instructions. It is considered that he is mindful of the old relationship and dares to ask for more? The old Taoist walked calmly ahead to lead the way, thinking while walking. The mystery of Taoism is no less than that of Buddhism. Originally, most of the former leaders of the thousand Buddha sect still taught their disciples Buddhist principles and some Buddhist secret script skills. Therefore, the name of the thousand Buddha sect is worthy of its name, at least a little. However, there are many connections between the current leader and the Taoist school, so there is no secret script for practicing Buddhism. Instead, it is a Taoist dress, resulting in "improper upper beam and crooked lower beam". No one in the whole sect has anything to do with Buddhism. But fortunately, the Thousand Buddhas sect is a seclusion sect. In fact, there are not many rules for these secular rules. Anyway, he is isolated from the world. What he wants is to be safe and comfortable and carefree in the world. They walked along this long road one after another, but they came to an arena in the Mountain Gate in a moment. This is a square challenge arena, covering a large area. In Gu Changan''s words, it is as big as five football fields. The perimeter of the challenge arena has been covered with a layer of boundary, which is to prevent the two people fighting in that arena from being too selfless and spreading to the outside world. "You, go and adjust today''s boundary to the strongest part." As soon as he got to the edge of the challenge arena, the old Taoist saw Gu Chengan and others coming from a distance, and quickly ordered the disciples beside him to say. Although the latter had some doubts about whether he should make such a fuss, there was no reason not to follow the leader''s orders. "Ha ha, now this is the famous Gu adult. I admire the reputation of the great doctor for a long time." The old Taoist has an exquisite mind. At a glance, he can recognize who is who among the others and what role he plays in the team. "Master, you''re welcome." Gu Changan smiled and gave the home to Ren Changsheng. "Are you a Buddhist in the western regions? I don''t know how to compare with the last one. If both of them lose in the hands of my hanging mirror division, they will lose face." Ren Changsheng turned to he Shangdao and ignored the humble smile of the old leader. The latter was not annoyed, and said with a calm smile, "today, I am lucky to see the two gods fighting. Today''s battle will end soon. Please keep a friendly face and see each other in the future." After two polite words, the old Taoist priest raised his hand and opened the boundary of the challenge arena to let Gu Changan in. The border is very powerful. When the two people entered it, they could not feel any sound from the outside. They turned around and found that there was nothing around. But from the outside, there is nothing unusual in the challenge arena. "In order to maintain the fairness of the game and prevent the fighting people from being affected by the outside world, the boundary of the thousand Buddha sect adds such a function to the boundary. You can see from the outside, not from the inside. In this way, the two can fight at ease and reduce their burden." The old Taoist smiled. This is a lesson from the past. Once the thousand Buddha sect held a sect competition. Unexpectedly, a disciple colluded with the elder. The latter cheated in full view of the public and secretly instructed the disciple. In the end, the whole competition was difficult to carry out. Since the accident, the whole boundary has been strengthened a lot, and this function of being visible inside but not outside has also been added. ¡­¡­ "Your Excellency is the so-called first God in Qingyang Prefecture?" The monk kept a vigilance and never put it down from the moment he stepped into Dayan. "Yes, but it seems that I am the only God in Qingyang, so I am qualified to be the first." Gu Changan smiled. However, the monk kept a straight face and didn''t have any sense of humor. "Well, well, just want to come to me for a competition. What''s the purpose? Just say it." Gu Changan doesn''t believe that someone came all the way to fight him. The monk frowned. "What''s the purpose? Just stay invincible in the sect for too long. If you want to go out and see the young heroes in the world, you can only travel thousands of miles to become stronger and seek your true heart." "Tut, you are obviously a monk. Why do you like fighting so much? Buddhism is not famous. Don''t fight without fighting and avoid greed, anger and madness?" Gu Changan found that he had met some wonderful flowers during this time. He really rushed. "I''m a Buddhist dharma protector. I''m also the angry King Kong of Buddhism. I''m naturally belligerent. Why not?" The monk seemed quite proud in his words. Gu Changan shook his head and sighed. "Let''s start. Finish early and finish early." The monk was not polite, but after a slight bow, the whole man was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Gu Changan and ran out with a fist like thunder. He thought that at this speed, the other party would be unable to dodge. He began to suffer a big loss, but who knew that after he rushed forward, he was not facing Gu Changan. It''s a knife! A knife rising into the sky! No matter how hard a person''s fist is, how can it compare with a knife ready to go? After one punch, the monk''s hands were bloody. Gu Changan was not comfortable either. The long knife in his hand trembled and the terrible power of the other party was the only thing he had seen in his life. "Sure enough, it deserves to be the first God in Qingyang Prefecture, which is more powerful than the ones I met at the beginning." The monk said coldly. The stronger the opponent is, the more his desire to fight is aroused. "I''m flattered. You''re different from the Buddha with crooked melons and split dates before, but I think the ending should be similar." Gu Changan smiled coldly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 386 While Gu Changan was fighting the Buddhist from the western regions, the mountain gate next door was not idle. ¡­¡­ "Hiss, you have evolved from human to orangutan." Qianyue took a breath. Originally, the teenagers in the hall were just a little simple and honest, but now they appear in the hall. The figure is nine feet long, covered with golden hair, and even has a long tail. It has nothing to do with human beings. "It is said that the ancestral blood of the barbarians is the sky demon golden monkey, one of the Nine Emperors of the demon world. Is it true?" Ning Ru murmured, and now he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Qian Yue waved his hand, and a fresh breeze and aura swept away the blood stain on Xu Lin''s golden silk. The latter is just like rebirth. He only feels his blood boiling and can fight with heaven and earth with one punch. There was a lot of noise in the hall, but Qian Yue was not worried that it would spread to the outside world. This descending stone is suppressed outside the sect gate, and even a trace of aura can''t penetrate. I''m afraid these movements can''t get out of the mountain gate. Since the spiritual luck of the sect is connected with the soul of Qianyue, the latter can have an insight into the situation of the sect. As long as he thinks about it, he can start the killing array and hang the invaders. Xu Lin didn''t last long. After a while, he returned to human shape. His golden hair gradually faded and his height retracted to seven feet. "How do you feel?" Qian Yue asked. Xu Lin in front of him was very different from the previous one, and his breath was a little more weird and violent. "It feels... Great!" Xu Lin said excitedly. "Elder martial sister Ning Ru is probably not your opponent now." Qian Yue glanced at Ning Ru and Xu Lin. "Qian Yue, who the hell are you?" Rather like a cold voice. She originally practiced the cold sword idea, and her temperament was constantly affected during her cultivation. In the past, Yong''an Zong was also famous for her arrogance. Of course, all this comes from extremely strong self-confidence, which is recognized by all disciples and elders as the first talent in the sect. Now, however, Qian Yue played some tricks at will, so that a barbarian disciple with thin blood could surpass himself and make him proud. How could he accept it. "Who can I be, a man?" Qian Yue said and turned to the outside of the hall. Just now he felt that there seemed to be an uninvited guest outside the door. "Elder martial sister, now there are only a few of us left in the sect. Only by strengthening ourselves can we have a chance to be reborn. Why stick to who is strong and who is weak?" Xu Lin said. Ning Ru just looked at him coldly and turned around to leave. "I don''t need you to teach me." Looking at both of them, Xu Lin followed. In the territory of Yong''an Zong, Qianyue shrunk to an inch and came to the Mountain Gate in the blink of an eye. Outside the mountain gate, several extremely obscene old men stood there, wearing dark red clothes and looking like belonging to the same organization. "Have you confirmed? There are really only a few small ones left in the mountain gate?" One of them still had a green pattern on his red robe, like a long snake climbing up at random. He opened and closed his rabbit lip mouth and asked his companion. "It has been confirmed that the people of the western region sect have executed their leader and announced that they will all perish in half a month." "Half a month? The palm teachers are dead. Why do you leave them half a month?" "What is it? Since they are the last rebels, they should simply stay until after autumn and let them become the first batch of sacrifices in autumn." "What the first batch of shit in autumn? People of their evil sect also like to play these fancy games?" "It''s said that a female patriarch of the western region religion has changed recently. Their women all like this." Qian Yue stood silently in front of the mountain gate and watched the old men whisper. "A group of fools, speak louder. Aunt Wang on the mountain next door will hear it." He said coldly. The eyes of vanity are mysterious. They can see through people''s hearts, read their qualifications, explore magic arrays, and are expected to wear beauty''s painted skin. Those bad old men outside the door are cruel at first sight. Naturally, they don''t need those polite tricks. "What an unknown young man! How dare you be so rude to your ancestors?" An old man nearby shouted. "My grandfather''s grave grass is three feet high. Which of you climbed out of the coffin?" When it comes to the curse war, Qian Yue, who is comparable to the number one scholar of an liberal arts, has not lost. "What a young man with a sharp tongue. I''ll teach you a lesson for the elders when they are away!" An old man walked like the wind and rushed straight to the Qianyue face door. His claws collided with his face, just a few feet away. But it''s just a short distance away, just like the end of the world. The killing array has not been fully opened, but it is more than enough to resist the attack in front of us. Among the people in front of him, the one on the left is a little stronger. He has magical cultivation accomplishments, and the old man with green snake embroidered chest in the middle can''t even see Qian Yue''s cultivation accomplishments. "It''s not as good as a disciple of Yong''an Zong who deserves to fight with me?" Qian Yue said, his mind moved, and Xu Lin''s figure appeared in front of him. The latter''s face was confused. Before he knew the current situation, he saw himself appear next to several old men, one of whom almost put his mouth on his face. "Bah, bah, bah, where are some old guys? Scare me!" Xu Lin subconsciously spit a few mouthfuls. This kill array can spit against Reiki attack. The old man really didn''t expect to be able to enjoy the treatment of specially assigned personnel to wash his face when he came to Yongan Zong to pick things. "Little beast! I''m going to kill you!" The old man shouted angrily, but then a golden fist rushed directly to his face. Its power was infinite. The old man who hit directly looked like Venus. Xu Lin turned into a golden orangutan in an instant. His golden hair was flowing and dignified. The old man was hit and was about to fight back, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the other side and was suddenly stunned on the spot. "Barbarian royalty!" The old men behind him were also stunned. The status of the barbarians is also well known in the Tianyuan region, and their royal blood members are rare. It is said that they are related to several local level sects. "Why are there royal families in the border area of Dayan?" The old man murmured, hesitating in his eyes. Although he was unwilling, he still retreated. "What about the barbarian royal family? You''re old enough to live on dogs? Can you swallow such an insult by two young people?" The old man in the middle said coldly. While talking, he saw his sleeves swing. The green snake embroidered on his chest seemed to live and move with it, as fast as lightning! "Wanhua is coming!" Qian Yue''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. At the moment, he suddenly stopped drinking and immediately punched out. In an instant, ten thousand fists thundered! Almost at the same time, the swift green snake retreated! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 387 Two adjacent mountain gates, two different battles, have something to do with the western region religion. Gu Changan was in the arena. He and the monk came and went. How lively was the fight. Now. Both of them were covered with a layer of hot sweat, and the white Qi steaming on them was not known whether it was aura or water vapor. "It seems that it''s hard to decide today." The monk said softly. His voice had become a little hoarse at some time. "Not necessarily, but I still have a back hand." Gu Changan said with a smile. After waking up from his dream, he wanted to try his current strength and how much he had improved. Therefore, he did not use the combat power bonus of his nine Youxing from the beginning of this battle. But even so, they fought a match. However, it is an indisputable fact that if Gu Changan''s combat power increases exponentially, the other party will inevitably lose. "Are you allowed to stay, not me?" "The battle of life and death, who wins and who loses, is still unknown, but today''s point is just over. I just hope you and I don''t have to meet on the battlefield in the future." The monk looked at Gu Chang''an and said softly. While talking, he raised his hand and motioned to the headmaster. Seeing this, the old Taoist immediately brushed the dust. At the same time, the boundary around the arena disappeared and everything was restored to its original state. "All right, all right, put away your pity. I won''t eat this one." Gu Changan waved his hand and went straight out of the arena. The monk didn''t say anything more, but silently followed him out. "But what I''m curious about is that you really just come and have a look to travel thousands of miles?" "There are also some unimportant little things explained by Buddhism." "What little thing?" "It''s to find the former Buddha and the people who left Buddhism in the western regions. They came to Dayan thousands of miles. I don''t know why. Although they claimed to the outside world that they came to occupy Dayan Jianghu, it was by no means so." That and Shangdao. Gu Chang''an remembered the previous Buddhist youth. Although the talent strength of the other party seems not as good as the one in front of him, the means are not poor and even more difficult to deal with. The ghost Buddha summoned that night has been unforgettable to those who have experienced it. "What about finding the Buddha? Bring him back to your western Buddhism to become a Buddha together?" "That''s what guru said." The monk said in silence. "That''s what guru said? What should I do according to your meaning?" Gu Changan heard the monk''s implication. "It''s not according to my meaning, but that the Buddha should die. There can only be one Buddha in Buddhism. If he lives, I shouldn''t exist." As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. This is a wonderful truth no matter where in the world, such as Buddhism. Don''t look at crossing others all day, but at the critical time, there can only be one between self and sentient beings, and they will also choose to cross themselves. For example, the Buddhist son in front of us. "OK, I wish you find such a person early and delete him early. After all, it''s really a headache for us to stay in my big Yan." Gu Chang''an said, then walked away, followed Ren Changsheng and others to close this paradise. The monk stood where he was, thought for a while and followed him. ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" A sneeze woke up the dozing master. At this time, di Zang was wrapped in a layer of cassock and sat in the corner of the carriage. In the carriage, there was also a teacher''s father, a eunuch in the realm of longevity. Di Zang only knows that his name seems to be Ning ran. "Little fellow, I can''t control how you hide in the palace, but the emperor said that if you want to throw you out, you can only throw you out." The old eunuch smiled, but it brought a deep chill. "OK, OK, I won''t kill you. I just let you go out and find a way to make a living. But you''re still expected to be a monk, but the director of the small courtyard doesn''t accept you. I have no choice." The old woman said. Di Zang inadvertently remembered when he was found. At that time, he was still lying in the courtyard to heal his wounds. Suddenly, the old Eunuch in front of him grabbed the door and directly carried himself out of the courtyard belonging to Buddhism like a chick. You don''t have to think about it. It must be your good elder martial brother. He said he would send himself out after his injury was cured, but now he hasn''t fully recovered, so he can''t wait to find someone to get himself out. But... It''s also in line with his temperament. If you let him recover from his injury safely, such a trustworthy senior brother may not be his senior brother. At the thought of his senior brother''s bad old man, di Zang couldn''t help laughing. He always looks compassionate in front of people. If he doesn''t know, he thinks he is really an expert in Buddhism. But everyone familiar with him knows that he is just a guy who is despised by his master and hated by his junior brothers. Because of this, he was able to live in a small courtyard in the Imperial Palace, regardless of world affairs, and enjoy his own tranquility. The sudden jolt of the carriage made the spirit of the boy return to his body. "Little fellow, don''t blame the abbot. This cassock on you is still his. After you go out, publicize the Buddha Dharma. Maybe you can become a Buddhist master in the future." The old eunuch joked. Di Zang just turned his eyes, turned his head and ignored each other. The old eunuch enjoyed it and talked about it alone. After leaving the palace, the old eunuch suddenly calmed down, and his eyes kept sweeping around the people who came and went. "Little fellow, do you know how long I haven''t come out to see the outside world?" With a sigh, the old eunuch, like the groom fengfen, ordered a place and asked the other party to drive. "The market was not so lively in the past. It was very rare for two people to meet at that time." The old eunuch suddenly uttered an inexplicable sigh. "Listen to yourself. Is that what a eunuch should say?" Tibet can''t help but make complaints about it. "No one is born who." The old eunuch was serious. "You and I were born with the same limbs. What can''t look up to each other?" Dizang was speechless. He could only nod silently and continue to turn to the wall. The old eunuch''s eyes continued to focus on the people in the past, where there seemed to be a shadow he used to be familiar with. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 388 Dizang''s injury has not fully recovered. At present, it is only equivalent to an ordinary congenital realm. It''s really not enough to see in such a big capital. "Go, there''s nothing good in the palace. Although it''s big and safe, there''s no freedom. It''s better to be outside. Birds can fly in the sky and fish can jump in the sea. You should do something in this vast world." Said the old eunuch. Although his tone was so polite, his action was not gentle at all. He directly picked up the underground hiding in the carriage and threw it outside. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Alas, there was no time to make a sound. When he stood up, he saw that the carriage he had sent had gone. "Damn old eunuch, when I come back from my studies, I must let you know what great terror is!" Said Di Zang fiercely. But as soon as I turned back, I made a mess with a figure who hit me head-on. "Ah! What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have eyes?!" Di Zang was so angry that he was thrown into the street like a chicken. How did he turn around and be hit by someone? Is it really a bad time? Everything goes wrong? "It''s you!" When you see clearly the man who bumped into him, he looks like a bad old man, leaning on a crutch in his hand and covered with poisonous pimples, which can make people retreat from a distance. No, it''s the five poisons, no doubt! The other party recognized him at a glance. "Western region Buddhism Buddhist son?!" These two can be regarded as old friends who met in other places. They had no fate to meet in the western regions, but they had met each other. I didn''t think that now they are in exile. Their fate is so subtle that they still have time to meet. "Old poison! Why are you sneaking here alone? Is it an attempt on the emperor Dayan in the palace? Be careful, I''ll report and let them catch you!" Dizang took the lead in opening his mouth. "You fart! What does the emperor of the mortal Dynasty have to do with me? Your western Buddhism is known as the national religion. Isn''t it because you want the Western Dynasty to expand its territory and lay down a big Yan? Let''s meet inside and outside first?" The means of five poisons to slander people are also unwilling to show weakness. "You... Hey, we are all from the western regions. Why bother to embarrass our family? Brother Wudu, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you have a bad breath and don''t have a good time." Dizang is quite familiar with hooking shoulders and shoulders, but he was pushed by the other party and shook off his arm. "Don''t be so familiar with me. Although our Tiandu sect doesn''t interfere with the well water of Buddhism in the western regions, we can''t get close to it." Wuduzi said warily. Buddhist people in the western regions are famous masked gentlemen in the western regions. They do a lot of things behind the scenes. They are only those superficial brilliance that can deceive the ignorant people in the western regions. "Tiandu sect, Western Buddhism, their well water doesn''t invade the river, but we two are private friends." Go on. "To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do with Western Buddhism. Now I''m a lonely and free man. The relationship between sects can''t interfere with you and me." The five poison son was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked back at the young man who had been following him not far away. Is it popular to break off relations with the sect these days? "I''m determined to quit the Tiandu sect, because I don''t like their ugly style." Five poisons are serious. Even in the face of Di Zang''s questioning eyes, his face remained unchanged and his heart did not jump. "In that case, what''s brother Wudu''s plan next?" The situation of the two people is not much different. They are both in a confused period of life. Only one is young, but the other is old. "Is it difficult for me to leave the sect. I''m just a loser and can''t cultivate myself? But it''s just Tiandu sect. When I create a xuandu sect, DIDU sect in the future, I must go to them and show off in front of them, and then take it by the way!" The five poisons said coldly. In the face of zongmen''s betrayal, he still resented it. "Even so, it will be in the future. Now you and I are both injured and can''t move. With all our strength, we might as well walk together and take care of each other." Underground hiding road. Five poisons looked back at the young people along with him. Although the latter had a simple mind and could be manipulated, his strength was too weak. However, when he first entered the congenital realm, even if he recovered a trace of strength now, it was enough to kill each other. "Why? Is the boy behind you your companion? It''s just a congenital state. I''m afraid you and I can kill him when we recover to the physical state." Underground hiding road. In Buddhism all year round, we should also maintain the image of a good man. Naturally, we can''t talk about killing. But now that even western Buddhism is gone, what else is there to pretend? There is a cruel and bloodthirsty self in di Zang''s heart. When he recovers his cultivation, the first thing he has to do is to let the blood baptize his soul. Since the skeleton Buddha beads he once refined have disappeared now, he has to look for materials again and refine one. Even if it is to blame, it can only blame the person who stole his own Buddha beads. If he commits a crime, he should be counted as half of that person. "No, just look at it casually. Since you and I have reached an agreement, we should first concentrate or restrict each other. I think you won''t completely trust me?" The five poisons said and took out a golden contract paper from his storage space. He also has super talent for rune, even if he draws this high-level contract. Di Zang naturally had no opinion about this equality contract. After carefully watching the above terms and confirming that they were correct, he pressed his handprint. The same is true of wuduzi. When their blood fingerprints were all printed on them, the golden contract suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed into the sky. This means that their contract has been reached, and their luck is bound together. They can also clearly feel that they seem to have changed, but they can''t express it. "Well, in the future, you and I will work together. Even if there is no place in the western regions, we will have a place in this Jianghu!" Dizang is full of young people''s vitality, and wuduzi just smiles perfunctorily, which can be regarded as coping. In such a big capital, two foreigners from the western regions reached an agreement. I don''t know whether there will be a legend about them in the Jianghu in the future. Gu Changan didn''t know all this. He only knew that the massacre in front of Zhuang was absolutely extraordinary! It''s next to the thousand Buddha sect. The Yong''an sect has become a ruin, and there are four bodies at the gate of the mountain. "Their leader was once killed by the people of the western region religion. Unexpectedly, there are only four left, and now they have followed in the footsteps." The old Taoist sighed and shook his head. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 389 A disciple guarding the Mountain Gate came to convey the massacre of the sect next door. When the people went to check, they found that the Mountain Gate had already collapsed and was completely out of shape. "It shouldn''t be the people of the western region religion." The old Taoist checked carefully and then said. "They said they would come back in half a month, but at the moment, if only to deal with these four young people, I don''t think it should be enough to make such a big move." Little RuRu was taken to the carriage by Liu qianyin. Such a bloody picture is not suitable for children. Gu Changan came to several bodies and found that their necks were crushed with great force, resulting in death. "It looks like a scale of something, a snake? Or a green snake." Gu Changan turned out a palm sized green scale from a corpse, picked it up and looked at it carefully. At this time, the sun shines down, and the scales glitter strangely in the sun. "This... This is the snake of the green poison old man!" "I heard that he was hunting the hermit sect recently. Unexpectedly, he found such a deep place!" A disciple of the thousand Buddha sect seemed to recognize the origin of the scales and couldn''t help shouting. And his face showed a touch of surprise and even... Fear! Gu Changan looked at this scale over and over and found that there was nothing unusual, but he could tell the origin so accurately from each other''s mouth. I think it should be a big name. "If it was him, it might make sense. That guy seems to have a feud with some of our hermit sects. Then the fire will affect the fish in the pond. These little guys should be affected." Said the old Taoist. It seems that even he has heard of the green poison old man mentioned by the disciple. "What exactly is the origin of the guy you said? His name is so big?" In principle, the suspension mirror department in Qingyang Prefecture should have records of all the strong people who can pose a great threat in the territory under its jurisdiction. However, Gu Changan once searched all the files, but now the information in his mind doesn''t have any information about the green drug old man. "He is a strong man of the evil sect who has just appeared recently. It is said that he has countless connections with the so-called huangquan sect, but it is just a rumor. His origin should be to practice poison." "The most famous thing about the old guy is the green snake embroidered on his chest. It''s not embroidery, it''s a real green snake, and his cultivation has reached the level of magic power. Such a smart spirit is willing to attach to him, which has become his sign. Ordinary magic power doesn''t dare to provoke him, because he is also a magic power expert." "But the old guy is strong, but his reputation is not very good. He will be despised wherever he goes, so he has gradually offended many people, including the families of our hidden sect." "Later, his close relatives were angered by the hidden world sects. In fact, he vowed to break all the hidden world families and sects one by one." "This oath has been silent for several months, and nothing has happened. People have forgotten it. Unexpectedly, it has been fulfilled next to my Mountain Gate..." Gu Changan shook his head after listening. "It can only be said that things are changeable, but Gu can only meddle in his own affairs if he kills people on the territory of our hanging mirror company." Gu Changan said coldly. Because he saw that the men and women he was lying on the ground were not old, and even the youngest was only eight or nine years old. If such a ruthless person is not eradicated as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will only set off an unnecessary storm in Qingyang Prefecture. "That guy comes and goes without trace and has no fixed place. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find him." The old Taoist said, taking out a compass from his cuff and giving it to Gu Changan. "Lord Gu is kind-hearted and has a sense of responsibility to ask for orders for the people. This compass is the treasure of looking for things. As a guide, you only need that person to be close to you for ten miles to show the way." "As the leader of a school, I can''t walk around at will. Lord Gu has such a sense of responsibility that I have to donate all my money to help." The old Taoist said this very touching. If his disciples and grandchildren didn''t expose him, I''m afraid even Gu Changan believed that he was a good man. "Master, why did I hear that you still have a compass that can find people thousands of miles away?" Hearing this, the Taoist priest wanted to jump up and slap the disciple behind him. But because there was an outsider present, he had to hold back and said with a smile, "they are all the treasures of the old ancestors. If there is no consent from the old ancestors, they can''t be sent out. What can be sent out is the best thing. The others are the family industry, and they can''t be determined by a teacher." Gu Changan put away the compass and arched his hand to express his thanks. In fact, he also despised the compass, because Liu qianyin''s compass alone was many times better than this. And he can only detect within a radius of ten miles. Within a radius of ten miles, he can cover it with his divine consciousness alone. He still needs to use a broken compass to find the direction? The old Taoist made it clear that he wanted to win fame without losing. The embarrassed old Taoist said that he was not feeling well. He wanted to go down and have a rest and took away the disciples of the thousand Buddha sect. Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng looked at each other, which also made them drive the carriage and leave here. Just now, the other party took the first step, which showed that he did not welcome others to stay in the zongmen, so he had to go down the mountain to find an inn for the night. "How? Do you really want to find out the murderer? The delay is getting longer and longer. I''m afraid I can''t last long." Ren Changsheng said. "Then we''ll look for the man while walking in the Jianghu. Anyway, the man has no fixed place. Maybe we''ll meet him on the road. It''s a big deal to come back and catch him after walking. The little girl''s body... I can''t see it." Gu Changan Road. After Ren Changsheng nodded, he didn''t go on talking or persuasion. Since Gu Changan wants to perform his own duties, he has no reason to stop each other. "If you find it, don''t rush back to the hanging mirror division. No dead people are allowed in the yamen, but not necessarily outside. Maybe the prisoner will die if he gets cold on the road." Ren Changsheng said. Gu Changan nodded comprehensively. They are all experts in the realm of great supernatural powers. How could they die because of the occasional cold? It goes without saying. "Go down the mountain. Let''s walk along the road and look for it. If we can''t find it, I''ll ask the whole Qingyang prefecture to help you find it when we get back!" Ren Changsheng was very overbearing when he said this. Who is the overlord of Qingyang Prefecture? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 390 The massacre thousands of miles away from the capital naturally can not disturb the dawn people sleeping in the city. Some people in the palace stayed up all night. The lights in the study were on all night without a moment''s rest. In the imperial study, the old eunuch nodded and waited, and the emperor corrected the memorial overnight. This set of process has long been used to, but one person is missing. The SM in the imperial study is missing. "Ning ran, how long have I not called you by your name? How can you think of telling a cat about those things and helping him get out of here?" While correcting the memorial, the emperor asked casually as if he were chatting. The old eunuch really opened his eyes slightly, turned his head to the emperor, lowered his head and said, "I don''t know where to start, and went deep. The boy helped me fulfill my wish. Naturally, the old slave can''t be a man who doesn''t believe his words." "What an infatuated species, do I even destroy you? Or let her see you now and continue to like you and love you?!" The emperor couldn''t help being angry. He threw the memorial in his hand to the ground, stood up and roared. He didn''t expect that the other party could mention the old past again and tell another person. Although it was not human, this reason still couldn''t restrain his anger. "If the emperor wants to blame the old slave, he should blame the old slave. Just don''t embarrass others." The old eunuch closed his eyes and looked as if he could beat or scold. The emperor suddenly laughed angrily and sat down. "I''m just a mere mortal. How can I hurt you? You''re a great master! If I want to give you up, I should hold you up in the sky!" Ironically, the old Eunuch in front of him had no lethality at all. He just kept closing his eyes and listening without saying a word or moving. Like a piece of wood, let the breeze blow in the wind, but it doesn''t move at all. "Ningran, ningran, I should send you to her palace, let her have a good look at you, and let her know that she has been waiting for decades, but in the end she has become a rootless person!" The emperor''s words completely pierced his heart. The old Eunuch in front suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sad look in his muddy eyes without any anger. "Your Majesty, do you still remember how the eunuch in front of you was in high spirits? He was robbed by many sects?" "Do you remember how I would have become a rootless man if I hadn''t competed for the throne, and how Shouyuan passed so much and became this old picture?" The eunuch asked the emperor one after another. The latter clearly knows from the bottom of his heart that all this is for himself. Perhaps it was because of this guilt that the memory in his heart turned into anger. "I dare not ask too much now. I just want the emperor to remember me and a loyal bodyguard willing to live for your disability..." When it comes to the emotional place, the old eunuch shed a drop of tears on his gullied face. The muddy tears fell down his cheeks, but there was no sound. The suffering of the world is so sad, just like this drop of tears falling on the ground, no one will pay attention, no one will pay attention, and no one will make any noise. The emperor seemed to be suddenly tired. He sat down in a chair, waved his hand and said, "go back first and let me have a rest. I''m a little tired." The old eunuch bowed his head, answered and went out. The moon in the palace is as round as the moon outside, and it is not brighter. This is the secret that the old eunuch discovered many years ago. But those people outside the palace didn''t know. They thought that the palace in the palace was full of moon and stars. In their eyes, a man who looks like the power of heaven is actually a hard-working man suffering under the oil lamp. His eyes will turn red, his heart will be tired, and his longevity will be reduced. What you can''t get in this world is the best, just like the canary in the cold palace that you can never touch. For example, these ordinary brick, tile and mud walls in the palace are good places to hide gold and silver in the eyes of the people. Ignorance brings not only the longing for beauty, but also the hope of one''s own life. They find that the people they once thought were the best are different from what they imagined, even worse and tired than their own life. Maybe their life beliefs will collapse, and maybe this life is the same. The old eunuch once wanted to be an expert in the realm of longevity. When he really stepped on this floor, the scenery he saw was not as beautiful as he imagined. He didn''t know how other immortal masters were. He only knew that he was such a miserable man. The night was quiet. There were several little crickets in the small stones by the side of the road. Under the palace wall, there were many weeds growing in the dense. These creatures are just like the outside world. The only difference is that they will never see the noisy downtown, the women''s pastel in the fence, the readers who have read poetry and books, or the beloved woman growing old alone in the years What happened to the world? Beauty is no longer beautiful. Even the people who thought about it at the beginning have become the people they fear most now. The old eunuch was inexplicably sentimental and had not yet eased from his grief and anger. His acting eyes still contained tears, but they could not flow any more. Because the gullies on his face became an obstacle. The world is beautiful, but he doesn''t want to walk again. If there is an afterlife, he is more willing to be a cricket in the stone crack and a weed in the busy market. Enjoy the sunny spring, enjoy the noise of people coming and going, and don''t feel the change of years alone in this silent palace. He can clearly feel that his face is gradually aging, and he can clearly feel that his life is passing away. I can also feel that at this moment, the decadent heart is constantly turning into ashes. The old eunuch is really old and can''t walk. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and spread it on the ground in a big font. He wanted to turn over, but found that without any strength, the Dantian in his body began to break. The moonlight shone with a silver, which seemed to be shrouded in death on his face. The emperor in the imperial study is still trying to correct the memorial. The anger in his heart is forced down, but he is constantly burning his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 391 It''s a long night, and people''s words are the sharpest. The old eunuch could clearly feel the Dantian in his body and had begun to break up. It was an angry and unstable reaction. After all, his accomplishments were not obtained through proper channels. Naturally, there will be some side effects. Although restrained for many years, he was always calm and unmoved. Have you ever thought Today, he was angry because of such a secret. SM is gone. I don''t know if he has returned to Wudi mountain to continue to dominate. The darkness in the Imperial Palace may be remembered by him for a lifetime. Ning ran was like a fish that had been ashore for a long time and was about to die. He didn''t even have the spirit of resistance, but lay paralyzed in the imperial study. Fortunately, there were no pedestrians at night, and the emperor did not allow the palace maid bodyguard to approach this small dark room at night. Therefore, his ugliness will also be like withered flowers and plants on the palace wall, only the bright moon and the breeze blowing across each other. However. At the moment, he was completely exhausted physically and mentally. He didn''t find that a silent shadow left on the palace wall in the distance. Before leaving, his shadow seemed to be integrated with the palace wall, even without the breath of living creatures. Ning ran continued to lie down, but the shadow followed the palace wall. Like ghosts shuttling through the lonely night of the imperial palace. When he came to a palace, the shadow also went in through the crack of the inch wide door. On the door of the palace, "Yanqing Palace" is written in gold foil, which is very gorgeous. "Why did you come back? Didn''t you monitor the whereabouts of the emperor and the old eunuch?" A reproach came from the crack in the door. It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds a little childish. "The old eunuch almost died here today. It seems that he had a big quarrel with the emperor. I don''t know why he ran outside the gate and suddenly fell to the ground. If the other party didn''t want to check, I''m afraid he would have caught me early. You need to go to the noon gate to collect my body tomorrow!" The shadow road. A night suit looks so insignificant in the dark, as if it can be forgotten at a glance. "Who will collect your body?" "If I die, I''ll die. What''s the big deal? I''ve found another person. Why is it difficult?" The woman smiled, and her face looked playful and hazy in the dim light. The shadow looked in his eyes and felt that even for the sake of the woman in front of him, he could go there. "I can''t find anyone else to die for you. It''s my supreme glory." Dark shadow''s words are so affectionate, but they are a joke in the woman''s eyes. Since ancient times, women have been amorous, not to mention women in the palace. The women in the palace, even if they are not favored, will also be influenced by the fickleness of some imperial tombs under this background. Since ancient times, emperors have been fickle. Isn''t it because they have lived in the deep palace for a long time? "Imperial concubine Huan is a little more secure these days, but the emperor is still afraid of her and hides from her. As for the one in the cold palace... The emperor hasn''t seen her from beginning to end. But the old eunuch often sits outside the palace wall. He''s too far away and doesn''t know what he''s doing." "Some time ago, I saw him as if he had let a cat in, and then the cat disappeared. It should have been when he threw out the sneakers in the host yard that day." "Besides... There''s no big deal!" "The days in the Imperial Palace are as light as water. Even the fight between two Magpies in the imperial garden is new." The shadow truthfully reported what he had seen and heard these days. The woman was a little disappointed, but she still took out a purse from her sleeve pocket and gave it to the shadow. The latter holds a purse with a faint body fragrance on the woman. "These are bounties. You should pay more attention to Princess Huan in the future. As for the one in the cold palace, you don''t have to care too much. Anyway, you will die in the cold palace all your life." The woman said, yawned and waved her hand at will. "The palace is a little tired. You should step back first and come back to me when there are special circumstances." The man in black hesitated and seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t say it. He could only nod silently and turn away. When the man in black left, a little Bobcat suddenly appeared in his yard, turned into a man and pushed the door in. "How? Have you thought of any way to seduce the emperor?" If ningran were present, he would recognize his eyes at a glance. Isn''t it the cat demon he released to the palace earlier? "If the way to seduce the emperor is so good, why do so many sisters have to mourn in this cold palace all their life?" The opening and closing of women''s eyes are full of tenderness. Under the dim light of candles, it sets off a bit of amorous feelings. "Don''t I help you? Others don''t have a good route like you." So said the cat demon. After learning about the darkest things in the palace, he did not leave in a hurry, but chose to stay here, and his ambition gradually expanded. Originally, I just wanted to go back to my own mountains and forests, but now I am dazzled by the rights of the emperor on earth. It''s easy to deal with a mortal emperor with your own cultivation, but it''s absolutely impossible to deal with the old eunuch Ning ran around the emperor. The other party may crush himself with one hand. But just because you can''t show up doesn''t mean you can''t kill with a knife. There are so many concubines in the harem. One or two concubines who want to be spoiled are not bad enough to be his puppets. Anyway, none of those women really liked the emperor, but they were fascinated by this glory and power. What they like is these magnificent palaces, the glory and wealth brought by this power, and the feeling of being below this person and above thousands of people. They don''t care who gives them these, they only care how much they give. But the cat demon never blames them for being greedy, only feels that they are so poor. Into the deep palace, all are poor people. Inadvertently, he heard the canary in the cold palace say something. The cat demon thinks it makes sense because he thinks he is also a poor man. In the imperial study, the emperor, who tried to suppress his anger, obviously didn''t know that he had become the target in the eyes of everyone. ¡­¡­ The stars and the moon circulate all night. Gu Changan and his party have arrived at the gate of a sect. Ordinary religious doors should be built in high mountains. They not only have the metaphor of being extremely cold at high places, but also stay away from the noisy secular world, which is also beneficial to their own cultivation. Today, the zongmen to be visited by Gu Changan and others are located at the foot of the mountains, with rows of magnificent buildings and Xuanyu at the foot of the mountains. "This is where Niu Ruili lives?" "Yes, this is jianxinzong." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 392 Jianxin sect is a famous sect in the Jianghu. Its religion is just like its name. The whole clan, without exception, is all sword cultivation. They belong to the semi reclusive sect, but whenever something big happens in the Jianghu, they are always there. "Niu is sharp and has a clear sword heart. I think he was born. I think he should have made a lot of progress in the past." Gu Changan Road. Years come and go, and some years have passed unconsciously. The two met a few months ago. "I didn''t want to expose his identity, so I didn''t find him. The head of the dignified hanging mirror division went to work as an undercover in a Jianghu sect for so long. I don''t know what''s going on now..." Ren Changsheng said. "Something is wrong. There is a faint smell of blood in the air. It seems that there was a killing not long ago." The acetylene firefly suddenly said and wrinkled Joan''s nose. Inhuman, she is very sensitive to this kind of breath. "When did you say not long ago?" Gu Changan asked. "Within half a month." "Half a month? I haven''t heard of any major event in the Jianghu in the past half a month, and it doesn''t involve the Jianxin sect. I don''t think it''s important." Which of those Jianghu rumors that can be regarded as major events these days does not have their shadow? The dry land is thousands of miles away, the thousand lotus peak is immortal, the ghost Buddha appears in vain, and the thousand feather sect destroys the door Before these once-in-a-century events in the Jianghu, it seems that there are really no "events". "Just ask. Just say we are Niu Rui''s friends. We can know how he is doing here by watching each other''s performance." Gu Changan said and made a head fight. In fact, Niu Ruili is also half of Gu Changan''s Guide. At the beginning, if he had not been introduced by the other party, he could not enter the hanging mirror company, or he had to go through some bumps, which might not be so smooth. Therefore, Gu Changan was sharp to Niu and left a little gratitude in his heart. "Little brother, do you know where Niu Ruili of Jianxin sect is? We are all friends of his hometown. I heard that he worshipped this sect, so I came to have a look today." Gu Changan was quite polite when he came. The two gatekeepers outside the door looked at each other strangely after hearing the name for the first time. "Why? Haven''t you heard of it?" Gu Changan asked. "No, we don''t have this person in our house. Go and ask elsewhere." For the first time, he frowned, waved his hand and said that he seemed reluctant to mention the name "Niu Ruili", so he said perfunctorily. "How could it be that he told us that he had joined the Jianxin sect. How could he disappear now?" Gu Changan thought something was wrong. If there were no such people in the sect, they would think about one or two more or less, but they said no without hesitation. Obviously, they wanted to cover up something. "We said no, No. can you know better than us? If you don''t go again, you''ll be arrested!" One of the disciples threatened and even pulled out the long sword around his waist and aimed it at Gu Chang''an. The latter looked cold. "I just asked one more question, how dare you pull out the sword? When was the sword heart sect so powerful?" "This is before the Mountain Gate of our Jianxin sect. Even if it''s broken, it''s our sect''s reason. Besides, we all said that we don''t have such people. Why don''t we leave quickly?" The other seemed a little polite and put down the sword of his companion. "What''s it like to shout outside the Mountain Gate in the early morning? Who''s standing outside?" A defiant voice came from the door. Then out of this door came a man dressed as a disciple in yellow robe. He looked young, but his accomplishments reached a congenital level. I think he should be the inner disciple of Jianxin sect. "I told elder martial brother Xu that this man came to ask people early in the morning. We all said that there was no such person in the sect, but he didn''t listen to persuasion and said yes, so I had a dispute later." The disciple reported. In this sect, they are the lowest level factotum disciples. They are only responsible for guarding the mountain gate or other trivial and complicated things. But they are also happy, because as long as they have a relationship with Jianxin sect, whether they are factotum disciples or internal disciples, they have backers behind them and will not be easily provoked. This is the best result for them who should have been mediocre all their life. "Oh? Who are you looking for?" The inner disciple said wildly. With his accomplishments, naturally we can''t see the realm of these people in front of us. The last few deliberately covered up and didn''t leak their breath. In his eyes, they looked like mortals. "Niu Ruili, have you ever heard of such a man, brother?" Gu Changan Road. When the other party heard the name, his pupils suddenly narrowed. Although the action was extremely subtle, it was magnified countless times in Gu Changan''s eyes. "Are you sure you know him and are companions with him? There is such a person in our sect, but he is now in the back mountain. Since you are old friends, you will know these things sooner or later, and you don''t have to hide them from you..." The man said coldly. "Elder martial brother, didn''t the leader say before that things about that guy can''t be leaked out. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to tell the whole story now?" The disciple guarding the mountain gate asked. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you hear that they said he was Niu Ruili''s companion just now? Since he started this thing, he must track down the people behind him sooner or later, otherwise you think he would dare to attack our jianxinzong with his little Niu Ruili?" The more the man said, the colder his tone. Gu Changan vaguely heard something wrong. Why is the ox sharp in their mouth like a eternal sinner? What else did the other party do in the sect? It has to be said that after Gu Chang''an cultivated Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, his sixth sense became extremely acute. And then the inner disciple''s words, as he expected, should prove his conjecture "Niu Ruili, just half a month ago, he hurt my martial uncle and tried to take the magic weapon from my family." "After he was found, he not only didn''t repent, but even wanted to break through the sect door by force. Fortunately, there were many strong swordsmen in my sect, and finally he was caught and returned before the mountain gate." "So, even if the elders say they will no longer investigate the things behind them, you should bear the human and material losses in the sect now that you are here?" When the inner disciple finished, he looked very proud. Even began to think about how the Presbyterian Church would reward itself after making such great achievements. But before he could use his imagination, he felt a great force coming! When he reacts, his head has fallen three inches into the ground. Gu Changan''s sole stepped on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 393 "What a nonsense!" "It''s a pity that I said you had a good reputation at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be so clumsy. I really missed it at the beginning!" Ren Changsheng said coldly with a solemn face. Previously, when he sent Niu Ruili here, he felt that the child was quite honest and afraid that he could not play with others. I chose a sect with a good reputation in the Jianghu. But who knows... The Jianxin sect, which was famous in the Jianghu, had such a moth. It must have been rotten inside. "You... Who are you... If you treat me like this... You''re not... Not afraid of my investigation..." The disciple spit out these words with difficulty. Originally wanted to struggle to stand up, but Gu Changan''s foot was like iron casting. His head couldn''t move at all, so he could only struggle. "Jianxin sect? If you don''t look honest, it''s nothing special in my eyes. It''s just a small Jianghu sect. Those who touch me? Tomorrow you won''t exist." Ren Changsheng said and followed the people into the mountain gate. But the bodyguard disciples who had stood on both sides dared not move at all. Gu Changan also moved his feet, but there was a big shoe print on the inner disciple''s face. "After today, if you can survive, even if you are lucky." Gu Changan said coldly. After that, he followed the crowd and went into the Jianxin sect. There is nothing special about this door. Although the pavilions are quite elegant, they don''t give people a sense of shock, but the golden mean is ordinary. "Stop! Who are you? Is there an invitation? Why can you join our Jianxin sect without a leader?" Just when Ren Changsheng and others went in. Before entering the gate and taking a few steps, a group of patrol disciples came with swords, looked at them, and asked directly without saying a word. However, at this moment, how can a few people who are in a very bad mood have the patience to answer? Ren Changsheng raised his hand without saying a word. In an instant, countless sword Qi flew out of his cuffs. Suppress all the disciples in front of you. "A group of wine bags and rice bags dare to attack the people of my hanging mirror company?" Ren Changsheng made a lot of noise and immediately startled the elders in the sect. An old woman came here with a green sword in her hand. "Bold rats! How dare you attack the people of Jianxin sect? Who gave you so much courage?" The old woman shouted and scolded directly. "A half dead old witch dares to shout in front of me. She really thinks she is a character?" Ren Changsheng didn''t buy her account at all. He raised a hand directly, and then a big hand came down from the sky. This big hand repressed and let the old woman in front of her have no room to resist. Directly suppressed on the ground, the long sword in his hand has not been loosened. "It''s really not enough to see your cultivation and Taoism. Hurry and ask your patriarch to get out and die!" Ren Changsheng said coldly. The person who moved the hanging mirror company is equal to beating his face. How can he not be angry when his face is beaten? Of course I''m angry! With Ren Changsheng''s vigorous body now, I wish I could kill the whole Jianxin sect with one hand! But he can''t. at least he''s a court official and not a real Jianghu man, so he has to talk about reasoning. He''s really angry, but it''s not too late to start again. There are so many in the Jianghu, not so many, and so few. Those other sects in the Jianghu will certainly applaud. After all, it is good for other sects to rob him of resources without such a sect. "Why are you so angry? I don''t know where the sword heart sect offended you? I''m sorry. It''s not dignified to shout to fight and kill. What do you think?" The leader of Jianxin sect originally came out with a sword, but when he saw that the old woman was slapped on the ground, he immediately threw the sword back into the cave. There seems to be little difference between having a sword and not having a sword when dealing with such a terrorist. "Hum, that''s no wonder. If you old woman hadn''t started first, I wouldn''t have started with a woman." Ren Changsheng said with a cold hum. The patriarch could only smile and nod. After all, the person who knows current affairs is a hero, and the other party claims to be an old man, but he looks young. He should be a disciple who has trained to rejuvenate himself. "Forget it, I don''t care about this with you today. I''m here to talk to you about the sharp things." Ren Changsheng said this. The patriarch couldn''t help his eyebrows, and he vaguely felt a little uneasy. Glancing at the old woman who fell to the ground crying, he felt as if he would enjoy the same treatment next. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Niu sharp, senior?" The patriarch asked cautiously. "That Niu Ruili is my grandson. Some time ago, I asked him to come to the door to experience, but I didn''t expect that when I came here today, I saw a scene that made me so disappointed. I don''t think it''s necessary for the Jianxin sect to exist?" Ren Changsheng''s words are true and false. The false nature is the origin of identity, and the real one is the moving killing heart. They are the only people in the mirror hanging department. How dare anyone slander them? If it is known by outsiders, will it not fall on the face of the hanging mirror division? "Speaking of Niu Rui, I really have something to ask him for. Some time ago, there was a serious misunderstanding in the sect, which almost led to the division of the sect. I just left the customs and was going to investigate the matter. It was really a coincidence that I came here." The master of Jianxin sect said so. Ren Changsheng sneered and said, "it shouldn''t be so coincidental. That big misunderstanding is related to my grandson?" The patriarch could only nod awkwardly. "Hum, you Jianxin sect is so powerful! I heard one of your inner disciples say long before your mountain gate that my grandson stole your shit magic weapon and was caught by you! It''s bullshit! I''ll lack magic weapons for him?" "Fortunately, I also heard that your sect is a famous honest sect in the Jianghu!" Although they can''t come up and start killing the four sides without reason, they can''t let go of verbal attacks. At least I''ve had a mouth addiction, haven''t I? "Elder, listen to me. It''s really a misunderstanding. Although Niu Ruili was caught in zongmen''s dungeon, he didn''t do anything to him, and he did touch zongmen''s sharp weapon first..." Before the patriarch finished, he patted the sole of his shoes on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 394 "You fart!" Ren Changsheng broke his drink, and one foot''s shoe had been thrown on the patriarch''s face. The sect leader could not bear to be angry. He turned to a stunned disciple and said, "come on, go and take all the people in Niu Ruili case out of the dungeon!" Hearing the leader''s words, the disciple quickly restrained his shocked look and trotted away in the direction of the dungeon. "Fly!" "Didn''t the sect teach you the art of defending the sword?!" Seeing the disciple''s appearance, the patriarch immediately scolded angrily. Rao shizai also needs to vent his good temper. It''s really the patriarch''s fear that if he slows down two steps, the other shoe of Ren Changsheng will fly on his face again. The disciples who were scolded didn''t dare to complain, so they quickly stood up with their swords and turned into a rainbow and rushed to the direction of the dungeon. "Elder, wait a moment. When Niu Ruili and others come, you will know what the situation is." Seeing the disciple feidun quickly, the patriarch quickly turned his head and said with a smile. In this case, the patriarch can still smile. It can also be seen how strong the human nature of cultivating Kendo is. Gu Chang''an and others behind Ren Changsheng can''t help admiring themselves. It''s no wonder they can be the first-class patriarch. A moment later, the disciple brought back a group of people. Men and women, young and old. Niu Ruili is more prominent among them, because he is the brightest among the people. Seeing this, Ren Changsheng couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Did you really blame the leader of Jianxin sect? However, this idea had just had an idea and was strangled by Ren Changsheng. I''m the caretaker of the hanging mirror division. How can I be wrong? "Lord, you... What''s the matter with you?" As soon as he saw the shoe marks on the Lord''s face, Niu Rui asked. The former was not in the mood to answer his question. Do you want to say that you were inexplicably involved by your grandfather, and then you were thrown in the face by a shoehorn without resistance? Do you want to be the leader yourself? "It''s a small thing, but I just fell down accidentally. It''s a small thing." He repeated it twice in a row. He didn''t say it to Niu sharp. He was just comforting himself. It''s a skill that a man can endure what ordinary people can''t. That''s what the master taught him before he died. Therefore, he spent the rest of his life relying on a formula of tolerance, but it was also the first time that he was so wronged. "Really? What''s the matter, Lord? Your face seems to have been photographed. Lord... Don''t worry?" Frank classmate Niu asked with some worry. Lord Jianxin was moved to tears. If Ren Changsheng hadn''t been watching, I''m afraid he would have let Niu Ruili feel the care of the Lord. "It''s all right. Go and see your grandpa. I haven''t seen him for so long. He''s almost a grandson." Sword heart sect. At this time, Ren Changsheng looks really as old as Niu sharp. The latter did not know the situation at this time, but his eyes shifted and happened to see Gu Changan and his party. Although he didn''t recognize Ren Changsheng who had changed greatly, Gu Changan still remembered. After being untied by his disciples, he walked towards the crowd with some joy. As soon as Niu sharp approached, Ren Changsheng put a circular shield around him, so that he was afraid of the walls with ears. Even if he didn''t, no one around dared to listen to them. After all, I''ve seen his methods. The shoe marks on the face of the grand Chien Hsin sect leader are still there. "These are..." Niu Ruili, who had left the hanging mirror company for a long time, naturally didn''t know these people around him. As for the so-called Grandpa, he didn''t see it. "This is Yingying, the daughter of our hanging mirror division, Zhou Mingtong, the head of the hanging mirror division. This is Liu qianyin, the future leader of Qianlian peak. This is Xiao RuRu and Liu qianyin''s disciple. As for this... You should be no stranger." Gu Changan sold a pass. "I''m your grandfather! Smelly boy, did you come here for prison? I haven''t heard from you for ten and a half days. I don''t know who abducted you!" Ren Chang was angry and didn''t fight at all. He scolded him directly. Niu Ruili was a little confused. It took him a while to react. "Are you... The governor?" "Otherwise? It''s really your grandpa?" Ren Changsheng was angry at the sight of Niu Ruili. The boy made a mess of this little undercover task. At the beginning, I still trusted him so much. They looked at him once again. Undercover is not suitable for simple and honest people after all. "Well, you''d better talk about why you were imprisoned in the dungeon. It seems that you didn''t torture you. Is there really a misunderstanding?" Gu Changan Road. The main reason is that the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t look like a bad person, and he is so confident. "No, there is no misunderstanding." The cow shook its head sharply. "I knew it! At first glance, the sword heart sect is a cunning villain who dares to slander the people of our hanging mirror division! I must make them go away today!" Ren Changsheng angrily said that he was going to make a move, but he was pulled back. "Don''t worry, sir. I said there were no misunderstandings, which meant that it was my fault. They were right. I stole the magic weapon of the sect door, which almost split the sect door. That''s why they caught me in the dungeon." Niu Ruili said. Through his next statement, people will know what is called simple and honest patriarch. The leader of Jianxin sect is really a good and honest man. Niu Ruili has no excuse after stealing the magic weapon. The main force of the sect held a public discussion and did not make trouble for him. He just temporarily imprisoned him in the dungeon. Then he went to the retreat first, and specially asked the people not to make trouble deliberately before the retreat. But such a good man was still left a humiliating shoe mark on his face by Ren Changsheng, which really confirms that old saying. "People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden." Ren Changsheng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Come to the leader of Jianxin sect. "Well, put your face close." Ren Changsheng said. The patriarch is a little confused. Yes? Just now I threw a shoe mark on my face. This time, I asked myself to take the initiative to come over and let him fight? Ren Changsheng saw each other grinding haw, directly approached him, and then wiped the shoe prints on each other''s face with his sleeve. "Oh, I''ll tell you, the leader of Tangtang Jianxin sect, how can he be a bully? There must be a misunderstanding." Ren Changsheng said solemnly. The patriarch who has returned to God wants to cry without tears. He missed his master a little. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 395 In the face of such bullying Ren Changsheng, the patriarch can''t help it. What can I do if people don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality and secular principles in the Jianghu? I can''t fight again. "Lord Ren... Sure enough, it''s still profound." The LORD said such a compliment against his heart. "That''s right. After all, it''s not easy for you young people to get up. As an elder, you should naturally give in and be tolerant." Ren Changsheng hit the snake with the stick and ignored the face on the other side. Anyway, it was Niu Ruili''s grandfather''s reputation that was ruined. What does it have to do with his longevity? Niu sharp coughed and stood up. He was afraid that if he continued to listen to their conversation in the back, he might not be able to live in peace under his grandfather''s nine springs. "Lord, you said you would discuss that matter after you came out. Now you also leave the customs ahead of time..." "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Take advantage of it now and get things done." Niu sharp way. Chieftain Jianxin gave him a strange look. "Something''s wrong with you." What do you mean, get things done now? The words were so ambiguous that the Lord couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Niu scratched his head sharply and seemed to realize that his words were somewhat different. "Lord, please find out the truth and return my Jianxin sect disciple''s innocence!" The old woman who had been directly driven underground couldn''t help it. I have been in Jianxin sect for so many years. Why should I be bullied like this?! It''s not fair! "What are you yelling about? If you''re not convinced, come and compete with me again!" Ren Changsheng shouted. The old woman fumed angrily. Gesture? What''s the comparison? There is a big gap in the cultivation of the realm. Don''t you want to die when you rush at this time? Seeing that the old woman''s face was blue and white, Ren Changsheng was happy. "A group of soft melon counsels, that is, they rely on your leader to support the face of the sect. If they rely on you, they don''t know what kind of third religion they will be reduced to!" To be honest, among these people, only the leader of Jianxin sect can be seen. In Ren Changsheng''s eyes, the others are nothing but a sword and a bag of wine and rice. "Cough... Well... Grandpa, let''s talk about me first." Niu sharp warned. He was afraid that if he didn''t stop this man from talking wildly, he would have a hard time in the undercover task of Jianxin sect after the other party left. Maybe others dare not come to him openly, but it''s OK to make a small trip secretly. It''s embarrassing not to look up and look down. Ren Changsheng won''t wipe his ass. in the end, it''s him who suffers. "Hum, you don''t know how to look, either. I''ve helped you out. You''re still chattering. Won''t you be a counselor after staying here for a long time?" In the face of Ren Changsheng''s query, Niu Ruili made no excuse. Just a silent reminder that he did it. It was really him who deserved it. "Oh, well, I forgot. Then I won''t investigate them more, but if anyone of them dares to be rude to you in the future, don''t be polite and don''t save face for Grandpa. I''ll see who dares to touch you!" Ren Changsheng just wanted to find a reason to send Niu Ruili away. It''s impossible to drive out of the sect. After all, although the old man is old, he is as hot as a half-aged boy in appearance and temper. The patriarch can''t guarantee to expel Niu Ruili. Does Jianxin sect still have a peaceful life. "Then you don''t want ink. If you want to ask, ask quickly. Do you know how valuable my grandson''s cultivation time is?" Facing Ren Changsheng''s overbearing words, the patriarch just wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled. "In fact, I also believe that Niu Ruili''s doing such a thing also has a secret behind it. After all, the child is really honest, but since he has done it, he has to bear some responsibilities, don''t you think so?" This flattering smile, where is it like asking questions? It''s obviously trying to compromise and please each other. The old woman and the disciples couldn''t understand why the patriarch was like this. Although the sword heart sect leader is very good at talking on weekdays, he has never done so in front of any elder. Today''s patriarch is very wrong. "That''s true. What did he take from your door?" Ren Changsheng asked. "It''s not an important treasure. It''s just that I took the muddy heavenly spirit stone of our sect. Fortunately, it has been recovered. Since it has been recovered, there''s nothing to hold accountable. After all, there''s nothing wrong with water people?" The Lord''s way. Ren Changsheng sighed inexplicably when he heard these words. "You all go to other places first. Let me have a good word with the Lord." Gu Changan nodded and walked away with the hanging mirror company. But those of Jianxin sect had no eyesight and stood aside. "What? Don''t you want me to ask you to leave?" With such a rhetorical question, those people of Jianxin sect seemed to react and ran away. When all the people left, Ren Changsheng looked at the patriarch and said with a smile. "Xiao Luo, what''s up? Are you surprised by my appearance now?" "Yes, who would have thought that the famous man in white in the capital would really make a comeback on that day, or in a manner that no one had thought of." The patriarch seemed to be a different person, smiled lightly, and had no previous feeling of fear. "Among those just now, it must be the young man in the middle?" "It''s him. Gu Changan, his name is a household name now. It''s not as good as I was." The patriarch shook his head and smiled. "It''s not just that you didn''t lose, but even that." Although the white clothes in the capital were also famous at a young age, they had never been treated like this. The governor of Qingyang Prefecture is young. What else do you want? "Didn''t you come here for him?" The Lord''s way. An ox is sharp. Although his sword heart is clear, he is also a good seedling, but he can''t compare with a god body, let alone an ordinary God body. "That''s right. This son will be in charge of the hanging mirror Department of Qingyang Prefecture in the near future. Naturally, he needs some preparation. What I left in Jianxin sect can only be left to him." Ren Changsheng said. Who would have thought that Jianxin sect, which has great influence in the Jianghu, is just a chess piece of Ren Changsheng. He is like an old farmer with a sickle ready to harvest rice planted in spring. For example, the chess pieces you have laid are now time to play a role. After a long time under the fishing net, all the fish that should come in have come in, and it is time to close the net. Wait until the fish are finished. It''s time for another man to continue fishing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 396 "Lord Ren, why do I think something is wrong!" "Even if he wants to teach each other a lesson, there''s no need to ask us all to leave." Zhou Mingtong couldn''t help but wonder. Led by Niu Ruili, the party visited Jianxin sect with peace of mind. "I guess it''s to save face for the other patriarch." Liu qianyin said. "Today''s Ren is too overbearing." Alkyne firefly didn''t comment, but turned to Gu Chang''an and asked, "Chang''an, what do you think?" "Me? I''ll stand and watch." Gu Chang''an shrugged, not serious. The firefly smiled and did not continue to ask. The others also knew that they could not come up with a reason for the discussion. However, the way adults behave is strange, which is not something they can figure out at all. Gu Chang''an smiled with the crowd, but he could probably guess that he should have known the Chien Hsin patriarch before taking up the post of Chang Sheng. The two had a brief eye contact inadvertently, and others may not have noticed, but in Gu Changan''s eyes, there are no details that can''t be captured. Gu Changan can be sure that the relationship between the two people is definitely not like what they just showed in front of everyone. As for why these two people deliberately hide their relationship with each other, and even act in order to cover up. This is not what Gu Changan can know. However, at this level, everyone must have his own ideas and unique vision and pattern. Gu Changan doesn''t bother to guess. At least it''s not time for him to worry about such things. Of course, there is only some private relationship between them. "Lord Niu, what do you say those guys behind us are always following us? We won''t steal things from their family door. Such a broken family door can''t compare with our hanging mirror company?" Zhou Mingtong said. Since leaving the other sect leader''s sight, a group of disciples of Jianxin sect followed the crowd all the way. Although the other party pretended to walk around, fools could see that it was intentional surveillance. "I can''t help it. It''s really me who implicated you. After all, I have a criminal record." Niu sharp smiled and laughed at himself. "Ah, by the way, I forgot to ask before. Why do you want to steal things from their house, Lord Niu, and what is worth your shot?" Zhou Mingtong asked directly. Niu sharp thought for a moment and said. "In fact, I didn''t steal it for myself. Now I think it should be used by others. Well... Forget it, it''s not worth mentioning." "Let bygones be bygones. If it''s not for self incrimination, there''s nothing to say. Of course, it seems that I''m not innocent." Niu Ruili said so. Everyone was very sensible and didn''t continue to ask. Walking, a group of people walked from the front door to the back mountain. When they wanted to continue to go deeper, several disciples suddenly appeared and stopped them. "Ladies and gentlemen, the front is an important place for our sect. Ordinary outsiders cannot enter easily." One of the disciples said. "Yes, if you really want to go in and visit, please apply to the head and go through the process." Another disciple said. "It''s just the back mountain. Who doesn''t have one or two? Your leader can''t tell what he will be taught by our adults at this time. Don''t bother him." Zhou Mingtong said strangely. Those disciples were quite angry, but they were helpless that they were not opponents of each other. You can only choose to bear it. "Well, after all, this is someone else''s territory. Don''t make trouble." Gu Changan Road. "Sorry, everyone. We don''t know this is the important place of our sect. If it''s inconvenient, we can''t see it." Gu Changan is quite polite among several people. After two polite words, he turned away with the people and stopped bothering. "There''s nothing to be polite to those guys. I''ve been following them all the way, just to prevent us. I don''t look at what broken place it is, and there won''t be magic pills waiting for us to pick up." Zhou Mingtong said. In his eyes, it''s just a group of NPCs, and the Jianxin sect really has no chance. In the eyes of this group of players, places without chance magic weapons are no different from other landscapes. "Zhou Mingtong, although I don''t know where you come from and what identity you have, I can''t have such a mind when I join my hanging mirror company." "No matter who and where, you should have a bit of awe. You should also have a bit of respect for Jianxin sect and its disciples!" "Unless one day you can become a person like Ren, but before that, I hope you will have a humble heart at any time." Gu Changan did not speak clearly, but communicated with Zhou Mingtong in the way of sound transmission, which can be regarded as saving some face for the latter. Zhou Mingtong just nodded, and others couldn''t see what he was thinking. Gu Changan didn''t want to see it. Anyway, he has said everything he should say and fulfilled his duty as an officer. "Which of you is Gu Changan? Your old man asked him to go there. There''s something important." A disciple hurried to resist the sword. "I''m Gu Changan. Is the old man and your patriarch still in the same place?" "Yes." "OK." Gu Changan nodded, turned into a streamer, and went in the direction he had come before. "It seems that his strength and cultivation are also extraordinary, but his temper is much better." Some disciples stared at Zhou Mingtong with dissatisfaction. The latter didn''t see it at all, but turned his eyes. When Gu Chang''an came to the original place, he found that the two were already gone. The surrounding aura suddenly changed and formed a vortex. With Gu Chang''an as the center, a large network of aura was set off. The latter had no time to dodge and fell directly into the big net. It was too late to struggle. Suddenly, a great force attacked and hit him on the back neck. Gu Changan passed out. "Hiss, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s really admirable that Ren''s habit of beating a stick is still so skillful!" Sword heart sect. "Where, where, or your aura big net is wonderful!" "But then again, would it be too obscene for us to use this trick against a God?" "It''s not obscene. It''s to let him appreciate the danger of the people in the Jianghu in advance. When he wanders in the Jianghu in the future, he will always be more on guard. It''s always good." Ren Changsheng''s serious nonsense. "In this way, there are some reasons. After all, we came here like this." The patriarch nodded in agreement. The two stood together, laughing. Completely obscene. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 397 "Now that the boy has fainted, what should we do?" "Should we throw him directly into that place, or should we wait until he wakes up..." The patriarch asked with some hesitation. After all, I haven''t done such a thing for many years, and my ability will inevitably be rusty. Even the process has to be asked again, Ren Changsheng. "Why wait for him to wake up? Just throw it into that place. How many opportunities he can get depends on himself." Hearing the speech, Ren Changsheng glanced at him and said. I think when he was treated like this by the master, no one stood up to speak for himself. "To tell you the truth, the place has been deserted for many years. Or it has recovered at the moment, with high spirit and countless opportunities." "But if things go in the opposite direction, there should be only countless bones in that place at this time. Throw him over and don''t know if he can survive." The Lord''s way. In fact, his heart did not mind taking risks with the divine body. "In those days, who wasn''t a charming religious genius? Didn''t I still be thrown into that place? At that time, the environment was much worse than now." Ren Changsheng said. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Later Gu Changan is destined to inherit everything he has now, and what the other party has to experience now is what Ren Changsheng once experienced. The patriarch did not speak, approve or oppose. This matter has exceeded the scope of his rights and is not within his control. What Ren Changsheng thinks or wants to do has nothing to do with him. At most, he can only do assistance to help each other complete their actions. Gu Changan was still in a coma and was carried away unconscious. "Lord Ren, in fact, I just wanted to say that you don''t have to start directly. After all, we are in this state. You can make him fall asleep by casting a small spell at will. Why knock him out?" "This is to follow the tradition. Don''t you think I was knocked out like this?" "That''s because you didn''t invade the law at the beginning. You had no choice but to break it." "If not, keep you awake. I''m afraid you won''t go to that place." The patriarch said all the way. Ren Changsheng''s eyes are full of nostalgia. The original things are vivid now, as if they happened yesterday, but time can''t be reversed and years can''t be traced back. He could only regret that he had walked too fast in the past, and even seemed to be dying in the blink of an eye. "Xiao Jiu, how long will it take you to come with me after I die? I don''t want to wait underground for too long to see you." Ren Changsheng said. "I''m not sure. Maybe I won''t die when you are reincarnated?" The patriarch smiled. "Then don''t think about it. You son of a bitch won''t live until then." Ren Changsheng shook his head carelessly. Then he was stunned and continued. "In fact, if you can really live to that time, remember to come to my grave every year to see me." "Will you leave a lot of funerary objects? If so, maybe I can see you more times." "Forget it. I''m going to die one day. Take you directly." In this way, they played with the screen mouth one by one and flew to no man''s land with Gu Changan. In your words and mine, they seem to have gone back to those days when Ren Changsheng was not as good as now. Ren Changsheng is just Ren Changsheng, not a pacifier, let alone a famous white dress in the capital. Just a little man who just started to practice and didn''t show the leakage of the mountain. "The old place is coming. Do you really want to throw him in?" "Moliqi doesn''t throw you in directly, and isn''t that place also the legendary god body heaven?" "That''s what I say, but isn''t there another name for this place, which says it''s a divine hell?" "It varies from person to person. If you mix well in it, it''s heaven, if you don''t mix well, it''s hell, but how can the people I teach be miserable?" Ren Changsheng said. They stopped at a mountain. There was a small hole at the top of the mountain. It looked ordinary. But it has a name, which is not too much in the practice world. "This is Guixu... A legendary practice place like hell. Many people know this place, but not many people dare to throw their disciples directly." The Lord''s way. "After all, it''s good to have one out of ten. Who dares to throw the proud disciple in? If you throw it down for the first time with other thoughts, if the other party comes out alive, you may retaliate. Over time, no one will use this place and it has become a legend." Ren Changsheng said. Life and death is important to people, but for some people, there is something more important than life and death. For example, cultivation, status, power, wealth. The legendary Guixu cave has certain age and cultivation restrictions if you want to enter. After entering, if you want to practice wholeheartedly, you will naturally have many resources. However, these resources are not for nothing. They need to go through all kinds of strange tests to obtain them. When Ren Changsheng came out of it, he was basically dying. The last section of the road was moved out step by step by his tenacious will, until after a long time, he had nightmares in the cave every night. This nightmare has lasted for decades, and even now, the shadow of that year occasionally appears in his mind. "How to say, this thing, in fact, mainly depends on personal fate." Ren Changsheng said. When he finished saying this, he directly threw Gu Changan in his hand. The leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t help taking a breath. How can he treat his favorite students like this? "It''s really you. If I had sent some disciples to teach you, I''m afraid there would be few left alive." "Hum, I said that you dote on them too much at ordinary times. If I were an old man, I wouldn''t do so. Although as you said, you may not be able to come back alive, but you won''t be reduced to this." "There''s no one who can take a shot at the door except you. Tell me, isn''t it right to live like this? It''s better to use your life?" Ren Changsheng said. The patriarch just shook his head. "Even if you want to fight with your life, you should use your own, not theirs." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 398 "I''m... where?" When Gu Changan woke up, he found himself lying in a piece of yellow sand, surrounded by a red desert. The hot sun in the sky is emitting its own dignity, and the air in the distance is even distorted by the hot temperature. A lizard breathed its tongue in the distance, trying to keep the hot temperature within its acceptable range bit by bit. Gu Changan got up. Even he felt the heat of these sand grains, and his skin contacting the ground became crimson in an instant. "I only remember that I seem to be looking for Ren adult. How did I get here in the blink of an eye?" "Hiss... Who can set a trap in Jianxin sect? But he didn''t kill me, but he took me to such a ghost place to torture me and let me die again?" Gu Changan couldn''t figure it out. But the only thing he knows now is that if he doesn''t go out along the place, he may really die here. Because he found that he couldn''t use spiritual power here! This means that both the hot air and the surrounding environment can easily kill him, let him return to nature and become a white bone in this large desert. "Now this environment should find a cool place to hide." Gu Changan Road. Choose a small sand dune with the sun on your back and hide in the shade of an inch of land. For the first time in your life, you can feel this peace. At present, what he is most worried about is that he has lost his aura, which means that the next danger depends on his ordinary body to fight. "Although there are generally no beasts in places like this, it will be more difficult to solve if there are one or two highly toxic creatures." Gu Changan has a headache. According to his understanding, the desert will be extremely hot during the day, but it will be as cold as an ice cave after midnight. The desert can''t raise giant animals, but it can let many dangerous things lurk in the sand. For example, at the moment, Gu Changan, the long snake that inadvertently swims in front of him, constantly throughput Xinzi. What you are really afraid of. Ren Changsheng, who threw Gu Changan in, has no psychological burden outside at the moment. "When are you going to come back and take it out? If he comes out by himself, I''m afraid he''ll have to wait to collect his body." The Lord''s way. It''s not that he doesn''t trust each other, but that it seems obvious that he came to this place for the first time. It''s hard to say whether he can adapt or not. "At least he said he would come back in two days. Don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t die at that time, he won''t die." Ren Changsheng said. "Maybe you''ll give me an unexpected surprise when you come out." ¡­¡­ Gu Changan never expected that he would be sent to such a place by Ren Changsheng. He just looked at the snake that had been killed by himself and suddenly turned into a pill. He was confused and didn''t know whether to swallow it. At night, the cold wave came as promised. The extreme cold forced him to swallow the pill with a faint fragrance in front of him. After all, if you hesitate again, you may not have to wait for the pill to attack and become a poison, and you will die here. And this pill goes on. In an instant, Gu Changan''s originally motionless Dantian was like an unsealed lake. There was a trace of warmth. Gu Changan quickly seized the opportunity and let the leaked aura run along the sky. Warm upper body, the surrounding cold swept away, bursts of warm power from Gu Changan''s Dantian, distributed to every corner of the body. "I can''t die..." Gu Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief, but the aura after taking the pill just now was only a little, and it couldn''t last long. But it''s enough to keep enough heat through tonight. "Damn... I don''t know when I can go out..." Gu Chang''an took a look at the stars in the sky and silently felt the aura in his body, which became smaller and smaller under the operation. With all his strength, he found a relatively loose mountain wall, dug a hole with enough shelter and hid in it. After hiding, I couldn''t bear to fall asleep. When I woke up the next day, it was a hot day again. "We have to find a way out." Gu Changan Road. If you stay here, I''m afraid you''ll really die. He tore off his excess clothes and wrapped his head and face to avoid more water loss. Walking, I found a lizard lying on the stone in front of me to give off heat. Suddenly I remembered the snake I killed last night. When his mind moved, Gu Changan directly pierced the lizard''s body with his self-defense stick. The latter struggled a few times and died on the spot. After death, the lizard turned into a pill like the long snake before. The pill was thick and gave off a faint yellowish smell. Gu Changan didn''t think so much this time. He swallowed it directly. As expected, the Dantian in his body untied a little seal, and there was more Aura this time. Feeling the flow of aura in his body, Gu Chang''an is like a good field with long drought and sweet rain. "This time I finally have some spare strength to fight..." Gu Chang''an continued to walk in one direction. If you can meet some small creatures like just now along the way, maybe you can break through the seal by relying on this accumulated power. So... What the hell is this place? Why can the creatures here turn into pills after death? Can they also turn into pills when they die? Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking. When he continued to move forward step by step, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Most of his clothes were sewn with animal skin. Only the leading woman was wearing ordinary coarse cloth clothes. "Stop! Outsider! Do you have any elixir? If so, hand it in! I can spare you from dying!" The woman said fiercely. Is it still a native here? Gu Chang''an thought and looked at the person opposite with some doubts. "I don''t know what the elixir you said is, but I have nothing else on me now except this dress." Gu Changan Road. Although he has recovered some strength now, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to deal with so many people in front of him. "No? If you really don''t return to the elixir, how can you have aura? Dare you deceive me? Look for death?!" With a break, all the men behind the woman rushed up to catch Gu Changan. The latter did not intend to resist, and there was nothing previous on his left and right. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 399 After Gu Changan was captured by many aborigines, he found himself taken to a place like a primitive tribe, which was full of people wearing animal skin clothes like them. And the woman who led the people to stop her was like the leader of the tribe. The clothes she wears also seem to represent her identity. "Outsiders, if you argue with us again, we will turn you into a pile of coke and give it to the gods." "For the last time, where''s your elixir?" The woman said coldly. No girl should be gentle and reserved. Instead, she is like a bully. Opening and closing her mouth is a pill. "As I said, I don''t have that pill at all. I just got two pills by chance and used them myself." Gu Changan said. "If you don''t believe me, you can search by yourself. If you find one, you can turn me into coke." "Moreover, I don''t even know where this is. How can I collect the so-called return elixir?" The woman was suspicious, but she didn''t let her hand search. "You say you don''t even know where this is, which means you''re new here?" Asked the woman. "Well, I came here yesterday, but I met you after a night." Gu Changan is honest. After all, this place is unfamiliar. If you can get any useful clues from these aborigines, you may be able to leave here. "That''s lucky for you. If you hadn''t met us, you would have disturbed things that shouldn''t have been disturbed. I''m afraid it has become a pile of bones. How can you sit here and talk to me." The woman said, letting Gu Chang''an loose his tie. The latter obviously did not expect that the other party would not believe him all the way. As soon as he heard that he had just come here, he loosened his tie. Although there is no clear expression of friendship, it is enough to prove that it is not hostile to outsiders. "As soon as you outsiders came here, very few or even many of you died soon after you came here." Said the woman. For these outsiders, her sympathy is greater than hostility. "You mean... Besides me, many people are outsiders? What is this place and why are people flocking here?" Gu Changan was puzzled. Although there are some strange things here, it should not be crowded by a large group of people. "This is the place of returning to the ruins. It is the legendary place between the human world and the Jiuyou. The original creatures here will never die unless they devour each other." "And they say that if they die in the hands of outsiders, they will become a return elixir. The return elixir can unlock the God cover of outsiders outside the body. In other words, it is what you humans call the aura seal." Guixu Gu Changan was stunned. I don''t understand why he suddenly ran here. Wasn''t he still in Jianxin sect at the last moment? However, since this is a place separated from Jiuyou, why do people keep flocking to it? Is Chengdu here for the so-called return elixir? But after eating it, I found that this thing can only unlock the seal. Is there any other effect? "Huilingdan can only help you unlock the seal at the beginning, but after it helps you unlock the seal, it can continue to increase the Reiki and true Qi in your body, and... It can accumulate and increase without limit!" "This temptation... Also led to a grand massacre in the Guihui ruins, and the massacrers are you outsiders. Do anything to return to the spirit pill!" Behind what the woman said, she seemed a little angry. Gu Changan listened in silence. "So your ancestors were slaughtered?" "No... that''s not true, because I''m not an original. There are no original creatures in this world. We are human beings. We are the descendants left by the original butchers." "Because of sin, killing and returning to the ruins, the entrance is closed. Those slaughterers have a lot of healing pills, but they can''t leave the world. Finally, they are marked with the mark of sinners by the world. We... Are also called sin slaves." "For generations, we exist to protect the original creatures of the world, but we also need to ascend and we also need to return to the elixir." "But we can''t create evil, we can only take the elixir back from you outsiders!" After a woman''s explanation, Gu Changan has a general understanding of the current situation. But I still don''t know why I''m here. But he knows the way to unlock his aura, and it seems that he can get some benefits through this way. Only then did he recall that his realm seemed to have been standing still for a long time. Maybe you can improve your cultivation through this way. "Outsiders, according to our original method, we should have disposed of you at the first time, but no outsiders have entered the market for a long time. You are very lucky." "We decided to leave you and let you get the elixir for us, and you can also get some benefits. This is a cooperative relationship. Hello, we are good, and we can also listen to you provide some specific information about monsters and their location." An old woman dressed like a high priest emerged from the aboriginal crowd. The mouth also speaks a serious human language. Other aborigines seem to express information only through the most primitive howling. "Yes." Gu Changan has no choice. If he wants to live here, he must wait until he returns to the elixir to improve his cultivation. Only when all cultivation accomplishments are restored can we have self-protection here. Otherwise, we can always obey the dispatching and arrangement of others. Only strength can guarantee one''s own rights and interests. Moreover, this group of Aborigines have lived here for many years. Where will those monsters gather, what else to provoke and what monsters not to provoke, the other party must have comprehensive information. If the two sides reach cooperation, a win-win situation will be formed and Gu Changan will not die alone in the vast desert. After all, the other party also needs him to get the elixir, so the most basic survival guarantee will still be given to him. "Well, since you promised, then you will be the imperial spiritual master of our tribe in the future. After a while, other tribes will be ruled by us." "At that time, maybe you don''t want to go back. It''s better to be the ruler of the world than to wander alone in the wandering world outside." The woman suddenly stood up and said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 400 "Wait... What is other tribes? You didn''t say just now that you are not the only tribe in the world." Gu Changan felt cheated. "You didn''t ask yourself. Moreover, our tribe is already the leader of many superior tribes, and few other tribes can compare. If you can swallow other tribes and rule this world, it''s better to seek the so-called Avenue in the troubled world outside." The woman said. The records left by their ancestors show that they came to this world just to pursue the avenue of the outside world and break through themselves for the so-called huilingdan. However, human greed is too strong. It is like an endless bottomless hole. It is always filled with discontent. Even more elixirs can not saturate their greed. Therefore, even if the purpose of many ancestors is to leave the world and no longer bear the name of sinners. But the woman has her own ambition in her heart. She wanted to rule the world and make this wild land no less than half the colorful world outside. "Forget it. With my weak chicken strength now, even if I go out to find another tribe, I''m afraid people''s first thought is to kill me first." "I''d better stay here safely until my strength recovers in the future." Gu Changan thought. "I''ll take you back to the master''s residence first. Later, some people will send you a map with the location of demons and beasts." "Remember, you can''t go to the place marked with red, or my tribe will lose another spiritual master." The woman said, leading Gu Changan to her residence. "If you need anything else, I can meet you." This is what the woman said when she left. As for what you need, you know everything. Outsiders are gifted. There are even many tribes who leave outsiders in order to produce better offspring. And those poor outsiders are left as a savings bank of excellent genes without dignity. The handsome young people like Gu Changan are also the contenders of many tribes. If the last spiritual master had not died not long ago, the woman would not have taken the initiative to put such a good resource on the dangerous road. Although most of those monsters are small animals, many are protected by big animals. This map can only be used as a reference. If you rely on the map, you will never live long. When he arrived at his residence, Gu Changan took a rest and began to study the location of the map. After remembering these positions and explanations, Gu Changan began his hunting trip back to Lingdan! The gathering places of these monsters are quite dense, and even many of them are no more than ten miles apart. Therefore, when hunting monsters, we must make preparations, one word "quiet". If it is not quiet enough, it will have a great impact, and may even be besieged by many monsters. With Gu Changan''s cultivation at the moment, I''m afraid he won''t live long in that situation. "I can only take my time." Gu Changan Road. Start searching for the location of many low-level monsters on the map. After finding them, I found that these monsters were basically swept away by other tribes. "It seems that this map should be more than our tribe." Gu Changan murmured. When all these monsters died, he had just arrived, and the people of other tribes had returned with a full load. I''m new here. If I''m not familiar with the terrain, I''ll suffer. "If you continue at this speed, I''m afraid you haven''t found enough elixirs. These low-level monsters will be harvested..." Gu Changan frowned. "Since you are not people, I will not treat you as people." "You hunt animals, I hunt." Once he said this, Gu Changan decided to turn into a beast. Hunt the victims of other tribes. Under his observation, he found several isolated tribesmen. They separated from their tribe''s spiritual master. Gu Changan is careful. The long bow in his hand is the best weapon in the women''s tribe. The first arrow in the dark! A tribal man fell to the ground. Another arrow! Another fell to the ground. The others had nothing to estimate. Gu Changan kept silent and groped in the past. Taking advantage of the other party''s self confusion, he waved his short sword for a few times and fell several people in an instant. Gu Changan himself is not easy. Several of them do have some skills and left wounds on his arms. However, the winner was the king, and the bag of huilingdan finally fell into Gu Changan''s hands. "Master Huiling, why did you act without authorization? Those tribal Huiling masters brought a lot of people." As soon as she returned to the tribe, the old woman rushed over and asked. It was a relief to see that Gu Changan seemed to have only hurt his arm. "If you''re hurt, I''m afraid the tribal leader won''t bypass me. She personally ordered to take care of you. You''re responsible for killing monsters, and leave the rest to your men." "Although they can''t speak human words, they understand." Said the old woman. Gu Changan nodded and asked "How many tribes are there around here? What is the level of their spiritual master?" "Nearby? There are only three tribes nearby. One is Tiansha tribe, one is Huilu tribe, and the other is our Pingsha tribe." "There are no other people in this area except the three tribes. Please rest assured that your safety is very important. It is worse than our tribal leader, but much higher than others." "So we will do our best to defend you." Said the old woman. Gu Changan nodded. He knows why he is so valuable. This big tribe has only one soul returning master, while other tribes are not necessarily. And even if the people are dead, as long as there is a man and a woman, there are no new contacts to join. His blood is excellent, which should be coveted by that woman for a long time. "What about the level of those spiritual masters?" "According to the rules, the rest of the huilingshi adults can''t covet. Even if they fight with each other, they can''t hurt the huilingshi. This is the rule handed down by their ancestors." "So we don''t know their strength." The old woman said. "Well... That''s all right. Let me do what you can''t do." "Since the tribesmen can''t kill the spiritual masters, you shouldn''t be able to control the mutual killing between the spiritual masters?" Gu Changan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He swallowed the spiritual elixirs he had just harvested and successfully recovered a lot of aura. He also found that the elixir effect of these monsters was much better than that of ordinary beasts. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 401 Does this mean that the higher the grade, the better the effect. These monsters are just some low-level monsters, but they have restored Gu Changan to his innate state. If you want to accept a few higher realms, can you ascend to the sky step by step and completely restore all your accomplishments? Gu Changan thought so. "Sir, would you like to have a rest? The tribal leader will be back soon." The old woman said to Gu Changan. Then he backed down. Hearing this, Gu Changan didn''t understand each other''s meaning for a moment, but in a flash, he suddenly realized it. Does the old woman think she wants to do something good with that woman? "I''m back. Please step back first. I''ll call you if there''s anything." The woman came to Gu Chang''an''s room and said. Although it''s a room, it''s actually just a narrow space for people to live in against the mountain wall. Threw a few boards as a bed. But the tiger skin on it is really warm. "How''s the harvest today?" As soon as she came in, the woman asked directly. "Not so good. I went to explore the terrain today and found that many of them were taken advantage of by others and suffered the loss of unfamiliar roads." Gu Changan said quietly. He doesn''t blush when he tells a lie. "So? Let them take you next time. You spiritual masters are spoiled one by one. You''d better not do it yourself." The woman said calmly. The purpose of this is just to control the elixir. But for such a high sounding reason. "We went back to the spiritual master? Did you find a new one?" "Well, it''s rare that another newcomer came. This time, we got information and caught him before others. But we weren''t very lucky. There was no elixir on him." The woman said calmly that in her eyes, the so-called spiritual master is just a better tool. If you are bored, you can take it out to play. After playing, you can continue to use it to expand your tribe. However, the woman''s figure is excellent. I don''t know if it''s because of perennial exercise. Her lower abdomen is flat without any fat. She can be regarded as a beauty. But Gu Changan disliked her for being dirty. "That person is next door to you. Don''t worry. Even if a new person comes, you can still be my favorite." A woman seldom smiles. The smile was as sweet as a flower. It was really beautiful. Gu Changan saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t feel it at all. In his eyes, these Rouge powders were even inferior to the inhuman woman, alkyne firefly. Now he just wants to get more healing pills, break through cultivation earlier, and then return to his own world. The people living in this place of returning to the ruins are neither human nor ghost. It''s more than one grade worse than all the forms in the world. Gu Changan is not nostalgic for the world. But this life is long. If you want to live with these colorless people all your life, wouldn''t it be too hard. "I''m gone. If you''re interested, you can go out and have a look. If you''re not interested, take it as if I didn''t say it." The woman said that and turned away very smartly. Gu Changan stayed in the room and decided to go out of the door to have a look. The other party also happened to go out and saw Gu Changan. At this glance, the latter knew why the woman was not interested in the man. Because homosexuality repels each other. Gu Changan suddenly smiled. The woman was at a loss and hurriedly hid back to her room and closed the door. Suddenly, he was stared at by a strange man like this, and then looked at him and smiled. I''m afraid everyone would be vigilant. Gu Changan doesn''t care what others think of him. After returning to his room, he wrote down the previous route in his mind and hit the aura seal again and again. The seal was unbreakable, but Gu Changan found that every time he ran Reiki to impact it, he would get more Reiki. Although this is a drop in the bucket, it is better than nothing. Maybe in the next plan, you can rely on this extra aura to win. "Sand Lord, the aura of the spiritual master seems to have recovered a lot. If it goes on like this, will we not be able to control him?" The old woman worried. "What are you worried about? Isn''t he an ordinary spiritual master? Even if he completely unlocks the seal, as long as he exhausts all his aura, it''s a rabbit that can''t be slaughtered. It still has to be used for me honestly." The woman said, without paying any attention to Gu Changan. "If the resistance is too strong, we might as well kill it. Anyway, didn''t we do one today?" "I''m still a rare woman. That''s much more reliable than those smelly men." The old woman was cold and inexplicably cold. She was the only outsider among all the aboriginal tribes. The final fate of the female soul returning master can''t escape the old death in this tribe. Once spring goes, beauty grows old, flowers fall and people die. It is said that ordinary aborigines simply can''t learn from the inheritance of tribal owners in previous dynasties. They can only rely on instinct and obey the orders of their superiors all their life, even if they are allowed to die. The second day will come soon. This time, Gu Changan did not act alone, but followed many indigenous people. The aborigines are responsible for leading the way and taking care of those who need to be arrested first, and then let Gu Chang''an come in person. When those huilingdan show up, it is naturally impossible to fall into Gu Chang''an''s hands at the first time, and it also avoids the rapid recovery of huilingshi''s power. The woman was also with her, but her own realm was obviously not too high. It was still difficult to deal with these bound monsters. "How did you get here?" Gu Changan asked. The woman was stunned and didn''t speak. "Did the woman say that I was a dangerous character and liked to attack a little girl like you, so she kept talking to me?" The woman was stunned and then silent. "I accidentally landed here on the way of chasing monsters. The woman saved me and asked me if I would like to follow her back to save my life." The woman said truthfully. "My name is Gu Changan. Here, you and I are companions. These other people won''t care about your life and death." Gu Changan Road. The woman glanced at the people around her. "My name is Lin Yuan." "Are you from Dayan?" "No, I''m from the western regions, but after the western region war, I moved into Dayan with my father." Lin Yuandao. Gu Changan nodded. Although the woman spoke Mandarin, she was not standard and qualified. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 402 The harvest of this whole day was not too much, because many places were occupied by other tribes first. They can only pick up some marginal elixirs. "Today you two go together. Why is it so much?" The sand owner is obviously dissatisfied. "None of these low-level monsters is complete. When we go, we have been occupied by other tribes. There is no way." Gu Changan Road. "Your people went with us. In order to look at us, they seem to have scattered a lot of power. I suggest that I should act alone tomorrow, and then they go to help the woman." The sand Lord looked at him and said nothing. "If not, you will always be the leftovers of other tribes, because their spiritual masters are experienced. You only need to let one person lead me the way, and I will do the rest myself." Gu Changan continued, as if he didn''t see the other party''s ugly face. "If you are allowed to act alone, how can I guarantee that you won''t swallow all the elixirs and run away?" Sand main road. Gu Changan shook his head, just smiled and went back to his room without talking. If this situation continues, his tribe will only widen the gap with other tribes and be swallowed up. Gu Changan is not talking about conditions with her, but just expounds a very simple truth. It depends on whether the other party can accept it. If not, it can only prove that her mind is too narrow-minded, and it can only be so in this life. "When a woman leads the tribe, the pattern is still too small. If a man comes, perhaps the pattern will be larger, and it will not fall into the current scene." When Gu Changan left, he left a sentence. As for whether the other party can listen or not, it depends on the arrangement tomorrow. Anyway, he has said everything he should say. When the time comes, he will go even if the other party doesn''t agree. It was a long night. The night of returning to the ruins seemed no different from that of the outside world, but Gu Changan obviously felt lonely. Lin Yuan should be homesick, too. "Well, I don''t think I''ve done anything to you?" Sand Lord appeared in Lin Yuan''s House late at night, wearing cool clothes. "No, he just asked my name." Lin Yuan was clever and kept his hand. "I hope you''d better have less contact with him. After all, I''ve already told you about his behavior. Believe it or not." Sand main road. "Oh, by the way, in order to ensure your safety, I decided to follow you all tomorrow, leaving only one person to show him the way. I hope you don''t let me down. It''s good for you to get more healing pills. Otherwise, women can''t live in this world." Lin Yuan nodded silently. After finishing all this, the sand Lord came to Gu Chang''an''s room. "I agreed to your terms, but at least you should leave half of the return elixir for us? After all, with the name of Pingsha tribe, they won''t do anything to you." "One third, I can hunt more advanced monsters for you. One can be better than ten." Gu Changan Road. The sand Lord thought and nodded. She has decided to give up Gu Changan. Such a smart man will only be a threat to her, not as easy to teach as that woman. The latter can stay here forever. After all, with the old woman''s lesson, she is very confident in her means. "When your strength is almost restored, you can probably find a way to leave here. I don''t want to be an enemy like you. I just hope you don''t make enemies with my tribe, even for the sake of showing you the way." After saying that, without waiting for Gu Chang''an''s reaction, the sand Lord turned and left directly, leaving a beautiful back. The latter said only one sentence from beginning to end. After the woman left, he lay in bed again. His strength has recovered more than half now. Maybe he can improve after hunting some high-level monsters and absorbing those elixirs. But the unsealing of strength is in front of us, but the road to leave here is still far away. He can only wait until his strength is unsealed to hunt more advanced monsters in exchange for clues to his departure. Even if Pingsha tribe doesn''t give it, other tribes will always have a way. After all, Gu Changan doesn''t think that he is the only one looking for a way to leave when so many people come here. A sleepless night, Gu Changan''s spirit is very good. He was able to use most of his strength last night. The key is that the weapons in the storage space can be taken out. This virtually increased his combat power, even against those high-level monsters. When we arrived at these high-level monster sites, sure enough, there were a lot less occupied places, especially some high-level monsters in groups. Those tribes did not dare to send aborigines. The aborigine who followed him was a teenager who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. Although he was young, the other party''s eyes were full of fierce color, as if Gu Changan dared not listen to him to lead the way, the other party would dare to stab him with a small short knife around his waist. "Why on earth did the woman arrange you here?" Gu Chang''an glanced at the young man and threw him a reincarnation pill he had just harvested. The other party stared at him with a pair of covetous eyes since he left the tribe. He never relaxed for half a moment on the way, and even made Gu Changan suspect that he didn''t need to blink. "When we go to the last place of monsters, we''ll go back." After taking a look at the sun in the sky, Gu Changan said that the sun was about to set in the West. The young aborigine''s face did not change at all. He still carried out his responsibility and kept staring at Gu Chang''an. The latter doesn''t care, but continues to let the other lead the way. The last place where the monster is located is clearly marked in red on the map. The woman estimated that her strength should be comparable with the monsters in these places after absorbing almost all the huilingdan. "You really think highly of me." Gu Changan smiles. However, he was also curious about the strength of the place where the red monster could be marked. The ones he had killed previously, however, only reached the congenital state. Red, is it the master realm? Isn''t that one worth a hundred of those low-level monsters? Gu Changan thought and walked away. The boy was leading the way, but when he gradually approached the monster territory, he quietly stood behind Gu Chang''an. "You said, if my life was more expensive than yours, would you die for me first if I was in danger?" Gu Changan looked back and joked. The boy just looked at him expressionless and took out the small knife in his hand. "No, I''m afraid your knife is not enough for those monsters to scratch." Chapter 403 When he came to the new monster territory, Gu Changan was also very cautious. He carefully restrained his breath, let the young aborigines stay in place and wait for him, and covered up his body. This area is a plain. Only where the boy is located can there be some trees and small shrubs to hide himself. The monster marked red is in the middle of the plain. Ordinary high-level monsters, like those low-level monsters, are in groups, and these marked in red, are the only ones occupying a large area. Gu Changan first looked at it from a distance and found that the other party was wearing golden armor, which should be a defensive monster. When dealing with this monster, remember not to be anxious. If you are anxious, you will lose. This kind of defensive monster is best at defense and endurance. If you can''t kill with one blow, you have to spend your patience with each other slowly. Gu Changan picked up the rune that he had abandoned for a long time. Fortunately, the storage space can also be used, including many special pen and ink left previously. After a moment''s effort, many spells were added to his body. Although it can''t cause too much attack power, it''s enough to kill the opponent''s defense. Gu Changan''s mind moved, and the spells in front of him floated towards the monster as if they were spiritual. The latter suddenly opened his eyes when the spell approached him. These small, yellow papers made him feel a burst of danger. Roar! The monster roared and retreated two steps cunningly. "It looks different from those monsters who only knew to attack without intelligence. No wonder they have to circle it in red." Gu Chang''an murmured, pointing his fingers together as a sword, pointing forward to the void, and those spells swarmed in. The monster didn''t expect that they would suddenly attack and dodge. They were all pasted on them by these spells. With a roar in his mouth, the shell of the monster lit up a glittering light. The spell also started, and suddenly burst! "The power of this explosion is not fatal to it, but it is enough for him to feel good." Gu Changan thought. Then he finally appeared and took the other party''s breath for a moment, a knife! One arrow! A rune! Three pronged approach! The monster was angry. At the moment, he saw a human dare to challenge and roar. There was a sound of calming the sky! "Beast! Die!" Gu Changan raised his hand and pointed to the spell to lead thunder! There is a scene of sun and moon in the ruins, but there is no thunder of heaven, earth and Yin and Yang. Now Gu Chang''an''s talisman has aroused the sky thunder and let the people in Guixu see the power of heaven and earth. The monster has never seen thunder and lightning. Now it has a good knowledge. But even if I have never seen it, I still have an instinctive fear of Tianlei. The monster plans to avoid the edge for the time being, but how can Gu Changan let it do so? A knife, "eclipse day cut!" When the blade is cut, it will take the sky thunder and an arrow with the strong wind, just like the suppression of heaven''s power. The aboriginal boy in the distance looked silly. He had never seen human beings have such power. I thought the sand Lord asked him to come here with Gu Changan to let them die together. I didn''t expect to meet life at the place of death. The power of the other party is something he has never seen before. Is that the power that human beings can have? The boy was suspicious, but he could only ABBA ABBA. Gu Changan''s attack caused a burst of noise and dust. When the dust in the air dispersed, a human figure appeared. The figure of the huge monster disappeared and seemed to dissipate into nothingness with the dust. In that battlefield, only Gu Changan was left, as well as the two Booties in front of him. Those are two elixirs that emit light scarlet. Just smelling it, I felt that the aura seal in my body was loosened a lot. "Sure enough, the effect of this best elixir is different. One can be equal to the hundreds of high-level monster elixirs." Gu Changan Road. Without hesitation, he directly swallowed one by one and fell into the elixir field, which instantly turned into a warm current and impacted the aura seal in the body. The remaining half of the seal did not last long under the impact and collapsed. After the aura seal collapsed, the warm current in Gu Chang''an''s body had not completely dissipated, and a small part of it was deposited in the Dantian and could be called at any time. "It''s not enough. After I have accumulated a certain degree, I can use these energy to improve my cultivation." The most important thing is that the elixirs produced in these ruins do not seem to be as drug-resistant as the refined elixirs of the outside world. The spiritual power generated by huilingdan can be directly absorbed by the human body. Even if it is used to increase the realm, it will not leave any sequelae. It belongs to the gift of heaven and earth. There is still one elixir left. Although Gu Chang''an can''t honestly give the elixir to Pingsha tribe. It took a lot of effort to kill that monster just now, and now my strength has been completely restored and I have the confidence to talk about conditions. "Come on, take me back. I want to have a good talk with your sand Lord." Gu Changan Road. The native boy hasn''t recovered yet, in his eyes. Gu Chang''an, who was originally just an ordinary spiritual master, is now as tall as a God. The humble youth dare not disobey the orders of the gods. So he took Gu Changan back to the tribe. In the tribe, the aborigines seemed to know something. When they saw Gu Chang''an again, they all gave way and looked respectful. Those monsters marked with red on the map can never be defeated in their eyes. Gu Changan''s move is no different from miracles and miracles. Only gods can create miracles naturally. After arriving at the main tent, Gu Changan went directly into the residence of the sand Lord. The proud woman was half lying in bed. He looked at Gu Changan with a joking look. "Oh, isn''t this our spiritual master? Now you are a popular man in this area. Not everyone can exert that heavenly power. In the eyes of my people, you are like a God." "How is it? Does it feel good to be a God?" The sand Lord asked with a smile. "The gods can''t negotiate with you." Gu Changan said indifferently. To him, the most beautiful woman is just a pink skeleton. The sand Lord just has a beautiful skin bag, and the soul in it may have been decayed. Gu Changan can even smell the rotten sour smell from his soul. "Oh? I don''t know what conditions our spiritual master has to talk about this time?" "Do you want wealth, power, or... Me?" The sand Lord smiled. Gu Changan frowned. "I have a top-grade elixir in my hand. You should know what it symbolizes. What I need is the way to leave. Do you have it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 404 "It''s really a smelly man who doesn''t understand the customs. How many people wanted me but couldn''t. now I take the initiative to give it to you, but you don''t want it." "Is it true that I am old and have no temptation?" The sand Lord refused to stop. "Put away your flattering tricks and deal with others, but it''s far from dealing with me. Get down to business. If you don''t change, I''ll go to another tribe." Gu Changan Road. "Other tribes? If you cooperate with other tribes, maybe they will only think about how to kill you." "After all, nominally, you are still our spiritual master. If they want to reduce our strength, it will be easy to kill you." The sand Lord said calmly. In the eyes of their superiors, human life is not human life at all, but a value item equal to power. As long as there is enough price, they can deprive any creature of their life, as long as their right to rule is not threatened. Undoubtedly, the existence of Gu Chang''an Pingsha tribe is a threat to the rule of other tribes and tribal masters. Because no one knows when the Pingsha tribe with such a powerful assistant will rise and become a behemoth. At that time, other tribes will naturally be annexed by him and become sub tribes, and the tribal owners of these tribes will certainly die with the war. The tribe without its master is the one that can really be controlled. Those aborigines don''t know what it means to resist freedom. Their servility printed in their souls for generations is oppressing them. This servility is also the fundamental basis for the tribal Lord as a ruler. If one day, these aborigines are lucky to taste the taste of freedom. At that time, they were not sure. The taste of rights is intoxicating. No matter in which world, as long as there are people, there will be oppression of rights. Because human beings always like to show their dignity and oppress others to show their power. These so-called royal nobles, the so-called superiors, are even more so. "Although it will be easy to kill me, it depends on whether they have this strength. There are many cases of stealing chickens and eating rice." Gu Changan Road. If those people are really so blind, they don''t mind leaving a deep impression on each other. "Lord huilingshi, who the hell are you?" The sand Lord held his jaw in one hand and asked with great interest. "You care about me? Will you accept the deal? If not, I''ll have to find someone else." Gu Chang''an said, unwilling to let the woman talk nonsense, turned around and left. "Ah! Don''t worry. Everything is easy to discuss." The sand Lord got up and said. Graceful posture stood up from the bed and walked towards Gu Chang''an with three twists in one step. The latter took two steps back quite vigilantly, "if you have something to say, don''t get so close." "Come closer, won''t you? How many men don''t hesitate to spend a lot of effort to get close to me. Why do you, a little man, don''t know your happiness in happiness?" The sand Lord smiled. "It seems that you sincerely don''t want to complete this transaction." Gu Changan said coldly. He''s really unhappy. The woman tried to seduce herself by her little beauty again and again, but she didn''t know that in Gu Changan''s eyes, she was just a beauty painting. What was she? "Tut, it''s the first time I''ve met someone who doesn''t understand customs like you, but it doesn''t matter. We can continue to complete the transaction, but it''s still you who suffer." The woman said. Although on the surface, it is only regret, but at the bottom of my heart, I secretly hate Gu Changan. The man refused his kindness several times, that is, he didn''t pay attention to her! How can it be tolerated? The sand Lord snorted coldly. It was so rich. The old woman outside the door turned out a box from under her bed. The box is black all over and is coated with grease. "The box was left by the spiritual master when he left here. Before he left, he left the box here and said that if someone wanted to leave in the future, let me hand it over." "As for the storage fee... The person who needs the next successor''s box gave it to me." Gu Chang''an didn''t want to be wordy with the woman in front of her. He directly threw the pill in his arms in front of her. After receiving the pill, the latter smiled softly, stuffed the pill into his arms, and then handed the box to Gu Changan. "Sure enough, you are a cheerful person. You have got the box. I''m afraid you''re going to leave here." "Finally, I''ll send you a message." "It is said that there is a divine beast in the Guixu. He has dragon blood. After killing him, the elixir he turned into should be much stronger than the one you gave me." Sand main road. Gu Changan gave her the last elixir of his body. He wanted to leave here. He should be unwilling. More or less will want to get some more elixirs back. After all, this pill is the unit yield of Guixu. Where can the outside world find it? In addition, Gu Changan doesn''t know why he appeared here. It''s hard to come here again. It''s a rare opportunity. If you don''t take some back and regret it in the future, it''s too late. "Can it be stronger than the best elixir? It must be that the monster is definitely not an ordinary person. It has the blood of the dragon family. Is there any special magic power?" "Don''t worry, as long as the information you provide me is detailed enough, I can hunt more high-level monsters for you." "After all, only the woman is left after she left, but her cultivation is not high. She may not be able to capture such an advanced elixir for you." Gu Changan Road. His idea is the same as that of the sand Lord. I''m just leaving. I might as well take some more things. Huilingdan is really a good thing, but it''s too troublesome to kill those high-level monsters one by one. Now there are even more noble blood vessels than high-level monsters and more top-grade elixirs, which also saves him from looking for trouble one by one. "This map records where the dragon vein monster is, but you can''t easily let others see the map, otherwise it may bring death to our tribe." Sand Lord was also a dangerous move at first. This map was left by his ancestors. Just this one. But if it is seen by other tribes, it is known that it is the map of Pingsha tribe. It will not give up. It will certainly deal with it together. Pingsha tribe has no strength to fight against those tribes. At least we have to wait for three months. In May, when the cultivation of sand Lord is piled up by the spiritual elixir. At that time. But it''s the hunting time of Pingsha tribe ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 405 Gu Changan nodded. He naturally understood the truth. Since the other party doesn''t want to frame him, he has nothing to make it difficult for the other party. After getting the map, Gu Changan set out alone. Because the location was too dangerous and in order to avoid being discovered by outsiders, the sand owner did not let the aborigines lead the way for him this time. The mountains marked on the map are not far from the location of the high-level monster. It is located in an inconspicuous peak between the mountains. The mountain is inaccessible. Usually, no tribe will come here to hunt and kill. It''s normal that no one will find it, but I don''t know how Pingsha tribe found it. Gu Changan estimated the combat effectiveness of those high-level monsters in his heart. In fact, he was just close to the master. At most, the fighting capacity of this demon beast with dragon blood can''t reach the magical realm. As long as he doesn''t reach the realm of divine power, it''s a small matter for Gu Changan. If you can''t fight, you can run. If you can''t fight, you can clean up and make a comeback. If you really can''t, go to other places not far away to hunt high-level monsters. At best, it''s just a waste of time. Gu Changan thought so. He walked along the route and soon came to this humble mountain, but he didn''t find anything special. The only thing that can be called strange is that the rocks on the mountain are jagged, and there is not much vegetation on it, which looks dry. But according to the map, there is a cave hidden in the mountain, and the monster with dragon blood is in the cave. The dragon blood monster is powerful and can''t be tested easily. "Powerful? That''s just a magical realm at most. Can you live forever?" Gu Changan thought so and didn''t put that warning in his heart. After opening the divine eye, I really found a cave in the mountain. The cave looks ordinary and there are many weeds at the door. As if there had been no wild animals for a long time. "It seems that the year of drawing the map is too long. Have the monsters in it run away?" Gu Changan doubted. I wasted a high-level elixir to get such a map. If I can''t get water with a bamboo basket, I''ll be distressed for a while. "It shouldn''t be so miserable." Gu Chang''an was reading in pieces and close to the cave. When he came to the door of the cave, he could obviously feel a cool wind blowing from the inside, with a fishy smell. He dare not take it lightly. He carefully moved slowly along the stone wall of the cave to the cave. He opened his eyes. Even if it was dark in the cave, he could see the fire. There are indeed traces of monsters living in the cave, but it is as chaotic as outside. The more he went inside, Gu Changan felt that he had lost money. Maybe the monsters in this place had already moved to other places. After all, it was really difficult not to change places for such a long time and not be found. Unless... The monster has never left its cave since the year when the map was drawn. But this is unrealistic. Unless you practice to the realm of eternal life, it is impossible not to eat and drink for so long. And if the monster has reached a long stretch, what hope does he have? At least ten or eight years later, he dared to explore from the cave. Even if Gu Changan''s cultivation speed is appalling, it needs not only talent, but also understanding to cultivate to the realm of eternal life. Maybe you need a little luck. Only with good luck can you break through longevity, or break through heaven and man. Even if Gu Changan doesn''t lack any of the three, it will take some time to cultivate that kind of economy from the starting point of his master''s realm. At least so far, longevity is still a tall building out of his reach. The more he walked in, Gu Changan inexplicably felt a burst of fear. When he came to the bottom of the cave, he saw that there were some grass nests paved with weeds in front of him. And there was nothing on his grass nest. There was no trace of monsters, just an egg. This egg has nothing special except that its size is more than ten times larger than that of a duck egg. It''s similar to ostrich eggs. "Hiss - lose, lose! Exchange a high-grade pill for such a monster egg that doesn''t know whether to live or die." Gu Changan jumped off the foot. There was nothing in the cave except this monster egg. Obviously, his previous guess was right. The monster may have moved away from here many years ago, making it an empty nest and leaving an egg with unknown life and death. Gu Changan had an impulse to swear for the first time, but he held back. He went to the monster egg, took it in his hand and looked carefully. He found that it still exuded a faint breath of life. However, the breath is very weak, just like a residual candle in the wind. You can put it out with a little wind and grass. "Talk is better than nothing! Something is better than nothing." "I don''t know this monster, but if you cook it or fry it, it will turn into a spiritual pill." Gu Changan thought. But when he was going to be disappointed and return, he suddenly raised a gust of wind from the door, and then heard a bird singing, and a huge divine bird and monster singing outside the cave. Gu Changan was startled and quickly restrained his breath. He didn''t dare to reveal a trace and put this animal egg into the space. Then I found a hidden corner at random and hid without revealing any body shape. Then, in his expectant eyes, a divine bird came in arrogantly, and the breath on his body proved his identity as a dragon vein monster. "Sleeping trough... This thing is not just a magical realm!" Gu Changan looked silly. The momentum emanating from the other party is as majestic as yuan Tingshan of Qianlian peak! It seems that there is something different from what he expected. This divine bird not only didn''t move out of here during this period, but also cultivated into a realm of eternal life. "The monster egg laid by an immortal bird..." Gu Changan instantly felt that he was a magic weapon for storing things, which was a little heavy. Monsters can inherit their parents'' blood to a great extent. For example, if a monster is in the realm of supernatural power, his offspring must be able to become the realm of master and have the chance to become the realm of supernatural power. By analogy, the immortal bird will surely grow into a magical realm! And... It may even grow into a divine beast in the realm of immortality! If he could be tamed, it would be much more useful than turning him into a elixir! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 406 After returning to the nest, the divine bird found that his Dan had been stolen. Naturally, he was very angry. And the smell left by Gu Chang''an still remained in the cave. The divine bird was angry. After it gave a cry to the sky, the whole mountain shook with it. Gu Changan felt the great pressure and could continue to hide. This opportunity depends on luck. If he can hide it, he can get this opportunity. If he is unfortunately exposed, he may become a pile of bird droppings tomorrow. After the divine bird found something in his nest, his anger still didn''t subside. The higher the level, the more difficult it is for a monster to have children, because it is also extremely difficult to find a partner to match. In these long years, he finally gave birth to a descendant, and now he has been stolen by thieves. No matter who he is, it is unacceptable. The divine bird glanced at the nest humanely and confirmed that there were no other creatures in the nest * * except himself. Then he spread his wings and left the cave. He should smell the smell to find the thief who came to his cave. After confirming that the divine bird had gone, Gu Changan was obviously relieved. But he knew that he was not completely safe, and he had never seen how capable the immortal beast was. "Now that you have got such a divine animal egg, please leave earlier! You have to accept it when you see the good." Gu Changan doesn''t think that after he left here, the divine bird can still catch up with his outside world? Think so, Gu Changan is not in a hurry to go out. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. In the enemy''s nest, he began to study the leaving clues left in the wooden box. According to the sand Lord, this was left by a spiritual master who left here before. If someone can leave, prove that you can too. But looking at a draft left here, he suddenly thought of a question. Why has he never heard of huilingdan in the outside world? If there were many people in the world, and you really left here. Then why didn''t anyone reveal the information about huilingdan? He doesn''t believe it because those guys have a tight mouth. After all, people have many eyes and mouths. Is there no monk who wants to exchange those return elixirs for other resources after leaving here? Gu Changan thought more and more wrong. However, the current crisis situation does not allow him to think much. Even if he gets into the tip of an ox''s horn, he should continue to study the clues in his hand and find a way out. Otherwise, I''m afraid this little life will be lost in this ruins. There were not many clues in the wooden box. It was just a draft picture, and the picture was still quite sketchy. But fortunately, with Gu Changan''s intelligence, we can vaguely see where this direction is going. This is the easternmost part of this place. It is said that it is the place where the sun rises in the East. And now I am in the westernmost part of Guixu. The journey in the middle is not short. Maybe the divine bird will find it on the way. "Return to the ruins..." This is the ruins. The sand Lord said that it is really a separation point in the nine hell on earth. The sun and moon should not be seen here, but why is there still a sun rising in the East and setting in the west. The stars and the moon have never been cut off? All this should not be true, but the world evolved by itself, and the sun rose in the East and set in the West. The East should be at the beginning of this day cycle. If you want to leave here, I''m afraid you can only find the source of the rising sun. Gu Changan planned a direction in his heart, and then began his escape journey. After Gu Changan got out of the mountain, he saw the back of the divine bird from a distance. It should be in Pingsha tribe. As the saying goes, the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when crossing the river. At the moment, he doesn''t care whether the divine bird will go to the tribe to find trouble. Although the sand Lord had no enmity with him, their relationship was not good. What''s more, an immortal beast, even if he goes, is a drop in the bucket, he won''t be of great use. Gu Changan thought so. He took the divine bird egg he put into the space, left here and went to the East. In the easternmost part, it is said that there is a nine secluded sea that no one can cross. In this nine secluded sea, there are three thousand weak waters, which no one can cross. You can''t take a boat, and even the feather can''t float. The only way to spend it is to find a divine beast, which can safely pass through the Ruo water. But this beast is extremely difficult to find. On weekdays, he will only lie dormant at the bottom of the Jiuyou River and want to wake him up, which requires means. Gu Changan came to the nine secluded sea. Although it is called Jiuyou sea, it is actually just a relatively wide river. Just this small river, I don''t know how many people and monsters have been isolated. I don''t know how many lives were swallowed. Many white bones floated on the water and didn''t sink. Gu Changan doesn''t dare to take risks. Can he fly over. After all, there is only one life, but you can''t read the file again. The divine beast at the bottom of the river, he only made a small plan and lured one up. After all, the smell of the divine bird egg in his space is irresistible to any divine beast. If this divine bird egg is obtained by other monsters, I''m afraid it will be eaten at the first time. Because its blood has not fully formed the flesh body, if it is swallowed by other divine beasts, it will more or less gain a trace of dragon blood power. For the demon clan, the dragon clan is the emperor on earth. Being able to gain such blood will be of great use to your future promotion. After all, the legendary real dragon exists side by side with the immortal in the sky. The beast floating at the bottom of the river was just a giant turtle. After taking a lazy look at Gu Chang''an, he didn''t answer. However, when he saw the divine bird egg in his hand, his round eyes came out. "Just take me to the other side of the river and this divine bird egg belongs to you." Gu Changan Road. In front of him, the giant turtle could obviously understand him. He turned around and revealed his back, which was still trampled by Gu Chang''an. The latter also stepped on it without any hesitation, steady and without any turbulence. "Young man, you are the first person I have ever seen who dares to steal black bird eggs." "I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, there was a man as brave as you, and then he died in the sun." The giant turtle came to the middle of the river and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 407 "What does your excellency mean?" Gu Changan''s face changed, and he noticed something wrong. This giant turtle is not an ordinary monster, and even people can speak. Especially terrible. In the place of returning to the ruins, the cultivation of monsters that can generally send out human language must not be weaker than the realm of divine power. And regardless of any realm, the gods and monsters in the ruins can only be in their original form, not human form. Gu Changan is not idle here these days. He spent a whole day reading all the ancient books of Pingsha tribe when he first came here. The monster column is his special focus. "Hey, human boy. Give me the egg dumpling in your hand, and I''ll let you pass. I can die in Xuanniao''s hand later." "If not, I''m afraid you''ll die here today as soon as I roll over. You can''t even cross the river." The giant turtle sneered, and his voice was a funny old man''s voice. "This black bird egg, but I took it after a narrow escape. Wouldn''t it be too bad to give it to you for no reason?" Gu Changan Road. He looked like he was going to reason with the giant turtle. The latter gave a cold hum and suddenly shook his turtle back. Standing on his back, Gu Changan shook and almost fell directly into the weak water. "Demon, do you know that you may be killed like this?" Gu Changan''s tone was plain, but he really wanted to kill. He was just in a hurry and not so vigilant. He didn''t expect to put himself in danger so soon. "Yes, but so what? One of you humans is one. As long as you are in this ruins, you can''t help me." The giant turtle stopped at the center of the river and didn''t continue to swim forward. He just asked. "What? Have you thought about it?" "If you are willing to give me the divine bird egg in your hand, maybe I can give you some compensation to help you stop the black bird for a long time." The conditions for the giant turtle to run out at this time are the most attractive. Gu Changan pretended to be very difficult and made a decision, then nodded and said. "In that case, take me to the shore first, and then give you the bird''s egg." "But you must do what you say and help me stop the divine bird!" Gu Chang''an seemed to be afraid of the giant turtle''s repentance. When he was close to the shore, he kept telling him. "I see. It''s just a broken bird, that is, it has a pair of wings and can fly. Otherwise, with my strength, I can directly throw him to the ground with three fists and two legs!" "If I wait until I eat the divine bird egg and get the dragon blood, it will be even more different. I have enough strength to beat him with one fist!" The giant turtle seemed to be addicted to boasting. He smiled and said that he was secretly happy. "Come on, come on, go away!" As soon as he got to the shore, he thought of himself and the giant turtle with a bright future, and drove Gu Chang''an down with great eagerness. The latter looked confused and forced, so he was directly driven down to the shore. "This... Don''t even take the divine bird''s eggs?" Before he could react, the giant turtle swam back in front of him again. "Well, hey, hey, it seems that you haven''t given me the reward. There is a divine bird egg in total. Thank you for your wholehearted choice." Giant turtle mouth middle road. But Gu Changan just smiled. Originally, he thought about how to deceive the other party after landing, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s IQ had repaired himself one step. He couldn''t wait to drive him down before he got the demon egg, which he never thought of. "I didn''t expect that there would be live chicks like you in this small nine secluded sea. It''s really rare in life. Please continue to stay here and leave." Gu Chang''an smiled and waved to him directly, then turned and left without paying attention to each other. Although the latter is angry, he has greatly reduced his strength after landing, and may not be the opponent of mankind in front of him. So I can only swallow it. After all, it''s my own stupidity. I have to bear the consequences when I cry. "Boy, I advise you not to run too far. After all, no matter how far you run, you will fall into his hands sooner or later. It''s better to stay and divide that bird egg. Maybe I can delay for you for a while." The giant turtle is still a thief. After Gu Changan walked a long distance, he shouted behind him. Gu Chang''an, who left the nine secluded sea, continued to move forward. There were no high mountains and running water in front of him. Only Pingsha is lonely, just like where he came before. The sun here seems to be hotter than where he was before. The temperature in the air even distorts the distant void. Gu Changan really didn''t expect that this journey would be so difficult. It seems that this loess desert will never go out, and the hot sun in the sky seems to never end. He is the only one in the desert. His footsteps spread from a distance to a further distance, extremely lonely. ¡­¡­ "Your favorite student should enter the tribe now? How long do you think it will take to fully recover his aura with his strength?" It''s outside the Guihui entrance. The leader of Jianxin sect talked with Ren Changsheng. "Based on my understanding of him, even if he has fully recovered and is looking for an exit, I am not surprised." Ren Changsheng said. "You know it''s my favorite student, so don''t think of it as so mediocre." "Mediocrity? I''m afraid you have any misunderstanding about this word. The most talented people who once went in also began to recover their cultivation after three days." "If he falls into the desert as soon as he enters, and there is no rescue, I''m afraid he won''t survive these two days." The patriarch was not satisfied. He also went in there and knew what it was like. If he went in again, he might not have such good luck to survive. "Luck is a part of strength. But even if you had good luck, could you be the leader of the Jianghu alliance?" Ren Changsheng glared at him. The latter suddenly aroused his spirits, and then he woke up. He dared to speak like this just because of the gap between himself and the other party. He really didn''t know the rules. "Indeed, although luck is also a part of strength, it can''t represent all. It still depends on talent." The patriarch nodded. His luck was not bad, but he could not catch up with the man in front of him anyway. At that time, we should understand that some distances can never be filled with luck. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 408 "Oh, hey, it''s comfortable to be back at home." "Sir, I''ve come back after all the hardships I''ve suffered in the border crossing of the western regions." Jin Youde came home and threw himself down on his bed. Regardless of the dust, he began to roll on the soft bed and enjoy the faint smell of sandalwood. In the border town, all you can smell every day is blood and yellow sand. The war was finally over and he was able to return home. He was deeply moved by the smell of fireworks in the capital. As a senior member of the carriage, after he slowly entered the capital, he attracted a lot of attention. Jin Youde quite enjoyed these eyes. Because there was no one watching him and no one really cared about him. Although there are no in the capital, there are always a lot of people who flatter. Even the most hypocritical care is much better than that ghost place where no one cares. "Master, if you don''t take a bath, the water just put in will be cold." His wife came to the room and complained. Hearing the speech, Jin Youde followed the prestige. It has to be said that for so many years, our Lord Jin felt that his wife was so beautiful for the first time. It tastes much better than those wild flowers outside. But his journey back to the capital was not smooth. Even the boy he valued died on the way. Jin Youde dug a grave for others for the first time, but he dug it himself, although it was not elegant. But now he can still remember that boy calling himself an adult around him. Although there was some active flattery, he could still see the grass growing and Orioles flying in February from the boy''s eyes. "That''s my lost youth." At this moment, Jin Youde suddenly felt old, although in fact he was already old. In the past, he had never had such a strange and decadent feeling. After getting up from the bed, Jin Youde drilled into a bucket full of hot water. Jin Youde soaked his head and body in concentration and closed his eyes. The five senses and six senses were all closed at this moment. He fell into an ethereal state, but the ideas in his mind became clearer and clearer. Until the end, he really couldn''t hold it, so he stood up. Breathing heavily, Jin Youde felt much better. After washing his body, he came to the bronze mirror, looked at his loose skin and touched his wrinkled old face. "It''s not old, is it?" He seemed to be questioning himself in the mirror and answering. "It''s said that heroes are afraid of white hair and beauties are afraid of twilight. But I''m not a hero. I''m just a civil servant standing in the court. I''m afraid of white hair." Quite haughtily, after saying these words, Jin Youde put on his clothes with satisfaction. "Once spring goes, beauty grows old, flowers fall and people die." He murmured. His wife is still sitting on the edge of the bed to mend his clothes. He did not know how long he had not worn mended clothes. Since the family became rich, even if the clothes were dirty, they didn''t bother to wash them. They just asked the servant to make a few more things for themselves. He seemed to have a sudden conscience. He walked over and stroked his wife''s white hair on her temples. The latter looked up at him and smiled softly. The golden mansion rarely had a warm atmosphere. ¡­¡­ Hong''s house is not so lively. It''s just that the husband and wife sit at the dinner table for dinner, which is no different from usual. "I''ve gained a lot in the border town during this period. It''s estimated that the commander who likes to be a general can become a general in how many days." Hong read Lian while gulping at his wife''s meal, while saying secret news without paying attention. If this sentence leaked to the imperial court and fell into the ears of an official at will, it would set off a bloody storm. But Hong YUELIAN was so careless that he told his wife, like talking about those unimportant family habits. "I see. You should be more careful when you go out. The price of vegetables in the capital has risen again recently. When will you tell the emperor to raise your salary?" The wife complained. It''s good or bad to say it, but the salary at home is not enough to eat. Even the monthly food expenses need to be worked out carefully. It''s really embarrassing. "I see. I''m not telling you. I made a great contribution at the border. I think I can ask for some reward." Hong Liandao. When it comes to money, Mrs. Hong seems to be a lot more enthusiastic. "How much is the reward, at least enough for a meal of meat and vegetables?" "I don''t know, but I think gold and silver should be moved in by boxes." "Well, in this way, can I spend money on vegetables tomorrow without saving?" "We should save a little. After all, the road will be so long. There will always be a time when the flowers will be finished." "HMM... that''s true. But it doesn''t matter. You have no money. You still have to earn more. You can''t be an official who can still be hungry." "That''s not true, but it''s not easy to be an official. It''s estimated that he was impatient that day, so he didn''t want to be an official." "If you don''t want to happen, let''s go and collect some money and open a small shop. At least we can spend some time. Maybe we can meet some blind buyers, who make more money than you do as an official." Mrs. Hong seems to have begun to look forward to what happened after her husband resigned. Hong YUELIAN smiled and went to fill himself with a big bowl of rice. Although he ate and lived with the soldiers at the border, it was said that those meals could not be compared with those cooked by his daughter-in-law. "Ah, by the way, don''t forget to come back and bring me two feet of cloth when you attack." "What do you want cloth for?" "You don''t see what this dress looks like after you come back. If you don''t sew it up, how can you wear it out to see people?" "Then I''ll just pull another six and a half feet of calico." "What? You don''t do anything with so many flowers. You don''t have to give gifts during the new year''s festival." "I''ll make you a dress." "Spend money indiscriminately! He might as well pick up two kilograms of pork from the market and cook you braised meat at night!" "That''s OK. Then don''t buy fancy cloth." "You! You have no conscience!" As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. The couple who meet again after this separation will be more or less closer than usual for a period of time. But the palace is different. It was the winter of the heart. If it is a heart that is not easy to warm up, it will only gradually wither and wither in this winter, and finally turn into dust. The dust on the ground in the imperial palace is all the dust of the women floating in the back palace ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 409 Gu Changan, who continued to walk in the vast desert for a long time, did not find the way to leave. At one time, he even began to doubt whether the draft clue map of leaving was false, which was just drawn by the woman in order to deceive herself. But Gu Changan can still see that the year can not be fake, with his eyesight. This forced him to recall his previous guess. Perhaps no one who comes to this world can leave. He couldn''t give evidence. He only knew that he had never heard of huilingdan in the outside world. Not even a similar product. Gu Changan walked for a long time. The sun in the sky did not change in its original position from the beginning, nor did it rise in the East and set in the West. This made him unable to find the location for a time. In the unchanging Wanli desert, there are no landmark buildings to help him identify the direction. The sun in the sky has no other function except to squeeze the water in his body and make his journey more difficult. "Forget it... Take a break." Gu Chang''an, who really couldn''t see hope, casually found the back of a small sand dune that could hide some sunshine and sat down. The magic of this desert is that even if the sun in the sky is so hot, the temperature can even make the void begin to distort, but the sand on the ground is always cold. I''m not walking into a dreamland Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking. But when Bai Jiao looked around, there was still no change. Helpless, Gu Changan continued his departure after a short rest. After he walked for a long time, people saw a purple flower in full bloom in the plain desert. As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Gu Changan, who firmly believes in this principle, did not choose to pass through the purple flower, but chose to go around it. But strangely, he chose to walk around for about ten miles, but he still met a purple flower. "Special size... Am I lost?" "But I haven''t met any purple flowers for so long. Isn''t this really magic?" Gu Changan suddenly felt cold. He slowly approached the purple flower, stretched out his finger and touched the petals. He found that it was no different from ordinary flowers, but the color was a little strange and gorgeous. But isn''t it unusual for such beautiful flowers to bloom in the vast desert? Gu Changan doesn''t intend to waste his time observing a purple flower. But after waiting for him, a strong dizziness burst out from his mind. His steps were a little frivolous and he couldn''t even stand steadily, like drinking fake wine. "This..." Gu Changan held his forehead. He vaguely opened his eyes and seemed to see the purple flower swaying in the wind, as if mocking him. When his consciousness turned again, he was unconscious. ¡­¡­ "Eh? Do you remember the desert we passed when we left? Was there a purple flower?" "Remember, how?" "It seems to be called reincarnation flower. If you accidentally get caught, you will sleep in the desert for ten days and nights." "What are you afraid of? Gu won''t get caught. The boy is very cautious, and when he gets to the desert, it''s time for us to start." "But how do you know when he will arrive in the desert? What have you done with him?" "No, but with my understanding of him, I should not go to the desert until tomorrow. Don''t worry at this time." Ren Changsheng said. Master Jianxin believed and doubted. But after all, I''m not my own disciple. What do you do with so much heart? At the thought of this, the latter relaxed his mood and continued to meditate and practice. Anyway, the teachers of others didn''t speak, so they don''t have to worry so much. Can''t the emperor be in a hurry, eunuch? ¡­¡­ After falling into a deep sleep, Gu Changan had a strange dream. In his dream, he was just a star floating in the void, wandering aimlessly in the night sky, never finding a way out. When the sun came, he disappeared again. After a long time, suddenly one day he fell from the nine days, turned into an arc with fire, landed on the earth and smashed a huge hole. In this pit, it is just an ordinary hard rock, with theout any light or heat. Finally, he was found by a nearby blacksmith and became a peerless divine soldier after repeated tempering. As a peerless divine soldier forged by tianwai meteorite, he naturally has his own spirituality. His first master was a bloodthirsty devil. And he was also infected with the devil of bloodthirsty, which also laid the foundation for his future outcome. After all, human power is difficult to win. No matter how powerful the devil is, he will die. After the devil died, the divine soldiers are still immortal. Because they were made of meteorite iron outside the sky, they have a long life. In addition, they have a spirit. In these long years, they have cultivated into human form. The human figure turned into a divine soldier did not sing all the way in the future. On the contrary, it became difficult to move because of his identity. All the leaders in the cultivation world wanted to obtain such a divine soldier. At that time, he almost became a street mouse, and everyone shouted to fight and kill. In the end, he inadvertently inherited it and returned to the world with peerless style, but at that time, the world became a hell because of its slaughter. If you kill a large number of creatures, you will naturally be punished by heaven. Even if he is a human figure transformed by divine soldiers, he will still be severely punished. When he became immortal, the thunder in the sky continued to spread hundreds of miles, and the mysterious thunder kept hitting him. But the latter had an iron will and refused to give in. Even in the face of the power of heaven and earth, he refused to lower his arrogant head and still waved his sword against him. Finally, he was carried by him, like a thunder robbery like Tianwei. As the saying goes, there must be a blessing after a disaster. After the robbery, his strength has increased like a fly. And his ambition gradually expanded. He was not only satisfied with ruling the world, but also wanted to rule the Jianghu, so in ancient times. The alien became the emperor of the world with his sword. Until the last peerless swordsman, a three foot long sword in one song, ended his reign. The final battle between them was between Jiuyou hell and the world There is no doubt that the result of the final war is the swordsman''s victory. This so-called place of returning to the ruins is the battlefield of the past. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 410 Although the devil died, his strength was too strong after all, so the swordsman died with him. The huilingdan monster in Guixu should be produced by the mingling of Reiki and magic Qi after the two people died. This space is also supported by the two people''s last essence, so it has not dissipated. So that this space has evolved into a world by itself. That''s why we got such a place to return to the ruins. Gu Changan''s mind is now performing the war in turn. He is like a passer-by of time, looking from the past to the past. That war was indeed an ancient one. Gu Changan''s experience has been forgotten. After all, he has seen many experts in the realm of longevity fight. However, with their ability, it is impossible to create a world between Jiuyou and the world, let alone fight such an ancient and modern battle. It has to be said that it is really exciting and exciting. ¡­¡­ Gu Changan is still watching the battle carefully and wants to learn some experience from it. And now. Liu qianyin and a group of young people, because they didn''t know where Ren Changsheng went with Gu Chang''an, they just stayed in Jianxin sect and waited quietly. Niu Rui''s work has also been put on hold for the time being. I don''t know if it will be gradually forgotten with the passage of time. As for Ren Changsheng and the patriarch. The latter is still waiting for the former''s instructions. The former, however, is still thinking about when Gu Changan will reach the desert. If you want to leave the place of returning ruins, you can''t get out by relying on your own strength. Someone must meet you outside, and the place of meeting is the vast desert. Completely unaware of the situation, Gu Changan is still lying in the desert, dreaming of his dreams before the ages. In his dream, he was just a passer-by. A bystander. ¡­¡­ The situation in the palace has not been ideal recently. The emperor''s relationship with the old eunuch has been in a very embarrassing state since that night. Although the latter has no feeling and is still habitual obedience, the former can see the gap between them from the eyes of the superior. As for the Canary kept in the cold palace, the old eunuch never saw her again. However, those palace maids saw a bobcat walking back and forth from the palace wall, and their final goal was the cold palace. The Canary lady in the cold palace seems to like this little creature who comes to see herself every day. After all, there are no other living creatures in the cold palace. Therefore, it is quite spoiled. "Why are you not ashamed to come here empty handed today? At least you would have brought me some flowers and plants. Is it not so good treatment now that you are ripe?" The mother joked. Of course, bobcats don''t speak human words. They only meow. Like a child defending himself. But the child''s psychology was not so simple. The empress in the cold palace became the white moonlight in his heart. In the whole palace, he felt that only such a woman was clean. Even the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair feels very dirty. Which emperor in the world is not filled with an unpleasant smell of blood? As for the old eunuch who hides in the palace every day, he doesn''t like it even more. Although he set himself free, he won this freedom by himself. So up to now, he has been avoiding those two people. Fortunately, he is not the only cat in the palace. As long as he converges his breath a little and doesn''t turn into a person at will, he won''t be easily found. After all, the world is big and the palace is big. Every time it is almost dawn, SM will consciously come out of this palace and return to its own small nest. At this time, it is estimated that the early Dynasty will soon come, and many civil servants and military generals began to gather in front of Xuanwu Gate. "Oh, isn''t this our Lord Jin? You came back yesterday? Don''t tell us in advance. I''d better go to meet you together!" "Yes, yes, it''s not polite for Lord Jin to come back after hard work for his country. No one has come to meet him yet?" Jin Youde misses these endless flatteries. At the border, no one flattered him like this. Those Wufu who knew nothing only talked about war, women, heads and harvests all day. The only boy who could flatter died on his way back to the capital. The young man''s flattery is not very good, and sometimes he even pats on the horseshoe by mistake, but Jin Youde likes the sincerity revealed by each other''s green and astringent. It''s much better than the flattery of these crafty and greasy old guys. It''s fresh and refined. "Well, well, if you really miss me, why don''t we get together again tonight, and you and I can change glasses. How about going to a good time together?" Jin Youde said happily. His proposal also won unanimous approval among the people. Compared with him, Lord Hong, who is also a top-ranking official, didn''t get much greetings and greetings after he came back. "Lord Hong, I don''t know what to gain from going out for such a period of time. I should have fought with the border officers and soldiers. The harvest is not small." "Lord Hu, you have something to say, but you are all working for the emperor. I really don''t understand whether you have gained anything." Hong YUELIAN is still good at pretending to be stupid. And the other party just sneered and left directly. Feng Yuesheng''s sedan chair crowded over. "Don''t take it to heart, Lord Hong. Everyone works for the emperor. The slander of those villains can''t get into the emperor''s ears." Feng Yuesheng smiled. Although he has been away for such a long time, the other party''s face has not changed. He even seems to be young, and the brilliance on his face is no worse than that of young people. "Thank you for your advice, Lord Feng." "If you don''t mention anything, everyone works for the emperor. I don''t understand what Lord Hong said." They looked at each other and laughed. "I originally planned to stay at the border, but I didn''t think the news came so suddenly. I said stop and stop." "Yes, but it is said that he has paid a lot of compensation to those people in the western regions. Recently, there have been serious domestic and foreign troubles, so his majesty wants an envoy to the western regions to reduce some compensation." Feng Yuesheng said. "What does your excellency mean?" "I mean those who love money should go. After all, it''s easy to find an expert." Feng Yuesheng smiled at Jin Youde. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 411 Jin Youde, who was still greeting his old friends, suddenly sneezed. Looking back in doubt, I just saw that the old man was staring at himself and laughing. I couldn''t help feeling a little hairy, but I could only smile back. "Lord Jin, the old man seems to be hiding something in his heart recently. He''s always staring at you. You should be more careful not to be cheated." An official warned out of kindness. "What nonsense are you talking about? Everyone is an official in the same court and works for the emperor. Why can''t I understand?" Although he said so, he secretly handed the official a silver note. The latter is grateful, but can''t express it. He can''t help nodding and then retreating. Jin Youde suddenly felt a little heavy and looked at master Feng Yuesheng. At this time, I found that the other party was standing with Hong xunlian. The age gap between the two is quite wide. Standing together, there is a feeling of deep father son love. If it weren''t for the legendary old man''s poor health, I''m afraid he would really think Hong YUELIAN was the romantic debt caused by the old man outside. After letting the groom get close to them, Jin Youde smiled. "You two, you are so elegant today. Can you talk and laugh again?" "How can we talk and laugh about the wind and moon before the palace, but it''s just talking and laughing about the world." Hong Liandao. "On the contrary, it''s Lord Jin. He looks very popular. Would you like to introduce some friends to me? I''m lonely. When I return to the capital alone, no one comes to greet me. It''s really sad." Hong YUELIAN showed a sad look. "Lord Hong, why do you say your colleagues are so mean? You just don''t want to make friends with them and don''t like those ordinary people. If you really want to, you just need to give them a step down to ensure that they will flock to you and treat you as a difficult confidant." Jin Youde said. "Tut, it seems that Lord Jin really knows this way." "Where, where, after all, their talent is less than one ten thousandth of others. Naturally, we have to spend more time in this heresy. Forgive me." Jin Youde smiled. "I wonder how many scholars in the imperial court would have to be killed if this remark had been spread." Feng Yuesheng laughed. Not only did some officials around hear this, but they looked surprised. Even Hong Lianlian was a little surprised. "Why? If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look at the file of that year. It''s really written on it. Jin Youde is the second in the list." "I think Lord Jin was also a talented and famous scholar in those years. But the years urge people to grow old. Now he is almost like a bad old man like me." Feng Yuesheng sighed. Jin Youde shook his head. Nowadays, few of these court officials are of the same generation as him, and most of them are young descendants. They had not experienced the imperial examination in that year, and they didn''t know that this greedy and lecherous king in everyone''s eyes was the second in the imperial examination in that year. "Are you a little surprised? I thought it was the same when I first learned the news, but then it became clear that if there was no real talent and learning, you thought the position of this senior was given to you at will?" Feng Yuesheng said this to all the officials present. Many of them have just entered the officialdom and are looking forward to prosperity. Even if their skills are not enough, they will not think about the incompatibility of morality. I will only complain in my heart about the lack of opportunities and opportunities. I will only think about whether others have more advantages than him and how to step on others. Never think about whether you are not talented enough and not good enough in character and learning. Jin Youde couldn''t help laughing after listening to each other''s words. I thought the other party was lamenting the passage of time. I didn''t realize that I was old and didn''t want to be much higher than I thought. It was him who, for example, warned those young people not to be far sighted and not to learn from himself. In his early years, he was brilliant, but in his later years, he was on the verge of success. I haven''t even lost a good reputation. What else can I leave after being an official? The big deal is the smell of some gold, silver and copper. Just staying in the house, Feng Yuesheng feels the stench. If he didn''t live without these smelly things, he might have moved to the mountains early. Jin Youde said with a smile, "everyone has his own aspirations. God is doomed. Some people are born kings and others become bandits. Jin is not talented. He hasn''t done one or two things well in his life, but he has done his best as an official." "Therefore, individuals naturally have their own way of life. All roads lead to the capital. Whether to find another way or embark on a sunshine Avenue depends on their own choice. Others have no right to interfere or can''t interfere." "Kim is not talented. Although he was the No. 1 in that year, the onlookers only achieved the only five local products. It must still be a non-existent existence in your eyes." "Later, I tried to learn the way of being an official, and then gradually the screen green clouds rose step by step. When I came to this position, I relied on my efforts in that year." "So Mr. Feng is right. We should first think about our own reasons, whether we don''t match our morality, whether we are not good enough in character and learning, and whether we are not talented enough." When Jin Youde finished this long paragraph, he felt that his mouth was dry. He picked up the water sent by his groom and drank it for a long time, which was quite heroic. "Mr. Jin, I didn''t believe you when Mr. Feng said you were the top of the list. However, Mr. Hong agrees with what he said. The name of the top of the list is worthy of its name." Hong Liandao. Although Jin Youde usually looks like an obscene fat old man, the ink in his stomach has not dried up for so many years. The way of being an official does not conflict with the way of reading. The two will only complement each other. In other words, both are indispensable. If there is no real talent and learning, even if you climb to this position, you can''t sit for a long time. Sooner or later, people will get down, and even the higher you sit, the worse you fall. If there is real talent and learning in life, plus some unique methods, whose position is not yours? This is the way of being an official. It is said that if you want to make progress, you can''t rely on your brain alone. You also need to move your legs, move your mouth, speak more, and move your ears. Jin Youde is now exhausted and qualified to be exhausted. Because he climbed to this position, he did not rely on others, but on himself. If the top spot had been willing to stay in the position of five grade local officials, perhaps there would be no Jin Youde today. The court was also short of an obscene fat old man in a big red robe. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 412 Many officials only felt that they had learned a lot after standing in front of Xuanwu Gate all morning. Knowing that the eunuch came to the door and shouted for the morning, all civil and military officials poured in. When I entered the hall, I found that the emperor''s face was haggard, as if he had something on his mind. "You Aiqing have something to do today. Start playing quickly. If you have nothing to do, you can go down early and have a rest. I''m a little tired." With these words, the emperor waved his hand directly and planned to get up and leave. Under the hall, no one dared to stand up. "Your Majesty, aren''t you kidding us? If you''re not feeling well, you can''t say it would be better if you hadn''t been in the morning. Would you like to call us in?" A young official complained. "Not necessarily. I saw a father-in-law say something in his Majesty''s ear before. Then his Majesty''s face changed and his look changed. Without his previous spirit, there was something that happened later. It should be an emergency." An official explained for the emperor. "Nothing is best, nothing is best." Jin Youde nodded. Since the last time he was sent to the western border by the emperor, every time he saw the emperor to discuss things, he felt frightened, and this time he heard that he seemed to send a Western mission. Go to the western regions to negotiate compensation. Although it is said that it is a matter of negotiating compensation, it is to bargain. Probably also know that with today''s Dayan Treasury financial resources, I''m afraid I can''t take so much money to compensate each other. If you don''t take out the money to compensate the other party, the other party will be angry for a moment, and then the tangled army will be another war. Not only did he have to run back to the border, but the Treasury was in deficit and could not support a long battle. Sooner or later, he would lose. At that time, it would be more ugly to lose than to take the initiative to make peace. He probably had a hunch in his mind that if he wanted to go to the western regions to discuss, I''m afraid he would be carried to the battle on his own initiative. There''s no way. He is recognized as the most money loving person in the imperial court. It must be right to bargain him to go. As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it wisely, but Jin Youde is not a gentleman. Even love money, but also quite a bit of a villain''s feeling. And let a villain bargain with others, which is undoubtedly the best decision. The most incomprehensible thing in the world is truth, especially the relationship between the two countries. Generally, this time shows the role of cheeky villains. Jin Youde, just right for this position. I got up early in the morning, but I didn''t expect this result. His majesty left early because of his strange mood. Many civil and military officials stood on the lobby like fools. Mr. Jin returned home and lay comfortably on the soft bed. His wife didn''t know where to go and didn''t come back. Although there were many maids and slaves in such a large residence, there was still less warmth without his wife. "Come on, have you seen where madam has gone?" After struggling in bed, Jin Youde sat up again. "If you return to the master, madam, she seems to have gone to the Duke of Jin''s house." The servant came to the window and said. "Duke of Jin? Isn''t that guy a hypocrite? What does madam do in his residence? Aren''t you afraid of danger?" Kim had ten thousand worries in his heart when he had detton, but he still couldn''t let go. He rushed out of the mansion and went to the so-called Duke of Jin. "Somebody! Prepare the carriage! Bring my imperial sword again, and I''ll see who dares to touch my wife!" Jin Youde doesn''t know if the blood of his speech in front of Xuanwu Gate hasn''t passed. Now it''s like beating chicken blood. He holds a sword in his hand and asks the groom to take him to kill the four sides in the government of the state of Jin. The carriage did not dare to neglect, and ran straight to the Jin government. Fortunately, the distance between the two families was not too far. The BMW who pulled the car was tired and panting, and finally arrived. Jin Youde rushed in with a sword in his hand. It''s natural to know the name of this man and dare not stop him with brute force, but the other party holds a sword in his hand and is afraid that the other party will hurt himself. He can only form a group at a time and dissuade him again and again. "Lord Jin, you have broken the law by breaking into other people''s debts. It''s really difficult to hold a sword in your hand." "My Lord, you are also a scholar. Why don''t you put down your sword first? Can we have something to say?" But how can Jin Youde, who has beaten chicken blood, listen? He saw a three foot long sword in his hand, cutting at all kinds of flowers and plants in the yard one by one. The bodyguards next to me are frightened. The flowers and plants in the yard are the favorite of the Duke of Jin. Everything is valued as a treasure. On weekdays, those servants and servants walk around. If they accidentally encounter some branches and leaves, they will lose their heads! But now there are still strange flowers and plants in the yard, leaving only some stumps and willows. When the Duke of Jin came out to see this scene, he didn''t know if he would vomit blood with anger, but he wouldn''t feel good at all. Maybe there will be another body at the gate of the Jin house tomorrow. According to the temperament of the Duke of Jin, if you get angry, it''s not enough to look at just a first-class senior. You know, when the emperor broke one of his pots of flowers, he ran to the palace with the pot and scolded for three days. The emperor neither punished nor explained anything. He just announced that he would not go to the morning court for three days and let the Duke of Jin swear at the gate of the palace for three days. After cutting down the flowers and plants in the yard, Jin Youde wanted to rush into the greenhouse carefully built by the Duke of Jin with a sword. These bodyguards were scared to death when they saw here and quickly blocked them in a row at the door. "My Lord! Things here can''t be moved. If one of the flowers and plants here dies, we all have to be buried with him!" "Please, my Lord, for my sake, let go of these flowers and plants. Even if you cut me, you can cut as long as you don''t kill me!" "My Lord, you should do good deeds every day and let go of these flowers and plants!" Several old men, eight feet tall, were blocked by a fat old man with a sword, and one by one begged grandpa to sue grandma. The scene was very strange. "What happened to each one early in the morning? Was he called out?!" A woman''s fierce voice came from the room, and then a woman wearing a Purple Palace robe rushed out, saw the broken flowers and willows all over the ground, and a scream resounded through the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 413 Gu Changan didn''t know how long he had been in his dream. He only knew that when he woke up, the sun in the sky had finally changed. Although it still didn''t move more than half a minute, the temperature gradually increased. This makes Gu Changan feel hot. Stand up slowly. Somehow, the aura in the body has been consumed, and there is nothing left. As a result, the steps are somewhat vain. For a time, even walking is quite staggering. "Gu Changan, do you want to stay here or are you going to leave with me?" At this time, suddenly a voice came. This is Ren Changsheng''s voice. "Tut Tut, I said that the boy would not arrive here so late as you thought, even for the first time." Is this the leader of Jianxin sect? Gu Changan opened his eyes hard. I found these two standing in front of me. "It seems that you have benefited a lot and got more opportunities than we got at the beginning." Ren Changsheng nodded. Although there was some bad taste in my heart, when I thought that the boy in front of me was his successor in the future, there was also brilliance on his face, but there was no objection. With Gu Chang''an on his back, Ren Changsheng took out a token from his arms. After crushing it, the aura flashed and the figure disappeared. Three pairs of footprints were left at the original address to prove that the three had been here. Gu Changan''s first reaction when he returned to the world was to see if his divine bird egg was still there. At that time, the elixir didn''t prepare much, only this little guy was his only unexpected gain. "What are you looking for? The elixir can only stay in that world and can''t be brought back, so don''t waste your time looking for it." Ren Changsheng looked at each other subconsciously and groped on him, then said. "No... it''s this..." Sure enough, there was a divine bird egg in his storage space. "This is... What monster''s egg was brought out by you. It seems that the grade is not low." "His mother or father is a divine bird. At least he has the realm of longevity." Gu Changan Road. As soon as he said this, both the spectators were stunned. The offspring of the immortal monster? Then the future must at least be a realm of supernatural power or concentration? There is even a chance to impact longevity or heaven and man. "Sleeping trough, you boy!" Ren Changsheng was not calm. When I first entered the ruins, I just gained some elixirs and understood some moves. I didn''t expect this boy to make a lot of money. His accomplishments haven''t improved much, but this divine bird egg is worth thousands. "People are really more angry than people. When I went in, not only did I not improve my accomplishments much, but I didn''t understand it at all, let alone monsters and divine bird eggs." The leader of Jianxin sect was even more angry. The luck of these two people doesn''t seem to be as much as Gu Changan''s finger. Once upon a time, immortal monsters were comparable to immortals. Isn''t his son an immortal''s son? If it is hatched and properly supported, I''m afraid it will be a strong combat power in the future. "In the future, if there is a immortal bird to help, this will not be the boy''s world in the future?" "Chaos is coming, how can this boy''s world be? Everything in the future has not been decided, but if there is a strong list in the future, this boy must be among the best." Ren Changsheng said. Jianxinzong''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard the troubled times in each other''s mouth. He also heard about this chaotic time. It was not aimed at the officials of the imperial court, but more at them, Jianghu sects. What is aimed at them is not one person or one thing, but the luck of the whole world. It is no secret. It has been spread among the leaders and senior levels of many sects, but the disciples are still in the dark. There are countless fortune tellers and yin-yang masters who have rehearsed. This chaotic world is not empty. I''m afraid that all Jianghu forces will experience a big reshuffle in the future. And the final shuffle result, no one knows. Because the future Jianghu is already complicated and full of fog, no one knows where the future road will go. Just like no one cares about other people''s life and death, when this troubled time comes, all religious doors will gather their strength and want to maintain their position in this troubled time. It''s good not to stand out, but not to be destroyed in this wave. ¡­¡­ Ren Changsheng and Yi Xinren are still worried about the future Jianghu. At the moment, Jin Youde seems to be unable to beat the unarmed woman. "I went to your uncle''s Jin Youde! I ran to my mother''s house to make trouble again. Do you want to die or what?" The woman was also quite fierce. After a roar, her momentum soared to the sky and directly grabbed the sword in Jin Youde''s hand. "You are a woman. I don''t care about everything like you. Give me my wife back quickly. We can forget the past and forgive you." Jin Youde said, trying to be aggressive while dodging each other''s eyes. It''s quite strange. "You dare to say that you will let bygones be bygones. Who gives you the courage? Do you know that those you just cut in the yard are all my efforts over the years and how much money and years have been spent!" The woman said this almost hysterically, and even she felt wronged. A woman who hasn''t shed tears for decades is crying like a tearful person today. The legendary Duke of Jin is the woman in front of him. The woman''s life is also a legend. First, she fought in all directions with the emperor and made great achievements. Then she was found to be a woman, but it did not prevent her from being awarded. After being granted the title of Duke of the state of Jin, there were more men in the court than men. All kinds of corrupt officials who no one dared to deal with were caught in his hands like dough. And she is also the first female Duke in Dayan''s history. "You cheated my daughter-in-law here first, and then I called you to fight back. You said you were unreasonable at ordinary times. You can be unreasonable in how to rob someone''s daughter-in-law!" Jin Youde became more and more angry. He really became fierce. This inexplicable momentum scared the Duke of Jin across the street. "Master! Why are you here? Aren''t you going to the morning dynasty?" Mrs. Jin came from the backyard of the Jin government, holding a pot of orchids in her hand. "You weren''t robbed. Did I rush to save you?" "Who did you listen to?" "I thought of it myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the mess in the room, Mrs. Kim felt a hot look on her face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 414 They kindly said they would give themselves a pot of orchids. As a result, their husband didn''t say a word. He directly ran to others'' residence with his sword and cut all the flowers and plants in the yard into pieces. No matter where the matter spread, his face was disgraced. How could a shrewd husband do such a stupid thing? Mrs. Jin was worried and stretched out her hand to explore Jin Youde''s forehead. It was really nothing different. It was very normal. "Master, the Duke of Jin sent me orchids. They didn''t come to tie me. How can you think of going here?" Mrs. Kim is very talkative. "Who''s to blame? It''s not that he''s a hypocrite. I''m afraid he''ll do something to you!" Jin Youde said. The Duke of Jin was so angry that he smoked. "I''m also a woman. What can I do to your wife?" "Who knows, it''s said that some women can''t stand loneliness. They like to find other women because they can''t find a husband! Who knows if you are such a hypocrite?!" Jin Youde said. This despicable appearance also got some true stories from women in the market. The Duke of Jin was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He could only keep pointing to Jin Youde in front of him, and his fingers trembled. "What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? No, no, no, No. someone will be so angry with me?" Jin Youde said with a smile. He was naughty and looked like a few-year-old child. Mrs. Kim was a little frightened. "Master, master, what''s the matter with you? If you can talk to me, don''t scare me." At this time, the Duke of Jin also seemed to find Jin Youde''s appearance. His previous anger turned into doubt. Then he suddenly remembered that Jin Youde, who was called a human spirit, was in front of him. In fact, in the imperial court temples, you can''t avoid yourself. How dare you take the initiative to provoke yourself and provoke yourself again and again. Although he didn''t dare say how good he was to other officials, it can be seen from his popularity that he treated people well. How could such a person who is good at interpersonal communication do such a stupid thing today? "Come on, go and find a doctor nearby to have a good look to see if Lord Jin has hysteria." Justice in Jin. Although he is a woman, he is resolute and has more masculinity than ordinary men. And he is open to people and things, such as now. After discovering that the other party might be abnormal, the chivalrous woman didn''t fall into a well for the first time, but ordered her men to find a nearby doctor to see a doctor for the other party. I don''t know how many readers who have read the book of sages can''t do this spirit. "Thank you, my Lord." Mrs. Kim saluted. "It''s not outside here, madam. There''s no need to be polite. You and I''d better match as sisters in the yard." Justice in Jin. Even if he acts like a man again, in the final analysis, her essence is just a weak woman, and there will be a softness in her heart. Mrs. Kim is modest and gentle. Even in her eyes, she looks like a good wife and mother. That''s why he was willing to give each other a pot of his favorite orchids and to match his sisters in the house. It''s just that the original good interest is now disturbed by this crazy Jin Youde, which is quite disappointing. The doctor was soon found. "Go and have a look at the crazy one. Be steady. It''s a great first-class senior! If it comes out, it may cause a lot of excitement." Justice in Jin. The old doctor nodded, then trotted over, first taking his pulse, then looking at the coating of his tongue and the fundus of his eyes. For some reason, Jin Youde suddenly calmed down when he saw the doctor, but no matter who said anything to him, he refused to speak, but remained silent and looked serious. "Report back to the Lord, this Lord, he really has hysteria." "But it''s not too serious. It''s just a little rest for a while. It should be because I''ve been away in recent days and I''m too tired." After the old doctor finished, the Duke of Jin gave him a few pieces of silver, and then sent him out casually. "If so, I think many literati went to the border, but they only entered the military camp for a few days. When they returned, they also got hysteria." "Lord Jin should be in the same situation as them. This situation is also easy to cure. Just rest at ease for a period of time." Justice in Jin. Mrs. Jin was very grateful. After a few apologies, she rushed back with her husband. In the carriage, Mrs. Jin still held Jin Youde and comforted him like a child. But the other party broke away from his wife''s arms. "Master, you..." "I can''t help pretending to be ill. If I don''t do so, I''m afraid I''ll be caught doing hard work by the emperor Lao Tzu." Jin Youde said. Just now, on his way back to the government, he was already thinking about how to make himself safe for a period of time. Then when he returned to the government, he heard that his wife had gone to the Duke of Jin. Lying in bed, I suddenly had a plan. The Duke of Jin is a person who even the emperor dares to swear at the gate of the palace. If he has any accident in front of him, his credibility is absolutely very high. Even if someone doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t dare to question it face to face. So Jin Youde directed and acted in this absurd farce. The old doctor had previously asked the groom to arrange it. All these operations made Jin Youde avoid his fate of being sent to the western regions and obtain a moment of peace. After all, if you want to go to the western regions to negotiate, you can''t send a mentally ill official, can you? After explaining to his wife, she couldn''t understand. "If the master doesn''t want to go, just tell the emperor not to go. Why do you have to cut down all the flowers and plants in the Duke''s house?" Mrs. Kim is still a little sorry. It''s not a taste to think of the other party''s previous match with his sister and such warm reception. "These are all for the needs of the plot. If he doesn''t do so, how can the Duke of Jin be furious? If he doesn''t get angry and his mind is not disordered, he may see the clue of this play." Jin Youde said. He can''t feel each other''s enthusiasm. In his eyes, what he can use is good. As like as two peas, they will send their men to the same place again. Mrs. king can''t understand. Jin Youde can''t understand. They have lived under the same roof for decades, but they are like people in two worlds. Only occasional collision can let them see each other. Chapter 415 "In a few days, the effect of huilingdan will be shown." On the way back to Jianxin sect, Ren Changsheng said. "So that Guixu, in fact, was a place for potential disciples to experience as early as before?" "Good." "But people in that era were very cautious. They would first communicate well with the indigenous people of that world, and then make a transition and lead. The means were cumbersome." The LORD looked at Ren Changsheng and seemed to mean something. The latter did not change his face. "I''m here to exercise your tolerance. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to face this place of ruins." "If everything is arranged properly, you may have this divine bird egg in your pocket?" Ren Changsheng said. Gu Changan rolled his eyes and was too lazy to care. The three returned to Jianxin sect, where there was peace and nothing wrong. "Lord, you''re back. You left without saying a word. It''s really worrying." As soon as he entered the sect door, a disciple ran and shouted. "But I went out with others to discuss some things. How can I make such a fuss?" The LORD said displeased. From these details, we can see that the psychological quality of the disciples of Jianxin sect still needs to be improved. "No, Lord, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid they''ll turn the door upside down." The disciple said wrongfully. "What''s going on?" Ren Changsheng glanced at Liu qianyin and his party standing aside. Some looked up at the sky, some looked at the nose and nose at the heart. But no one dared to face up to the leader of Jianxin sect in front of him. "Cough, isn''t that an accident? Xiao RuRu said there were big worms in the ground, so we went to find them. After all, even if Xiao RuRu wasn''t afraid, it wouldn''t be good if he met a flower or grass or bitten a disciple of Jianxin sect." "Then we went to look for it and found the main hall by accident." Liu qianyin suddenly paused when he said this. After taking a look at the face of the leader of Jianxin sect and Ren Changsheng, he retreated two steps and continued. "Well, I was suppressed by the peerless Taoist method. Suddenly the sky was dark and the sun and moon tilted. There was no place to hide the dragon vein in the great main hall!" "Well, good, that dragon... What?! dragon vein!" The sword heart sect leader reacted instantly and was surprised. "Ah, that''s about the same as a big bug. I accidentally started it. After I started it, I found that there was a mistake, so... Hei hei..." Liu qianyin showed a shy smile. "So our dragon vein has collapsed! Lord! If you don''t come back, I''m afraid they will tear down our Jianxin clan!" The disciple shouted. Even when the chieftain of Jianxin heard this, his face turned blue. The dragon vein of a sect represents the luck of the whole sect. If the dragon vein collapses, the impact on zongmen will not only be some changes in front of us, but even affect the afterlife. "Adult Ren, this is no small matter. It''s not something that can cover up the past." The Lord''s way. "I know it was caused by my people. I''ll take care of it." Ren Changsheng nodded. He looked dignified and knew what the dragon vein meant to a sect. However, it seems useless to blame anyone. It''s most important to find a good solution first. "Although the dragon vein collapsed, it just collapsed in shape. His true Qi has been suppressed by our town and will not dissipate half a minute." Liu qianyin said. Hearing this, the patriarch''s face looked better. As long as the dragon vein does not dissipate completely, there is still a chance to remedy it, which will hurt some vitality at most. "Now, the top priority is to find a shelter for the dragon vein, so that the dragon vein can recover some vitality." Ren Changsheng said. He really didn''t expect that these people could toss out the Dragon veins of Jianxin sect after going out for a while. "One by one, they will only make trouble. At the critical moment, farts are useless." Ren Changsheng said coldly and stared at several people. "Don''t you hurry to take out the dragon vein and wait to take it back to make soup?" Ren Changsheng said. In this way, Liu qianyin took out a rune paper from his pocket, which wrapped a small transparent ball. This transparent little ball has a small dragon with closed eyes, but it''s as big as a finger, but it makes people feel extraordinary at a glance. "This is the dragon vein? Your boy''s skill is not small. He can seal the dragon vein. It seems that your Taoism has reached a certain level." Ren Changsheng looked at him and said. The latter shook his head and said, "it all depends on the power of the purple Taoist robe. If the ancestors'' Qi didn''t press the dragon vein, I''m afraid it would be difficult to catch half of his leg with my own strength. When the dragon vein dissipates, I can''t afford this responsibility." Liu qianyin began to be afraid at this time. If he was so reckless and broke the dragon vein directly, he would not be chased and killed by the patriarch now? "Young people should be more cautious and don''t be rash. This is where I am. If you change other places, see if you can go out of the door." Sword heart sect. That is, he has a good temper and is familiar with Ren Changsheng. Otherwise, even if his leader is kind, he will only draw a knife at each other. The younger generation named Liu qianyin wanted to leave alive. "I see. I''m the patriarch. You''re so clear-cut that you won''t haggle with me." Liu qianyin took advantage of this opportunity and quickly flattered the other party to make him feel more comfortable. "That''s right. If you don''t think about it, it''s over. If you don''t fix my dragon vein, I''m not so clear-cut." The patriarch sneered. Liu qianyin felt a layer of goose bumps behind him. He had seen the terrible appearance of many good people after getting angry, which was much more cruel than normal people. "Don''t worry. I''ll solve the dragon vein for you. It won''t affect the development of your Jianxin sect in the later period." Ren Changsheng said. The leader of Jianxin sect didn''t make too much trouble. Of course, he couldn''t make it difficult for Ren Changsheng. He had to put pressure on the younger generation. But that would be too tasteless, wouldn''t it? As a patriarch, he still disdains it. "I hope so, but it would be unrealistic to say that there is no impact at all. We can only say that we should minimize all the impact." The Lord''s way. He sighed. He had never thought that he would be like this now. If he had known this, he might as well not go with Ren Changsheng before. In this way, perhaps the dragon vein can have a chance to die not so early, and he won''t be tossed like this. Looking at the dying dragon vein in the transparent small light ball, his heart began to drop blood. "It seems that the legendary fortune teller is right. In his prediction, our Jianxin sect will indeed suffer a great disaster." The patriarch sighed. Now zongmen''s memory and dragon veins have been damaged. It''s impossible not to experience great disaster. All this indicates that they can''t escape the great disaster of Jianxin sect "Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it all the time. You should understand all these principles." Ren Changsheng said calmly. "I know..." "But... You ruined the dragon vein! It''s already this time. Don''t say anything sarcastic, will you?!" The veins on the forehead of chieftain Jianxin have burst. He wondered why anyone would say such sarcastic remarks at such a time. He was angry. "Isn''t it just to reshape your dragon vein? What''s the difficulty? Look at me." Ren Changsheng rolled his eyes. Draw a strange decision with one hand. "The spirit of heaven and earth is like the wind, and the sun, moon and stars are vast. All things in the sky belong to me. Take the dragon spirit as the soul and the earth as the body, reshape the flesh body, and palm the mysteries of the heavens... Up!" One fell. Everyone around was surprised. The whole sect door felt a burst of momentum and vibration, which seemed to announce to the world that this prosperous era would open. "I was once in charge of 100000 earth souls." Ren Changsheng said coldly. The capital is unparalleled in white, with 100000 soldiers in hand. They are all underground wandering souls. "I have heard the call of the earth in countless days and nights, like asking for my life. Later, I found that they wanted to get close to me, but I didn''t give them a chance." "The old capital white clothes no longer exist, and the old gods no longer exist with the passage of time. You don''t need to be attached to me anymore. Let''s disperse..." Ren Changsheng looked indifferent and said. His divine body can communicate with Jiuyou thick earth, so he was once in the dark earth, which everyone feared. But with the passage of time, the passage of time, and his rebirth of Nirvana, the effectiveness of his divine body has become weaker and weaker until now. He wants to use the last bit of divine power to shape a peerless dragon vein. "My name is Ren Changsheng... Can''t I change my life against the sky?" Ren Changsheng roared. It seems that even the stars in the sky feel his power and appear during the day, and the earth is still shaking and excited, as if it is supplying their king. The sun and the moon are together, and the rivers flow together. In this vast world, Ren Changsheng roams alone in this world. He is very lonely. Even if he sees many people of the same kind, he doesn''t feel any resonance. For such a long time, he saw only one person in his eyes. Gu Changan. This little generation with some flavor can always recall his deepest memories. Because he can always see the shadows of his past from each other, and these shadows are the time that can never go back. It is always memorable and will be remembered in his heart. "Long life, I am the respect of Jiuyou thick earth, and you should be the head of Xuantian stars." "You and I, one for the sky and one for the earth." "If we were born in the same era, if we met earlier, maybe heaven and earth belong to you and me, but now, the earth will disappear, and there is no lord of thick soil on earth." Ren Changsheng said. After he dissipated his last divine power this time, there would really be no white clothes in the capital in the world. Yes, it will only be an unknown Ren Changsheng. Everyone knows how white clothes are in the capital, but no one pays attention. The Zhen Fu envoy hiding in yaori mountain can control the chessboard of the world with only one hand. Chieftain Jianxin was surprised, but he wanted to stop what happened in front of him, but it was too late. Ren Changsheng seemed to dissipate with the wind, and the glittering brilliance in his body disappeared with the wind. "Ren Changsheng! If you even give up this last strength, you won''t live long! It''s just a dragon vein. What if it''s destroyed! Why do you sacrifice yourself!" The patriarch never expected that the other party could do such a stupid thing. A dragon vein may be related to the opportunities of their whole clan, but a long life is related to the whole world, the whole Jianghu and the whole big Yan. He still has a clear distinction between the two. Those who cherish the world should not only consider the immediate interests. Chieftain Jianxin is an obvious person who cares about the world. So in the eyes of outsiders, he is always willing to suffer all kinds of losses, even a bit like a fool. However, from the perspective of long-term development, he will find that he is really thinking about things that others have never considered. It is these superfluous considerations for others that should be considered carefully in the eyes of the other party. It is because of these details that he can become today''s patriarch. Can stand out among many mediocre people and become an extraordinary person in the world. He can also distinguish the influence of everything on the world. Therefore, he can clearly understand that Jianxin sect has little significance to the world and the Jianghu. One more and one less has no impact. But Ren Changsheng is different. There is only one Ren Changsheng in this world. This is Ren Changsheng. He can live in the Jianghu. He can compete for a place in the world. He can seek immortality for Dayan. If today just to save a small sword heart Zong dragon vein, it would be too small to lose much if we gave up all the accomplishments of this life and the glory of the past? But it was too late. When all this had dissipated with the wind, the leader of Jianxin sect still held his hand in the air and didn''t put it down. In front of Ren Changsheng, his temperament at the moment only has the dignity of mortals and the prestige of his own combat power. The mysterious blessing of heaven and earth has disappeared. "Are you really willing to give up the past? Your strength is not only yours, but also those 100000 soldiers you once commanded." Master Jianxin calmed down and said. "I know." As soon as Ren Changsheng raised his hand, a huge dragon fell from the sky and rushed underground. Chapter 416 "I''ll tell you, I can help you recover the dragon vein. You don''t believe it. Isn''t it already recovered?" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. But I don''t know why, looking at this smile, Gu Changan can see a trace of bitterness. Perhaps... Ren Changsheng''s heart is also quite reluctant to give up his own strength. However, people always have to settle with the past. If you just don''t give up and can''t let go of the past, there will never be a future. Although there is not much time in the future for today''s long-term life. "Are you okay?" Shaking his head, he dispersed these thoughts from his mind. Gu Changan asked. "It''s all right, but it''s just some small things. I think I almost died there several times when I went in and out of the battlefield. I''ve slowed down. What''s this thing now?" Ren Changsheng smiled carelessly. He can also feel the bitterness in his heart. After all, no one wants their strength to pass like this, but many things in life have to face choices. Some things you can''t do if you don''t want to. Anyway, everyone who should come will come. Look open, but so. "That''s good. Since there''s nothing to do, where are we going next? I know you don''t have much time. Take this opportunity to walk with you, have a look and see everything you want to see before." Gu Changan Road. Ren Changsheng burst into a smile when he heard the speech. "You boy, seriously, if you had come to this world earlier, maybe your relationship with me would be more than that. You can also take you to the battlefield to enjoy the style of taking the head of the enemy general from the ten thousand armies." "I can also take you to see how the scene of 100000 earth souls jumping out of the ground is Pangbo atmosphere." "I can even take you to the Imperial Palace and the back palace. I can take you to see how charming the flowers are in full bloom in the back palace." "It''s a pity that you weren''t born at the right time and didn''t come with me at that time, but now I have reached the point of residual candles in the wind. I can''t take you to appreciate those peerless demeanors. I can only let you have a look at the means of my bad old man." Ren Changsheng smiled more and more, making everyone feel sad. Only Gu Changan''s heart, in addition to sadness, is more yearning for what the other party just said. "Don''t leave the world too early. You just have to wait for one day I''ll take you back to what you''ve experienced." Gu Changan Road. He has this confidence. If the other party has something, he will have the other party. If he doesn''t, he should have it. Also stand at the top of the world and tell the world. Ren Changsheng has successors, and the people behind him are even stronger than Ren Changsheng himself. This is a beautiful ending. But many things in the world are so bad. For example, Ren Changsheng may not live until then, so he must say goodbye to the world. "Now that everything is a foregone conclusion, there''s nothing to tangle with. I''ve figured out where we''re going next." "But if you want to go to that place, you still need to let the LORD go with us." Ren Changsheng looked back and smiled at the leader of Jianxin sect. The latter is still in sadness. It''s a little shaking to hear the other party calling themselves like this. "How can it come to me again?" "Because this dragon vein belongs to your clan. Although it was damaged by the boy I brought up, now I have reshaped it, and then I will only lead your clan to a stronger direction. Therefore, in the troubled times in the future, your worries have now turned into nothingness." Ren Changsheng said. "Can such a reason invite you out of the door?" The sword heart sect leader sighed helplessly. The other party can do this for him, which is already a righteous person. At this time, accompany him to go out and have a look. Walking is regarded as the last way to send an old friend. After all, they don''t know when the next time they meet. "Let''s take it as the last journey with you. After all, it''s unknown whether we can see each other again in the future." Sword heart sect. "Bullshit, why can''t you expect me to be better? After all, we''ve known each other for so many years. I know all the playfulness in your boy''s heart. I just want to say that I got a little light from me when I didn''t die at last." Ren Changsheng said. The most dangerous time for a beast is when he is injured, and the most dangerous time for a strong man is when he is about to die. In the Jianghu, some famous people know that Ren Changsheng is the strong one who is about to die. No one is willing to provoke this madman again. If he accidentally annoys the other party, he may bring disaster to himself at that time. "I''m so naughty that you can''t guess in your next life." Sword heart sect. Although he said so, he didn''t even know what he was thinking. Over the past years, all the confusion has come, and all the losses that should be eaten have been eaten. He thought that the final result should not be too bad. People''s losses in this life are limited. Eat early and end early. In the following days, if you don''t say you''re making progress, you can at least get a comfortable life, right? "Stop talking nonsense and hurry. Where do you want to go next?" Master Jianxin asked. "You''re no stranger to the place you''re going to next. That''s wanlongjian cave." "I think I was really beaten and cried in it next time. If I hadn''t saved you, I''m afraid you''d either break your hands or your feet. Anyway, you can''t have sound limbs." Ren Changsheng inadvertently mentioned another embarrassing incident about the other party. Master Jianxin''s face is black. "All right, all right, how can I say it from your mouth? I don''t have a good thing. It''s not easy for me to sit in this position at the beginning. You don''t see it. Why don''t you mention that stubble?" "It''s really not easy for you. You and your master are the only ones left in the sect. It''s really difficult to start from scratch. However, if you have a junior brother or senior brother, you may not be able to be your master." Ren Changsheng laughed. At that moment, both of them seemed to go back to the past. The past is always haunting. But it''s enough to kill a lot of soberness. Therefore, Ren Changsheng abducted the head of their family on the day when the dragon vein of jianxinzong was destroyed. But fortunately, the dragon vein has stabilized. As for whether the sect leader is in the mountain gate or not, it doesn''t seem to be so important. Usually, the sect leader is either closed to practice or wandering around. He also looks like a shopkeeper. "The sword cave should still be open at this time. After all, the people of wanjianmen should not be so stingy. Otherwise, you bastard wouldn''t have let you go in and fooled around, and took away their demon killing sword and gave it to others." The master of Jianxin sect said that it was a pity. "Oh, you didn''t benefit from it at the beginning. I just took a sword. You stole all their swordsmanship secrets." "Otherwise, I''m afraid the current Jianxin sect will be called wanjianxin sect." At the beginning, there were only two people left in the whole sect, a confused old man. Although he had all-round cultivation, he could only deter the curfew and could not revitalize the sect. The remaining disciple was this slightly dull disciple, who is now the leader of Jianxin sect. If you want to build zongmen, you just rely on external forces. Or you''ll cheat? The leader of Jianxin sect didn''t think about it, but he really didn''t have the face to face it. After all, at least it used to be a big door for a generation, but now it wants to do this kind of activity. Whoever it is, there will be some resentment in his heart. "I really couldn''t help it at the beginning! If it weren''t for the ten thousand sword script, I''m afraid there would be no sword heart sect now." It''s sad to think of those things in the past. Who would have thought that the rise of a large door depends on the help of this small door? Now Jianxin sect and wanjian sect are good friends, but no one is satisfied with anyone. The latter has also become the chief of a generation of sword sect, with the heart of the South sword and the heart of the North ten thousand swords. "Now go to the door. I don''t know if the leader is still there. Last time, he seemed to be dying, but there has been no news." "It should still be there. If other sects don''t say it, even if you have a good relationship between the two sects of Jianxin sect, it should remind you?" Liu qianyin also came over. When the two big men talked, the others were silent. His temperament was also quite boring. Naturally, he had to come together and talk a few words. "You boy, go away. I''m still angry at you now!" Chieftain Jianxin is quite afraid of this boy. The dragon vein was torn down on the first day when I came to my house. If I came back a few days later, wouldn''t it be a riot? "Lord leader, you have a large number. Forget it. How about sparing me for a while?" Liu qianyin was funny. "Why not? I still have something to discuss with you. If I don''t like a door in the future, can you also dismantle their dragon veins? If it can be completed, I''ll let you be our imperial dragon vein demolisher." Master Jianxin is also full of bad water. When I was in the sect, I must pay attention to my good people. Now I come out, I can be regarded as flying myself. How can we not be excellent? "That''s not good. What can you do if you can''t keep me? You can''t let me die young? I''m still young. I''ll go to Qianlian peak as a leader in the future. It''s very difficult for me." "Thousand lotus peak as the leader? Just you?" The sword heart sect leader laughed, and the sarcasm in his speech duty meant that he was surprised. "What''s the matter? I''m not convinced? But I''m the future qianlianfeng palm teacher." Liu qianyin has no good airway. Why do everyone look down on people now? Although they are young and jealous, old guys want to find fault on purpose. "Well, well, I believe you say you want to be the Jade Emperor, but isn''t the Qianlian peak leader teaching a little bullshit? Because there is Qianlian peak." Chieftain Jianxin said solemnly. "I know you don''t believe it. Why don''t you ask the magical adult Ren? See if he believes it." "I don''t believe you''re not going to be the leader. You can''t let go of the Jianghu worldly world or many people. You can''t be the leader if you go to Qianlian peak like this." Ren Changsheng said. Liu qianyin thought about it seriously. "I really can''t let go, but if I don''t let go, it means I can''t be a leader. Understand? Our young talents are the future and the future of the Jianghu. It''s not you old pedantries." "Although we haven''t grown into towering trees now, it doesn''t mean we won''t be a pillar in the future." Liu qianyin made a lot of sense, so Ren Changsheng and the leader of Jianxin kicked him out of the group. "Hiss, these people really kick. Why are they so cruel?" Liu qianyin touched his ass. These people really kicked him out, and they continued to talk, but there was no back of Liu qianyin. The young man can''t see the past and future. "It''s coming soon. Cheer up for me. Don''t make trouble again, or you won''t have the strength to repair the dragon vein." Ren Changsheng seems to mean something. But obviously. Liu qianyin didn''t realize that he was talking to himself. Because he was busy enjoying the graceful posture of the female nuns who came and went. There is no time to see what Ren Changsheng is talking about. "You boy, how did you show such a posture? How did you let the other party see us?" "Oh, Grandpa Niu, come and save me!" Liu qianyin shouted. "Bullshit, it''s not Jianxin sect now. What''s the outfit? The adult''s name is Ren Changsheng, but he''s not a sharp grandpa!" Niu Ruili couldn''t help saying. When he learned that master Jianxin and Ren Changsheng actually knew each other, his heart was anxious. Because he didn''t know why the other party took advantage of him in order to deceive his disciples. "What''s the matter? Smelly boy? I''m really old enough to be your grandfather. Why? Is it embarrassing to have my grandfather? Huh?" Ren Changsheng stared. But at the moment, he is so young. Speaking of this, he is more or less uncomfortable. "No, that is, as an adult, is it condescending to be my grandpa? Otherwise, be the grandpa of these boys?" Niu sharp smiled. During this time in Jianxin sect, he also learned to be poor. Playing with those martial brothers is also a memorable time. Otherwise, there would not have been so many disciples rebelling with him. But that rebel movement now seems so silly. It''s like a three-year-old child waving his fist at an adult man in his twenties. This feeling makes Niu sharp feel that his IQ is declining. "I don''t want to be your grandfather, but I can''t help it. I have to have some connection with you to make trouble with Jianxin sect. I can''t say it''s your brother. That''s bad." Ren Changsheng said. "What''s wrong with that? Just say it''s my brother." Liu qianyin rushed out. "Get out!" Chapter 417 Wan Jianzong is not far away. In a moment''s effort, you can see its mountain gate. Along the way, Ren Changsheng and the leader of Jianxin sect walked against the sword. "Wan Jianzong is very kind to others, but he is not very friendly to your Ren adult." "Many people saw him when they were young. Now I''m afraid they will recognize him at a glance." Chieftain Jianxin loved this situation. "Do you think you can be much better than me?" Ren Changsheng glanced at him. As soon as he said this, the Lord''s face froze. "Cough, although it''s almost the same, our two families are now regarded as close brothers in the eyes of outsiders. We don''t have to talk about the open and secret struggle between each other." In order to hide his embarrassment, Lord Jianxin coughed a few times. Gu Changan and others couldn''t interrupt, but they couldn''t help smiling when they saw this scene. Ren Changsheng has been in the hall for decades. I''m afraid there is no day like today. In fact, it''s just like that. This last stage of life can satisfy those feelings that have not been experienced in the previous life, and there is no regret. End your life without regret. Maybe this is the last tenderness in the world. "When you arrive, the ten thousand sword sect should not show their stingy faces in front of you young people, but it won''t be necessarily when you''re gone." Sword heart sect. Ren Changsheng nodded in favor. Ten thousand swords piled up in front of the mountain gate, and a sword peak was piled up, which was two people high. "After all these years, Wan Jianzong still likes to play this fancy trick." Sword heart sect. Several disciples with long swords in front of them guarded the sect door meticulously. Even if the sword heart sect leader stood in front of them, he didn''t squint and didn''t see it. "Don''t you smelly boys know what greeting is?" The Lord feigned anger. The two men still looked straight at each other, and even the other party turned a deaf ear to their blame. "Hiss, these silly boys can''t be the waste of practicing the secret script of wanjianzong? Why are they so stupid?" Now it''s time for Ren Changsheng to wonder. "No... the master said that if he saw you, he would be regarded as not seeing you. If he dared to let you in, we would suffer 3000 swords and whips." One of the disciples couldn''t stand the gaze of the wise eyes of the master Jianxin, and finally said. "Have you seen me?" Ren Changsheng was puzzled. He remembered that he had never met these two young people in his impression. How come now the other party looks very familiar with himself? Isn''t this time too tired and forgetful? Ren Changsheng guessed. "I haven''t seen you, but we''ve seen the portrait shown to us by the patriarch, and we''ll see it again tomorrow. It''s said that if we see these two can fight in the future, we''ll fight as if we don''t see them. We can''t let them enter the sect door alive or dead." The disciple is honest. Ren Changsheng''s face was livid when he heard the speech. "Isn''t this old boy looking for a beating? If his master is powerful here, he doesn''t dare to do it. After all, he is an old master." "But his master should have died for many years. Can''t he jump out of the grave and give us lessons?" The leader of Jianxin sect also stood up and said coldly, "hum, it''s just a small wanjian sect. He dares to stop us as adults. It''s really brave of a bear heart leopard!" "It seems that it''s hard to solve their hatred if they don''t move all their hidden sword Pavilion today." The two sang in unison and listened to the two opposite people with some silly eyes. Why are these two people angry? It seems that they want to take away the baby they live in together. It''s true. "Please, gentlemen. If you go in, I''m afraid we won''t see the sun tomorrow." The reason didn''t make sense, so the two disciples began to sell miserably. But they are underestimating the shamelessness of the two. "Young man, how can you experience the wind and rain outside without much experience? Only when you are beaten can you gain insight." "Yes, when I grew up naked with your patriarch, he was beaten a lot. I saw it with my own eyes. Don''t you want to be like him in the future?" Ren Changsheng also joined the way. The two disciples looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind and fell in front of them like an extraterrestrial Savior. "You two guys are getting old, so don''t make trouble for the two little disciples." This is the voice of the leader of wanjianzong. Ren Changsheng looked up and found that the old guy came to resist the sword. The sword under his feet was majestic. "Strange? Doesn''t it mean that you wanjianzong had only one sword with such quality in those days? It doesn''t seem that the sword under your feet is a little worse than the one I took away before." Ren Changsheng said. I didn''t say it was OK. When I mentioned this topic, the face of the leader of wanjianzong in the opposite side became ugly. "If it hadn''t been said that there was only one sword in those years, I''m afraid it would have been another one, which would have been taken away by you." Lord wanjian said angrily. "All right, all right. The hero doesn''t mention the courage of that year. Let it pass. Now I''ll visit you to see if you''re dead. After all, I''ve been missing for so many years, and I miss you." Ren Changsheng laughed. Now it has recovered to this young appearance, which is not commensurate with the other two sect leaders. "Most of the years in the world have passed. Why don''t you see any old age, old boy? Is it the elixir you take?" Lord wanjian was surprised. "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, it''s appropriate for you, an old boy, to shut up. You just refuse to come out for decades. You don''t even know such a big event?" Sword heart sect. "Know what?" "Ren Changsheng obtained a secret law decades ago, which can make the Phoenix reborn to the strongest period of nirvana. However, this secret treasure also has a disadvantage, that is, he can''t live long, that is, he burns his later life just to obtain short-term power." With this explanation, the leader of wanjianzong took a breath. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly asked. "Is that time coming soon, and the old boy wants to leave a way for his future generations?" "Yes, if chaos were not coming, who would be willing to turn such a long life into a few years?" Chieftain Jianxin thinks he doesn''t have that much courage. At least not yet. Maybe he will do it in the future. Anyway, life is so long. If you sacrifice for those so-called useless disciples, at least someone worth it. There are countless straw bags in Jianxin sect, and there are few things he can care about. Unlike Ren Changsheng, he has taken a fancy to Gu Changan. Naturally, it goes without saying that the little guy''s talent and character. Since he can leave the market world so quickly, he thinks the other party''s future is extraordinary. Maybe the whole Jianghu and even the whole world will depend on his color in the future. The cultivation of martial arts has reached the peak, that is, the immortal in the world. You can no longer be bound by the secular world, or you can no longer look at the face of the emperor on earth. Now one of these sects in the Jianghu is counted as one. In fact, in the final analysis, which one dares to meet the old emperor in the imperial dynasty? Now it is the supremacy of imperial power. No one dare disobey the emperor of the current Dynasty, or ten thousand troops will come. The posture of thousands of troops is enough to level a small country. How can you be afraid of you, just a door? Even if you have the realm of immortality in your door, can you have less realm of immortality in the imperial city than you? Fortunately, Dayan doesn''t have much energy to deal with these sects in the Jianghu now, but he won''t be able to deal with them when he returns to his senses. Jianghu is the most part of the land, and if you want to recover these lands, you need to face these sects, whether to eradicate or merge. It all depends on the meaning of the one above. The one above says to eradicate it. None of these religious doors can be left. The one above said to merge, these sects may survive, but they will never have autonomy. This is a dilemma. However, if there is such a martial arts genius in the Jianghu, who can reach the peak of martial arts, even higher than the immortal realm, who dares to target the Jianghu in this world? Even in the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to deal with the world by guarding several immortals day and night. This serious punishment makes these disciples have to make this a daily necessary lesson. At least go to see it every day before going to work. Over time, the two became celebrities of wanjianzong. The portrait of Chien Hsin sect leader can be updated because of the relationship between the two sects, but Ren Changsheng has been sitting in the hall for decades. The portrait left on the scroll is still the young man who has been for decades, which is no different from what he is now. "Even his appearance hasn''t changed for decades. Did that guy steal the elixir of our sect?" "Shh! You can''t call him that. It''s said that he is Ren Laomo who is frightened outside. He eats people and doesn''t spit bones. He does all kinds of evil, burning, killing and looting. He''s never worse than half." Another disciple quickly stopped his classmate''s life-threatening behavior. If the old devil listens to this, it''s not sure whether he can see the sun tomorrow. "Hiss, the LORD looks very kind at ordinary times. Why do you have such a friend?" "It''s not because our patriarch has a good temper and can tolerate such evil spirits to live in this world. If other predecessors with a strong sense of justice were replaced, I''m afraid this old devil would not live for three days." The two disciples are still whispering to themselves. They don''t know that they have all fallen into Ren Changsheng''s ears. But the latter just smiled and didn''t care. These younger generation disciples like to spread falsehoods. If they are generally haggling over everything, we don''t know how many more unjust cases there will be in the world. "Let''s go. Since it''s the last wish of the teacher before he dies, he probably doesn''t want us to go." "The master hid in Chengxian building." Zhao Zongzhu suddenly said. Ren Changsheng and others were stunned after hearing this. I didn''t go to see the scenery, but to see my old friends. There are few old Jianghu people who can survive, and now they are even rarer. Think of those predecessors who pointed out the maze for them on the road of practice. Now they should go to the earth one by one, Cain''s hidden life. It belongs to the older generation. The older generation can''t tolerate it under the general trend. "Then go and see if the scenery there is worthy of the old master." Although the teacher Fu said that they were all bandits and robbers and refused to get close to the plants and trees of wanjianzong, he would patiently teach them how to get out of trouble whenever they encountered any spiritual problems on the way. Such a hard spoken and soft hearted master is also the best treasure they have ever encountered in wanjianzong. Ren Changsheng and others don''t have much feeling, but they still follow adults. After all, this Jianghu road should not be taken by them. Their role is more like a mascot. They follow along all the way, that is, to show others and show that there are people after their birth. Those who really need a horse to step on the door to warn are still behind. In front of them, they just come to say hello. It is also a kind of love to prepare them for the troubled times. Ren Changsheng is a person who values love and righteousness from beginning to end. Gu Changan knows that the world knows. I''m afraid the only thing in the world that I don''t know is the emperor''s majesty who worries about memorials every day in the imperial study in the imperial palace. Chapter 418 "Ah sneeze..." Looking at the cool weather outside, as the most dignified man in the world, I can''t stand it. I sneezed. Listening to the sneeze, the old eunuch standing by hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, do you need the old slave to get you some hot tea?" "No, the milk tea recently sent from the western regions is very good, and it''s not hot. What''s the difference?" The emperor said calmly. Since that night, there seems to have been some estrangement between the two people, and they no longer become invisible close friends as before. Listening to the emperor''s words, the old eunuch was stunned for a moment. "Milk tea from the western regions..." He murmured. There is something lonely in the words. He didn''t know what was wrong, but the man in front of him certainly didn''t want him to appear in front of him. Sure enough. After not staying for half an hour, his majesty asked him to go out first and help him look at the flowers and plants in the imperial garden. How are they now? As a slave, the old eunuch naturally could only promise, and then closed the door and went out. Autumn is coming, and everything withers in the bleak autumn wind. The flowers and plants in the imperial garden are well taken care of by those craftsmen. They don''t tremble like other plants in autumn, and then wither gradually, waiting for the next year to continue to bloom. But the old eunuch knew. One day, like those withered flowers and plants, he will wait for the past of winter and the arrival of spring. But the difference is that his spring... Is so far away. And his winter is endless. The cold palace next to the imperial garden was as cold as him. He hesitated outside the cold palace for a long time, wandering back and forth, with some hesitation in his heart. "Who are you? Why do you linger in front of the cold palace for a long time without making progress and leaving? Do you want to steal?" A little maid stood at the door of the cold palace and shouted. When the old eunuch saw the palace maid, he asked, "who are you? I''ve been in the palace for so long, why haven''t I seen you? You don''t want to steal, but thieves shout to catch thieves?" "Nonsense! I''m a new maid sent by the emperor to take care of the empress. The empress is hungry in the middle of the night. I came out to find something to eat for her." The little maid in law said it with a sense of justice. The old eunuch listened and smiled. "The maids sent into the cold palace should be the same as the master. They are not allowed to go out of the palace. You just come out rashly. You are not afraid to be found and pull them to fight a few boards?" Hearing this, the little maid was stunned. He only heard his mother say she was hungry and didn''t think so much. It seems that her mother told herself not to go out. "OK. Since you and I can meet again, it''s fate. Why don''t I find some food for you?" "You? You''re old, but I don''t think you''re a good man. You don''t want to bribe me with food. Let me help you steal? I won''t be so stupid." The old eunuch said with a smile, "in the palace, little girls as big as you are smart as ghosts. There are not many innocent and pure girls like you, but in the palace, innocence and purity is not a commendatory word." "In the future, you can stay in the cold palace. If you are short of anything or want to eat, just tell me and I''ll get it for you. After living in the palace for most of your life, you want freedom or can''t give it to you, but if you want food, clothing, housing and transportation, I can still get some." The little maid in waiting was suspicious. So he nodded and said, "since you are so good, get me some osmanthus cake." "Doesn''t my mother like pear blossom Cui best?" "I like sweet scented osmanthus cake. Can''t you? If you know what your mother wants to eat, bring some back by the way." The old eunuch nodded. Then she left at a slow pace. The little maidservant looked at the gate of the palace. She couldn''t help being worried. She walked so slowly. When can she send those food back? The old eunuch walked along the secret door in the palace. He had already groped for the secret doors in the imperial palace. After all, I have lived here for decades. I walk back and forth every day. It''s hard to think clearly. At this time, even if he covered his eyes with a black cloth, he could follow the breath of the road to the imperial dining room. "Oh, slow down and eat less, or it will be miserable to be found tomorrow." "It''s rare for us to be on a night shift. How can we get back if we don''t eat more? Don''t forget, in order to eat more, we paid a lot of money this month." "No, don''t say that. Let''s think about how to get out first. There seems to be a pile of guards outside. The information you bought with money doesn''t seem to be very accurate." There were three more voices in the imperial dining room that should have been silent. The old eunuch went over and opened the door directly. He found three little eunuchs stealing food there. It seems that he had just entered the palace. "Grandpa... Grandpa..." As soon as they saw the appearance of the old eunuch, they knew that the other party must be a senior elder who had lived in the palace for a long time. Even if you don''t have eyes, you should understand something when you see the python robe on the other party. After all, it''s not a long time to enter the palace, but at least it takes half a year. The identity of the old father-in-law can be guessed at a glance. "Why are you here late at night? I don''t mean to see our boys'' jokes." One of them dared to joke. The other two were frightened to death for fear that the old eunuch would make trouble for them or report their behavior. "I''m hungry. It''s understandable to come here and get something to eat. Go on. I''ll get my food and you''ll eat yours." The old woman said. After that, he directly ignored the people in front of him and walked towards the place where the osmanthus cake was placed in the imperial dining room. "Ah! Father-in-law! That''s Princess Huan''s!" "The empress said she would eat during the day tomorrow." The eunuchs panicked. "If someone tracks you down, tell them I let you eat. In addition, thank Princess Huan for me." The old eunuch said that and then took the pear blossom Cui in another cabinet. Then leisurely walked out. After he left, the three little eunuchs looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should stay here to eat or leave. "The money has been spent, but you can''t get it back. If you don''t eat more today, do you dare to eat in the next few days?" Among them, the previous Joker said. As soon as the other two listened, they seemed to have some truth. They were found out. There was nothing wrong. It was a big deal to eat first. Even if there were many things behind, they couldn''t hide. It''s better to eat first. So in order to eat one meal less, the three ate more than half of the leftovers originally prepared to feed pigs in the imperial dining room. Although they are intended to be fed to animals, the appearance of these dishes is not bad at all. The emperor and the empress do not intend to use them after eating only a little. Even some were sent back intact without even moving their chopsticks, but the cooks didn''t dare to eat secretly, so they had to bargain with these palace maids and eunuchs on the night watch. And they naturally have to pay some benefits to the cooks. Otherwise, if the other party reports, or puts something in those dishes, they can stand it. The old eunuch with the food was walking on his way back. The high moon was hanging, as if he had met the woman who had haunted him for most of his life for the first time. He had food in his hand. The heart became more and more uneasy. When she came to the cold palace door, the little maid in waiting lingered anxiously in front of the Palace door, muttering that she had been cheated. "I''m not a liar." The old eunuch came to the Palace door and said with a smile. The sweet scented osmanthus cake in her hand made the little maid happy for a while. "Well, for your sake, I believe you''re not a bad person, but you can''t enter the cold palace. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to sit down. If you go in and are found, you will also be punished." The little maid said. Quite lively and lovely. "I know, but I haven''t been in here for a long time. There was an old friend here. Can I have a look?" The old woman said. The first person of martial arts in the Imperial Palace would be so low and angry like a little maid in waiting. "But aren''t you afraid of being beaten? You know you''re not as lovely as me. No one will pity you." The little maid looked at him seriously and said. "I know. I just go in and have a look. No one will do anything to me, and no one dares." The old eunuch nodded with a smile and said. The little girl hesitated. Then she quickly opened a side door next to the cold palace and asked the old eunuch to hurry in. "I tell you, it seems that the craftsmen who built the palace deliberately left this side door. I think they left such a side door because they saw that the empress was so beautiful. They can''t bear to watch her stay in the cold palace all day." The little maidservant chattered all the way. Usually there are only two people in the cold palace, she and the empress. Now it''s hard to find an outsider who can talk. The empress in the cold palace doesn''t like to talk. She just sits and watches with a smile all day. Even if the little maid said more, she would only say a word or two from time to time. The old eunuch is also very strange. He is similar to his mother and always likes to look at it with a smile. "The empress is probably still waiting for me to go back at the window at this time. You see, sure enough, her shadow is there." The little maid pointed to the shadow reflected on the window in the wing room, which could be seen as a slim figure. The old eunuch''s hand trembled. He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was the shadow of someone he had been thinking about for decades. As the first person of martial arts in the Imperial Palace, he has received a lot of psychological stimulation recently, all from the deep pain in his heart. "Are you old and weak? It''s still cold in this weather? Although autumn is coming, you''re not thin." The little maid asked suspiciously. "No, little girl, why don''t you go out and play first, and I''ll get you osmanthus cake tomorrow?" The old eunuch is like a trafficker who is tricking an ignorant girl, trying to make the little girl obey her will. The little maid in waiting was puzzled, but she took a look at the osmanthus cake in her hand and knew the truth of eating people''s soft mouth. She nodded and walked aside to look at it. She was a public lady in your country, but she came here as a maid of honor because her father who had committed a crime had implicated her. Fortunately, the empress in the cold palace treated people gently, not as mean and unreasonable as people outside the Palace said. Besides doing some work here, it''s really no different. Thinking of this, the lady of Lotte school was very happy to eat osmanthus cake. She remembered that the last time she ate it was a few months ago. At that time, the family was still very good, and my father was very kind to people. It''s just that these become clouds in a moment. The old eunuch came to the door of the room, but he didn''t dare to make a sound or approach. He just watched silently at the door. The woman inside didn''t notice it at all. She just wondered why the little maid didn''t come back for so long. Was she caught by the guards patrolling outside? People who are still running around in the late night of the palace can''t avoid a board. Thinking of this, the empress couldn''t help worrying. Looking back at the window, I found that I didn''t know when there was a plate of pear blossom Cui on the windowsill. "How does the girl know I like this?" The empress was surprised. She looked up and found that the little girl was sitting not far away. "I''ll be back soon. I''m going to be a flying thief without turning off the light." The empress was frightened. The flying thief was a story once told to her by a person, but it was so long that she only had a few words with similar shape and different meaning when telling others, but the innocence of the little maid in waiting was extremely bought. Now whenever she heard the name flying thief, she would show a look of fear with great cooperation. The empress was very satisfied with this, because the story was always only used by that person to scare her, but now everything has passed. "What a pity..." The mother sighed again, which broke the heart of the old eunuch outside the wall. How can that person who makes him miss so much become like this? Did you do it all by yourself? Would it be much better if they didn''t meet? If we meet and fight, we will be merciless. "Why do you like to eat pear blossom green, madam? It''s neither bitter nor sweet. It''s strange." "This is my life. It''s neither happy nor sad, neither bitter nor sweet. Isn''t that it?" My mother''s attitude is very optimistic. The old eunuch just hid in the corner and listened, silent and tearful. Both of them have been waiting for each other in this world for many years, but they can''t see each other all the time. The most regrettable thing in this world is that there is no fate and love. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 419 "Qi Xiu, why do you bother?" The old eunuch sighed silently, turned and was about to leave. Instead, a cherry blossom petal fell and landed in the hands of the old eunuch. The autumn wind is bleak and cold at night. When there is love, every family is happy and every family is sad. In the deep palace, a lover can''t finally get married, but in the Chengxian building, it is the black haired man who sends the white haired man. Ren Changsheng said goodbye to Wan Jianzong and took Gu Changan to the superior fairy building. There is an old master''s immortal tomb in the pavilion of Chengxian building. Ren Changsheng only feels that his time is not long. He will continue to do as much as he can do for Gu Changan, a descendant he values. "Are you really going?" The leader of Jianxin sect looked at Ren Changsheng solemnly. These days, Ren Changsheng fell into madness. First, he sacrificed his last strength to revive the dragon vein of Jianxin sect. Now he wants to break into the immortal tomb with Gu Chang''an. You should know that when the immortal master of wanjianzong was alive, his strength was far beyond his longevity. It is said that he almost proved the immortal fruit position. Ren Changsheng''s going to the immortal tomb is like looking for death. Ren Changsheng just smiled and said with a smile, "people live for a lifetime, do something and don''t do something!" "Chang''an, let''s go!" He said and left with Gu Changan. Gu Changan looked at Ren Changsheng''s back and flashed a strange look in his eyes. At this point, he looked at his panel properties. [name]: Gu Changan, the peerless Tianjiao [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing division, Qingyang Prefecture xuanjing envoy [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master level 1, Qihai level 1 [attribute]: HP 4292, mana 1105, spirit 342 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level) array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), white Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: xuanlu of good fortune (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), Supreme xuanshu (not upgradeable), capture of Xiantian Xuanguang (not upgradeable), Hongguang of Yuqi (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal hidden Sabre (not upgradeable) [rule point]: 20356 I''m afraid this cultivation is not enough. Gu Changan is in a state of thinking. Ren Changsheng has taken him to the top floor of Chengxian building. The attic pavilion looks empty, but it''s expensive to take the fairy building. The white fog hanging next to the attic Pavilion feels like a fairyland. But now it seems that even an entrance can''t be seen, let alone a fairy tomb. Ren Changsheng took Gu Changan to the white fog. When they were close to the white fog, Ren Changsheng raised his hand and poured a spirit into it. Although Ren Changsheng has sacrificed his life to sacrifice the dragon vein, he has almost become a semi disabled man, and there is not much Shou yuan, but in retrospect, the ordinary prohibition can not stop his retreat. Moreover, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how weak Ren Changsheng is, it is not something that ordinary people can humiliate. "Chang''an, step back and let me see what''s mysterious here?" Ren Changsheng roared. He used his aura and forcibly blew away the white fog. Gu Changan couldn''t help much behind Ren Changsheng. He and Ren Changsheng have not reached a level yet. The rash past will only affect Ren Changsheng. "No wonder those bastards of wanjianzong have placed immortal graves here for so many years. It''s true that they have some skills!" Ren Changsheng secretly scolded wanjianzong for being unkind. The first prohibition of XianFen was difficult to open. Ren Changsheng''s hands turned red and didn''t open. "Boom!" "Boom!" However, before Ren Changsheng could think more, the white fog completely dispersed, and a snow-white door appeared in front of Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan. I can only see that the gate is filled with ancient and simple atmosphere. After all, the old master has been dead for so many years. It won''t surprise people that there are traces of time in the immortal tomb. I only saw the snow-white door slowly open, and a strong suction absorbed Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan. "Squeak!" Then, with the closing of the gate, the white fog continued to cover the gate. White fog is only the first pass of the immortal tomb. Now Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan have passed the first pass. However, since it is the immortal tomb, it is not so simple. "Roar, roar, roar!" "Roar, roar, roar!" Sure enough, when Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan were sucked into another space by the gate, there was a startling roar around them. And the cry is quite noisy. Obviously, Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan are about to face a large number of creatures. When Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng saw the dark space around them, a fire suddenly lit up, and stone lions appeared around them one after another. Jiang Mu only glanced at the strength of the stone lion, and his eyebrows jumped violently. Too strong! Worthy of being a fairy tomb! But the stone lions in charge of guarding the gate have the strength of masters. [name]: guard Shishi [identity]: Immortal tomb guard [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master''s territory lv4 [attribute]: Life 50000, mana 0, spirit 0 [talent]: None [martial arts]: None Gu Changan saw the attribute of guarding the stone lion, and couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth. "Master of 50000 Qi and blood?" Gu Changan could not help but wonder that 50000 Qi and blood was almost against the sky. Even if there was no magic and spiritual power, only Qi and blood was enough to shock people. And ten stone lions are just gatekeepers. I''m afraid there''s a bigger crisis behind them. Gu Changan is glad that he was born with Ren Chang. Otherwise, if he came here alone, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad. However, Ren Changsheng will not let Gu Changan be idle. "Chang''an, the five heads on the left are yours. Give me the rest!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile that the strength of guarding the stone lion is not enough. It''s a master. Let him see Gu Changan''s progress recently. Moreover, the guard stone lion here is full of Qi and blood. It is quite difficult to entangle. It doesn''t look so weak as an ordinary guard summoner. Just can act as Gu Changan''s strength grindstone, it is killing two birds with one stone. Gu Chang''an nodded after hearing Ren Changsheng''s words. Although he felt it was a little difficult to guard the stone lions, it was also a person to deal with ten guard stone lions. Now Ren Changsheng helped share half, and he naturally had the ability to solve it. It''s just a little thicker. For Gu Changan, there''s no problem at all. Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng looked at each other and rushed towards the guard stone lion. The immortal tomb trembled slightly at this time, which seemed to indicate that the immortal tomb had been opened. The secret of wanjianzong for many years is finally to be revealed. Chapter 420 Although the guarding stone lion has sufficient Qi and blood, other attributes are quite general. However, Gu Changan would not underestimate the enemy. At this time, Gu Changan held a long sword, aimed at one of the guard stone lions and attacked the past. When Gu Changan''s body moved, the other five guard stone lions also moved, and one of the guard stone lions jumped on Gu Changan. The body of the guard stone lion is huge and five meters high. In front of Gu Changan, the guard stone lion collides like a hill. Looking at the huge guard stone lion, Gu Changan moves, measures his body and avoids the blow of the guard stone lion. The other attributes of the guard stone lion are quite weak, but it is full of Qi and blood, and the speed is not as good as Gu Chang''an, but it is enough to rely on the strength of the flesh. At this time, the guard stone lion hit the ground and shook the ground instantly. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he stabilized his body, but in this way, he also understood that the terrorist power of guarding the stone lion was by no means random. On Ren Changsheng''s side, he is like a fish in water against the five guarding stone lions. Although he is in his old age and his body has been getting worse day by day, it is not only the guarding stone lions in the master''s territory that can easily make mistakes. At this time, Ren Changsheng waved his big hand and a hurricane formed at his feet. It was just a seemingly random blow, which was the strongest blow of the elder. No matter how weak Ren Changsheng was, he was also a peerless strong man, but a mere master. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it. If it was put a few years ago, Ren Changsheng could say that as long as he waved his big hand, the five guarding stone lions in front of him would turn into powder, which is the pride of the Changsheng. However, now, he is much worse than before and his strength has recovered. That is just the so-called reflection, that''s all. Under the hurricane, the guard stone lion was blown away in an instant. You know, the weight of the guard stone lion is about several years. Their stone bodies are solid, and none of them is hollow. Therefore, we can blow a guarding stone lion with a random hurricane. We can imagine how terrible Ren Changsheng''s power is. At this time, Gu Changan was still on the side. He jumped on the body of one of the guarding stone lions. His flexibility was not easily comparable to that of the guarding stone lion. At this time, he used the clumsiness of the guard stone lion to easily grasp the blind area of its vision, and the guard stone lion had no way to catch Gu Changan jumping on his back. It has to be said that Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan treat the guard stone lion in almost two different ways. Ren Changsheng is relatively simple and rough, and directly uses his own strength to crush it, but his psychology is that he is about to die, so he can easily solve it. Although Gu Changan''s strength is the same as that of guarding the stone lion, the terrible Qi and blood of guarding the stone lion made him think of other ways to deal with it. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste so much effort, and no one can guess what is hidden in the stone gate behind the stone lion. Therefore, Gu Changan is relatively more cautious than Ren Changsheng when dealing with guarding the stone lion. At this time, Gu Changan stabbed the guard''s back with a sword. "Bang!" The long sword collided with the stone body of the guard stone lion, and there was a violent spark. However, Gu Chang''an''s random blow could not break the body of the guard stone lion. It''s not too outrageous. It has to be said that the body of the guard stone lion is too hard. Gu Changan just hit at will, but with his strength, the ordinary master''s territory has been injured. However, the guard stone lion is still motionless. And its blood is still surging. I only see that the guard stone lion''s original gray black stone body has slowly turned red at this time. The stone eyes of the guard stone lion slowly turned. "Click, click!" Gu Changan could hear the eyes of the guard stone lion turning. The eyes collided with the eyes. The sound of the stone collision could be clearly seen. Then the body of the guard stone lion turned red, and a hot air came out from the body of the guard stone lion. Guarding the stone lion really has no way to clean Gu Changan out of his body, but its blood is enough to make his stone body hot, but it consumes blood. Gu Changan didn''t expect that guarding the stone lion should work so hard. At this time, the other guard stone lions have rushed over. One guard stone lion raised his forelimbs and planned to trample on Gu Changan in front of him with his big stone feet, while the other two guard stone lions have rushed over and also planned to kill Gu Changan in front of him. Three guarding stone lions surrounded Gu Chang''an from three directions. Ren Changsheng had destroyed a guarding stone lion. When he saw Gu Chang''an from the corner of his eyes, his heart moved. With a big hand, a guarding stone lion rushing towards Ren Changsheng suddenly flew upside down. A huge force tore the guarding stone lion into countless rubble in the air, and Ren Changsheng had some dense sweat on his forehead. "Hoo!" Ren Changsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh. "I''m really not old enough!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that if he had put it in the past, these guarding stone lions wouldn''t need much effort from him. But now he is really not old enough. His strength really doesn''t allow him to toss about himself like this. "Chang''an, it seems that you are a little empty. Do you need my help?" Ren Changsheng saw that Gu Chang''an seemed to have encountered a little trouble, but he found out when he dealt with these guarding stone lions just now. Their Qi and blood was more sufficient than the general master''s realm. He didn''t think there was any problem in other realms instead of the master''s realm. "Old man, you''d better take care of yourself. You''re old!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice. At this time, his attention was not on Ren Changsheng at all. He had to deal with several guard stone lions. It was common for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng to quarrel. Moreover, since Gu Chang''an knew that Ren Changsheng sacrificed his last strength, Gu Chang''an''s attitude towards Ren Changsheng also changed a lot. "Little rabbit!" Ren Changsheng hasn''t heard anyone call him an old man for a long time. Gu Changan''s call has a cordial feeling. He can''t help laughing. Chapter 421 Since Gu Changan said so, Ren Changsheng naturally did not continue to fight, but focused on dealing with the guard stone lion in front of him. In front of him was a large pile of rubble, all of which remained after killing two guard stone lions just now. Just as Ren Changsheng could use the broken stones, he stretched out a hand and grabbed them in the air. "Buzzing, buzzing!" "Buzzing, buzzing!" The rubble was shaking violently, then collided together, and then condensed into a huge stone ball in mid air. Then Ren Changsheng shook his fist falsely. All the broken stones turned into small particles, and the broken stones turned into broken stones. Ren Changsheng took a look at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with these gravel particles. He rubbed the remaining three guarding stone lions. He moved his fingers and pointed to the other three guarding stone lions. He only saw that the gravel particles turned an angle and then flew towards the position of guarding stone lions. These crushed stones are like countless small long swords with handles. The ten thousand swords are inserted into other guarding stone lions, and the sand and stones rolled up because the flying speed of the crushed stones is too fast, and a storm is condensing. Ren Changsheng stood in the center of the storm, like a judge, sentencing the death of the guard stone lion. His hair danced, and his eyes, which were a little cloudy, became brighter and brighter. Gu Chang''an was also influenced by Ren Changsheng. The wind blew over, and the other guard stone lions almost flew out. Only Gu Chang''an didn''t move. He raised his head and saw Ren Changsheng''s high spirits. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. "The old man doesn''t like to show off!" Gu Changan knows that Ren Changsheng has few days to live, so these days, he walks around with himself, looking for major doors, in order to naturally improve his strength, but Ren Changsheng has never been a calm person. The experience of these days has made Ren Changsheng''s blood buried in his heart for many years, and he was inspired at once. Now Ren Changsheng has the prestige when he was led by 100000 Yin soldiers. Even when Ren Changsheng really drifted away with the wind and became immortal, no one remembers him. Gu Chang''an will still remember that there was another Ren Changsheng in the world. He came down to earth like the God of war to save the world. After water and fire, he returned to the heavenly palace where he used to be. If a person''s existence in the world is erased and everyone has no memory of him, has he ever existed? Ren Changsheng is like this. The world only knows the commander of 100000 Yin soldiers, but it doesn''t know that there is Ren Changsheng with a sword to seal his throat, and Ren Changsheng floating in the world and playing life. So how many people can remember the proof of his existence? Ren Changsheng smiled happily at this time. He seemed to feel the lofty ambition of the 100000 Yin soldiers behind him. As soon as he waved his hand, the 100000 Yin soldiers roared out. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha. Now he waved Fang Qiu and was in high spirits. Ren Changsheng was still Ren Changsheng in those years. "Get rid of the troubles in the world and live a long life in the free world of mortals!" Ren Changsheng laughed. If there were two liang of wine now, he might have waved a long sword, considered two liang of wine and told a happy life. Now he can only recite the two lines of poetry he got by chance and tell the lofty sentiments and ambitions in his heart to this immortal tomb. Gu Chang''an looked at Ren Changsheng''s appearance and couldn''t help nodding. He knew that Ren Changsheng was the real Ren Changsheng at this time, and the previous ones were just what he repressed himself. Gu Chang''an looked at Ren Changsheng and happily finished the so-called gratitude and hatred. At this time, he just touched his toes, then rose up, and the long sword in his hand drew a circle on the back of the guarding stone lion. "Eclipse cut!" Gu Chang''an drank softly, and then the muscles on his arm burst out. Then his long sword was pressed on the guard stone lion. Under the action of a terrible force, he only saw a yellow flame burning on the back of the guard stone lion, and a yellow fire circle directly framed the guard stone lion in front of him. Then Gu Changan pulled the back of the guard stone lion, and a perfect arc broke the guard stone lion''s body. At this time, the three guard stone lions directly jumped at Gu Changan. However, Gu Changan jumped up and jumped on its head at the moment when one of the guard stone lions jumped up. A huge force gathered at Gu Changan''s feet, and then stepped on the head of the guard stone lion, like a hill hitting the head of the guard stone lion. The head of the guard stone lion hit the head of the other guard stone lion. The two forces collided, and the two guard stone lions were fragmented in an instant. The flesh of a guard stone lion began to break from its chin, followed by one crack after another, and the back of another guard stone lion followed. The remaining two guarding stone lions smashed the flesh of the two guarding stone lions. They were also difficult, and Gu Changan had fallen to the ground. Gu Changan was naturally touched by Ren Changsheng, otherwise he would not have smashed several guard stone lions so easily. At this time, Ren Changsheng had completely smashed the four guarding stone lions, all of which were turned into broken stones. He glanced at Gu Chang''an. He only saw that Gu Chang''an also killed the four guarding stone lions, and his pupils shrank slightly. "Not bad, little fellow!" Ren Changsheng praised from the bottom of his heart. Gu Changan really did a good job. Unexpectedly, he had defeated several guarding stone lions in just a period of time. He really did not misjudge Gu Changan. Gu Changan''s talent was the only one he had seen in his life. If he could inherit everything, he would die without regret. However, according to Ren Changsheng''s understanding of Gu Changan, this boy will definitely be unable to sit down. However, with his spleen * * * * life is what Gu Changan should choose. Ren Changsheng feels that he should not really bind Gu Changan in front of him. "There''s the last one, old man!" Gu Chang''an changed Ren Changsheng''s name. They usually laugh and laugh. Ren Changsheng often calls Gu Chang''an a little rabbit, and occasionally Chang''an. Their relationship is still quite harmonious. Of course, Ren Changsheng also understands that Gu Chang''an wants to leave a thick ink and color in his last period of time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 422 "You''re afraid I''m too old to see such a big monster, aren''t you?" Ren Changsheng said angrily. Gu Changan reminded Ren Changsheng whether he was too old to see the guard stone lion in front of him. Gu Changan laughed and entered the Chengxian building with Ren Changsheng. In fact, it was still a little good. After all, Ren Changsheng''s strength is enough to ensure his integrity. Gu Chang''an naturally did not intend to let Ren Changsheng protect him. Since he came to Chengxian building, he should also do what he can do. Gu Chang''an is not that kind of person with mud and water. He still breathed a sigh after killing all four heads of guarding stone lions. Just now Gu Changan reminded Ren Changsheng, which led Ren Changsheng to vent all his temper on the guard stone lion in front of him. The guard stone lion could not resist Ren Changsheng''s attack. Now, after Ren Changsheng''s anger came up, the guard stone lion was like a small boat in Tongjiang, and had a bad life. "Let you say I''m blind!" Ren Changsheng was like a child sulking. When he raised his hand, he hit the stone eye of the guard stone lion with his fist, and the stone eye was broken with one punch. The guard stone lion seemed to be under the action of a great force and was about to fall down. However, Ren Changsheng had not played enough. "Give it to me!" Ren Changsheng drank lightly. He only saw a flying sword flying out behind him and flying towards the limbs of the guard stone lion. The flying sword passed through a stone thigh of the guard stone lion and pierced one of the legs of the guard stone lion in an instant. Then the center of gravity of the guard stone lion was a little unstable. "Bang!" With a huge sound of hitting the ground, smoke and dust surged up. The guard stone lion fell to the ground because he had only three legs and couldn''t maintain his balance. Ren Changsheng waved the long sword in his hand expressionless, made sword fingers with both hands, and once again controlled the long sword to fly to the guard stone lion. The guard stone lion was too busy to deal with it. Another leg was cut off again, and both legs were destroyed in Ren Changsheng''s hands. The flying sword had not stopped. At the moment when the guard stone lion was about to be unable to touch the ground but to balance because of its two legs, Ren Changsheng made another move. "Whoosh, whoosh!" I only saw the flying sword draw an arc in the air at random. The guard stone lion''s thigh was cut off, turned into small pieces one by one, and fell to the ground. Then the guard stone lion''s front knee was completely buckled on the ground and knelt down in front of Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng looked at the guard stone lion in front of him. His expression was very cold. He raised his hand. The long sword returned to him. He waved the long sword in his hand and flew to the guard stone lion with sword Qi. "Little guy, see clearly, what is a swordsman!" Ren Changsheng said faintly. His robe danced with the wind and looked like a Sword Fairy. He took out a pot of wine, opened the mouth of the bottle and poured it into his stomach. He hadn''t tasted such good wine for a long time. Good wine can be worthy of a good sword. At this time, Ren Changsheng wanted to live a happy life and a happy Jianghu. When Gu Chang''an looked at Ren Changsheng, Ren Changsheng''s sword had divided the guard stone lion, and the rest of the guard stone lion was cut off by the waist. At this time, there was only one head left, and a third of the body hit the ground. "Roar!" The guard stone lion roared up to the sky. It seemed very angry. It was obvious that Ren Changsheng had angered him. However, in front of Ren Changsheng, he was incompetent and furious. Gu Changan looked at Ren Changsheng irrefutably. He threw his long sword to Ren Changsheng. "I''m a swordsman!" Gu Chang''an still remembered that he was a swordsman. He was either a swordsman with two sword skills, and his weapons were naturally not here. At this time, Gu Chang''an took out the long knife. "The knife is still handy!" Gu Changan said calmly, this long knife is just taken out at will. It''s not a treasure. It''s enough to deal with the guard stone lion. And guarding the stone lion was weaker than he thought, so there was no need to use his own weapons. However, when he took out the knife, Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an with contempt. "The man who uses the sword is a gentleman in the martial arts!" Ren Changsheng originally wanted to deceive Gu Changan to use the sword. If he changed to the sword, he would have more things to inherit. As a result, Gu Changan was lobbied for so many days, but he still used the sword. He was really a little difficult to accept. His disciples are still so disobedient. It''s time to fight. After all, all disciples want to fight. Ren Changsheng is also depressed at this time, but there''s no way. He uses all his anger to guard the stone lion. Gu Changan dealt with the last guard stone lion. Because the last guard stone lion had no protection from his companions, Gu Changan could come to the guard stone lion''s back at will. At this time, Gu Changan suddenly felt something in his heart, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "There seems to be something in here!" Gu Chang''an looked at the guard stone lion in front of him. The guard stone lion under his feet actually had energy fluctuations, which was not an ordinary feeling. At this time, Gu Chang''an felt that the guard stone lion was also unusual, and his long knife hit the guard stone lion on its back. He applied his strength to the knife. He only saw that the body of the guard stone lion split in two. His tiger mouth trembled a little, but there was no bleeding. At this time, Gu Changan felt the terrible shock from the big knife, and a reaction force acted on him. His strength was bounced back by the stone body just exploded by the guard stone lion. I''m afraid it was the last stubbornness of the guard stone lion. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows frowned and still didn''t stretch out. He hurriedly pressed the long knife with both hands, and then suppressed it along the blade. "Buzz!" It''s really not a good thing to compete with his own strength. Gu Changan realized that his strength was so strong at this time. After he took a breath, he suppressed the long knife. The long knife couldn''t bear Gu Changan''s strength. It burst in an instant and the blade flew out. At this time, Ren Changsheng has divided the guard stone lion into several large pieces, and finally only one head is left. The guard stone lion''s head is still roaring incompetently, but it has no impact on Ren Changsheng. "Not bad, smelly boy!" Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an next to him and said with a smile. Chapter 423 Gu Chang''an shrugged his shoulders, but they were all basic operations. At this time, the internal structure of the guard stone lion was completely exposed. Gu Chang''an was curious about where the energy fluctuation came from. He approached the stone body of the guard stone lion and saw that several large stones blocked Gu Chang''an''s way. Gu Changan pulled out another long sword. He broke all the stones in front of him. He still didn''t feel the fluctuation of energy. Gu Changan frowned and stared at the pile of big stones in front of him. Did he come here to participate in gambling? He also had to guess which one was a treasure. He looked back and forth carefully at the big stones in front of him. He still didn''t feel any energy fluctuation. After removing a layer of stones on the surface, there was only half of his body left. The body of the guard stone lion was exposed in front of Gu Chang''an. "What are you looking for, boy?" Ren Changsheng has finished guarding the stone lions. Seeing what Gu Chang''an seems to be looking for, he can''t help being curious. At this time, Gu Chang''an took a deep breath and blew towards the stones. The violent wind blew on the stones. The stones flew out in the air with the faster and faster wind speed. After Gu Changan finished all this, he looked at several large stones floating in the sky and felt the gap between them. "Buzz!" At this time, Gu Changan felt the source of the energy fluctuation. The stone was hidden so deep. After the energy fluctuation just flashed, it never appeared again. However, Gu Changan had locked the two broken stones. After he put the two broken stones aside alone, he chopped at one of them with his long knife. "I hope you can give me something good!" Gu Chang''an can''t help thinking that these stone lions guarding the master''s territory still have so much Qi and blood. The treasure hidden should be not bad. It''s OK to give him some useful treasures and enhance his combat effectiveness. Ren Changsheng came to Gu Changan at this time. Looking at Gu Changan''s expression, he seemed a little happy. He couldn''t help but be a little curious. When Gu Changan cut the first stone, there was nothing. Ren Changsheng was more confused. "Boy, do you like playing with stones?" Ren Changsheng looks at Gu Changan. Gu Changan gives him a big white eye. He just found something good. Didn''t Ren Changsheng see it. incorrect! When Ren Changsheng said this, Gu Changan had a bold idea that Ren Changsheng may not feel the fluctuation of energy. He looked at Ren Changsheng and stared at Ren Changsheng. If it was really like his guess, such a treasure must be quite valuable. "Don''t you feel anything in it, old man?" Gu Changan said in a deep voice. He was thinking, if so, what kind of treasure is it? Even Ren Changsheng, who was almost a long habitat, could not feel it. After hearing Gu Changan''s words, Ren Changsheng looked inexplicable. "They are all big stones. What''s there?" Ren Changsheng glanced at the stone in front of him again, let alone something. Even a hair can''t feel it. Should Gu Chang''an suppress the guard stone lion and be beaten silly? Ren Changsheng''s words made Gu Changan more determined that he must have met some treasure. He raised his hand, raised his knife, and blew away another stone in front of him. Sure enough, as he thought, there were treasures in it, otherwise there would be no energy fluctuation. But unexpectedly, when Gu Changan split and saw the so-called baby, the baby flew out and resisted Gu Changan''s attack. It was a long black and gray knife, which was made of stone, but it was extremely hard. Gu Changan''s knife didn''t have anything at all. It was enough to see the firmness of the long black and gray knife, and it seemed to have a soul. When Gu Changan wanted to rush over and catch it, the black and gray long knife had already flown out. Gu Changan didn''t catch it. Gu Changan finally saw a precious long knife, which was still stronger than before. Gu Changan thought this was what he wanted to find. When Ren Changsheng saw the stone long knife in front of him, his eyes flashed with envy. After all, this was Gu Chang''an''s adventure and his luck. Even if he told the truth, even if he would not die, he would not rob his apprentice of the treasure, not to mention he couldn''t see it. In fact, his flying sword is almost the same. It''s a good treasure. You don''t have to envy others. However, what makes Ren Changsheng a little curious is why there is a stone dagger when it is clearly the Chengxian building of wanjianzong. And it is also hidden in the body of the guard stone lion. Does it mean anything special? At this time, Gu Changan has already taken the stone broadsword into his hand. Like a sword in stone, the stone broadsword looks very powerful and domineering. "Is there a prohibition in it?" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice that there were five restrictions in the body of this stone broadsword. It seems that a knife spirit was imprisoned on it. You should know that if the weapon has an instrument spirit, it means that this weapon is very not simple. After all, being able to have an instrument spirit is not an ordinary weapon, at least it is an artifact. But now this stone broadsword also has a spirit, which is incredible, and it seems that these prohibitions are not simple. "Prohibition?" After hearing Gu Changan''s words, Ren Changsheng hurriedly walked over, and then looked at the stone knife in Gu Changan''s hand. Gu Changan handed Ren Changsheng the stone knife. After Ren Changsheng felt the prohibition in the stone knife, he couldn''t help nodding with a dignified face. "There are not only prohibitions, but also weapons and spirits!" What Ren Changsheng saw as like as two peas saw by Gu Changan were just like the same. The artifact, however, was an artifact level. Even if it was a treasure that the whole life wanted to compete for, it was actually given by Gu Changan. It was said that Gu Changan''s luck was simply against the sky, and it was not that the common people could be envious. "Keep it well!" Ren Changsheng''s meaning is very obvious. This stone broadsword involves a lot and is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Ren Changsheng asked Gu Changan to take good care of it. The above prohibitions cannot be opened in the master''s realm now. There is only a chance after reaching a higher realm. Chapter 424 Now Gu Chang''an is only a master. It is impossible to break the first prohibition. However, this stone broadsword alone can do a lot of things, and Gu Chang''an also recognizes the LORD by dripping blood. After all, Ren Changsheng broadsword has a spirit. If you use blood, it can also be pregnant and raised. Can also let the stone dagger understand who his master is? Ren Changsheng naturally did not intend to rob Gu Changan of Ren Changsheng''s broadsword. At the same time, he did not let Gu Changan plan for the future. If it was for safety, Ren Changsheng''s broadsword would not have to come out. This is the safest way. When Gu Changan has strength, no one can rob it. However, if the stone broadsword is used, it is enough for Gu Changan to enhance his own strength and self-protection ability. Ren Changsheng felt that Gu Changan''s strength was not enough. He wanted to give Gu Changan a choice of both, but in the end he didn''t say it. He doesn''t want to delay his apprentice Gu Chang''an. He has only a few days to live, and Gu Chang''an still has such good years. It''s unnecessary. It''s really unnecessary. Ren Changsheng doesn''t think for himself, but also for Gu Changan. He can''t always protect Gu Changan and decide for him. Moreover, Gu Changan also has his own ideas, which is enough. Even if he is gone in the future, Gu Changan has his own way to solve the problem. Therefore, Ren Changsheng is relieved at last. He looks at Gu Changan. "Boy, grow up quickly!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Gu Changan nodded after hearing Ren Changsheng''s words. He knew what Ren Changsheng was worried about. When he saw that Ren Changsheng''s broadsword had an instrument and spirit, he already understood that I''m afraid he can''t bear all this now. If he doesn''t grow up quickly, he may not be able to protect himself. It''s useless to hand over his stone sword in the future. At this time, Gu Changan naturally understands the truth, and he also needs to protect himself and practice well. When Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Changan, he knew that he already knew the advantages and disadvantages, nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Now your strength is still very good!" What Ren Changsheng said is true. Now Gu Changan''s strength is still very good. At least he has seen a relatively strong group of young people. Many young people can''t compare with Gu Changan at present, and Gu Changan has an advantage that everyone doesn''t have. "You have another advantage, which you have always relied on!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice. He sold a pass. Gu Changan looked at Ren Changsheng. He was still a little confused. He didn''t expect that Ren Changsheng had no spectrum in his mouth. Now he actually said that he had an advantage. What is this advantage? Renchangsheng looked at Gu Changan, and then took a deep breath. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Ren Changsheng broadsword. After that, a strong suction came out of renchangsheng''s hand and firmly fixed Ren Changsheng broadsword. Renchangsheng then said in a deep voice: "your advantage is your talent!" It''s natural that people don''t do this to praise Gu Changan. At the beginning, he took Gu Changan as an apprentice because he liked his talent. In fact, it can be seen from Ren Changsheng''s broadsword today that Gu Changan is not only gifted, but also has extraordinary luck. No one can get a weapon with an instrument and spirit from a secret place. But some people can, that is, Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an''s luck is also extraordinary. In addition, coupled with his unique talent, maybe his realm will go up in a short time. When people say that, Gu Chang''an still looks at people''s longevity. "I didn''t expect that there were good words in your mouth, old man!" Gu Changan can not help but ridicule a sentence, people grow old and old face is red, he will occasionally praise Changan, and in front of outsiders, he has always felt that Gu Changan is his pride, so he praised Gu Changan is normal, and the most important thing is Gu Changan deserves him to do so. No master will sacrifice his life for his apprentice when he is dying. In fact, he may not have to do so, but he must do so for Gu Changan. Only by doing so can Gu Changan grow up. Will become what he wants, and finally be able to go out of his own way, not repeat his way. At least that''s what people think about longevity. Gu Changan doesn''t know what people think about longevity. He just knows that people''s longevity is rare. He praised him, which is the most important. At this time, people''s longevity also took Ren Changsheng''s big knife. Then Gu Changan came to people''s longevity and took the stone big knife in his hand. Chang''an handed the stone broadsword to Gu Changan. When Gu Changan took over the stone broadsword, he started cold, and then a consciousness shock entered Gu Changan''s body. Gu Changan''s consciousness was blurred in an instant. However, Chang''an didn''t do anything, but let Gu Changan fight against this consciousness himself. I''m afraid this consciousness is the consciousness of stone broadsword, or the original owner, or the spirit of the instrument. No one knows. Only Gu Changan himself knows it. When Gu Changan felt that consciousness, a Ren Changsheng broadsword appeared in front of him. Then a small stone broadsword came out of the stone broadsword. The small stone broadsword stabbed Gu Changan. Gu Changan didn''t give Gu Changan any chance to respond. Gu Changan knew that this should be the spirit of Ren Changsheng broadsword. In doing so, I''m afraid it wants to determine whether Gu Changan can really inherit the power of stone broadsword and bear the mission of stone broadsword. Gu Chang''an naturally let the stone broadsword come. At this time, the stone broadsword turned into a swimming dragon and bit Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an jumped into the air, and then a long knife appeared in his hand. "Night fight, eight sides hide the blade!" Gu Changan growled, and his whole body burst out. His eyes also turned slightly red. At the same time, Ren Changsheng could see that Gu Changan''s body was trembling slightly. It must be that Gu Changan and that consciousness began to collide. Chapter 425 When Ren Changsheng put his hand on Gu Chang''an''s celestial cover, he also entered Gu Chang''an''s body. Then Ren Changsheng saw Gu Changan fighting with a stone dagger. It was a small stone dagger. It looked like a real dragon, but it was not gold, but black and gray. At a glance, he knew it was a stone dagger. He only saw Gu Changan constantly resisting the attack of Youlong. Under one claw, he was directly pushed back by the long knife in Gu Chang''an''s hand. Then Gu Chang''an waved his big hand and slapped it. You long waved his tail and hit Gu Chang''an''s body. However, you long seems to have forgotten that Gu Changan actually has an eagle eye. The eagle eye can capture the attack of you long. Gu Changan under the action of dynamic vision is almost invincible. Even you long is not his opponent. Seeing him easily, he avoided the dragon''s claw. Then a slap hit you long. Then Gu Changan naturally didn''t want to shoot you long, but had a back hand. He only saw that Gu Changan''s hand first sent out a black light, and then he roared: "capture the congenital mysterious aura!" Gu Changan grabbed Youlong across the void. Youlong''s body trembled violently. Then Youlong was directly caught by Gu Changan in front of Ren Changsheng. The so-called dragon in Gu Changan''s hand can''t struggle now. It can''t resist Gu Changan''s capture. Moreover, the surrounding black light also shrouded you long. Gu Chang''an is now in the upper hand, and stone broadsword can only be in the lower hand. Ren Changsheng nodded with satisfaction. It''s not bad. He really didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to have such strength. Good, good! Now Ren Changsheng has only Gu Chang''an in his eyes. After all, as a master, when he sees his apprentice so powerful, he is also sincerely happy for him. Ren Changsheng is no exception. If he had been Gu Chang''an, I''m afraid he didn''t do so well. "It''s really a young hero!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help sighing. What is called hero out of youth? This is called hero out of youth. As soon as he grasped the emptiness, he fixed a tool spirit. At this time, Gu Changan squeezed you long in his hand, and then you long changed back to the original shape of stone broadsword. Gu Chang''an nodded with satisfaction. It seems that stone broadsword should admit him. After all, it is quite strange that he can''t succeed even if he has done it. At this time, the stone broadsword lies in Gu Changan''s hand. Gu Changan drops a drop of his hard work into the stone broadsword. The stone broadsword quickly absorbs that drop of hard work. At this time, the stone broadsword body is shrouded in a red light, and then there are dense blood threads on the stone broadsword body, which is originally a very smooth stone broadsword, It''s changed now. Gu Changan looked at the stone dagger in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. This is the feeling he wanted. At this time, the stone dagger has flown out of Gu Changan''s consciousness, and then returned to the original stone dagger. Now the stone dagger has become very clever and doesn''t move. At this time, Gu Changan felt the consciousness from the stone broadsword. It was no longer cold, but as calm as an ordinary sword. However, Gu Changan knew that this stone broadsword was more amazing than most swords. "Have you figured out your name?" Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an nodded. Naturally, he thought of Shi Zhong Dao. Although it sounds ordinary, it also indicates the material of the big Dao he got, and the source. Naturally, the source is obtained from guarding the stone lion''s body. The guarding stone lion is just made of stone. At the same time, this big knife seems to be made of stone. There is nothing wrong with Shizhong Dao. Moreover, the most important point is that the sword in stone is the same, and Shizhong Dao can also be used. Gu Chang''an''s idea of naming is naturally inspired by the sword in stone, and he changed the Chinese character in the sword in stone into loyal loyalty for a reason. Because Shi Zhong Dao has a legendary soul, and he has just completely recovered the spirit, so the spirit is also loyal to him. This is the source of loyalty. Loyalty is loyalty, which means that this Shi Zhong Dao will be extremely loyal to him. As long as Shi Zhong Dao wants to disobey him, He will directly turn this big knife into ordinary stone. "Shi Zhong Dao, Shi Zhong Dao, not bad!" When Ren Changsheng heard Gu Changan''s name, he nodded with satisfaction. It''s not bad. At least it''s not a name such as stone knife or stone broadsword. Although Ren Changsheng won''t name himself, Gu Changan didn''t inherit his shortcoming. And Shi Zhong Dao was put back into his backpack by Gu Changan. His backpack is like a space ring. As long as he wants to use Shi Zhong Dao at that time, he can use it anytime and anywhere. To explore this place, he still needs an ordinary long Dao. "Shi Zhong Dao is placed in the body of the guarding stone lion, I''m afraid it''s because it''s the key to open the immortal grave in the immortal building!" At this time, Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice. He felt that this Shizhong Dao could definitely be the key to the immortal tomb, otherwise it wouldn''t appear here. Moreover, the teacher Fu who took the fairy building actually put Shi Zhongdao so deep and difficult to find. I''m afraid he also wants to find someone. Moreover, these guarding stone lions are really difficult to deal with. One is to guard ten stone lions. After ordinary friars have defeated the guarding stone lions, where do they still have the idea to find the so-called Shi Zhongdao? Without Shi Zhongdao, they can''t enter the immortal tomb, which has become a dead cycle. Sure enough, the secret realm is the secret realm. Some treasures pay attention to fate. When fate comes, even no one can rob them. It''s like that sentence. Sometimes there must be something in your life. Don''t force it in your life. If it''s not your own, it''s never your own. It''s your own only when it''s your own. And this Shizhong Dao belongs to Gu Changan, so it must be Gu Changan''s. No matter where Gu Changan goes, the faint feeling will also pull him here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 426 Ren Changsheng originally thought that the crisis had been lifted. After all, all the garrison Shishi were killed by him and Gu Changan. When Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan came to the stone gate guarded by the stone lion, there was not even a crack in the door. It is not so much a stone gate as a wall made of stone, and there is a pit on the stone wall. It seems that it needs some kind of key to open it. "Take out the Shi Zhong Dao you just got." Before Ren Changsheng spoke, Gu Changan took Shi Zhong Dao out of his backpack, and then he inserted Shi Zhong Dao into the pit. Obviously, this Shizhong Dao is the key of Shimen, and the key of Shimen is hidden in the guarding stone lion. I''m afraid I''m worried that the treasure guarded behind Shimen will be taken away. Shi Zhongdao is looking for the predestined person, while guarding the stone lion is testing the strength of the predestined person. I have to say that the immortal Tomb of the teacher Fu is really amazing. Even Ren Changsheng, who has seen so many storms and waves, is absolutely overwhelmed by them. If it is his grave, it is estimated that it is a clothes grave made of white clothes. And the 100000 Yin soldiers he once led don''t know if they will gather together on the day he dies. However, Ren Changsheng is just looking forward to it. After all, white clothes have long been gone. Here is only Ren Changsheng who is half buried. "Squeak!" With Shi Zhong''s knife inserted into the pit, a crack began to spread around the pit. Soon, the pit had formed a slender door crack. The stone door completely changed from an airtight wall to two larger wooden and stone doors, and then opened slowly. "I wonder if it can be opened with brute force?" Gu Changan said with a smile. Of course, he was just talking. After all, since XianFen did so, it was definitely considering the danger of someone breaking the stone gate by force. So these stones are made of special materials. It''s a dream to break the stone gate. What''s more, there are countless prohibitions on the stone gate. If they are forcibly broken, we must meet the attack of prohibitions. Even Ren Changsheng in his heyday is not an opponent. I''m afraid you will be killed on the spot under one blow, but there are countless ways to break the prohibition, so you must bear it. Moreover, after the prohibition is used, it cannot be restored again, but with the help of the power of the stars. After all, Chengxian tower is located under the dome. At night, it can absorb the power of the stars and recover, and soon the forbidden power can be completely restored. So far, no one can easily break the stone gate of the immortal tomb with brute force. Wan Jianzong once tried to open it with brute force, but in the end, all of them, including an elder of Changsheng, were killed. He was left in the immortal tomb forever, and finally a friar unwilling to the death of the elder, regardless of anyone''s dissuasion, entered the Chengxian building. It is said that when he finally came out, he was already crazy, and no one knows what happened in Chengxian building. Finally, the wanjianzong banned the disciples from entering the Chengxian building, and only now did it slowly unseal. At this time, with the complete opening of the stone gate, a simple smell came to my face, as if isolated for two centuries, and a white gray dust scattered everywhere. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because the world inside the stone gate was gray, and there were several broken weapons on the ground, some inserted on the ground, and some placed directly on the ground. Moreover, some blood is flowing on the ground. If no one had entered the Chengxian building for many years, I''m afraid Gu Chang''an would think that someone had broken through the Chengxian building not long ago. They were the first friars to enter the fairy building. Although there were only two, it was a new beginning. When Gu Changan was ready to enter the world inside the stone gate, a huge sound came behind him. "Boom!" After hearing only one sound, Gu Changan looked back and all the stones that formed the guard stone lion began to gather into a group. These stones were suspended in the air, emitting a terrible smell, and Ren Changsheng''s look became more and more dignified. He looked at the stone in front of him, suspended in the air, and always felt that something would happen. And Gu Changan also rushed over. However, at this time, Ren Changsheng roared in an ordered tone: "little rabbit, go in and give it to me!" In fact, a big reason why Ren Changsheng let Gu Changan go is that the stone gate is slowly closing. If Gu Changan doesn''t go in, all their previous efforts will be in vain. While Gu Changan was still hesitating, a huge stone flew to Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng randomly pulled out a long sword and resisted the huge stone flying over. Who would have thought that when this huge stone hit Ren Changsheng''s long sword, it flew out directly. Ren Changsheng did block the stone in front of him, but at the same time, he also stepped back several steps. His face became unnaturally ruddy. Ren Changsheng felt that there was an inverse blood that was almost to his throat. Even Ren Changsheng could not resist the terrible power carried by this huge stone. After the integration of these guarding stone lions, the great power formed has exceeded the level that the master''s territory can resist. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go?" Ren Changsheng glared at Gu Chang''an. Now is not a time for hypocrisy. The reason why he sent Gu Chang''an over is naturally to send him to the immortal tomb. Now it''s just outside the immortal tomb. You can''t be hypocritical anymore. Looking at Ren Changsheng''s situation, Gu Changan quickly finds that he can''t resist this terrible force. He immediately pulled out Shi Zhong''s knife and walked towards the stone gate. As he pulled out Shi Zhong''s knife, the stone gate closed faster and faster. When Ren Changsheng found that Gu Changan finally chose to go in, he breathed a sigh of relief. If he doesn''t go in, Ren Changsheng will go out on his own and throw the boy in. When Gu Changan entered the real immortal tomb behind the stone gate, he turned around and the stone gate was about to close. At this time, he saw what Ren Changsheng had to face from the crack of the door? I only saw a stone giant several times taller than the guarding stone lion, slowly forming. Gu Changan visually measured that he was at least nearly 20 meters high. Compared with Ren Changsheng, the stone giant was huge, and Ren Changsheng was as small as an ant. Chapter 427 At the last moment, Gu Changan took a look at the attributes of this huge stone giant. Then the gate was closed, and Gu Chang''an could no longer see the specific situation outside. Only the sound of occasional fighting could be seen. [name]: Stone Giant [identity]: Immortal tomb guard [product level]:??? [grade]:??? [attribute]: HP???, Mana???, Spirit??? [talent]: None [martial arts]: earth shaking, giant stone disaster, stone statue protection, destroy the sky and destroy the earth Gu Changan frowned when he saw the attribute of the stone giant. Even he can''t see the existence of attributes and levels. At least he has exceeded the master''s realm, or even higher. I''m afraid it''s already a long habitat, and the most important thing is the martial arts of the stone giant. He can actually see it. And there are four moves, each of which looks quite scary. It can be seen that even if he helped in the past, I''m afraid he may not be an opponent, and it may drag Ren Changsheng back. However, there should be no problem with two moves with the stone giant in front of us. At this time, Gu Changan also had no way to know the situation outside the stone gate. He might as well move on. He can''t live up to Ren Changsheng''s expectations. Now that he has come to the place in front of him, he must gain something. When Gu Changan went on, he only felt a flower in his eyes, and then he saw a cloud of white smoke rising around him. When Gu Changan looked as like as two peas, he saw a monk who was exactly the same as his. Gu Changan wanted to see what as like as two peas in this area. At this time, Gu Changan saw the same kind of monk who was the same as him, and was directly pierced by a broken sword flying from heaven outside. Then the friar fell to the ground. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then the Friar and the broken sword in front of him disappeared. Although Gu Changan doesn''t know what it means, he can also judge that it''s not a good thing. Gu Changan went on, as like as two peas appeared in front of him, but only in the same way, but his clothes were quite different. Gu Changan can be sure that he has never had this dress. The man was as like as two peas in his own face, and Gu Changan saw the same monk as he looked. He was thrown to the ground by a black shadow coming out. When the dark shadow was revealed, it was clear that he was also a monk. He was ragged and had a green face and tusks, but when Gu Changan looked carefully, it was still his face. Then the ragged monk opened his mouth, dripping stinky blood and killed the monk in front of him. Then a large number of flying swords fell from the sky, and all of them were broken, directly penetrating the monk like a beast With the death of the two monks, Gu Changan saw them disappear like flying ash. Gu Changan had guessed what the teacher wanted to show him. I''m afraid these friars are the friars who died here before. I''m afraid all kinds of death methods of these people are real, but it''s impossible to know where the flying sword flying out that day came from. Gu Changan went straight ahead. He saw all kinds of monks, including those who killed each other and those who tortured themselves. Some monks seem to be under control, while others seem not to be under control. When Gu Changan saw this place, he could not help frowning slightly. He saw almost hundreds of different death methods, but without exception, the most fatal wound was a broken sword flying from heaven. Gu Changan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. He saw a hazy hillside not far away. Gu Changan quickened his pace. More and more monks died around him, and more and more fly ash was turned into. Then, as Gu Changan''s pace accelerated, the sky was like a sword rain, flying towards the monks around. At this time, Gu Changan found a flying sword flying towards him, followed by one, two and three towards his position. Gu Changan''s heart beat. His intuition told him that these flying swords were not fake, but real. Before, he was also pierced by a flying sword. Jiang Mu tried to resist with Shi Zhong''s knife. As a result, it can be imagined that the flying sword is illusory. Even if it stabbed Gu Changan, it will pass through. Later, he also encountered several cases of flying swords to him, but they were all fake without exception. However, this time Gu Changan felt a strong sense of crisis. He planned to continue to resist with Shi Zhongdao. However, at this time, Gu Changan felt that his Shi Zhong Dao seemed to be pulled by a force. However, the flying sword has arrived, and Gu Chang''an has no time to hesitate. He only saw his other hand grasp the big knife out of his backpack and resist the flying sword. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" Gu Changan''s reaction was very fast, and even the knife with his left hand did not affect his wielding. And as Gu Changan thought, these flying swords are real, such as the fake one. I''m afraid these flying swords wanted Gu Changan''s life. Gu Changan''s eyes coagulated slightly and wanted to deal with him with some small hands. He was different from the friars in front. Generally, swordsmen only use one hand, and it is difficult to react with the other hand. And they didn''t have Gu Changan''s backpack function, so they suffered. They only saw Gu Changan resist all the flying swords, and the last flying sword hung over his head. This flying sword is very huge, like the sword of Damocles, ready to kill Gu Changan. Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. It''s really difficult to be a roadblock made by immortal tomb. It''s a crisis step by step. Unfortunately, Gu Changan was not worried because he had already met him. "It''s far from enough!" Gu Chang''an raised his mouth slightly and muttered with a smile. "Boom!" "Boom!" The sky was covered with dark clouds, and occasionally lightning flashed. Gu Chang''an was locked by a long sword like the sword of Damocles. "Boom!" Then a thunder fell, and then the wind was strong, and the flying sword stabbed Gu Changan down. Chapter 428 With the sword of Damocles, the flying sword roared to Gu Changan. The terrible oppression made Gu Chang''an almost breathless, and then a large area of land around him began to sink in. Gu Changan also slightly bent his knee with this terrible oppression. The flying sword was about to reach Gu Changan. However, Gu Changan was happy and fearless. He threw the big knife in his hand. When the dagger collided with the sword of Damocles, it turned into fly ash. His big knife could not resist the impact of Damocles'' sword. The power of flying sword is so powerful that it is beyond Gu Changan''s imagination. However, since Gu Changan can stand still, it means that he is sure. At this time, when the sword of Damocles reached him, the muscles on his arm burst. Immediately after that, Shi Zhong''s knife, which had been pulling him all the time, was pulled in front of him. Then he threw Shi Zhong''s knife on the tip of the sword of Damocles. After Shi Zhong''s sword collided with Damocles'' sword, Damocles'' sword broke quickly, and even Shi Zhong''s sword could not hurt one or two. Gu Changan''s face was calm. He knew that Shi Zhong Dao must be useful. Indeed, he was as like as two peas in his imagination. Even though he was so targeted, he was still strong enough to survive. And he took Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. For him, Shi Zhong Dao was like an amulet. Since XianFen chose to forge Shizhong Dao, it must have its wonderful function. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s experience was completely different from Gu Changan''s. He only saw that Ren Changsheng had been beaten out at this time, and then Ren Changsheng came out of the pit. At this time, Ren Changsheng looked at the stone giant in front of him. "Cough, cough, cough!" Ren Changsheng coughed twice and looked at the stone giant with a dignified expression. Then he patted the dust on his body and said in a deep voice, "good guy, it''s hard!" Ren Changsheng really didn''t expect the flesh of the stone giant to be so hard. With one punch, he could easily break the stone body of the guard stone lion. As a result, he never thought that he could not even break it in the face of the stone giant. He has already lost his strength. Now it''s hard to deal with the stone giant. The stone giant swung a pair of stone fists and hit Ren Changsheng. The long sword in Ren Changsheng''s hand had been broken, and he only saw the stone giant hit it with two fists. Ren Changsheng quickly stepped back. However, the ground cracked instantly, and the stone giant hit the ground like an earthquake. Ren Changsheng quickly stabilized his heel. However, the stone giant did not give Ren Changsheng any chance at all. He only saw the stone giant swing his fist and hit the ground one by one. Ren Changsheng quickly dodged and stabbed the stone giant with his flying sword. However, no matter how the flying sword attacks the stone body of the stone giant, there is no way to break its defense. The stone body of the stone giant is like a strong fortress, and Ren Changsheng''s attack has no effect at all. "The first sword forever!" Ren Changsheng vomited a mouthful of blood essence and smeared it on the flying sword. Then he pinched the sword finger with both hands and controlled the long sword smeared with blood to stab the body of the stone giant. "Open it for me!" Ren Changsheng said faintly. He didn''t believe that this sword could not break the stone body of the stone giant in front of him. However, it is true that under Ren Changsheng''s sword, he can''t break the stone body of the stone giant. I only saw that the long sword smashed out a hole in the stone body of the stone giant, and I couldn''t go further. Then the stone giant grabbed the flying sword stabbed by Ren Changsheng just now, and then crushed the flying sword. All the blood essence on it fell into the hands of the stone giant. Then the corners of Ren Changsheng''s mouth rose slightly, which was exactly the result he wanted. Ren Changsheng naturally knows that the stone giant''s stone body in front of him is difficult to break. Then Ren Changsheng used the flying sword to prepare a fatal blow to the stone giant. The fatal blow was not on the flying sword, but on the blood essence. I only saw Ren Changsheng read the mantra, and the blood essence in the palm of the stone giant lit up at once. The blood red light lit up the space outside the stone door. Then when the stone giant was about to punch Ren Changsheng, that fist broke. "Bang!" "Boom!" At the moment when his fist was broken, Ren Changsheng saw the end. At this time, Ren Changsheng looked at the falling stone and breathed a sigh. Fortunately, the plan succeeded, otherwise he would doubt life. At this time, Ren Changsheng began to control the flying sword and flew towards the stone giant. And it was on the broken fist of the stone giant, followed by Ren Changsheng quickly approaching the stone giant in front of him. Ren Changsheng''s eyes coagulated slightly, then took out the spell from his body, and then pasted it on the body of the stone giant. Then Ren Changsheng immediately recited the spell, so that all these blasting spells acted on the stone giant. "Bang!" "Boom!" Ren Changsheng has never faced an opponent like a stone giant. He was really in a hurry at the beginning. But just then, the stone giant flew into the air, and then the sky began to turn dark red. Then Ren Changsheng felt that the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply, and the sky became redder and redder. As if the sky had become a burning stove, Ren Changsheng naturally could not see the information of the stone giant in front of him. Otherwise, he must know that this move is the giant stone disaster of the stone giant. Boulders came out of the sky one after another, and Ren Changsheng''s eyelids beat violently. If so many boulders hit the earth, I''m afraid Ren Changsheng will never be the opponent of the stone giant in front of him. And there is only such a big place here, and they are all flat. Ren Changsheng can''t find a place to hide if he wants to hide. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. I''m afraid his future battle will be more and more difficult. After all, the stone giant is already a habitat, and it should not be a particularly strong habitat creature. But he was still very hard to fight. The eyes of the stone giant changed from gray to red, and then it waved its huge hands, and the boulders that had been hidden in the air fell down. Like a meteorite, it fell faster and faster, and it was still wrapped in flame in mid air. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. There were twenty prohibitions in his long sword, and each prohibition represented his strength. Chapter 429 Ren Changsheng didn''t decide to use the ban on the long sword. After all, he wanted to give Gu Changan this long sword. He was already in his twilight years, like a candle about to burn clean. He could leave Gu Changan as much as he could. "If only that smelly boy were a swordsman." Ren Changsheng sighed. As a result, he was not a swordsman, but a swordsman, although swords were interconnected to some extent. It can learn from each other, but it does not mean that the sword can be completely integrated. However, it did not affect the long sword in his hand and sent it to Gu Chang''an with prohibition. It has to be said that Ren Changsheng has regarded Gu Chang''an as the only inheritor of will. Ren Changsheng only hopes that Gu Changan will be well in the future, then he will be satisfied. At this time, after Ren Changsheng untied the first prohibition on the long sword, a surging force poured into his body. I haven''t had the power to control the environment for a long time. Now I suddenly get the original power. Ren Changsheng only feels a burst of happiness in his body. However, at the same time, Ren Changsheng''s body began to change, because he had not controlled the complete habitat for a long time. At this time, his flesh could not support the strength of the habitat at all. His arms, thighs and abdomen were obviously propped up and exploded. I only saw that the green tendons on his hands were tight, and his meridians were also under great pressure. One after another, lines like insects grew from his body. Ren Changsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His neck was red and his eyes were about to be broken. "Not old." Ren Changsheng mocked himself that he had never felt so powerless. But at the thought of Gu Changan behind the stone gate, he was relieved. After all, the little guy really worked hard enough, and then his quality was good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t work so hard. At this time, Ren Changsheng tried his best to escort Gu Changan. Gu Changan''s heart beat very fast at this time. Originally, Gu Changan had solved the sword of Damocles, but his heart still couldn''t stop. Gu Changan felt his heart beat faster for no reason, and he heard a huge noise outside the door just now. He felt that nine times out of ten it was related to Ren Changsheng, and he didn''t know whether Ren Changsheng could solve it smoothly. After all, for Gu Changan, Ren Changsheng was really exhausted, but he still tried his best to help him. Although Gu Changan is only a player, he is still touched in his heart. "Maybe this is the Jianghu." Gu Chang''an couldn''t help thinking secretly. Sure enough, this is the flavor of the Jianghu he should be looking for. Happiness, gratitude and hatred, and deep love between teachers and disciples may be displayed incisively and vividly here. Gu Changan''s heart is touched by all this. Gu Changan felt that he could not live up to Ren Changsheng''s expectations. And Ren Changsheng''s struggle. After all, if it weren''t for him, maybe he wouldn''t be who he is today. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes became more firm, and he moved towards the depths of the immortal tomb. Sword tombs are usually used to bury swords. Generally, many broken swords and broken swords are buried in sword tombs. When Gu Changan saw the sword tomb in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly. It can be seen that this should also be a sword tomb, and there is a huge hillside behind the sword tomb with a palace on it. Here is not so much a fairy tomb as a huge mausoleum. Moreover, the mausoleum group is huge, not just a fairy tomb. Gu Chang''an thought he had arrived. Now it seems that he still thinks too much. When he walked into the sword tomb, Shi Zhong Dao in his hand began to tremble violently. It seemed that there was something in front that attracted it, and the spirit in Shi Zhong''s knife also began to want to break away from the prohibition. Gu Changan knows that there may be something related to Shi Zhongdao in the sword tomb. At this time, Gu Changan also accelerated his pace, but these broken swords will not give Gu Changan a chance. "Hiss!" Only one sword Qi was cut out. Even if there is only a broken sword, it can also play a perfect sword Qi. At this time, Gu Chang''an was already ready at the moment when the sword Qi fell. When the sword Qi reached Gu Chang''an, he turned sideways to avoid the sword Qi, and more and more broken swords stabbed Gu Chang''an. It seemed that he was going to kill Gu Chang''an in the sword tomb. Gu Chang''an took a deep breath. He moved and waved Shi Zhong''s knife to resist the flying broken sword. "Whoosh!" Gu Chang''an could hear Shi Zhong Dao fly out of his control. At this time, the broken swords around him were hit by the beautiful arc drawn by Shi Zhong Dao. Then all the broken swords fell to the ground, and Gu Changan picked up his long knife. There are many ordinary weapons in his backpack, which are forged to deal with the current situation. Shi Zhongdao was out of control and flew out. Gu Changan didn''t stop it because the broken swords around didn''t give him any chance. If Gu Changan wants to chase Shi Zhong Dao, he must pass this level. It has to be said that sword tombs or guarding stone lions are just tests for those who want to get treasures. There is also the same layer of illusion. True and false are mixed together. Once Gu Changan is not cautious enough and has been cheated, it will be the pain of thousands of arrows through his heart. However, fortunately, Gu Changan successfully passed one difficulty after another. At this time, Gu Changan is facing another great difficulty. That is the problem of the sword tomb in front of me. I only saw that the broken swords were not made at will, but a faint white shadow took the broken swords in my hand. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all. At this time, Gu Changan saw one of the white virtual shadows clearly, and he immediately threw out a probe. [name]: Broken Sword ghost [identity]: Sword tomb guard [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master territory LV5 [attribute]: HP 3200, mana 2000, spirit 0 [talent]: None [martial arts]: green lotus sword song Gu Changan knew that the sword tomb in front of him was not so simple. There are guards in the master''s territory and martial arts, but fortunately they don''t have strong Qi and blood. Gu Changan breathed a sigh. He pulled out a big knife. Now there are more than 30 broken swords around him. It''s not easy. Chapter 430 Gu Changan didn''t expect the ghost of the broken sword in front of him. Originally, he thought that the sword of Damocles was enough outrageous in the sword tomb. When he resisted the sword of Damocles, he was safe and sound. Unexpectedly, there were more. Moreover, there are still thirty broken sword ghosts, which is quite outrageous, but it does matter. For Gu Chang''an, the strength of broken sword ghosts is not strong. At best, it is only level 5 of the master''s territory, which is basically similar to him, and his blood is not enough. Gu Chang''an feels that he can deal with it. In fact, it is true. Gu Changan can deal with it. He waved Shi Zhongdao in his hand. Although Shi Zhongdao did not open the front, the weight of Shi Zhongdao alone is not easily resisted by ordinary people, not to mention the broken sword ghost in front of him. At this time, Gu Chang''an swung Shi Zhongdao in his hand and smashed it at thirty broken swords, and the broken swords began to wave their broken swords and chop it at Gu Chang''an, but they still underestimated the power of Shi Zhongdao. They only saw that when Shi Zhongdao hit one of the broken swords, the broken Swords disappeared in an instant. And it didn''t even react. It turned into fly ash together with the broken sword in its hand. There was no movement any more. The function of Shi Zhong Dao was discovered by Gu Changan. At this time, the Shi Zhong Dao in Gu Changan''s hand was more and more powerful. Shi Zhongdao hit these broken sword ghosts. These broken sword ghosts could not even resist at all, and they were completely destroyed. In just ten minutes, Gu Changan had cleaned up nearly ten broken sword ghosts. Then Gu Changan waved Shi Zhongdao in his hand and hit other broken sword ghosts. Originally, Shizhong Dao shouldn''t be in Gu Changan''s hands, because Shizhong Dao was affected by the energy fluctuation in the sword tomb, so that even the instrument spirit didn''t care. Gu Changan directly affected Shizhong Dao and flew out. Unexpectedly, Gu Changan encountered the remnant soul of the broken sword. As the spirit of Shi Zhong Dao, naturally, he can''t watch his master get hurt. So Shi Zhong Dao resists the energy attraction of the sword tomb and flies towards Gu Chang''an. If Shi Zhong Dao doesn''t come, he will really live up to Shi Zhong Dao''s loyalty. However, I have to say that Shi Zhongdao has really attached importance to love and righteousness. After all, if he suddenly returns when he is about to become stronger, he may have lost such an opportunity, but Shi Zhongdao actually came back for Gu Changan, which is really a good thing for Gu Changan. After Gu Chang''an did this for Shi Zhong Dao, Shi Zhong Dao also changed. After all, it is enough for Gu Chang''an to have such a big Dao that he will be fooled without any temptation. After all, Shi Zhong Dao has a spirit. The importance of the spirit can be imagined. Although he has recognized the LORD with blood, to be honest, Shi Zhong Dao needs too much control. Now Gu Chang''an has not reached this step, so Gu Chang''an must have a obedient Shi Zhong Dao. Once he is disobedient, it is a very dangerous thing for him. After all, Shi Zhong Dao''s strength is not trivial. Once it is a reverse bite, it will be a bad thing for him. At this time, Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong Dao and smashed all the broken sword ghosts in front of him. The strength of these broken sword ghosts is not strong, so Gu Chang''an can deal with them easily. After Gu Changan smashed all the more than a dozen broken sword ghosts, these broken sword ghosts knew that their opponents were a little too strong, so the broken sword ghosts began to unite, and they began to rush towards Gu Changan. They waved the broken sword in their hands. Qinglian sword song is like a long sword dancing among lotus leaves. It can restrain weakness or hardness. It is Qinglian sword song to overcome hardness with softness and softness with hardness. Naturally, the long sword needs to pass through countless lotus leaves. Both strength and action are very light. Gu Chang''an was the first time he saw such a strange sword technique. It was like a snake sword. He suddenly turned and stabbed him behind his back. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, Gu Chang''an felt that the sword would have killed him just now. However, Gu Changan''s reaction speed was OK. He easily avoided the attack of several broken swords. Then he quickly responded. The Shi Zhong Dao in his hand didn''t even need any fancy tricks to modify. Brute force alone was enough to deal with it. Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then his body moved and turned into a streamer. His speed was very fast. He came to the back of several broken sword remnant souls almost in an instant. Even the green lotus sword song of the broken sword remnant soul could not cause any damage to Gu Changan as if it could be tracked. Gu Changan took a deep breath, and then he swept the ghost of the broken sword in front of him with Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. Then he waved his big hand, grabbed Shi Zhong Dao in his hand, and then waved Shi Zhong Dao in another direction again. Then Shi Zhong''s knife swung and chopped twice in a row. Many broken sword souls couldn''t stand the attack in front of them. They immediately fell to the ground and turned into fly ash. Then Gu Chang''an threw a spell from his backpack. At the moment Shi Zhong''s knife chopped and chopped on the spell, the sky actually began to condense clouds, followed by a gray one. After the gray area, dark clouds covered, lightning and thunder. Gu Chang''an''s eyes stared at the broken sword ghost in front of him. This spell is specially used to deal with the broken sword ghost, because the broken sword ghost is a lonely ghost. For some creatures of ghost type, only Tianlei curse can deal with it best. It happened that he had Tianlei curse. His Tianlei curse was different from others. At this time, Tianlei came and made bursts of sound. "Boom!" "Boom!" Under the sky thunder curse, the earth is shaking, and the sky thunder curse turns into a golden light and flies to the sky. The thunder light in the sky becomes more frequent. At the same time, lightning, thunder and lightning can also be seen under the thunder light. It''s like a shocking upheaval, like the earth is about to start fission, and there''s a flash of lightning at the far end of the earth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 431 Gu Chang''an not only has the Tianlei spell, but also has other spells. These spells are enough to deal with this group of small broken sword ghosts. He only saw that Gu Chang''an threw out two or three spells at the same time, and then imprisoned all these broken sword ghosts in a layer of electric network. The heaven and earth mantra, together with his layer of heaven and earth mantra, can draw the earth as a prison and become a party, so that the broken sword ghost has nowhere to escape. The most important thing is that the heaven and earth mantra can be used together with the heaven and earth mantra. In this way, the sky thunder on the earth can easily imprison the broken sword ghost in front of you. These broken sword ghosts waved the broken sword in their hands and wanted to break this layer of imprisonment, but it was useless. Tianlei''s favorite prey was the broken sword ghost in front of him. If the broken sword ghost wanted to escape, he had to pay his own life, and Gu Chang''an breathed a sigh. "Is it finally going to be solved?" Sword tomb''s opponent is really not simple. After all, it is really ordinary for him. That is because Gu Chang''an has a spell and is a spell master. At the same time, Shi Zhong Dao abnormally restrained the broken sword ghost in front of him. The power erupted after the two forces in front of him were mixed together. Not to mention others, Shi Zhongdao and the two spells are very suitable for dealing with the dead souls of the broken sword in front of us, but they also have certain disadvantages. The number of Tianlei mantra and Qiankun mantra is too small. To kill all these dead souls, we need a certain Tianlei mantra and Qiankun Mantra. However, Gu Chang''an doesn''t have the necessary ones. Of course, he also has the earth fire mantra, but it''s still a little close to dealing with the soul flame, but it doesn''t matter. One third of the broken sword remnant souls have died, and now there are eight broken sword remnant souls left, which is enough for Gu Chang''an. The remaining eight broken sword ghosts should be easy to kill. However, when Gu Chang''an thought it would be over soon, the eight broken sword ghosts killed each other. Only two of them suddenly attacked the other broken sword ghosts. It was not so much an attack as a swallowing. I only saw that they directly swallowed up their companions, and there was no love at all. Even the weapons in their hands were swallowed up. After the two broken swords absorbed the two companions, their bodies began to become huge. At the same time, Gu Changan could feel that their Qi and blood began to change and seemed to become stronger. Gu Changan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is this the strength of the broken sword ghost? It can easily devour the power of its companions, and then the broken sword ghost even stretched out his arm and grabbed all the rest. One person swallowed three broken sword souls, and there were only two broken sword souls in the remaining eight broken sword souls. At this time, Gu Changan looked at everything in front of him. He felt that all this was a little unreal. It seemed as if it was an illusion. He saw such means for the first time. "It seems that this immortal tomb is not simple!" Gu Changan thought things were over, but he was still too young. Things were not as simple as he thought. Gu Changan threw out a probe directly. He wanted to see what the broken sword ghost had become. However, I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight. I didn''t expect that after other broken sword remnant souls were swallowed up, they achieved the two broken sword remnant souls in front of me. I didn''t expect their names to change after they evolved. [name]: Sword spirit [identity]: Sword tomb guard [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master territory lv6 [attribute]: HP 10000, mana 5000, spirit??? [talent]: None [martial arts]: green lotus sword song, ten thousand swords belong to the sect Today''s broken sword ghost has become your sword spirit. It can be imagined how powerful their strength is, and the most important thing is that their two levels have broken through. They have directly crossed a small realm from the original level 5 of the master''s realm, which surprised Gu Changan. I didn''t expect that the broken sword ghost still has such ability. It''s not simple. The most important thing is that the previous life was still 2000 or 3000. Now it has reached an amazing more than 10000. Moreover, the mana value has changed from two or three thousand before to five thousand now. These changes alone are enough. The most important thing is that Gu Changan also found a different point, that is, the sword meaning soul has spiritual power, and the spiritual power is still a question mark. This shows that the mental power of Jianyi soul is so powerful that he can''t detect it. Two Jianyi souls under this attribute come out at once, which is really a little pressure for Gu Chang''an. And in his backpack, there are only two sky thunder spells, four earth Fire spells and one heaven and earth spell. These spells should be able to deal with the sword spirit in front of him. Even if he can''t deal with it, he still has Shi Zhongdao, which can always be dealt with. However, after seeing the undetectable spiritual power of the sword spirit, he worries that Shi Zhongdao will not be their opponent, but it doesn''t matter. For Gu Chang''an, he believes in Shi Zhongdao''s loyalty. Moreover, in the martial arts of sword meaning soul, it is not only the Qinglian sword song, but also one of the strongest moves of kendo. I''m afraid the power of 10000 swords to the sect is not ordinary, but there are broken swords and broken weapons around. Even if there are 10000 swords to the sect, it''s useless. Gu Chang''an took a deep breath. At this time, the sword meaning soul began to break through. He only saw that from the former broken sword ghost to today''s sword meaning soul, today''s sword meaning soul has limbs, while the previous broken sword ghost was only a pile of souls, and then something like a hand appeared. However, now it is different from the past. The sword meaning soul and the broken sword remnant soul are completely two different forms. The sword meaning soul holds the broken sword like the same person, but the broken sword has a layer of soul condensed. It can be seen that the sword spirit seems to have turned those broken sword souls swallowed up into weapons in their own hands. I have to say that Jianyi soul can really be cruel to his companions. After all, even the remnant souls are not spared, but these have nothing to do with Gu Chang''an. After all, whether it is Jianyi soul or broken sword remnant soul means one thing, that is to guard the immortal grave in front of him. Only by guarding the immortal grave, everything else is just a floating cloud. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 432 There must be his reason why the immortal tomb is set up like this. As for what the old master thinks, Gu Chang''an can''t understand. After all, for Gu Chang''an, all this has nothing to do with him. He only needs the inheritance in the immortal tomb. Moreover, the martial arts learned by Jianyi soul must be related to the immortal tomb in front of us. If we can learn the return of ten thousand swords, I''m afraid there''s no problem. At this time, Gu Chang''an''s eyes stare at the Jianyi soul in front of us. The Jianyi soul moves, and Gu Chang''an also moves at the right time. Jian Yi''s soul didn''t go together at the same time, but used another method. Naturally, it was a double attack. Gu Chang''an didn''t expect that Jian Yi''s soul would go this way, but he had already prepared. Tianlei curse seemed to accidentally fall to the ground. In fact, he did it on purpose, and the sword spirit behind him cut towards the Tianlei curse with his broken sword. He was ready to chop the Tianlei curse. However, unexpectedly, the Tianlei curse took effect at this time. Lightning acted on the broken sword, and then lightning began to roll the sword spirit in front of him. Gu Changan''s method is still very practical. After all, only his own spells can be used. If others touch them at will or want to destroy them, they have to bear the damage brought by these spells, and the experience of the sword spirit behind him is enough to explain the truth. And he can just deal with the sword spirit in front of him. Even if the sword spirit is one, it is not so easy to deal with. Just the sword spirit Gu Chang''an dealt with, his weapon is still attached to other broken sword residual souls, that is to say, he chopped it with a sword, and Gu Chang''an was almost attacked by two soul bodies. If Gu Chang''an didn''t react very quickly and use Shi Zhong Dao to deal with the broken sword in front of him, I''m afraid he would suffer. Shi Zhong Dao can deal with the soul of the soul body. It can actually cut the unreal split into an entity. Maybe this is the important role of Shi Zhong Dao in front of him. Gu Chang''an breathed a sigh. Fortunately, there was Shi Zhong Dao just now. If Shi Zhong Dao really flew to other places, he would be more or less unlucky. He still had a little appreciation for Shi Zhong Dao, but the appreciation was for appreciation. At this time, the soul of Jianyi had stepped on the green lotus sword song. Qinglian sword song is actually a part of Qinglian sword formula, but the soul of broken sword didn''t learn the essence, and even the soul of sword meaning didn''t learn the essence, so that the Qinglian sword song played by the soul of broken sword and the soul of sword meaning is full of loopholes. Gu Chang''an suddenly saw the loopholes. The Qinglian sword song is indeed stronger than the broken sword ghost in the hands of the sword spirit, but it is only relatively strong. For Gu Chang''an, it is very weak. Weak! Still too weak! Gu Chang''an''s Shizhong sword constantly resists the attack of the sword spirit in front of him, and does not empty the sword spirit in front of him. Gu Chang''an already knows the Qinglian sword song. It seems to be perfect, but it''s not Qinglian sword formula, but Qinglian sword song, which can''t be connected in many places, so Gu Changan just found the flaw, and then easily cracked the Qinglian sword song in front of him. Qinglian''s sword song works step by step, but it doesn''t work. Shi Zhong''s sword breaks the so-called flexibility with brute force. To overcome hardness with softness, but to a certain extent, there is no effect. The most important thing is to break thousands of methods with one force. Qinglian''s sword song is mysterious. How can one force break everything. Gu Chang''an had come to the sword spirit in front of him. Then he threw a spell out of his backpack and pasted it on the sword spirit. At the same time, Gu Chang''an picked up another spell with his mouth. The spell was naturally the heaven and earth spell. When the heaven and earth spell was acted by Gu Chang''an, he released his mouth directly, and then the heaven and earth spell flew behind him. The Tianlei mantra has lost its effect, but it doesn''t. It''s just because Gu Chang''an didn''t use it personally. After the Tianlei mantra was hit by the Jianyi soul behind him, it just played a defensive role. Therefore, the Jianyi soul soon broke through its confinement. He stabbed Gu Chang''an. However, Gu Chang''an was already ready to welcome the sword spirit. Tianlei curse and heaven and earth curse can be used together. At the same time, as long as Gu Chang''an uses heaven and earth curse, the surrounding Tianlei curse will start together. At that time, the sword spirit will know his strength. In front of the sword spirit, Gu Changan had no heaven and earth mantra, but only the earth fire mantra. The earth fire mantra was not powerful for the soul. Gu Changan didn''t want to use it at first, but finally had to use it. The two spells were pasted on the soul of Jianyi. Then Gu Changan stepped back. Then the sky thunder spell and the earth fire spell almost worked at the same time, and they were also on the soul of Jianyi. All the flames and lightning gathered on the soul of Jianyi. Then a sky thunder fell and the flame burned. He only saw that the soul of Jianyi was very painful and distorted. Gu Chang''an looked at the Jianyi soul in front of him, and his mouth rose slightly. It seemed that his plan had succeeded. Jianyi soul successfully killed one of them. He only saw that Shi Zhongdao had cut towards one of them, of course with brute force. After all, Shi Zhong''s sword hasn''t been opened yet. He can only use brute force, but it doesn''t matter. Gu Chang''an thinks it''s enough, because the sword spirit in front of him is not as powerful as he imagined. At this time, the sword spirit is smashed into fly ash, and the flame and lightning are still entangled in the sword spirit. Ten thousand HP is not difficult for Gu Chang''an. After all, he has dealt with four guarding stone lions, and each has reached an amazing fifty thousand HP. Fifty thousand HP has been fixed by him, not to mention just fifty thousand HP. For Gu Chang''an, it''s no big deal. After a long breath, Gu Chang''an is ready to deal with the sword spirit behind him. After all, the sword spirit behind him is not so easy. His spells are almost used up, and there is still a ground fire spell to use. The ground fire spell needs to cooperate with the sky thunder spell as just now. Otherwise, it will be a waste of a spell. The heaven and earth mantra and the sky thunder mantra obviously can''t completely eliminate the sword spirit in front of us. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 433 Gu Chang''an took a deep breath and then, holding Shi Zhong''s knife, went towards another Jianyi soul. He only saw that Jianyi soul directly broke away from the heaven and earth curse in front of him. Although Tianlei curse acted on him, Jianyi soul only hurt a little fur. He didn''t even hurt him at all. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that the Tianlei spell is a little useless for high-level soul creatures. He also needs to study other spells, but it doesn''t matter. For Gu Chang''an, these are just small episodes, that''s all. At this time, Gu Changan slowly came to the sword meaning soul in front of him. The sword meaning soul was confused. Looking at Gu Changan in front of him, he didn''t know what Gu Changan was up to. Of course, the sword meaning soul didn''t have such a high intelligence. Otherwise, if Gu Chang''an didn''t move, he would surely retreat. Therefore, Gu Chang''an didn''t move. With the intelligence of the sword meaning soul, he directly killed Gu Chang''an. At the same time, he used the ten thousand swords to the Pope, and only saw the sword meaning soul raise the broken sword in his hand. Then all the remaining souls on the broken sword ascended to the sky, and the broken sword around the earth flew over as if it echoed the spirit of the sword. Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he cut at Jianyi soul with Shi Zhongdao in his hand. However, this Jianyi soul didn''t know whether it was because he was alone, so his reaction speed was very fast, and he avoided Gu Changan''s attack almost in a moment. Then the broken sword in his hand stabbed Gu Changan, and Gu Changan''s reaction was equally fast. There was not only a Shi Zhong Dao in his hand, but also another big Dao. This big Dao was useless just now. Now the function of this big Dao has been revealed. Although Gu Chang''an was not very familiar with the Double Sabre flow, he could barely resist the attack. At this time, his broadsword just worked. After resisting the attack of Jianyi soul, he breathed a sigh, but there was something more amazing behind, because the 10000 swords of Jianyi soul have come back. Countless broken swords stabbed Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an had some difficulties in resisting the attack. Moreover, his broadsword had been cut off when he was resisting the attack of sword spirit. Gu Chang''an had only one way. That''s Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. The area of Shi Zhong Dao is still quite large. Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. He didn''t worry that Shi Zhong Dao would be broken, or it would be broken after being hit by Wan Jian Guizong. Gu Chang''an didn''t worry at all. At this time, Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong Dao in his hand and resisted the return of 10000 swords. Countless broken swords hit Shi Zhong Dao as if they had no effect. Gu Chang''an just threw them gently and could fly them out. The threat of these broken swords to Gu Chang''an became smaller and smaller, so that Gu Chang''an''s steps became more and more firm. He came to the front of Jianyi soul. Jianyi soul held the broken sword in his hand, and Qinglian sword song hit Gu Chang''an. However, Gu Chang''an was already prepared. After Shi Zhong''s knife flew one of the broken swords, Shi Zhong''s knife slashed at Jianyi soul. Jianyi soul was just as high as an ordinary adult. Gu Chang''an''s Shi Zhong''s knife hit it, instantly patting Jianyi soul on the ground. Jianyi soul didn''t even have the power to fight back. In the sword tomb, it began to shake violently. After all, Gu Changan has destroyed all the gatekeepers here. These Jianyi souls are still broken sword souls, and they are not Gu Changan''s opponents. The sword rain all over the sky and countless long swords also have no effect on him. Gu Chang''an relieved the immediate crisis so easily and perfectly fulfilled Ren Changsheng''s expectations. Of course, Gu Chang''an will not relax so soon. After all, the immediate crisis has not been relieved. To be exact, it is just a sword tomb and has not reached the real immortal tomb. So Gu Chang''an hasn''t reached the point where he can relax, but it doesn''t matter. After all, for Gu Chang''an, it should be almost after passing this level. He walked slowly into the sword tomb. After all, there seemed to be a place that attracted Shi Zhongdao just now. He wanted to see what could easily hide from him. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He seemed to feel the energy fluctuation, and Shi Zhongdao was also excited. Shi Zhongdao already felt the power that had been trying to lure it in the past, and Shi Zhongdao couldn''t wait to pass. But when he remembered the danger Gu Changan had encountered before, Shi Zhongdao just jumped happily for a few times, and finally chose to stay next to Gu Changan. Gu Changan saw that Shi Zhongdao around him was so clever, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Do you want to go?" Gu Changan knew that Shi Zhong Dao wanted to go, so he also took a deep breath. If Shi Zhong Dao could become stronger, he would be willing. At this time, Gu Changan was holding Shi Zhong Dao and moving towards the place where the energy fluctuated just now. Shi Zhong Dao was also very happy. Unexpectedly, his owner was so considerate. He felt that he was not wrong with his owner. At this time, Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. He felt Shi Zhongdao''s feeling. At this time, Shi Zhongdao''s blade shook violently. It is estimated that the energy is getting closer and closer. Gu Chang''an looked around at the desert and the ruins. He knew that something had happened in the sword tomb. At this time, he walked up slowly and still didn''t find anything wrong. When Gu Chang''an and Shi Zhongdao came to a gray land, there was a cave in it. They only saw a small cave in front of them, and there was a door outside the cave, an ancient iron door. It seemed that it had been for some time. "Have we come to the last place?" Gu Changan is not sure. After all, he has seen the sword tomb and the stone gate. But he can''t see the so-called immortal tomb. He is still not sure that the iron gate in front of him is the last place. At this time, Shi Zhongdao can''t wait to pass. If Gu Changan hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid Shi Zhongdao would have flown over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 434 Gu Changan took a deep breath. If it was the last place, he would be relieved. The biggest worry is that there are guards at the last place. After all, for Gu Changan, he has dealt with many guards now. The consumption is also very large. Although it can be recovered, mental fatigue is inevitable. He looked at Shi Zhongdao in his hand. He knew that Shi Zhongdao wanted to see it, and he really wanted to see it. "Let''s go!" Finally, Gu Changan decided to go and see. It was a mule or a horse. In the end, he just wanted to pull it out. At this time, Gu Changan stepped over to see it for the last place. He wanted to know what the cave was in front of him? When Gu Chang''an walked less than 200 meters outside the cave, as he imagined, the last one must be guarded, and the number of guards seemed to be quite a lot at this time. From the ground, five or six coffins suddenly appeared. When the coffins stood in front of him, Gu Changan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could feel a terrible breath from these coffins, and it was still in the middle. When the terrible breath spread, it was completely different from what he imagined. "What''s going on?" Gu Changan''s heart can''t help but feel a secret way. This terrible breath is much more terrible than the stone giants he saw before. The blood of 50000 guarding the stone lion doesn''t have such a great sense of oppression. What is hidden in the coffin in front of him, and Shi Zhongdao also stopped at this time. It also seems to feel the terrible smell in the coffin, which makes it dare not act rashly. It has to be said that the oppression of the coffin in front of people is getting stronger and stronger. If Gu Chang''an didn''t forcibly suppress himself and calm himself down, I''m afraid he has blood backflow now. "What a powerful oppression!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that the oppression in front of him was really too great. Now he just felt a little breathless, and Gu Changan was still so, not to mention Shi Zhong Dao. At this time, the body of Shi Zhong Dao was trembling slightly. You can imagine how strong the oppression Shi Zhong Dao felt, At this time, Shi Zhongdao and Gu Changan were standing alone, not moving forward. At this time, the first coffin was opened. Only a monk in a black robe came out. Gu Chang''an felt that the strength of this monk was just a master''s realm, and he held a long sword in his hand. This monk closed his eyes, his face was pale, and there was no breath of life on his body. Gu Changan can be sure that the monk in front of him has been dead for a long time. It can be judged by the simple smell of his body. It is estimated that he has been dead for a long time. Gu Changan feels that he is nearly several centuries behind him. It was like people from two worlds, but Gu Changan didn''t care much. He just felt that the blood gas of the body began to decay, and the second coffin was soon erected. He only saw that the coffin plate was opened, and a stream of dust flew out of the coffin. Gu Changan frowned slightly. He felt that the more the coffins reacted, the longer the monks in the coffins died. At this time, after the coffin plate was also opened, a monk appeared. This monk looked similar to the previous monks. Everyone''s human flesh was well preserved, but their blood was very decaying. There were no other problems, and Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The friar owned by the second coffin was even more full of blood than the first one. It didn''t look like a coffin that had been dead for a long time, and the most important thing was that there was a simple smell in this coffin, which didn''t look like it. Therefore, it seems that this monk really doesn''t seem to have died for such a long time, and the most important thing is that this monk''s strength is also the master''s realm, which is a sigh of relief for Gu Chang''an. After all, if he meets a monk in the longevity realm, he can''t fight at all. After all, the longevity environment is too powerful for Gu Chang''an. It''s simply not that he can be a confrontation now. It''s better to leave quickly. Fortunately, Gu Chang''an didn''t meet any friars, even none. Ren Changsheng met him. At least that stone giant is also in Changsheng. At least Gu Changan can feel it. He can''t deal with that stone giant in Changsheng. There is only one way, that is, if he comes alone, he quickly opens the stone door in front of him. However, he picked up ten guard stone lions by himself, which was just living in a dream, so it was helpful for him to take Ren Changsheng with him. In fact, when he came to take the fairy building, he planned not to let Ren Changsheng worry about it. As a result, it was unexpected that Ren Changsheng came in with him. But that''s right. If there was no Ren Changsheng in Chengxian building, he didn''t even have a way to open the immortal grave. Although Ren Changsheng is still in his twilight years, he will do what he can. At this time, the third coffin had been opened, but the coffin in the middle had never been opened. The first coffin on the right was opened. At this time, when the coffin was opened, it was completely different from the previous one. This Friar''s blood was more full. Moreover, his face is pretty good. It can be seen that he should have died in the recent years, and his body also looks like Qi and blood. It''s too good. It''s almost like he hasn''t died, and his face is still very pale. It can be seen that he is dead. The fourth coffin was also opened, and Gu Changan was a little curious at this time. Would the fourth coffin be more exaggerated than what he saw in front. "Squeak!" At the moment when the coffin board was opened at first, Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he took a deep breath. The monk in front of him was too young and had enough blood. It could be seen that he felt like he had just died here. Gu Changan was more and more confused. He felt that at least one of these coffins was real. After all, the dead monk just now was really different. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 435 Gu Changan himself wondered why. Everything he saw seemed illusory. When the fourth coffin came out to be a disciple of wanjianzong, it really didn''t seem to exist. After all, he died too young and just died. However, Gu Chang''an was also tangled, and he didn''t continue to tangle for a while. He thought he had another idea, that is, because these so-called wanjianzong disciples, that is, their own obstacles, didn''t seem to be a great threat. On the contrary, Gu Chang''an thought that these wanjianzong disciples should not be very weak. However, even so, since it was in the master''s realm, it was just a piece of cake for him. At this time, Gu Chang''an breathed a sigh, and then he was ready to fight. He was holding Shi Zhong Dao. Shi Zhong Dao also had a happy cry. After the sound of Dao came out, Gu Chang''an stabilized Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. "We''re going!" Gu Chang''an said with a smile that these wanjianzong disciples are not a big threat to him, but it does not mean that he does not need to deal with these wanjianzong disciples in front of him, and although these wanjianzong disciples are much weaker than other wanjianzong disciples, Gu Chang''an also has to deal with them seriously. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath, and Shi Zhong Dao moved his sword body happily. The last coffin, the lid of the coffin has not been opened. Gu Changan feels that it is probably because the coffin lid inside is filled with great terror. However, Gu Chang''an didn''t think so much. Four master level wanjianzong disciples are enough trouble. However, Gu Chang''an can find that the four wanjianzong disciples in front of him are probably wanjianzong disciples of wanjianzong. "It seems that all the disciples of wanjianzong who died in the immortal tomb have become the guards guarding the immortal tomb in front of them!" However, the immortal tomb belongs to the master after all. It is enough that the dead disciples of wanjianzong can guard the immortal tomb in front of them for the master. Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong''s sword and fought with four disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory. These disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory were really deep in the true legend of wanjianzong and had extraordinary strength. Gu Changan clearly found that these disciples of wanjianzong were only level 4 of the master''s territory, which was almost the same as him, but he was a little hard to deal with in strength. However, the attacks of several disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory were all hit by Shi Zhong''s sword. Gu Changan stepped back and looked very dignified. Just now, the disciples of wanjianzong from the four masters nearly broke his defense. If Gu Chang''an hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have died just now, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s too early for Gu Chang''an. At this time, Gu Chang''an wielded Shi Zhong''s sword and cut it out. Then several disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory retreated half a step. Their movements, rhythm and frequency were the same without any deviation. Gu Chang''an was a little surprised. It is estimated that the disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory used the unique sword array of wanjianzong. Four people form a sword array. It is very difficult to deal with the sword array. For Gu Chang''an, it is much more difficult to deal with the disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory than with the broken sword and remnant soul. After all, many of his methods can be used, such as Tianlei curse, heaven and earth curse, and even earth fire curse. Moreover, Shizhong Dao seems to have the power to restrain the soul, so that it can be easily dealt with. But the disciples of wanjianzong in front of the patriarchal realm are different. After all, they are corpses, not souls, and they are still manipulated corpses. Whether it''s fighting thinking or fighting consciousness, Gu Changan has reservations. If he wants to defeat them, he needs to think of other ways. Suddenly, Gu Changan''s mind moved, and he decided to try. Gu Chang''an immediately threw out a probe. He wanted to see what was different about the disciples of wanjianzong in front of him? [name]: Su Mu [identity]: disciple of Wan Jianzong, immortal tomb guard [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master''s territory lv4 [attribute]: HP 3000, mana 2000, spirit 0 [talent]: None [martial arts]: green lotus sword formula, ten thousand swords belong to the sect, ten thousand swords array. Sure enough, as Gu Chang''an imagined, the monks in front of him are disciples of wanjianzong. However, these disciples of wanjianzong have good strength. There are Qinglian sword formula in martial arts alone. Qinglian sword formula and Qinglian sword song are completely different. It can be seen that the power of the green lotus sword formula is much stronger than the green lotus sword song. After all, the green lotus sword song is one of the moves of the green lotus sword formula, which is already wonderful. If it is the green lotus sword formula, it may be even more powerful. Moreover, Gu Chang''an found that all the disciples of wanjian sect in the master''s territory have an array, that is, wanjian array. I''m afraid they used the same array just now, that is, wanjian array. "It''s hard to deal with!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that if it was to crack the general attack array, the defense array would be OK, but it was an array composed of people. It was a little tricky. Gu Changan stepped back and threw out a spell. A wall of fire surged in. The wall of fire spell is a defense spell. You can give Gu Changan some time to relax. After all, it takes a little time to deal with the wanjianzong disciples in the current patriarchal realm, and there are so many martial arts and talents in his hands. I''m afraid not much can be used. However, he suddenly looked at his attributes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He finally thought of it, and he knew how to deal with the so-called wanjianzong disciples in the patriarchal realm. Gu Chang''an''s heart is adjacent to the divine society. As long as he can see through the attack of wanjianzong disciples in the master''s territory, he can easily deal with it. Although Shi Zhong Dao hasn''t started yet, it doesn''t affect him at all. Gu Changan took a deep breath. At the same time, Wan Jianzong disciples in the master''s territory had broken his fire wall curse, and the four Wan Jianzong disciples standing in the master''s territory seemed to be eager to kill Gu Changan. Sure enough, they are the guards of the immortal tomb. They are always consistent with outsiders, and they also have the style of wanjianzong. As long as they are enemies, they need to be killed. Gu Changan licked his dry lips, holding Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand. He moved. He wanted to try the method he thought of. Chapter 436 From time to time, fierce fighting came from the sword tomb, which made Ren Changsheng''s heart beat a little faster outside the stone door. After all, Gu Changan is inside, and Ren Changsheng can''t see Gu Changan''s battle outside. He doesn''t know where Gu Changan is now? "It seems that inheritance is not as simple as imagined!" Gu Chang''an originally thought that as long as he broke the stone giant, he would successfully break through the immortal grave. Unexpectedly, he sent Gu Changan away. After he stayed, Gu Changan still didn''t break through the immortal grave and still hasn''t been inherited. This made Ren Changsheng feel a little uncomfortable, but he also understood that after all, the immortal tomb in front of him was the immortal tomb left by which teacher Fu of wanjianzong. Inheritance must not be so simple. If you just killed a few guarding stone lions and a stone giant, it wouldn''t be too simple. At the beginning, Wan Jianzong would not have lost an elder in the immortal''s habitat, but if Gu Chang''an was in danger, Ren Changsheng would rescue Gu Chang''an even if he demolished the immortal grave in front of him. But now Gu Chang''an should not have much problem. After all, he still has Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. Shi Zhong Dao must be more than the key to open the door. It must have other uses. Therefore, Ren Changsheng is not too worried for the time being, and there is still a sound of fighting from time to time in the immortal tomb. It proves that Gu Chang''an has not encountered too much danger, otherwise, there will never be such a movement. Ren Changsheng is a little relieved in his heart, but the stone giant in front of him is difficult to deal with. Even after Ren Changsheng unties the prohibition of the long sword in his hand and gives himself the power of the eternal life, I''m still a little reluctant to deal with the stone giant in front of me. "This big stone is so hard!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a secret way. He had to say that the stone body of the stone giant was really much harder than that of the guard stone lion. Obviously, it was originally taken from the guard stone lion. The stone body of the guard stone lion was not so hard. However, after being the stone giant in front of him, it was completely different. His long sword can''t break the defense in front of him at all. It can only be said that the defense of the stone giant is too strong, but it doesn''t matter. Ren Changsheng just waved his long sword and rose up in the air. Then a towering tree followed behind him. At this time, the stone giant wanted to resist Ren Changsheng''s attack. As a result, I didn''t expect that there was such a towering tree behind Ren Changsheng. At this time, Ren Changsheng disappeared in front of the stone giant. When I saw Ren Changsheng again, Ren Changsheng had returned to his original position, and Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. "Old, old, still want to have a good rest!" Ren Changsheng didn''t expect that he would be out of breath after just using one move. If he had been in the past, he would certainly not be so. It seems that he is still old, but Ren Changsheng is not discouraged. After all, for him, everything is still early. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes suddenly coagulate. I only saw that the towering tree directly hit the stone giant and punched the stone giant and flew out. Of course, the fist was the towering tree, and Ren Changsheng nodded with satisfaction, just reaching the result he wanted, and Ren Changsheng also breathed a sigh. The long sword in his hand waved out again. This time, it was not a towering tree, but a huge rock thorn pierced through the rock land behind the stone giant and stabbed at the back of the stone giant. The stone giant finally destroyed the towering trees. As a result, there was danger behind him. However, the response of the stone giant was not very fast. For the stone giant, it was only a pile of stones after all, which was too far from human beings. Ren Changsheng attacked two times in a row, but the physical consumption against him was quite huge. He was already unable to support some. Ren Changsheng stabbed the long sword in his hand to the ground, and then supported his body with the long sword. "Hoo Hoo!" He breathed the air. Ren Changsheng''s body was soft and almost fell down. His eyes were a little black. If Ren Changsheng hadn''t shaken his head hard, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground and couldn''t afford to faint just now. At this time, Ren Changsheng looked at the stone giant in front of him. He couldn''t give up. Gu Changan was still fighting inside. How could he give up so soon. "I didn''t expect that the monk in my eternal life would be so embarrassed now!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath and stood up. He didn''t want to fall down so soon. At least he was also a monk in Changsheng. At least he was once in white clothes at the city gate. He had controlled 100000 Yin soldiers. He couldn''t fall down so soon. "I''m afraid this is my burial place!" At this time, Ren Changsheng couldn''t help sighing. Maybe the immortal tomb was his last journey. Originally, he wanted to go further. After all, wanjianzong is still a sword tomb. The sword tomb is not the sword tomb in the immortal tomb, but the sword tomb in wanjianzong. There are other places that need him. Moreover, it is said that the Wulin conference will be held soon, and he also wants to participate. The reason why he wants to participate is Gu Changan. He can protect Gu Changan. If he dies, Gu Changan will have no backstage. Gu Changan is still growing up. He is just a master. He has not broken through to a higher level. Ren Changsheng feels that many of his wishes have not been realized, and his good disciples do not have a good Taoist companion. He has not seen Gu Changan''s future. Ren Changsheng is beginning to be impatient. Then Ren Changsheng knew that he was a little stunned. He quickly stabilized his mind. He looked at everything in front of him with a surprised look. I''m afraid he was absorbed by some bad things in the immortal tomb just now. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid his life would have been lost just now. Ren Changsheng''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Fortunately, fortunately, he quickly sat cross legged. After he settled down, he soon returned to normal. "Sure enough, the immortal grave is the immortal grave. You can''t take it lightly!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If I hadn''t found it in time just now, I''m afraid it would have been gone. Chapter 437 Ren Changsheng feels that sometimes nothing can be taken lightly, just like the battle in front of him. Once he is taken lightly, his life will be lost. He hasn''t finished the stone giant yet. How can he be defeated by some foreign objects. At this time, Ren Changsheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then his eyes stared at the stone giant in front of him. The chest of the stone giant had been penetrated. What the stone was made of really needed stone to have a good effect. The stone collided with the stone. Finally, the stone giant still didn''t hold on. However, it doesn''t matter. The stone giant directly pulled out the sharp rock thorn, and then placed it on his body. Soon, the rock thorn and the stone giant merged together. The stone giant looked at Ren Changsheng, who knew it was another fierce battle. It''s too difficult to deal with. The stone giant not only has terrible defense, but also has strong recovery ability. He thought he could defeat the stone giant in front of him. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t. However, it doesn''t matter. If the battle ends so early, Ren Changsheng will think that the stone giant and the immortal tomb are just like this. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and when the stone giant had just been pierced turned into gravel and fell to the ground, it could be seen that the gravel turned into some small stone giants in an instant. The small stone giants looked almost the same as Ren Changsheng''s height. And the number is very large. There are almost hundreds of small stone giants. Ren Changsheng took a breath of cold air, and the most critical strength of these small stone giants has almost broken through to the realm of longevity. Even if they don''t arrive, they are only half a step away. The stone giant is guarded by stone statues. These are naturally the guardians of the stone giant. At this time, the stone giant has waved a huge palm and patted Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng quickly stepped back and avoided the positive blow of the stone giant. At this time, the little stone giant also rushed over. Ren Changsheng''s face was a little ugly. So many people were like the small stone giant in changhabitat, but it was difficult to deal with. His body was overloaded. "Little rabbit, your master can only use the long sword left for you once!" Ren Changsheng could not help thinking that there were 25 prohibitions in the long sword he left Gu Changan. After using one, he had to do it again in the face of a powerful enemy. Only in this way can he have the chance to survive and hand over his long sword. At this time, Gu Changan''s side was also a click in his heart. He looked at the stone gate in the distance. The movement outside the stone gate was really a little big. He could feel that the war outside was so fierce, and on his side, he used a fire wall and then a wall to block out the disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory. Naturally, Gu Chang''an didn''t think of a way, but there was still a trouble waiting for him, that is Shi Zhongdao. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhongdao fell into madness and began to get out of control at the last moment. If Gu Chang''an hadn''t thrown Shi Zhong Dao out in time, I''m afraid he would have suffered a backlash just now. The spiritual power of Jianyi soul was used here, but I never thought that Jianyi soul had been destroyed, and there was still power to control Shi Zhong Dao. Gu Chang''an doesn''t have the control of Shi Zhong Dao, and now Shi Zhong Dao is controlled by Jianyi soul. The sword meaning soul controlled Shi Zhong Dao, which was a fatal blow to Gu Chang''an, so that Gu Chang''an timely used the earth wall to resist the attack of the disciples of wanjianzong from the master''s territory, which was barely able to resist Shi Zhong Dao. "Sure enough, I shouldn''t underestimate any creatures!" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help thinking secretly. Just now he still underestimated Jianyi soul. It is estimated that he was invaded by them when he hit Jianyi soul at the last time. Otherwise, Shizhong Dao wouldn''t be like this. Originally, he should have used his broadsword to give these sword meaning souls the last blow, but he didn''t. He wanted to completely destroy the sword meaning souls, so he used Shi Zhong''s broadsword. It seems a little careless, but it doesn''t matter. For Gu Chang''an, it''s just a little thorny, that''s all. The big knife in his hand collided with Shi Zhong''s knife. "It''s not so simple to want to destroy me!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice that he was a little too underestimated to let him break his halberd in front of the immortal grave. After all, Gu Changan has come to this step. He must have some strength. He won''t be defeated easily. At this time, Shi Zhong Dao flew over and hit Gu Chang''an. Fortunately, Shi Zhong Dao is not sharp, which is quite easy for Gu Chang''an. But Shi Zhongdao was very heavy, and after throwing it, he increased his strength, so that Gu Changan almost got rid of it. If Gu Changan didn''t react fast enough, he resisted the blow and quickly took a step aside, so that Shi Zhongdao hit the ground. I''m afraid he would suffer a dull loss. Gu Changan naturally fell into a certain danger, but he was still very relaxed in the face of Ren Changsheng. After all, what he dealt with was not very powerful, but the sudden attack made Gu Changan a little overwhelmed, that''s all. At this time, Ren Changsheng has lifted a ban, and another surging force has entered his body. Ren Changsheng''s body is about to be overwhelmed. He only sees Ren Changsheng spit out a mouthful of blood. "Wow!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t bear the power of the terrible longevity environment. He vomited a mouthful of blood again. That surging power almost destroyed his body. If Ren Changsheng hadn''t endured it and insisted with tenacious will, he might have fallen down long ago. "Hoo Hoo!" Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. His eyes were black and he almost fell down. Fortunately, he insisted in the end. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and then smashed his heart. When the force came down just now, it almost burst his heart. Now it''s much better, but that''s all. Because his flesh has begun to bleed, the whole person is like a blood man, looks ferocious and terrible, and his eyes have turned red, and his hair has completely turned white. Chapter 438 Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and a light burst out in his eyes. Then Ren Changsheng pulled out the long sword inserted on the ground and whispered, "come on, we''ve taken the life of this big stone." Ren Changsheng''s eyes stare at the stone giant in front of him. At the same time, the small stone giant has jumped on Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng had to face as like as two peas in thirty giants. Instead of only one stone giant, if there is only one, it will be much easier. After the second prohibition is opened, he can directly deal with the stone giant in front of him. Those small stone giants were very fast. Almost for a moment, a group of small stone giants had jumped on Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng took a breath of air conditioning. He really didn''t expect that these small stone giants were so fast. They were much faster than stone giants. However, Ren Changsheng is not a vegetarian. Since he has chosen to stay here, no matter who comes and many places of longevity, he is happy and unafraid. He is just like the one in white in those years. Holding a long sword, Ren Changsheng can cross the battlefield. Ren Changsheng laughs. The little stone giant has no emotion. It will not be said that he feels any uneasiness because Ren Changsheng is laughing wildly. At the same time, he will not feel any threat because of Ren Changsheng''s strength improvement. can''t! Absolutely not. However, Ren Changsheng didn''t feel afraid because these little stone giants didn''t have any feelings. He only saw his eyes coagulate slightly. At this time, Ren Changsheng had shot. He waved his long sword and swept through thousands of troops. He only saw a sword chop at a pile of small stone giants. The terrible sword Qi, like a white awn, instantly covered the small stone giant in front of him. Ren Changsheng retreated half a step, and then chopped towards the small stone giant in front of him with his long sword. One after another, the sword Qi burst out from Ren Changsheng''s long sword. Like the waves, then white mans covered the whole earth. Outside the immortal tomb, it was very lively. Countless small stone giants fell to the ground, and then turned into the original stone and lost their life. The stone giant saw that his stone guard fell to the ground. The stone giant was furious. He patted his chest, and then took out a huge stone stick from his body. He hit Ren Changsheng with the stone stick. However, Ren Changsheng is like the God of war. He kills as many as he comes, God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. Even the huge body of the stone giant in front of him could not resist his attack. He only saw that Ren Changsheng rose up in the air and stepped on the lightness skill. He came to the arm of the stone giant, followed by the long sword in his hand and raised it to his head. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Ren Changsheng is quite familiar with the disciples of Wan Jianzong. Although Wan Jianzong is a martial art of watching the family, it is already a martial art that can be watched at will in front of him. Ren Changsheng''s eyes coagulated, and then broke out. He is going to chop down the stone giant in front of him today. Ren Changsheng vomited a mouthful of blood essence. His eyes stared at the stone giant in front of him. At the same time, the stone giant also looked at Ren Changsheng with his own stone eyes. The stone giant and Ren Changsheng looked at each other. Then there was a long sword after Ren Changsheng. These long swords flew to the stone giant, and Ren Changsheng''s eyes burst out a fine awn. Then he slipped down the arm of the stone giant, and his long sword stabbed into the arm of the stone giant, followed by a huge gap in the arms of the stone giant. "But so!" Ren Changsheng said faintly! Have fun! Very happy! When he returned to his eternal life, he felt a pain. Only in this way can we make his blood surging. The guarding stone lions are too weak, the small stone giants are too weak, and the only stone giants in front of them can fight with him. At this time, the stone giant pulled out his arm. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly pulled out his arm because Ren Changsheng was here. Ren Changsheng never expected that the stone giant should be so cruel. In order to deal with him, he didn''t want his arms. Ren Changsheng laughed, but only such an opponent could make him play twelve points. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s long sword drew a circle in mid air, and then a red light condensed from his feet. "Buzz!" When the long sword was pointing at the red aperture, a dazzling light column was shot at the stone giant in front of him. The arm of the stone giant had fallen to the ground, but Ren Changsheng knew that the stone giant must have a second hand. Sure enough, the fallen arm of the stone giant could move, but Ren Changsheng was already on guard. At this time, he came to deal with the arm of the stone giant. At this time, countless long swords flew to the stone giant, followed by Ren Changsheng''s eyes. "Burst!" Ren Changsheng roared. Then there was a dazzling light, followed by countless flying swords, which directly hit the stone giant. The arm of the stone giant instantly broke a huge hole, and then the flying sword blasted the stone body of the stone giant out of a huge hole. The shoulder was completely destroyed. Let alone the stone giant wanted to recover. All the stones he wanted to recover were destroyed by Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng''s power is a little too terrible. Even the arms of the stone giant were blown to pieces. In this way, the stone giant fell directly to the ground, and the huge impact made it unable to stand up. Ren Changsheng''s mouth rose slightly, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Ren Changsheng now has a great burden on his body. After all, he has forcibly pulled his cultivation back to the longevity environment twice, and his body naturally can''t bear it. However, now Ren Changsheng looks at the stone giant that is about to dissipate, which is enough. "Little rabbit, I smashed all the stone people in front of me. If you don''t bring me some good things, I can''t spare you!" Ren Changsheng roared, but the stone giants have not been destroyed, and there is still one breath. At this time, the stone giant is ready to explode with his last breath, and he will die together with Ren Changsheng. Chapter 439 Ren Changsheng didn''t expect that the stone giant in front of him was playing so big that he would explode if he couldn''t fight. The monk in Changsheng territory could not resist the terrible power carried by the self explosion, but since the stone giant wanted to explode, he couldn''t stop it. After all, Ren Changsheng''s current physical condition is not optimistic. Now Ren Changsheng has exhausted his strength. In order to deal with the stone giant in front of him, he also worked hard. In order to solve it, he has used two prohibitions. It can be imagined how hard Ren Changsheng is at this time. At this time, the stone giant also wanted to hold Ren Changsheng, and then die with him directly. Fortunately, Ren Changsheng''s reaction was fast enough, and he directly avoided the hand of the stone giant in front of him. Then he used his last strength to cut off one arm of the stone giant, and Ren Changsheng''s eyes stared at the stone giant in front of him. After he took a deep breath, he resisted with the arm of the stone giant. The stone giant exploded instantly. The aftereffects of the explosion alone are not affordable to ordinary people. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes stared at the front, and the arms of the stone giant were still strong. Such a terrible explosion could be resisted. "Boom!" "Boom!" Ren Changsheng''s body could feel the aftermath of the explosion and almost rolled Ren Changsheng up. If Ren Changsheng hadn''t stabbed the long sword into the stone arm in front of him, he would have flown out. Fortunately, however, Ren Changsheng''s reaction was fast enough, otherwise he would really be lifted out the next second. At this time, the explosion continued. The Chengxian building was crumbling, and the patriarch of wanjianzong''s face changed slightly. He did tell Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan that there was an immortal tomb in Chengxian building, but there was no need to make such a big noise. If Chengxian building was almost destroyed, the patriarch of wanjianzong''s face was really a little ugly. At this time, the patriarch of Jianxin sect shrugged. After all, it''s time for him to watch the excitement. Wan Jianzong may feel bad. If Chengxian building really collapses, Wan Jianzong may feel bad. After all, Chengxian building is also the tomb of Wan Jianzong''s old master. If the tombs can''t be guarded, what does Wan Jianzong take to comfort the dead Wan Jianzong''s teacher? Therefore, the leader of Wan Jianzong is uncomfortable. Although they haven''t received the inheritance of Wan Jianzong, Lian XianFen, a disciple of Wan Jianzong, can''t enter after all. The immortal Tomb of the old master of wanjianzong can''t go in by themselves, let alone inheritance. For so many years, only Qinglian sword song of wanjianzong is the best inheritance. The Qinglian sword formula has been lost for no other reason. All the disciples of wanjianzong who learned the Qinglian sword formula died in it. And WAN Jian GUI Zong, as the housekeeping skill of Wan Jian Zong, can naturally be learned, but it is also incomplete. It is said that there is a WAN Jian spectrum. Wan Jian GUI Zong is only one of the WAN Jian Jue. That''s all. They haven''t got many arrays. These inheritances are very precious to wanjianzong. Unfortunately, they are no use if they can''t enter. Wanjianzong, but the elders of company commander habitat, died in it. That one is the supreme elder. He didn''t expect to die in it. In this regard, all the inheritance of wanjianzong disappeared in the Chengxian building, and Qinglian sword song was learned. This is why wanjianzong declined more and more. The leader of Jianxin sect came to the leader of wanjianzong and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, don''t be so sad. Longevity won''t disappoint us!" The patriarchs of Jianxin sect all know that Ren Changsheng fought his life for his apprentice Gu Chang''an, so he will never let anyone down. The patriarch of wanjian sect also hopes so. He doesn''t ask for anything. He just wants to take the immortal building. The immortal tomb is fine. In the future, he hopes that the children of wanjianzong will get it. As for Ren Changsheng, whether they live or die depends on his own fortune. The leader of wanjianzong feels that he can''t protect himself, let alone save Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng''s survival depends on their nature. At this time, the patriarch of wanjian sect is so calm, and the patriarch of Jianxin sect is more calm. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, that is, Jianzhong may have something to do with himself. But now, looking at the appearance of Chengxian building, the patriarch of Jianxin sect thinks that the probability of Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan coming out is a little slim. However, if they die, the patriarch of Jianxin sect will still be a little sad. After all, Ren Changsheng has done so much to Jianxin sect. Naturally, he can''t be ungrateful, but now the leader of Jianxin sect can''t do anything by himself. He must not be able to help Ren Changsheng. He can only watch outside. At this time, the fluctuation of the explosion hasn''t completely dissipated. Chengxian building is still crumbling, and the guests of Chengxian building have completely retreated at this time. In fact, the residual power of the explosion is too strong. It looks a little scary. Pedestrians in the past are completely afraid to act rashly. At this time, Ren Changsheng in the fairy building knows what happened. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s flesh has been blown away. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s flesh has been injured in many places. Moreover, the degree of injury was not light. At this time, Ren Changsheng swallowed a pill, took out the golden wound medicine, and began to smear it on himself. Ren Changsheng endured the pain and took out all the broken stones. He looked at the devastation in front of him and couldn''t help but feel helpless. little does one think! I really didn''t think of it! The battle was so fierce that even the opponent blew himself up. If the stone giant didn''t explode, Ren Changsheng didn''t know how to face it. But it''s also very lucky that the stone giant blew himself up. Otherwise, he really wants to continue to pull down his prohibition. "Unexpectedly, self explosion is not all bad!" At this time, Ren Changsheng found a blind spot. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Not all explosions were harmful. Chapter 440 For example, in front of this scene, Ren Changsheng felt that this was a gift from God. He could finally see Gu Chang''an again. Originally, he thought that this smelly boy would die if he didn''t hurry up. Now it seems that he is still alive and well. Moreover, Ren Changsheng can meet Gu Changan. He wants to see what Gu Changan, a smelly boy, has been busy in it. Unexpectedly, he has got an inheritance for so long, and Ren Changsheng is trying to stand up by holding on to his body. At this time, there is a burst of black smoke around him. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. When the turbid black air around him entered his lungs, he was about to choke and cough. However, it was all right after two dry coughs. At this time, Ren Changsheng inserted the long sword into the ground, and his flesh still didn''t recover. However, it did not affect his next action. Ren Changsheng inserted his long sword into the ground as his crutch, and approached the position of the stone gate step by step. Normally, the stone gate cannot be opened with brute force, but Ren Changsheng did it, because the brute force used by Ren Changsheng was not himself, but the stone giant. After the stone giant chose self explosion, the aftermath of the terrible explosion spread to the stone gate in front of him. As a result, the stone gate was blown open. In fact, the immortal tomb is also designed in this way. When opening the stone gate for the second time, it needs external force, and self explosion is not enough. Only the self explosion of the stone giant can do, because the self explosion of the stone giant will explode a lot of stones. When these stones hit the wall, the stone gate was already smashed. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes looked inside and saw only a sword tomb with many short swords. Ren Changsheng stumbled into the other side of the stone gate. He wanted to see where Gu Changan came? "What''s the matter with such a big explosion?" At this time, Gu Changan was also attracted by the explosion outside. He didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible explosion outside, and the energy fluctuation was not small. The afterwave had even spread. Gu Changan took a deep breath. He looked into the distance. At this time, the earth wall and fire wall were still helping him resist the four disciples of wanjianzong. He is now a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect, but he wants to see if Ren Changsheng can survive after such a big noise. "Master, don''t let me down!" Gu Changan''s heart can''t help thinking that in fact, he is still worried about Ren Changsheng. Although Ren Changsheng has a few days left to live, it doesn''t mean that Ren Changsheng can die so easily. At this time, Gu Changan is also waiting for Ren Changsheng''s return. Ren Changsheng also seemed to feel Ren Changsheng''s expectation, and walked towards Gu Chang''an step by step, with expectation in his eyes. Over the years, his first recognized disciple is Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an can never disappoint himself. At this time, Ren Changsheng has realized clearly. His efforts over the years are for such a disciple. That disciple is Gu Chang''an. "Smelly boy, don''t die before the old man!" Ren Changsheng is not very old, but he still mocks himself as an old man, and he hopes Gu Changan will not die in front of him, otherwise his efforts for so many days will be in vain. In fact, he has been calling Gu Changan smelly boy and little rabbit, but in fact, Ren Changsheng is still worried about Gu Changan. He thinks Ren Changsheng knows that Gu Changan has been the continuation of his spirit. He does so much to make Gu Changan a little easier in the future. At least it would be better than him. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he saw the figure. That was Gu Changan''s figure. When he saw that shadow, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Fortunately! Fortunately, everything is good! Gu Changan didn''t let him send the white haired man to the black haired man after all. Otherwise, he will never bypass Gu Changan in front of him. At this time, Gu Changan turned his head and seemed to feel something in his heart. When Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. They both laughed quite freely, one old and one young. They just stood in place and looked at each other. "Smelly old man, you''re not dead yet?" "Smelly boy, you''re dead, old man, I''m not dead!" Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng began to quarrel. That''s how they feel. They only showed their feelings for each other when they quarreled. Although their friendship between teachers and disciples was not long, it was also very profound. Ren Changsheng is for Gu Changan. He took out all the life he could have lived for a longer time for Gu Changan. Gu Changan also desperately wanted to be inherited in order to be immortal. In the end, they met. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a look at the situation on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, there were five coffins, and the four coffins were all disciples of wanjianzong in the master''s territory. There is also a coffin. Ren Changsheng can feel who the dead exist in it after looking at it. "Longevity, sure enough, you are here!" Ren Changsheng had guessed that Changsheng could die in the immortal grave in front of him. Then the old master could ask the disciples of wanjianzong in Changsheng to do anything, that is, only to guard the immortal grave. The same is true of changhabitat. After the death of changshengjing, as the elder of wanjianzong, he still needs to guard the immortal grave, and the coffin in front of him is the supreme elder of changshengjing of wanjianzong. Now he has entered the immortal tomb, then died, and finally guarded outside the immortal tomb all the time. "Smelly boy, do you know what''s behind that coffin?" Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an at this time. Gu Chang''an could not help shaking his head. He guessed that the cave of XianFen was behind him, and Ren Changsheng told Gu Chang''an about the matter. Gu Chang''an was thinking about it. As expected, it was the cave of XianFen as he imagined. It''s just a pity that there are still things that need him to deal with. Can he easily give up the disciple of wanjianzong, and Gu Changan guessed the last coffin himself. In fact, Gu Changan didn''t have to think about it. It was clear that the elder of the first Habitat was probably arranged in the place where the coffin was located. Chapter 441 Gu Changan didn''t need Ren Changsheng to explain. He had guessed it before. In fact, Gu Changan is still thinking about how to deal with the supreme elder of wanjianzong in Changsheng. After all, now he is just a small master realm, and the higher level is Shenhai realm, but he still has a big gap in breaking through Shenhai realm. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, Gu Chang''an is used to it. He took a deep breath and is preparing to take a shot. However, Ren Changsheng held him. At this time, Ren Changsheng waved his big hand and threw out his long sword, and then a sword array was erected. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath and then greeted Gu Changan. Gu Changan looked puzzled. He looked at Ren Changsheng and didn''t understand where Ren Changsheng''s idea was. At this time, Ren Changsheng took out a jade pendant from his pocket. On this jade pendant, there is a word "10000". Gu Changan looked at Ren Changsheng curiously. Ren Changsheng pointed to the last coffin in the distance. "This jade pendant is actually the jade pendant that the supreme elder had been looking for!" Ren Changsheng said faintly. Gu Chang''an nodded. He still didn''t understand the meaning. The supreme elder wanted to find the jade pendant. Why? Is it related to the old master of XianFen? Gu Changan suddenly thought of such a possibility, but who knows he guessed it by mistake. The supreme elder is really looking for the jade pendant for the old master of the immortal tomb. In the end, the supreme elder always didn''t find the jade pendant. He finally came to the immortal building to apologize. Who thought that the Lord of wanjianzong wanted the supreme elder to inherit the immortal tomb with these disciples of wanjianzong. The supreme elder couldn''t tell what he had promised. As a result, he warned not to walk around casually recently. However, what he didn''t expect was that the final disaster occurred. The leader of wanjianzong finally chose to let the supreme elder take the children of wanjianzong to Chengxian building. In the end, it was also because the supreme elder didn''t fulfill his promise and thanked the sin in the immortal grave in front of him. The same is true for other children. They all died in the immortal grave in front of them and became the guards of the immortal grave. "Then why did he look for this jade pendant?" Gu Changan didn''t understand. At this time, he looked at Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng sighed and shook his head. In fact, the supreme elder has been guarding a bad relationship with the teacher Fu, and a bad relationship with the Jianghu in the western regions. The teacher Fu almost went to the western regions that year, but he finally resisted it. After so many years, the old master always wanted to go to the western regions to perform his duties, but suddenly something happened. At this time, the teacher Fu had no chance to go to the western regions. Finally, he asked the supreme elder to go to the western regions to find the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder would go for 20 years. When he came back, the supreme elder saw only the grave of the teacher Fu standing on the Chengxian tower. The supreme elder did find the jade pendant, but the teacher Fu was already dead. At this time, wanjianzong encountered an accident, and the supreme elder had to fight. At the time of the battle, the supreme elder general handed over the jade pendant to Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng only had this jade pendant at this time, and finally Ren Changsheng disappeared in Dayan''s Jianghu. Because the supreme elder didn''t find the jade pendant, he finally went to Chengxian building and was ready to come to the immortal tomb to make amends. It can be imagined that he not only made amends for himself, but also made amends for all the disciples of wanjianzong. Fortunately, he didn''t bring many disciples, so he brought four disciples. Otherwise, his sin would be more serious. In fact, it''s a very normal thing. After all, for the supreme elder, he even has no feelings, We can''t do anything to kill all the disciples of wanjianzong. In fact, which of the four disciples and all the disciples of wanjianzong died is more serious. That''s all. In the final analysis, it''s still because of the sacrifice of a small number of people. The supreme elder also understands this. So the disciples of wanjianzong he finally called were four, but to tell the truth, these four were the disciples with better talents of wanjianzong. But there was no way. For the sake of the leader of wanjianzong, he didn''t think he was going to eat alone, so he finally entered the immortal tomb. At this time, Ren Changsheng also took the jade pendant, and Gu Changan also understood all this. At this time, Gu Changan nodded and picked up the jade pendant. Maybe this time there will be different results, maybe this is the key to open all this. The supreme elder of wanjianzong in Changsheng territory is unusual. If they deal with it, I''m afraid they are not opponents. The supreme elder of wanjianzong in Changsheng territory is not a stone giant. The stone giant has no thinking and will only fight at will. However, the supreme elder of wanjianzong is different. Relying on muscle memory alone, they can''t fight. Not to mention that Ren Changsheng is still in such a state, let alone. Therefore, Gu Changan also thinks that the jade pendant can be used in this place. "Jade pendant, let me come, you can''t, little rabbit!" Ren Changsheng took the jade pendant and said with a smile that this thing started from him, so it will end here. The Supreme Master of wanjianzong always came to apologize. In fact, he also came to apologize, because if it weren''t for him, maybe the supreme elder wouldn''t have to. If he hadn''t taken the jade pendant away, the supreme elder wouldn''t have died here, so Ren Changsheng knew that this trip was his last trip. At this time, Ren Changsheng was a little determined in his eyes. After all, he had lived long enough. "What do you want, old man?" Gu Changan suddenly understood what Ren Changsheng wanted to do. The old guy wanted to die first, but he wouldn''t agree. Although Ren Changsheng didn''t work as his master for a long time, what he did in the last few days really made it a little difficult for him to continue. So how did Gu Changan stop Ren Changsheng in front of him. Ren Changsheng knew that Gu Changan would stop him, so he didn''t give Gu Changan any chance. Chapter 442 Ren Changsheng''s speed is very fast. After all, he is a monk of changhabitat. Even if his combat effectiveness does not exist, it can not be blocked by an ordinary master. Gu Chang''an wants to block Ren Changsheng, but it is a dream. At this time, Ren Changsheng cuts through the sky and falls onto that coffin like a star river. Gu Chang''an frowned. At this time, he had only one Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. I''m afraid it would be difficult to stop Ren Changsheng in front of him, and there was only one left of his spell, that is, the earth fire spell. I''m afraid it would be more difficult than Shi Zhong Dao to hurt Ren Changsheng with the earth fire spell. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he had to try which method. After all, Shi Zhong Dao is the most critical part of the immortal tomb. I''m afraid Shi Zhong Dao can have an effect. The coffin in the middle, Gu Chang''an said nothing will let Ren Changsheng take risks. He took a deep breath, Ren Changsheng leaned slightly, and observed Gu Chang''an behind him with the rest of his eyes. After seeing that Gu Chang''an didn''t move much, he took a breath. Looking at Gu Chang''an''s worried appearance, Ren Changsheng was still very happy in his heart, and his disciples were still heartache. Ren Changsheng has never felt the care at this moment. In his life, basically everyone is urging him to move forward. No matter how dangerous there is in front of him, Ren Changsheng can only move forward, because if he doesn''t move forward, if he doesn''t stand up, those behind him will die with him. Only when he stood up, the group of people behind him, those civilians can have hope. Therefore, Ren Changsheng will always be the one who charged in the front. Now Ren Changsheng doesn''t need to rush in the front, because Gu Changan''s eyes let him understand that he is not alone. He is now two people. In Gu Changan''s eyes, Ren Changsheng knows that he is just a broken old man who is about to enter the earth. Every day, he thinks about how to enter the earth quickly. Gu Changan is really worried about himself. Ren Changsheng''s mouth rises slightly. Then he takes back his eyes and puts his attention in the front. With Gu Changan as an apprentice, Ren Changsheng felt that life was worth it and that life was enough. Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but say in his heart, "this trip really didn''t come in vain!" Ren Changsheng at least knows that he has not raised a white eyed wolf. If he dies, he will die. In fact, Ren Changsheng has long been tired of the Jianghu like this. Now he finally has such a belonging. Finally, he still wants to go to the yellow spring, but he is a little cold. "Smelly boy, don''t come down so soon. I don''t want to see you below!" Ren Changsheng could not help but feel a secret way in his heart. However, at this time, Ren Changsheng felt that there was an amazing force gathering behind him. Ren Changsheng was surprised. This force was no longer an ordinary master''s realm, but at least a more powerful existence. However, behind him is Gu Chang''an. He knows the state of Gu Chang''an now, but he is only a little guy of level 5 of the master''s territory. incorrect! Totally wrong! Ren Changsheng suddenly found something wrong. Now Gu Chang''an is actually level 5 of the master''s realm. You know, when he explored before, Gu Chang''an was only level 1 of the master''s realm. That is to say, in this immortal tomb, Gu Chang''an''s strength improved so quickly. "Is it because of Shi Zhongdao?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that if it was Shi Zhongdao, it would be clear. After all, there was a spirit in Shi Zhongdao, and the spirit was not very weak for the pregnancy and upbringing of the master. The most important thing was that Shi Zhongdao had the power of terror after being bred by the immortal tomb for so long. The immortal tomb set up by a teacher like an immortal is endless. What''s more, Shi Zhongdao has existed in the body of the guarding stone lion for so many years. I''m afraid there are many heaven and earth auras. Only Gu Changan himself can understand why he suddenly became a master level 5, In fact, it is partly because of Shi Zhong Dao. Shi Zhong Dao''s heaven and earth aura was already poured into his body when he and Shi Zhong Dao were dripping blood to recognize the Lord. With the help of this force, Gu Chang''an successfully broke through to level 3 of the master''s territory, and then he fought with these guarding stone lions and the broken sword ghost, especially the broken sword ghost. His body is also full of aura. After killing them, his strength doubled and finally came to level 5 of the master''s territory. In fact, it''s not all because of Shi Zhongdao, and Ren Changsheng realized that his apprentice may not be measured by genius, but only by peerless genius. However, Ren Changsheng also breathed a sigh when he saw Gu Chang''an''s current state. After all, for Ren Changsheng, Gu Chang''an now at least has the ability to protect himself. After all, for Gu Chang''an, master level 5 is not very high, but after going out, basically few people are his opponents. After all, Ren Changsheng knows that Gu Chang''an''s strength and realm are completely different. Although Gu Chang''an''s realm is only level 5 of the master''s realm, to tell the truth, even Chang''an estimates that he can get two moves. Of course, this is only Ren Changsheng''s guess, because the gap between Chang''an''s realm and the master''s realm is not as simple as one or two big realms. That''s a qualitative leap. It can be said that once it is out of the master''s realm, it is different from the original in terms of body, spirit and even other aspects. But it doesn''t matter. Ren Changsheng also knows these things. Gu Chang''an must be able to overcome them. Now his most important thing is to deal with the enemy in front of him. The supreme elder of wanjianzong has some disputes with him. This time, he needs to do it himself. No one could stop him, including his apprentice Gu Chang''an. He was worried with whoever came. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath and got up faster and faster. Ren Changsheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was a little away from the supreme elder of wanjianzong. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s face is a little relieved, as well as some relieved thoughts about life. "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to live too long!" Ren Changsheng can''t help saying that in fact, he is very young. He can be said to be a very young Changsheng. He can still live for some time, but he has to go first in order to take care of Chang''an. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 443 However, at this time, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon were dark. Ren Changsheng seemed to feel that the space around him was imprisoned. He felt that his back was cold, and a round of blood day slowly rose to the sky, followed by silence, lightning and thunder, dark clouds everywhere, and the sky was gray. Ren Changsheng''s face changed slightly. He had never seen such a big battle. You should know that what was in front of him was the immortal Tomb of the old master of wanjianzong, not in the outside world, let alone crossing the robbery. However, the situation in front of him was like someone needed to cross the robbery. It was even more earth shaking than crossing the robbery. "Boom!" "Boom!" Outside the sky, it was like nine thunders gathering. Under the lightning, the sky was bright and dark. You could vaguely see the electric arc moving. Then there was a thunder sound, a thunder fell on the earth, and the earth was trembling slightly. It can be imagined that the immortal tomb has made so much noise that the thunder fell immediately after it, just like a thunder pool stirred by the thunder. I only saw the north wind roaring past outside the sky. Although today''s immortal tomb is like a desert, when the yellow sand in the desert swept through, it spread half of the immortal tomb like a dust storm. Rao was the first time Ren Changsheng had seen such a big movement. At this time, the broken sword in the immortal tomb was trembling violently, as if welcoming the arrival of some big man. The sound of swords kept ringing to his ears, while in the distant valley, flying swords came one after another. It seems to be true. It''s like a vision of heaven and earth, and Ren Changsheng turns around. He''s actually a little uncertain. After all, there''s so much movement that even he can''t do it. His current strength, let alone destroy such a large immortal tomb, doesn''t even have the power to urge half of the immortal tomb. The power of longevity has long existed. Although it is still stronger than ordinary masters, it is far worse than real longevity practitioners, not to mention such a terrible impact. However, when Ren Changsheng turned around, he saw a scene that he would never forget. At this time, Gu Changan was holding a Shizhong knife in his hand and was preparing to chop towards his position. When he held the Shizhong knife, the surrounding ground began to sag. His temperament was different at once, and Ren Changsheng''s face changed slightly. But he actually guessed what Gu Changan wanted to do. He just wanted to stop himself. He had to say that he found a really good apprentice. If it was someone else, he might look at him and die. Unexpectedly, his apprentice still wanted to save him. In order to stop him, Gu Changan probably took great pains, but it was useless. No one could stop what Ren Changsheng decided, including Gu Changan in front of him. Gu Changan stared at the front and looked at Ren Changsheng''s direction. He had already decided. Only this blow can be done. "Eclipse cut!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice. He gathered all his mana and cut two eclipses in a row to spare all his mana. Gu Chang''an wanted to leave Ren Changsheng in front of him. He blocked Ren Changsheng''s two ways forward and didn''t give Ren Changsheng any chance. "Good boy, let me feel your power!" Ren Changsheng raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He wanted to see Gu Chang''an in front of him. Has he reached that stage? At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes suddenly coagulate. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Gu Changan is not a real person in the martial arts world. He is just a player, and Ren Changsheng is an NPC. For the game, if an NPC dies, it can be revived. But all the memories will be erased. Although Gu Chang''an knows that Ren Changsheng may resurrect and then become the white clothes outside Chang''an City, at least now, he is Ren Changsheng, his master in the eternal life, and Gu Chang''an has a thought at this time. The blood day sent out a dazzling red light to illuminate the whole immortal tomb. Then the whole immortal tomb was like shrouded in a Xue sea. The blood day began to drip blood drop by drop, trying to dye the immortal tomb completely into a blood colored tomb. The long sword in Ren Changsheng''s hand is not weak at all. In the face of two eclipses, the attack of Gu Chang''an and the full strength of the cultivators in the master''s realm, Ren Changsheng''s performance is understated. "Boom!" "Boom!" The ground began to crack, and the two eclipse cuts fell deeply into the ground. Then the ground could not bear the terrible power of eclipse cuts, and began to appear one crack after another, and even began to spread rapidly. At this time, Ren Changsheng had no flat soil under his feet. It''s all broken! Ren Changsheng couldn''t stand steadily. However, after taking a deep breath, Ren Changsheng put the long sword in his hand at his waist, and then inserted it into the scabbard again. Ren Changsheng''s eyes coagulated and his hand pressed on the long sword. The sword Qi cut by the eclipse of the sun came over. The blood day in the sky slowly fell, and the heaven and earth became more and more red. Gu Chang''an''s path traversed half of the immortal tombs. The surrounding immortal tomb guards were silent and stood in place. These disciples of the master territory of wanjianzong stood in place one by one as if they had been fixed. They did not move forward or retreat. The long sword in their hands was only slowly put down. They seemed to be waiting for the moment when Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng decided to win. At this time, after Gu Changan used two eclipses to cut the sun, his body''s mana had already been evacuated. His body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. However, his eyes looked at Ren Changsheng in front of him. He took a deep breath and then swallowed a pill. There is a pill in his backpack to restore his mana. In the slow recovery, he also breathed a sigh. I have to say that this bold move really cost him a lot of mana and squeezed his potential. However, he also worked hard to stop Ren Changsheng. While Ren Changsheng was going to stop Gu Changan''s blow in front of him, Gu Changan saw the coffin that had not been opened behind Ren Changsheng. At this time, the coffin plate on the coffin was slowly opening. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 444 The two knife lights of the eclipse day cut are about to reach Ren Changsheng, and the round of blood day is about to devour Ren Changsheng in front of him. As a result, I never expected that the glory of the eclipse day cut will be devoured at the moment when the coffin is opened. "Brother Ren, are you here at last?" At the moment when the coffin was opened, a layer of white fog rose, and the round of blood day was also slowly dimmed. The originally cracked land closed at this moment, as if everything just happened had never happened. Gu Chang''an''s eyes stared at the coffin in front of him. The sound just made was like from Xianyu. Gu Chang''an''s eyes were a little dignified. The coffin was really strange. He felt that he couldn''t work hard at the moment when the coffin plate was opened. This was a cultivator in the age when his master Ren Changsheng was born. Unexpectedly, the cultivator in that age had such terrible strength. Gu Changan could not help but frown slightly. Originally, he thought he could stop Ren Changsheng in front of him, but it was still a step late. Ren Changsheng looked at the coffin in front of him. The white fog in that coffin still didn''t dissipate. As the white fog shrouded, several other coffins closed slowly. At this time, the children of wanjianzong in the master''s territory guarded in front of their coffin with a long sword. Then, as long as the white fog is close to the earth, the earth will grow green. When the green grass grows, it also adds a touch of birds and flowers to the immortal grave. The strength of Changsheng can even move the surrounding environment. Gu Chang''an had to marvel after seeing it. Such strength is really not comparable to the cultivators in the master''s realm. Gu Chang''an thinks that if Ren Changsheng is not here this time, he may suffer. After all, although his strength is one of the best in the master''s realm, it can pose a great threat to the cultivators in the master''s realm, not only by cutting the sun, but also by his strength. However, it was only because they were masters. Facing the cultivators who were like the eternal life in front of them, that is, the supreme elder of wanjianzong, he felt that all his strength was in vain in front of the supreme elder of wanjianzong. His strength was hardly worth mentioning in other people''s hands. Although Ren Changsheng heard the sound in the coffin, his face did not ease, but became dignified. His eyes stared at the coffin in front of him. His hand was still the long sword that did not leave his waist, and there were 23 prohibitions on the long sword in his waist. Ren Changsheng has decided that once there is a danger, he will immediately untie the remaining three prohibitions. Although the supreme elder of wanjianzong has been trapped in the immortal grave for so many years, the talent of the supreme elder of wanjianzong can be said to be one of the best in Dayan. So after so many years, maybe the supreme elder of wanjianzong has broken through the eternal life, separated from the eternal life and reached another higher level. Ren Changsheng was most worried about this. And just now, brother Ren felt quite strange. He didn''t have the feeling when the supreme elder of wanjianzong talked with him and made heart to heart. Sure enough, when Ren Changsheng was on guard, a sword light shot out of the coffin. This sword light was extremely fierce and came straight towards Ren Changsheng. This sword light had a great ruthlessness. I only saw that when the sword light was cut out, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and then the surrounding mountains began to tremble. That sword light seemed to cross time and space. With an ancient and simple breath and a towering ruthlessness from the past, where the sword light went, there was no grass. The lush grass that had just grown was shrouded by the sword light in a moment, and then the sword light flashed, and all the grass turned into fly ash. The speed of the sword light was too fast. Gu Changan didn''t even have time to respond. Shi Zhongdao in his hand was trembling slightly. It can be imagined how terrible this force was. Gu Changan looked very dignified and his eyes fell on Ren Changsheng. His heart trembled. Gu Changan was a little worried that Ren Changsheng couldn''t bear it. "Brother Wei, I haven''t seen you for many years. My strength doesn''t show!" Ren Changsheng laughed. His robe made a noise. He only saw his hand on the long sword around his waist. Then his hand pulled out the long sword from the scabbard, and then a sword light waved out of his long sword. "Buzz!" The white light fell on the long sword and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Then the white light scattered around Ren Changsheng. The sword light flew over and greeted Ren Changsheng''s sword light. The two sword lights collided with each other, and the two terrible forces fought against each other. Ren Changsheng didn''t even dodge. He just watched quietly. After waving the long sword in his hand for a circle, he took it back into the scabbard. Ren Changsheng breathed a sigh, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that the sword just now was the result of Ren Changsheng''s efforts. "Boom!" "Boom!" At the moment when the two swords touched, the ground immediately sank in, as if it had a heavy burden. The ground cracked. After the impact, several swords flew around recklessly, and one after another swords pressed across the immortal tomb earth. One scratch after another came out, and Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A sword Qi had come towards him. He knew that if he didn''t do it, it would be enough to completely destroy him. "Smelly boy, don''t let me down!" Ren Changsheng''s words came into Gu Chang''an''s ears. Gu Chang''an''s eyes coagulated. Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand split forward without any tricks. There was only the strength of Shi Zhong''s knife. The sword Qi had arrived, and Shi Zhong''s knife just cut down. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Gu Changan forcibly pressed down the sword Qi in front of him. The sleeves on his arm cracked instantly, and his muscles burst. The green tendons on his forehead were exposed, and even visible blood could be seen in his eyes. This sword Qi is indeed more powerful than Gu Chang''an imagined. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 445 "Break it for me!" Gu Chang''an roared. The strength in his hand was strengthened again. The tiger''s mouth on Gu Chang''an''s palm was cracked, and his fingers were pinched red. His Shizhong knife resisted the sword gas and didn''t let the sword gas move forward. Gu Chang''an''s feet exerted force. With the support of the ground, he stepped in with one foot, and one of his feet pressed down directly. That foot is covered on the land. There is a hole in the land where that foot is located, which happens to be used by Gu Changan to fix his body. With the support of his body, Gu Changan wants to take a step forward. Although this step seems to be a small step, it is quite difficult for Gu Changan today. The power of that sword Qi is really too powerful. Although it is the afterwave caused by Ren Changsheng''s confrontation with the existence in the coffin, it is also the power erupted by the cultivator of Changsheng. He is just a cultivator of the master''s realm. This afterwave alone is much stronger than the most powerful blow of the cultivator of the master''s realm. The gap in the realm of terror can not be made up by operation, but Gu Chang''an has Shi Zhong Dao. If it is not Shi Zhong Dao, Gu Chang''an uses a random weapon. In the face of the current situation, there is only one word, that is, a dead end. Finally, after Gu Chang''an angrily scolded, Shi Zhong Dao burst out a golden light. Then the blade of Shi Zhong Dao cracked. Gu Chang''an felt that the weight of Shi Zhong Dao on his hand was getting smaller. Then Gu Chang''an whispered, as if it was also a response to Shi Zhong Dao. The strength on his arm was strengthened again. Then he pressed Shi Zhong Dao horizontally towards the sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" Finally, with Gu Changan''s tiger mouth cracking, a blood splashed out. Gu Changan finally pressed down the sword Qi, and his forehead was sweating cold sweat. Fortunately, he finally suppressed the sword Qi, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Gu Changan''s body seemed to be exhausted. His body stumbled and almost fell down. However, he barely stood firm with Shi Zhong''s knife on the ground. Ren Changsheng turned his head and glanced at Gu Changan. When he saw that Gu Changan was all right, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. It has to be said that Gu Changan''s performance was quite good. Unexpectedly, he withstood the aftereffects of the battle of the practitioners of longevity. This was unexpected to Ren Changsheng. After all, even the aftermath of the battle was also a blow from the practitioners of Changsheng. If it was an ordinary master''s realm practitioner, it would have been annihilated in this land by the aftermath of these battles, but Gu Changan was really very unusual. "Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person!" Ren Changsheng can''t help thinking that he can climb from the first level of the master''s realm to the fifth level of the master''s realm. Gu Changan''s success depends not on Ren Changsheng, but on himself. Ren Changsheng thinks he doesn''t give much help. They have just come to the immortal grave in front of him. He and Gu Changan worked together to guard the stone lion in the immortal tomb. In the immortal tomb, Gu Changan spent some threats himself. He just wanted Gu Changan to resist the stone giant. In fact, the stone giant doesn''t have to deal with it. Therefore, Ren Changsheng felt that he didn''t give Gu Changan too much help at all. Now Gu Changan, with his own efforts, forcibly resisted the aftereffects of the battle of the practitioners in Changsheng, which brought too many surprises to Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng felt that even if he died, he had no regrets. Ren Changsheng and Gu Chang''an didn''t expect that the aftermath of these battles not only spread to the immortal tomb, but also to the outside world. They only saw several sword Qi flying out of the immortal tomb. The original leaders of wanjian sect and Jianxin sect were outside waiting for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng to return. As a result, I never expected that these sword Qi would follow them. The leader of wanjian sect was stunned, but he made a quick decision. He quickly took out a long sword and greeted it. The leader of Jianxin sect made a sword finger and pointed towards the sword Qi. "Go!" The leader of Jianxin sect drank lightly. The long sword behind him broke away from the scabbard and flew out. The leader of wanjian sect looked very dignified. He felt a familiar force, a very familiar force, and quite simple. It seems a little old. "Wake up!" The leader of Jianxin sect noticed something wrong with the leader of wanjianzong and drank lightly. The sound entered the mind of the leader of wanjianzong, just like a heavy hammer hitting his mind. The leader of wanjianzong immediately woke up from his thinking about the sword Qi. Just now, he was almost confused by this sword Qi. If it weren''t for the leader of Jianxin sect, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured this time. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly focused on dealing with this sword Qi. The leader of Jianxin sect was also very focused. It''s obvious that this sword Qi was done by a practitioner of longevity. With such terrible power, I''m afraid even he would have to retreat after facing it. Unfortunately, there are several children of Jianxin sect behind him. If he retreats, these children of Jianxin sect will suffer. So he couldn''t retreat. He had to face the difficulties. The long sword crossed the sky and gathered with the leader of wanjianzong. The leader of wanjianzong''s long sword resisted one of the sword Qi, and so did the leader of Jianxin sect. The long sword hit the sword Qi. "Boom!" "Boom!" A terrible force came down, and the faces of the patriarchs of Jianxin sect and wanjian sect changed. I''m afraid they are a little reluctant to resist this force with their current strength. "Poof!" The leader of wanjianzong vomited a mouthful of blood. It was really that the sword Qi was too strong. His strength could not resist. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong forced his martial arts. For the children of wanjianzong behind him, he could not retreat and endured the severe pain from his arm. The leader of wanjianzong welcomed him again. The long sword of the leader of Jianxin Zong was also knocked down. The sword breath went straight to the leader of Jianxin Zong. At this time, the leader of Jianxin Zong took a deep breath, jumped up and greeted the sword breath. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 446 The two patriarchs of wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong are wanwan. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi of wanjianzong is so terrible. I''m afraid the sword Qi of the patriarch of wanjianzong has broken through the realm of eternal life. "Who sent out such terrible sword spirit?" The leader of wanjianzong whispered that the long sword in his hand was broken. Although he had removed nearly 70% of the power of the sword Qi, there was still 30% of the power that hit him directly. The leader of wanjianzong spit out a mouthful of blood. He flew out upside down and looked at the scene in front of him in horror. Chengxian building was too scary and strange. It actually broke out the power of Changsheng. You know, Ren Changsheng is just a cultivator of Changsheng. Is there any other change in Chengxian building? "Come and help me!" At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect was about to lose his support. The sword spirit was too strong. His sword had broken into five or six pieces and fell to the ground. The leader of Jianxin sect also looked pale. He supported hard, but he still could not escape the fate of being killed by this sword spirit. If the leader of wanjianzong hadn''t come in time, the long sword in his hand would have resisted some strength. I''m afraid the leader of Jianxin Zong would have died long ago. Therefore, the leader of Jianxin sect looked a little better. He almost thought he was going to die. He also breathed a sigh. "Cough, cough, cough!" The leader of Jianxin sect coughed twice, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. His eyes stared at the sword Qi that had been hit and flew, which was deeply engraved on the ground. The leader of Jianxin sect''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then took a deep breath. He whispered, "I never thought I couldn''t bear a small sword breath!" He sighed, at least his level was not low, but a small sword almost killed him, and there were so many disciples of Jianxin sect behind him, which almost made a fool of himself. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect came down, and he looked at the leader of Jianxin sect in front of him with a look of contempt. Only the leader of Jianxin sect is so supportive. After all, it''s the sword Qi flying out of the immortal building. The leader of wanjian sect must use ox knife to kill chickens. He must have done his best to resist. When the leader of wanjianzong fell down, he looked at the leader of Jianxin Zong, and his arm began to drip blood. After all, it was the sword spirit of the monk of longevity. If he wasn''t careful, he might have been killed by this sword spirit, and he helped the leader of Jianxin sect resist the blow. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be hurt. At this time, the cultivators of wanjian sect felt a little distressed when they saw the appearance of their leader. "I''m fine, but it''s just a sword!" Seeing that the disciples of wanjianzong were so worried, the leader of wanjianzong could not help waving his hand. The slight injury was just a small dao''er, while the contempt of the leader of Jianxin sect was more than bleeding in his arms. He also said that it was only a minor injury, but the leader of Jianxin sect also knew that Dao was his own fault. If he hadn''t been careless, the leader of wanjianzong wouldn''t have been hurt. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect was also very humane and gave the leader of wanjianzong a bottle of pills. However, the leader of wanjianzong directly collected the pills into the bag and didn''t use them. "It was a blow from the long habitat cultivator. Ordinary pills are useless!" The leader of wanjianzong said faintly, and the leader of Jianxin Zong changed his face. I never thought that the sword Qi just now was the monk of changhabitat, which could give enough terrorist power. He really underestimated that sword spirit. It seems that even if he resists with all his strength, he may not be the opponent of that sword spirit. "Who is it?" At this time, even the leader of Jianxin sect began to doubt who did such a thing. It was almost said that they both killed on the ground. I''m afraid Ren Changsheng wouldn''t. After all, Ren Changsheng took Gu Chang''an into Chengxian building to look for treasures. Ren Changsheng''s strength has been contributed to Jianxin sect. He definitely can''t have any strength beyond the cultivator of Changsheng. So it''s not Gu Changan or Ren Changsheng. Who did it come from. You should know that Gu Chang''an is just a cultivator in the master''s realm, so it certainly doesn''t come from Gu Chang''an. Although it''s rare for the cultivator in the master''s realm, it doesn''t mean that he can easily fight the power of the immortal''s realm. Although the leaders of wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong all admit that Gu Changan has great talent and strength, it does not mean that Gu Changan has such strength. Talent is talent, strength is strength, and realm is realm. They are different. Gu Chang''an has enough talent and powerful realm. However, there is a huge gap between Changsheng realm and guru realm. It is said that one big realm is across a Honggou. Now the gap between the two big realms is to what extent. Gu Chang''an was not surprised even if he surpassed the great master''s realm, but when he reached the immortal''s realm, they didn''t believe what they said. The disciples behind Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong were shocked when they heard the sword spirit of the practitioners of changhabitat. Some of them didn''t even break through the master''s realm. The practitioners of Changsheng realm were high and unattainable in their eyes. Wan Jianzong and Jian Xin Zong''s leaders decided to settle their disciples quickly. Then as for Chengxian building, the leaders of Jian Xin Zong and Wan Jianzong decided to come and check in turn. The main reason is that the leaders of Wan Jianzong hope that Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng can bring out the treasure of Wan Jianzong. The leader of Jianxin sect made friends with Gu Chang''an because of Ren Changsheng. Of course, the leader of Jianxin sect made friends with Ren Changsheng, and Ren Changsheng contributed everything at the last moment. You can imagine how much courage it takes. Therefore, even if the leader of Jianxin sect waited outside the Chengxian building, it was natural. Ren Changsheng sent such a big gift to Jianxin sect. He just consumed some time and did not affect it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 447 "Is it..." After both the master of wanjianzong and the master of Jianxin Zong settled their disciples, the master of wanjianzong suddenly thought of an existence, and only he could explode such terrible power in Chengxian building. Just according to the memory of the patriarch of wanjianzong, I''m afraid it has been many years since that one existed. It''s reasonable to say that he had already returned to the dust and earth in the immortal building. If he had been put into the past, he would not feel that one existed still alive. But now, after excluding all the possible existence, only one existence is most likely. The patriarch of Wan Jianzong''s face also became dignified, but soon recovered calm. The patriarch of Jianxin sect looked at the patriarch of Wan Jianzong. "You old man, why don''t you say anything?" The leader of Jianxin sect and the leader of wanjianzong naturally don''t deal with each other on weekdays, but when it comes to the key time, they will all stand up. However, the leader of wanjianzong talks to people''s appetite this time. The leader of Jianxin sect immediately met him on the spot, and the leader of wanjianzong glared at him. "You don''t understand!" The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice, this is the secret of wanjianzong and a mystery that has not been solved all the time. Jianxinzong can''t know, and other sects won''t know. The supreme elder of wanjianzong has died in Chengxian building. On that day, everyone, including the old patriarch, confirmed that the supreme elder of wanjianzong had died in chengxianlou. The news was true and took four excellent children away. Since then, this matter has become the prohibition of wanjianzong, and chengxianlou has become the taboo of wanjianzong. So how can other sects know this? Wanjianzong is tight lipped, and no one will know it at all. Even Jianxin sect doesn''t know it even though it has close contacts on weekdays. Naturally, the leader of wanjianzong didn''t tell the leader of Jianxin sect. "Forget it, old man!" The leader of Jianxin sect also didn''t say that he must know. Since the leader of wanjian sect didn''t say, he wouldn''t ask. After all, for the leader of Jianxin sect, knowing some things can''t help. For example, the strength of the cultivator of the long habitat erupted in Chengxian building today, Jianxin sect can''t help if it wants to help. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong also looked at the leader of Jianxin Zong with gratitude. He didn''t ask, I''m afraid it was in his face. The leader of wanjianzong really thanked the leader of Jianxin Zong, otherwise he would be quite embarrassed. The leader of Jianxin sect smiled knowingly, but he didn''t say much. They had already discussed the situation of Chengxian building in front of us. Once there was a problem, they could solve it as soon as possible so as not to delay the fighter plane. Ren Changsheng may not last long. The two patriarchs of wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong are ready in advance. Once there is a problem, they will immediately go to Chengxian building. Although XianFen is already one of the taboos of wanjianzong, there are some things they do and don''t do. About Ren Changsheng, both wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong want to give some face, and at this time, the leader of wanjianzong still has an idea. That is to save the Supreme Master. After all, the leader of wanjianzong knows that the supreme elder is not dead, which means that wanjianzong can ascend the Dayan Jianghu again with the help of this supreme elder. Wanjianzong has been silent for so many years, and it is time to rise. Of course, the leader of wanjianzong is just extravagant. He is not sure that the supreme elder must be alive, or whether he will agree with the current wanjianzong and the leader of wanjianzong after so many years. Of course, he can not be the leader of wanjianzong. As long as wanjianzong can flourish, it is enough under the leadership of this supreme elder. For him, wanjianzong is only a dream, and the other is to make wanjianzong a dream of prosperity. Therefore, the patriarch of wanjianzong can make sacrifices, and the patriarch of Jianxin sect can save Ren Changsheng, or Gu Changan at a critical time. The patriarch of Jianxin sect naturally has a different purpose from that of wanjianzong. Jianxin sect can be prosperous and prosperous by relying on the dragon vein given by Ren Changsheng. Therefore, it''s not up to the patriarch of Jianxin sect to worry. The prosperity of Jianxin sect has long been doomed. Of course, on the one hand, the dragon vein can''t all rely on the dragon vein, but at least the patriarch of Jianxin sect doesn''t need to rely on anyone to improve the status of Jianxin Sect on rivers and lakes. He just owes Ren Changsheng a favor. Although he came to wanjianzong with Ren Changsheng, he has given a favor, but it is not enough. What Ren Changsheng did to jianxinzong is still not enough for him to repay. At least the leader of Jianxin sect wants to save Ren Changsheng completely and pull him out of the immortal grave. Only in this way can he make up for his debt to Ren Changsheng. At least, the leader of Jianxin sect thinks that Ren Changsheng died outside, where he wants to die, and under Chang''an city. After all, Chang''an city is Ren Changsheng''s final ownership, and XianFen is not. Even if Ren Changsheng is really going to die and can''t be reversed, the leader of Jianxin sect must at least fulfill the last expectation given to Ren Changsheng. Of course, this expectation is felt by the patriarch of Jianxin sect, which has nothing to do with Ren Changsheng. At least Ren Changsheng wants to die in Chang''an City, but if he has to, XianFen is his last place, because the supreme elder of wanjian sect and his gratitude and resentment should be ended. At least the supreme elder of wanjianzong has waited for him for so many years and has been guarding that jade pendant. There should be a result. Naturally, the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t know what Ren Changsheng thought, and the leader of wanjian sect didn''t know that Ren Changsheng was the one who the supreme elder of wanjian sect had been waiting for. When the supreme elder of wanjianzong was about to go to the immortal tomb, he actually waited for Ren Changsheng for five years. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 448 While the leaders of wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong were making plans, Ren Changsheng looked at Old Wei who had just come out of the coffin in the immortal tomb. Wei Lao looked as like as two peas in Ren Changsheng''s laughter at that time, though it looked like a white haired white hair. Then the eyebrows were white and drooping down, but it did not affect Wei Lao''s eyes, which were as vast as a river of stars. Only Wei Lao''s thin face looked a little bloodless, replaced by unhealthy pale white. His white clothes looked spotless, and he was carrying a long sword behind him. Wei Lao was standing right in front of him. He didn''t even have to make any sound. He was like a mountain, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Several disciples of wanjianzong around him had already retreated to one side. Gu Chang''an was a little out of breath because of the shadow like momentum on Wei Lao. Gu Chang''an forcibly suppressed the restless breath in his body. When his eyes coagulated, he looked directly at Wei Lao. His eyes were very dignified. Although the breath on Wei Lao was like a shadow, Gu Chang''an could not see through his strength. To say that he was a cultivator of changhabitat, Gu Chang''an could not feel it at all. If Wei is always an ordinary person, the momentum on his body is really unimaginable. However, if he is a cultivator of changhabitat, he is not like it now. At this time, old wei walked slowly. He didn''t go towards Gu Changan, but towards Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng''s eyes stared at Wei Lao in front of him. His eyes were very dignified. He knew the strength of Wei Lao best. When Wei Lao was very old and his age was only young, he had made friends with Wei Lao. At that time, the strength of Wei Lao was already impenetrable. At this time, his strength has just passed the master''s realm. When Wei Lao handed over the jade pendant to him, Ren Changsheng''s strength is still the master''s realm, but it is about to break through, but he still can''t see through Wei Lao''s strength, let alone now. At this time, Wei Lao gave Ren Changsheng the illusion that he had not died. Wei Lao seemed to be real, even like yesterday. Ren Changsheng was uncertain about the state of Wei Lao now, and he only knew it by experimenting in person. "Buzz!" While Ren Changsheng was going to make a move, he only heard a clear sound, and then his body couldn''t move. Wei Lao just looked at him with a smile from beginning to end, and no other superfluous actions were done, but Ren Changsheng was still unable to move. Ren Changsheng''s face changed slightly. Wei Lao had reached such a terrible state. Now he was just a dying man who forcibly stimulated the last potential of his body with a forbidden long sword in his hand. He was not Wei Lao''s opponent at all. Wei Lao approached Ren Changsheng step by step. His pace was not fast, but very steady, and every step of Wei Lao was like the movement of mountains. The immortal grave trembled. Gu Chang''an''s face changed slightly. His eyes stared at Wei Lao in front of him. Wei Lao didn''t even project his eyes on Gu Chang''an. I''m afraid that during the confrontation between Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng, the cultivators in the master''s realm just exist like mole ants in their eyes. They simply don''t care about the confrontation with these cultivators, and Wei Lao is looking for Ren Changsheng now. Because there is a jade pendant in Ren Changsheng''s hand, his last will is for the jade pendant, and it is even more impossible to put his mind on Gu Changan. Of course, these are Gu Changan''s own conjectures, that''s all. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath. He looked at Old Wei in front of him and didn''t relax the Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. Although old Wei may not pay attention to him as a cultivator in the master''s realm. He is a small figure, with Shi Zhong Dao, even if Gu Chang''an does his best, I''m afraid he can give some color to the cultivators in the immortal''s realm. The cultivators in the master''s realm can''t be bullied. And the most important thing is that Ren Changsheng''s time is running out. If you fight with boss Wei, I''m afraid there will be less and less time left. Gu Chang''an naturally doesn''t want Ren Changsheng to work hard. If you can, Gu Chang''an would rather that Ren Changsheng never appear in today''s immortal grave. "Brother Ren, how have you been these years?" At this time, Wei Lao had come to Ren Changsheng. He looked at Ren Changsheng kindly. He was smiling from beginning to end. He seemed to talk about home with Ren Changsheng, as if he had met his friends for many years. It was inevitable to have a burst of greetings. Moreover, the faint oppression on Wei Lao just dissipated at this time. At this time, Wei Lao was really like an old man in his neighbor''s house. He just wanted to ask about the next Changsheng. If Gu Changan hadn''t resisted the sword spirit flying out of this coffin just now, I''m afraid he would have believed Wei Lao''s words. "Brother Wei!" Although Ren Changsheng knew that the old Wei in front of him might not be the old Wei he knew at that time, once they met, even Ren Changsheng was willing to live under this dream. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath and called brother Wei. Wei Lao and he are forgetting to make friends. Naturally, they are called by age. Wei Lao is older, so Ren Changsheng cordially called Wei Lao as brother Wei, and Wei Lao also called Ren Lao Di impolitely. After so many years, Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng called each other''s appellations at such a close distance, which can be said to have a feeling of crossing time and space. Even Ren Changsheng felt that he had returned to the same time, but the long sword in his hand was still not relaxed. He felt that Wei Lao might have shot him at any time. This was an intuition, a strong intuition. He knew that Wei Lao''s feelings for him were true, but he also knew that he was now in the immortal grave. He could distinguish between reality and fantasy. If he really regarded Wei as an amiable old man, I''m afraid he would really be immersed in his own fantasy. Ren Changsheng didn''t forget his roots. He knew the kindness given to him by old Wei, so this time, when he saw old Wei, he took the initiative to attack, and even planned to take his life in. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 449 "Brother Wei, how have you been these years?" Ren Changsheng said in a low voice. What he said just now didn''t shake the old Wei in front of him at all. It can even be said that after listening to Ren Changsheng''s shouting, he didn''t feel at all. However, Ren Changsheng didn''t shout to the old Wei in front of him, but to the old Wei in those years. That is, for so many years, Ren Changsheng has always wanted to ask whether Wei Lao was good or not, even if this Wei Lao was not the one in those years. At this time, when Wei Lao heard Ren Changsheng''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his body slightly, as if the deepest memory in his heart had been activated. Wei Lao''s eyes used to be like a vast sea of stars, but now they slowly become turbid. Then a tear condenses in his eyes. Wei Lao''s appearance seems to be many years old in an instant, but he still looks at Ren Changsheng with a smile. Ren Changsheng looked at brother Wei in front of him. Who had been taking care of him in those years? He was both moved and heartbroken. What was moved was that even when brother Wei had been dead for so long and was made into a fairy tomb guard, he could still maintain his original heart. He was deeply moved. He knew that brother Wei had not forgotten himself. Although this body was not his, it would never deteriorate. Ren Changsheng knows. Brother Wei still remembers himself. This tear is for them. "Brother Wei, you are still there, I know, you are still there!" Ren Changsheng is already a cultivator of long habitat, and the most important thing is the dying man. What the dying man sees is very open. Even in the face of Gu Chang''an, he saw that he was very open. If he could help him, he would help. If he couldn''t help, Gu Chang''an''s life would be. Fortunately, Gu Chang''an''s luck is still very good. The immortal tomb can enter, and it''s still up to now. So Gu Changan is very lucky. He can go to any step, so for him, the impact is not great. He has done everything he can, so he is very open, but the meeting with brother Wei now makes him calm and have some ripples in his heart. Because Ren Changsheng knows that elder brother Wei is still there, and his will is probably still there. At least Ren Changsheng knows that. Ren Changsheng has never been so excited, but he has never been so guilty, because he knows that it was because of himself that old Wei became what he is now. Now Wei Lao can do whatever he wants, as long as Gu Changan can smoothly get the inheritance or treasures in the immortal tomb. After all, for Ren Changsheng, his death is also meaningful. Otherwise, everything will become futile. Ren Changsheng''s eyes are staring at the old Wei in front of him. His eyes are filled with guilt, gratitude and regret. In those years, Wei always trained him and saved him. Now Wei has become the same as now, and he also has a great responsibility. At this time, Wei Lao came to Ren Changsheng. His body was very stiff. Just now, he was still very elegant. Now his body seems to be controlled by machinery. His action is quite stiff, but it doesn''t affect at all. Wei Lao came to Ren Changsheng at this time, and he stretched out his hand. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Wei Lao''s action. At the same time, his hand tightened Shi Zhong Dao. If there was something wrong with Wei Lao, he would immediately thunder and give him no chance to react. Now it depends on how Wei Lao responds to Ren Changsheng. At this time, Wei Lao doesn''t intend to do anything. He just stretches out his hand and pats Ren Changsheng in front of him. For Ren Changsheng, even if Wei Lao is no longer the elder brother Wei, but the guardian of the immortal tomb, the subconscious in the body will still think that Ren Changsheng is the person he is close to. He knows what Wei Lao knows, the will that has been hidden in the body. When Wei Lao put his hand on Ren Changsheng''s shoulder, Ren Changsheng had a feeling of returning to the time when he was with Wei Lao. At that time, Ren Changsheng was still a small master level cultivator. Wei Lao estimated that he was already a cultivator of changhabitat. They both cooked wine and talked about Tao. Both of them are practicing swordsmanship. There are still many topics about swordsmanship. Wei Lao admitted that he just liked Ren Changsheng''s talent. Otherwise, he would not choose to make friends with him. Later, when he delivered the jade pendant, Wei Lao liked Ren Changsheng''s character again. Knowing the jade pendant, Ren Changsheng will definitely return it. However, he didn''t expect that he had waited for so many years and finally paid it by mistake. However, it''s not that Ren Changsheng didn''t return the jade pendant, but that he was delayed. So Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng missed it, missed the return of the jade pendant, and Wei Lao also missed his mission. Perhaps this is the wrong decision made at the wrong time. However, this hand, this clap on Ren Changsheng''s shoulder, Ren Changsheng has already understood, and he also understands everything, but even so, I''m afraid Wei Lao still has such a wish in his heart. Wei always forgives him, but he can''t forgive himself. Ren Changsheng can''t forgive himself. What he did made Wei always lose his life. Even if he returned the jade pendant, he was sorry in his heart. Therefore, Ren Changsheng can''t pass the barrier in his heart. At this time, when Wei and Ren Changsheng reached a reconciliation, Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red. After all, Wei is always guarding the immortals in the Immortals'' grave. Since the teacher brought him over, Wei Lao must be unable to resist. At this time, Wei Lao showed his struggling expression, proving that he was still resisting the control of the teacher, but it was useless. At this time, Ren Changsheng had understood that his face changed slightly, but he soon recovered calm. Then, with a relieved face, he should have guessed the result in front of him. Wei Lao will come back to XianFen guard sooner or later, and he is still going to war with Wei Lao. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 450 "Stinky boy, step back!" Ren Changsheng knew whether it was a blessing or a disaster, but he had to use the last three prohibitions in the long sword. Just the strength of the longevity environment provided by a ban, I''m afraid it''s always too reluctantly to deal with the Wei in front of him. I''m afraid the strength of the three habitats is enough. At this time, Wei Lao''s expression is distorted and very painful. It''s obvious that he wants to get rid of the power of control. At this time, Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a pain when he saw that old Wei was like this. Old Wei was his big brother. Now big brother suffered such great pain, but he was powerless. He was really a poor brother. If it weren''t for him, old Wei wouldn''t be like this. Now Ren Changsheng has fallen into infinite remorse. Ren Changsheng is even about to abandon the long sword in his hand. He wanted to fight it, but he didn''t expect it. If Wei Lao was directly controlled and shot at him, maybe he would be more acceptable. But now Wei Lao''s state makes him rush to fight against Wei Lao. His conscience is sorry, and he can''t do it. Wei Lao looks very painful. His ears have shed dirty blood, and the green tendons on his arm have been exposed. Wei Lao grabbed his head with both hands and tore his hair crazily. His white hair was scattered all over the ground. At this time, Wei Lao was constantly struggling to get rid of the shackles in his body. At this time, Ren Changsheng was a little impatient. "Wei Lao, Wei Lao!" He wants to try to wake up old Wei, or if he can''t, let old Wei give up the struggle, so at least he won''t suffer so much. Old Wei''s pain is more than a hundred times more painful than he imagined. I''m afraid Old Wei himself wants to break away from this layer of control. As for why Wei Lao wants to get rid of this layer of control, even Ren Changsheng doesn''t know. In fact, the reason why Wei Lao wants to get rid of this layer of constraints is because of a person, Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng is his brother Ren. In those years, he always mentioned him and won''t forget him. Now let Wei Lao kill the brother he has always been optimistic about, just like his own brother, he really can''t do it. If other practitioners came in, he would not have this reaction. In fact, XianFen has entered several monks over the years, but they can''t wake up Wei Lao. Only Ren Changsheng can do it alone. "Come on, run, I, I can''t control it!" Wei Lao''s voice was intermittent and seemed to remind Ren Changsheng that he was about to lose control of the power that controlled him in his body. At this time, Wei Lao''s eyes were completely red and looked very scary, and his seven orifices had begun to flow blood. It can be seen that Wei always had a great struggle. "The friendship between the two of them is that even a cultivator controlled by the immortal grave wants to break free!" Gu Changan was surprised. Ren Changsheng and Wei Lao''s Brotherhood has gone beyond themselves. They really think about each other, and Gu Changan also knew that Ren Changsheng didn''t really deliberately want to hide the jade pendant. There must be something hidden in it. As for Wei Lao, he naturally sympathizes with him, but sympathy doesn''t work. Now Wei Lao has become an out and out killing machine. The only consciousness can only be used to remind Ren Changsheng. It can be imagined how much struggle Wei has experienced. Now there is only one way for Wei Lao to kill him. Although it is very cruel to do so, there is only one way to free Wei Lao. Wei Lao has stayed in the immortal grave for so long. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to stay in the immortal grave in front of him anymore? His mission has long been completed. He has guarded the immortal tomb for so many years. Even if the real jade pendant has not come back, should all the cause and effect end at this time? Gu Changan''s heart has admiration and sympathy for Wei Lao today. Similarly, he hopes that Wei is always free. "Master, let old Wei go!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice. It was the first time he called Ren Changsheng so seriously. Gu Chang''an always called Ren Changsheng an old man or immortal, and he didn''t seriously call his master once. Now Ren Changsheng turned around and looked at Gu Chang''an after hearing Gu Chang''an''s words. "Smelly boy, are you finally willing to call me master?" Ren Changsheng''s eyes are red. He is not because Gu Chang''an called him master, but because he wants to personally end Wei Lao in front of him. Now there is a gust of wind blowing in the immortal tomb. The autumn wind blows the fallen leaves on the ground. Ren Changsheng felt a little cold. He shrunk his head and then looked at Old Wei. At this time, the long sword in his hand has untied the third prohibition. Originally, 25 prohibitions were left for Gu Chang''an. Now there are only 22, and it is estimated that there will be 20 soon. His body was broken at first, and the powerful power of longevity made his body unbearable, but it didn''t matter. He was willing to make sacrifices for Wei Lao, and soon the corners of his mouth began to overflow with blood. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Wei Lao in front of his eyes. "Wei Lao, go all the way!" Ren Changsheng has decided that he will send Old Wei on the road here and let Wei always end his pain earlier. He is no longer bound by the immortal tomb. This is also the first time that he says goodbye to his friends. Sometimes it is really sad for black haired people to send white haired people. Ren Changsheng''s eyes have been red, and his tears have been dripping down. For so many years, he thought he had already seen through. Unexpectedly, he is still in place, that''s all. At this time, the long sword in Ren Changsheng''s hand was untied again. He has untied two prohibitions. His body has begun to gush bleeding. However, Ren Changsheng is still insisting that the terrible power of the two habitats has made Ren Changsheng''s strength climb to another peak. Gu Changan''s eyes are very dignified. He knows that Ren Changsheng is coming for real, and this time, Ren Changsheng is probably bad. Gu Changan''s heart was also trembling, but his expression was still very calm. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 451 "Kill, kill me!" While Ren Changsheng had decided to take action, Wei Lao spoke again. But this time he said that Ren Changsheng killed him. Obviously, Wei Lao was about to lose control. And the most important thing is that Wei Lao doesn''t want to live this kind of life. In fact, he should have died long ago. If it were not for the agreement with the teacher, he would not be willing to guard the immortal grave in front of him. In fact, there is something hidden about old Wei guarding the immortal tomb. It''s not true. It''s all controlled by the immortal tomb. Ren Changsheng looked at Wei Lao in front of him and couldn''t help but leave a line of blood and tears. "Brother Wei, you''re waiting. You''ll be free soon!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice. His voice was very hoarse. Obviously, he didn''t want to make this decision. And old Wei seemed to understand Ren Changsheng''s words. He nodded, as if he was relieved. Then his eyes completely turned red. Now Wei Lao is no longer the sensible brother Wei just now, but the guard of the proper immortal tomb. At this time, the long sword behind the old general Wei pulled out, looking like he wanted to kill Ren Changsheng in front of him, and his eyes did not include Gu Chang''an. Obviously, Gu Chang''an did not pose a great threat in the eyes of Old Wei. It can even be said that Gu Chang''an gave it to the children of wanjianzong in the nearby master territory. And since he was the most powerful guard in the immortal tomb, Wei Lao naturally wanted to deal with Ren Changsheng in front of him with the trend of destroying the dead and decaying. At this time, Ren Changsheng untied the last prohibition. When he untied the last prohibition, his body had a surge of strength. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s damaged body quickly recovered, as if all the previous injuries had disappeared. Now Ren Changsheng''s strength has returned to the peak, or even stronger, and his temperament is different all of a sudden. Even Gu Chang''an felt that Ren Changsheng now had a feeling of immortality, just as he ascended the immortal position and became the unreachable immortal. At this time, Gu Chang''an took a deep breath. He watched the confrontation between the two practitioners in the immortal realm for the first time. It is said that watching the duel between experts is of great help to improve his strength, and Ren Changsheng''s battle with Wei Lao will certainly benefit him a lot. Of course, Gu Changan doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to help, but he can''t help. After all, his strength is still a distance from his eternal life. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago. He stepped back and gave way to the place. After all, if he was there, it would affect the fight between them. At this time, Wei Lao had pulled out the long sword behind him. At the moment he pulled out, the whole ground cracked. Then the surrounding mountains were flattened by an invisible blade. The originally noisy environment around became quiet in an instant. The sword tomb sent out bursts of weapons, as if it had found its master. It was very happy. Wei Lao''s speed was very fast. He bowed down and was an ordinary cheetah. He dragged a handle to slide on the ground, then turned into a streamer and killed Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng''s reaction was also quite fast. He reacted almost instantly, and his long sword resisted in front of him. "Bang!" The two forces collided. Ren Changsheng was knocked out. Then Wei Lao appeared in front of him. He still bowed like a cheetah. Wei Lao''s prey now is Ren Changsheng in front of him. Ren Changsheng''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and Ren Changsheng waved his long sword. He made a crossing on the ground, and then countless vines stabbed Wei Lao. Wei Lao''s reaction was quite fast. Even Ren Changsheng''s shot was not bad, but it was still too slow for him. Wei laoru only saw the same lightning, passed through several vines in succession, and then came to Ren Changsheng. His speed was absolutely unprecedented. At this time, Gu Changan looked at his heart slightly tight. He didn''t expect Wei Lao''s speed to be so fast. Is this the duel between the practitioners of eternal life? However, Gu Changan felt that it was not enough, because the battle of Old Wei was still primitive, just like a beast. Ren Changsheng is really like a cultivator of longevity. Gu Changan watched the change. He wanted to see who was better and who was worse. Then Wei Lao had come to Ren Changsheng. The long sword in his hand waved and chopped at Ren Changsheng. His hand twisted at an incredible angle, cut up from the oblique top, and then rowed straight ahead. Wei Lao''s hand was like being able to rotate 360 degrees. He didn''t give Ren Changsheng a chance at all. If Ren Changsheng hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would have been cut in half. Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. I have to say that old Wei is now like a human fierce beast, and his strength is very amazing. However, at the same time, there are many disadvantages. After all, for him, Wei Lao is still almost hot. At this time, Ren Changsheng drew several arcs in mid air. Only saw one after another sword Qi cut along the old Wei in front of him. And every sword seemed to lock the Wei Lao in front of him. Hand, two sword Qi passed. If Wei Lao''s hand could not rotate strangely, this sword Qi would have been directly chopped. Feet, there are also two swords flying in the past, but it''s a pity that Wei Lao''s hands and feet can be twisted at will. So that Ren Changsheng''s attacks did not work, but Ren Changsheng obviously wanted to attack the point is not so simple. Seeing Ren Changsheng''s several swords, he easily blocked all the positions of Wei Lao in front of him. Of course, Wei Lao''s positions are all blocked, so Ren Changsheng will have a chance. "Sorry, brother Wei." Ren Changsheng''s eyes shed bleeding tears again. Maybe only after real experience can you understand that kind of pain? This is the case with Ren Changsheng at this time. He felt a burst of heartbreaking pain, but at this time, he raised his long sword. He wanted to end this relationship, his relationship with Wei Lao, that brotherhood. The friendship between brother Wei and brother Ren is finally over at this moment. Even though Ren Changsheng is very reluctant, some things need to end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 452 However, just when Ren Changsheng thought that the victory was in hand and was about to win the battle, Wei Lao shot again. I only saw that Wei Lao forcibly broke through the sword Qi. Wei Lao''s body was too strong. The sword Qi had no impact at all. Wei Lao''s blood red eyes stared at what was happening in front of him. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a half step back, and then drew three huge sword Qi, which was about to envelop the whole immortal grave. Three huge sword Qi rushed at Wei Lao in front of him. This time, Ren Changsheng didn''t believe he could escape. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and then three swords cut at Wei Lao. Ren Changsheng cut off all the retreats of Wei Lao again, and Gu Changan took a deep breath at this time. Although the battle between the two was not very fierce, the energy erupted by the two was quite terrible. With Ren Changsheng''s successive shots, there were one pit after another around, and when a sword flew past, the coffin was split in half and collapsed on the ground. Gu Chang''an thought that if he had these sword Qi next, I''m afraid he would be divided into two. "The strength of Changsheng is really not underestimated!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that there was still a big gap between Changsheng and the master''s realm. It was the first time he watched the battle of Changsheng practitioners from such a close distance, but he always held a ground fire mantra in his hand. I''m afraid the ground fire mantra can help him at a critical time. Although Wei is always a cultivator of changhabitat, no one can tell if he doesn''t try some things. Gu Changan takes a deep breath and tightens Shi Zhongdao in his hand again. Once something is wrong, he will immediately take action. Gu Changan''s eyes stare at Old Wei in front of him. "I''m afraid I can break old Wei''s defense in a short time!" Gu Changan''s mind moved. Although his all-out blow could not match the random blow of the cultivator of changhabitat, I''m afraid he could shake the cultivator of changhabitat a little when he broke out with all-out strength. At that time, Wei Lao would have flaws. After all, although Wei Lao now has no emotion, or even can be said to be controlled by XianFen, he will not feel pain or any feeling, but when he is absorbed, suddenly someone sneaks in, his attention will certainly be diverted. At that time, Gu Changan will be able to create certain opportunities for Ren Changsheng. Of course, these are what he thinks. As for whether he can succeed, even Gu Changan is not sure. At this time, Gu Changan looks at Ren Changsheng and Wei Lao in front of him without blinking. After all, Wei Lao is also a cultivator of longevity. Although he does not control the flesh himself, his fighting instinct is still there. Facing Ren Changsheng''s three sword Qi, he only saw Wei Lao holding the long sword and pressing the long sword on the ground. Then his body tightened like a riveted spring. "Bang!" Wei Lao Yang got up and tried to use the earth to resist the three sword Qi. Then his body moved and disappeared in place. The sword Qi collided with the earth and quickly cut into two halves, but Ren Changsheng crossed the long sword in front of him. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and then the sword body of the long sword was pressed on his arm. At the moment when a dark shadow came out, Ren Changsheng scratched a hole in his arm, and the blood dripping on the long sword. Ren Changsheng''s eyes turned red. When the Blood Sword starts, it stops when it meets blood. Killing people will see blood. Ren Changsheng''s body also moves and turns into a streamer. The two streamers collide together, a red streamer and a black streamer. In the collision, only the sound of weapon collision can be heard in the air, but they can''t see their hand. Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng are moving too fast. Gu Chang''an''s eyes are about to crack. He can''t see the actions of Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng. He can only see two residual shadows. I have to say that he is already a cultivator in the eternal life. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Speed alone is beyond his reach, but Gu Chang''an can understand that after all, these can be the practitioners of long habitat. They can practice to long life. They have broken through the limits of the flesh and can pursue real long life. The secret of the body has been opened. At the immortal''s realm, all functions of the body are completely different from those of the master''s realm. It is normal that Gu Chang''an can''t catch them, but under the fierce collision, countless sword Qi flew out of the two shadows and flew in all directions. Gu Chang''an inserts Shi Zhong''s knife into the ground. Shi Zhong''s knife helps him resist the attack in front of him. Shi Zhong''s knife is also the key to the immortal tomb. As the key, it has five prohibitions and even the existence of an instrument spirit. It is not afraid of the attack of the cultivators in the eternal life. Even when two or three sword Qi hit Shi Zhong Dao, he could clearly see that Shi Zhong Dao easily blocked the two or three sword Qi in front of him. Gu Chang''an sat on his knees and took a deep breath. His whole body was in a relaxed state, and his eyes fell on the two residual shadows. In the state of extremely empty body and mind, Gu Changan can capture a certain residue, but his body needs to bear a certain load. He only sees that Ren Changsheng''s body has a wound at this time, and the same is true for Wei Lao. After their weapons collided with each other, they quickly separated. Ren Changsheng flew out upside down, and his tiger mouth had cracked, blood flowed from his arm, and there was even a blood hole in his arm. He spit out a mouthful of blood foam and looked at Wei Lao in front of him with a dignified face, and there was also a blood hole in Wei Lao''s shoulder. Originally, Ren Changsheng thought that after he unloaded one of Wei Lao''s arms, his combat effectiveness would be weakened. However, what he never thought was that Wei Lao could easily control his arm even if he was damaged the flesh and blood on his shoulder. It was as if the flesh and blood on his shoulder had been destroyed and the meridians had been interrupted, which had no impact on him. However, after all, old Wei is now a guard of the immortal tomb. He has no feeling of pain and is just a corpse. Therefore, Ren Changsheng''s attack on the living people that can easily cause damage is of no use in front of Old Wei. "His flesh is harder than I thought!" Ren Changsheng''s heart can''t help but be a secret way. Chapter 453 Ren Changsheng didn''t want to break old Wei''s body, but it took a lot of effort to pierce Old Wei''s shoulder just now. His arm was hurt when he changed with old Wei''s shoulder. Old Wei''s body has become more powerful after being controlled by XianFen for so many years. His random blow could not easily break old Wei''s body. Unless he dared to give up all his defense and fight with all his strength, he had no way to take old Wei. At this time, when Ren Changsheng didn''t make a move, old Wei rushed up again. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He already felt the fatigue brought by his body. It has to be said that the long and high-intensity battle is a little unbearable for his body. Moreover, Ren Changsheng still uses the prohibition in the long sword, which is not his strength at all. This is also a great physical load for Ren Changsheng, but if he doesn''t do so, no one will stand up. He must stand up, because behind him, there is Gu Changan, his only promising apprentice. At this time, he turned his head and swept Gu Changan with the rest of his eyes. Gu Changan felt Ren Changsheng''s eyes, and his face was as dignified as ever. He could see that Ren Changsheng did not have the upper hand, but soon he was relieved, nodded and motioned Ren Changsheng to let go without any scruples. Ren Changsheng read Gu Changan''s words. When he dealt with Wei Lao before, he was also tied up. First, he had to stand up and fight with Wei Lao, because they had to fight. On the other hand, it was because Gu Changan was behind him. If he broke out rashly, he might hurt Gu Changan. So he has always been afraid of hands and feet. He is afraid of hands and feet. Although Ren Changsheng''s strength is still there, it will never be useful if he can''t use it. At this time, Ren Changsheng knows that he can''t be tied up after Gu Changan''s affirmation. At this time, he turned into a streamer again, and at this time, several sword lights flew from outside the sword tomb, and then five or six broken swords flew to Ren Changsheng. "Old man, be careful!" Gu Chang''an roared. These broken swords are supposed to help Wei Lao. Ren Changsheng nodded. He naturally felt it. At this time, his long sword was horizontal and a sword light flashed, completely enveloping him in this sword light. Several broken swords could not break Ren Changsheng''s defense at all. Ren Changsheng finally took the last broken sword and took a breath after flying it. At this time, Wei Lao has controlled the broken sword and jumped at Ren Changsheng. After all, he is the supreme elder of wanjianzong. There is still some control. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Wei Lao still had such a means. He saw for the first time that his long sword was horizontal and swept forward, followed by a flash of sword light. Then his hand made a sword finger and rowed twice in the air. Then the sword finger opened and clamped one of the broken swords. The broken sword controlled by Wei Lao stabbed Ren Changsheng from four or five directions. Ren Changsheng could not hide from the first day of junior high school, but could not hide from the fifth day. His stomach and back were threatened. At the critical moment, Ren Changsheng took out another dagger. When the dagger was combined with his other long sword, his hands were very fast. Three times five divided by two, all the broken swords flew out. When the dagger in his hand picked up the last broken sword, he spit out a long breath of turbidity, and then took the dagger back to his waist. He was still holding a long sword. "I didn''t expect that there were miraculous effects!" Ren Changsheng didn''t expect that this dagger could do so. It was an unexpected harvest for him. However, several broken swords were still suspended around Wei Lao''s body, and Ren Changsheng''s crisis has not been lifted. Then Wei Lao, holding a long sword, chopped at Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng could clearly see a green light under his feet. He hurriedly retreated. However, the green light seemed to have been trampled under his feet and could not get rid of it. The green light spread to half of the immortal tomb. Ren Changsheng felt bad. Gu Chang''an frowned. He always felt that this green light was probably one of the moves of Qinglian sword formula. After all, the complete Qinglian sword formula should be on Wei Lao, and it was normal for Wei Lao to show it. Even if he has no own consciousness, even if he can''t control his body, Wei Lao is still Wei Lao, the supreme elder of wanjianzong. At this time, the sky is also shrouded in a piece of green light. The scene of Chengxian building changes in an instant. A piece of green is full of green. When the green light shines on the ground, it can grow all kinds of flowers and plants. In an instant, Chengxian building changes into the sound of birds and flowers. Just now it was the turn of the leader of wanjianzong to come for inspection and supervision. Unexpectedly, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but look shocked, and then it became a surprise, because he knew that his guess was right. "Sure enough, sure enough, you''re not dead!" The leader of wanjianzong laughed. Of course, he guessed which supreme elder of wanjianzong was. Unexpectedly, he didn''t really die. He didn''t believe that the supreme elder died in the immortal tomb so easily. Now it seems so. This green light, even the leader of wanjianzong will not, because this is the most authentic Qinglian sword formula, and he can only recruit Qinglian sword song, which is completely incomparable with Qinglian sword formula. Now it''s a great good thing for wanjianzong to know that the supreme elder is not dead. After all, the supreme elder master holds one of the inheritance of wanjianzong - Qinglian sword formula. As long as he can return to wanjianzong, the strength of wanjianzong will be higher. The leader of wanjianzong looked forward to Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng bringing back the supreme elder of wanjianzong. Of course, he didn''t know that Wei Lao was already at war with Ren Changsheng. Let alone bring it back, whether he could fight or not is a problem. However, these do not hinder the expectation of the patriarch of wanjianzong. He has been looking forward to the return of the supreme elder of wanjianzong, and the Qinglian sword formula can also return to their sect. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 454 The leader of wanjianzong took a deep breath. He is in a very good mood now, and Ren Changsheng also took a breath. His face is very dignified now. Now he is shrouded in these green lights, as if he fell into a certain field of Wei Lao. He only sees that the eyes of Wei Lao general are closed. Then the long sword in his hand was horizontal. He first swept straight ahead. It looked casual and ordinary, but the so-called green light on the ground fluctuated in circles like ripples. Ren Changsheng retreated half a step, and there were lotus leaves growing around. Then one by one, the flower buds drilled out of the green light, as if the green light was still the river. The long sword in the hand of veteran Wei was raised over half of his head, and then his eyes stared at Ren Changsheng in front of him. When he opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to have no Ren Changsheng, but only the green light in front of him. "Sure enough, it''s the green lotus sword formula!" Although Gu Changan has not seen the complete Qinglian sword formula, this move is a little similar to Qinglian sword song, but it is completely different. Wei Lao can reverse the war situation. It can be imagined that all the green light in front of him is made by Wei Lao. At this time, Wei Lao''s foot stepped on the green light, and then a circle of ripples formed at his feet, and those flower buds actually bloomed in an instant. Those can be lotus flowers. Then Wei Lao moved and stepped on one of the lotus flowers. Then he waved the long sword in his hand and several broken swords flew over. These broken swords had no rules. The flight route was even erratic. Ren Changsheng could not even figure out the route of these broken swords in front of him, but the sword light one after another suggested that Ren Changsheng should handle them carefully. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" A crisp sound followed, like a weapon chirping. Then Ren Changsheng resisted one of the broken swords stabbing his eyes with a long sword. After he flew with the long sword in his hand, the other stabbed from his abdomen, which was impossible to prevent, and the broken sword that had just been blown flew flew from the side. Five or six broken swords stabbed Ren Changsheng at various key positions in his body, trying to take Ren Changsheng''s life directly. At this time, Wei Lao had come. He stepped on a lotus in front of Ren Changsheng, and then waved the long sword in his hand. The broken sword and the long sword stabbed him at the same time. The surrounding lotus blossomed in an instant. At this time, Ren Changsheng stepped back half a step to avoid being hurt. At the same time, the dagger in his waist was also pulled out and resisted in front of him. The long sword and short sword hit the dagger. Then the long sword was as if it could turn and directly inserted into Ren Changsheng''s heart. If Ren Changsheng didn''t react fast enough, he stuck Wei Lao''s sword with the long sword. I''m afraid this sword would have killed him. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Wei Lao''s sword was so strange. However, when he resisted Wei Lao''s blow, Wei Lao disappeared out of thin air. When Ren Changsheng''s long sword stabbed Wei Lao, he found that Wei Lao was actually a remnant. On this green lake, it seemed that Wei Lao was the master of the world. At this time, Ren Changsheng felt a chill in his back, and then he waved the dagger in his hand first. "Bang!" Sure enough, as he imagined, Wei Lao appeared behind him. At this time, there was a lotus behind Ren Changsheng, and Wei Lao stepped on the lotus and collided with his dagger. With a slight force on Wei Lao''s arm and a slight downward pressure on his hand, Ren Changsheng already flew upside down. The dagger in his hand had already been split in two. If he didn''t hurry and take the opportunity to retreat, it was estimated that old Wei would always suppress him. Ren Changsheng naturally still couldn''t let himself fall into the wind. At this time, he took a deep breath, and then the long sword in his hand kept resisting the flying broken sword. All the broken swords were inserted into the ground. Now the green light on the ground is brighter and can be clearly seen. The green river above is more real. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He knows that if he doesn''t crack the green light in front of him as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will fall into the control of Wei Lao. Wei Lao was indeed more difficult than expected, and Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, he stood up and then pulled up the stone Zhong knife on the ground. He took a deep breath. Although he didn''t understand the formula of Qinglian sword, he also dealt with the formula of Qinglian sword, so he should be able to help Ren Changsheng. He only saw that he raised Shi Zhongdao in his hand, then drew a full moon in the air, used all his mana, and cut towards the green light. "Eclipse cut!" A round of blood day appeared in the sky again, and Gu Changan''s body strength seemed to be evacuated. The blood day was cut in two by Gu Changan. That knife light came with a sea of blood. Ren Changsheng''s eyes stared at Gu Changan behind Wei Lao. Gu Chang''an is clearly not Wei Lao''s opponent. Why did he do it? Ren Changsheng was worried at this time, but Wei Lao''s body seemed to be stiff in place, and he didn''t move. I don''t know why all the three long swords he was about to stab were fixed in front of Ren Changsheng. "Did it work?" Ren Changsheng also did not expect that Gu Changan''s method actually worked. It is reasonable to say that Gu Changan''s move, but the cultivator of the company commander''s habitat could not reach it at will, which could affect Wei Lao. At this time, Wei Lao actually gave up dealing with Ren Changsheng, but turned around to deal with Gu Changan. Ren Changsheng was even more confused. He began to doubt that Gu Chang''an was the real cultivator of longevity, but if Wei really wanted to deal with Gu Chang''an, he couldn''t wait to die. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He decided to take out his strongest blow. Maybe he could break the green light in front of him and even cut off Wei Zong. Although Ren Changsheng was not sure, now Gu Changan was in danger. He decided to give it a go. "Stinky boy, get out of the way. My old bones are going to move!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. At this time, he wiped the long sword in his hand on his arm, his eyes turned red, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed. Chapter 455 Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He had never used this sword since he was born. His name carries Changsheng, and this sword also carries Changsheng, but the meaning of this sword is completely different from that in his name. His name has Changsheng, which is his pursuit of Changsheng and a higher level after Changsheng, while Changsheng sword is different. The sword of eternal life cuts across eternal life. When a sword comes out, everything will be quiet. Cut down eternal life and kill thousands of creatures. Under the sword of eternal life, no one will survive. The sword of eternal life has passed. Eternal life is just quiet. Ren Changsheng developed this sword and only used it at his last moment. Changsheng sword means that he has contributed all his vitality to this sword in order to kill the demons in front of him, cross his road of longevity and let his enemies have nowhere to hide. He never thought that the Changsheng sword he had never used would now be used on his big brother Wei Lao. "Sorry, brother Wei!" Ren Changsheng has said that he is sorry for him countless times today. Mr. Wei treats him like a mentor, a loving father and even his friends. He brought himself to the Jianghu and let him know that there are not only disputes but also chivalrous feelings in the Jianghu. Ren Changsheng has become friends and friends with Wei Chang since he was a master. Lao Wei gave Ren Changsheng everything he learned in his life, including the green lotus sword formula. This kind of sword technique is not widely spread in the wanjianzong. Lao Wei gave his money to help, just because Ren Changsheng saved Wei Lao''s life at the beginning. However, Ren Changsheng is not interested in the green lotus sword formula. Otherwise, he still can''t recognize the green light in front of him. If he had practiced the green lotus sword formula at the beginning, he can easily find the flaws and won''t need to use the longevity sword. But maybe this is life. This is the life between him and Wei Lao. So when Ren Changsheng saw Wei Lao, he couldn''t do it. After so many years, Ren Changsheng has never seen Wei Lao again, but in Ren Changsheng''s mind, Wei Lao is his own inverse scale. It is the so-called one-day brother and lifelong father. So is Wei Lao. He has sheltered Ren Changsheng for so many years and has long been called a qualified brother. "Sorry!" Ren Changsheng said sorry again. At this time, Gu Chang''an can see that Wei Lao has come towards him. Only those practitioners who really face the eternal life can understand their great terror. Now Gu Chang''an has begun to feel the horror of the practitioners of the eternal life. He just looked at Wei Lao in front of him, and he could feel the momentum around him. At this time, he couldn''t move, as if he had been favored by Wei Lao, a practitioner of longevity. The blood in his body surged unceasingly, and he could even feel the backflow of blood. Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, he was still so far away from Changsheng. Master level 5 had no chance of winning against Fu changhabitat. At this time, Ren Changsheng saw that Gu Changan might have an accident. He couldn''t think of so much. Now Gu Changan was completely pulled into this crisis by him. Originally, he didn''t need to bear all this, but now because of his existence, he needs to compete with the friars in Changsheng. At this time, Ren Changsheng can''t care so much. He waved his long sword. Changsheng sword doesn''t have any gorgeous brilliance, nor is it any complex sword move. It''s just a simple sword. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s body seems to be evacuated. His blood and strength are all gathered on this sword. At the moment when the sword stabbed out, the whole immortal tomb was trembling, and the Chengxian building was shaky. If it hadn''t been for Chengxian building, there would have been no one. I''m afraid those external friars would have been frightened away by such a big noise. At this time, both the leader of wanjian sect and the leader of Jianxin sect had come out. The leader''s face changed dramatically, but he felt Ren Changsheng''s breath from here, and the leader''s face of Jianxin sect was not very good-looking. "How can Ren Changsheng be so reckless?" The leader of Jianxin sect hates iron but not steel. Obviously, Ren Changsheng has not lived for many years. Now he is still so desperate. Obviously, there is no return. Why should he do this? Is it because he has a crush on Gu Chang''an? But in my opinion, I can''t take my life for granted, can I? This is already the case with Jianxin sect. Now it is the same in Chengxian building. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect looks at the leader of Jianxin sect. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the context and can''t guess what happened inside. The leader of Jianxin sect told the leader of wanjian sect. The leader''s face changed. No wonder he couldn''t support the fairy building just now. It turned out that Ren Changsheng was desperate, but Ren Changsheng was already a cultivator of changhabitat. If he strikes with all his strength, I''m afraid the immortal tomb may not be able to hold up. Moreover, looking at the shaky appearance of Chengxian building, the leader of wanjianzong is more worried. He thinks Chengxian building should be all right, and the supreme elder of wanjianzong, who is thinking about it, doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong. The leader of wanjianzong was about to rush into the immortal tomb to find out, but he was stopped by the leader of Jianxin sect. He looked at the leader of wanjianzong in front of him with a dignified face, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not the best time to go now!" Naturally, the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t want the leader of Wan Jianzong to take risks, and now it''s not the best time to go. Now there must be a large-scale battle in the immortal tomb. They, a group of small mole ants, can''t shake one or two at all. It''s better to wait until the immortal tomb is stable, and it''s not too late for them to enter. Moreover, neither of them has entered the immortal tomb. No one knows the specific situation inside. After hearing this, the leader of wanjianzong felt that there was nothing wrong with what the leader of Jianxin sect said. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong took a deep breath, and now it can only be so. The two leaders of the clan are waiting outside, and the inside is already in a mess. At this time, Gu Changan was bumped into the entrance of the immortal tomb, and Shi Zhong Dao in his hand was also bumped onto the ground, and there are cracks on the surface of Shi Zhong Dao. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 456 Gu Changan didn''t fall to the ground. The blow of Ren Changsheng just now didn''t completely hit him. Moreover, with the resistance of Shi Zhong''s knife, he was forced to stop the blow. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been scared by the blow of Ren Changsheng''s Changsheng sword just now. It has to be said that Ren Changsheng can erupt such a terrible force, even Gu Chang''an did not expect. After all, Ren Changsheng in the impression is about to be old and burned out. Gu Chang''an knows that Ren Changsheng defeated the stone giant, the stone giant with the strength of the eternal life environment. It''s a burden for Ren Changsheng, but in the end, Ren Changsheng defeated the stone giant, and then he had to deal with old Wei. Gu Changan thought Ren Changsheng''s body was overloaded. Unexpectedly, he could continue to fight. But now I see that Ren Changsheng is exhausted. At this time, Ren Changsheng kneels down on the ground and the long sword in his hand is inserted into the ground. His Changsheng sword has completely emptied his body, his hair is gray, and his flesh is extremely thin, as if it was dried by someone, And there was no blood on his face. Ren Changsheng''s face is now dozens of years old, and his face has no blood color, and even his eye sockets are deep. He can''t see whether Ren Changsheng has eyes or no eyes in his eye sockets. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and he looked at the old Wei in front of him. At this time, he has tried his best. If he can do this, he is already proud enough. If he continues to fight, he may not be able to bear it. His body can''t bear it. Today, he has successively opened five prohibitions. If he doesn''t want to help Gu Chang''an, he has always been hanging in his mind. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on when he was at the stone giant level, but now he pushed into the immortal grave in front of him. Seeing that the immortal grave was about to open, he naturally wanted to hold the last line of defense for Gu Changan. The surrounding smoke and dust also began to disperse slowly. At this time, at Ren Changsheng''s feet, there was a huge sword mark, which was deep and bottomless, dividing the earth of the immortal tomb into two parts. Gu Changan took a deep breath. He could smell the burning smell and the smell of smoke and dust in the air. Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing this amazing sword. When he recalled it, he felt that the sword could be seen in the world because it was in the sky. Ren Changsheng''s sword is really ordinary. It can''t be ordinary. In Gu Changan''s eyes, it seems that anyone can easily swing it. However, Ren Changsheng still managed to kill the presence of Wei Lao in front of him. The sword cut across the earth of the immortal tomb and divided the earth of the immortal tomb into two. Then the surrounding mountains began to collapse. It seemed that they couldn''t stand the terrible power of the sword. Even the broken sword of the sword tomb drifted with the wind at this moment. Today''s wind is also very strong. It was almost impossible for people to open their eyes, and Gu Changan felt the sword nearby at that time, and the powerful threat of death came to his face. If it weren''t for the Shi Zhong sword in his hand, I''m afraid he would have died. Then the mountains and rivers collapsed, the broken sword was broken into powder, and the immortal grave was constantly shaking. The sword seemed to lock this space, and the people around him couldn''t move. At the last moment, Gu Changan laid Shi Zhongdao in front of him, ready to help himself resist the most powerful blow, not to mention Wei Lao. Wei Lao was also very stiff, as if he had been imprisoned in the same place. The sword shocked the world, and the sky was darkened. The sky had been divided into two parts. The sword was like an epoch-making place, and everything was quiet. The green light just formed around him was distorted and completely disintegrated by the sword. Those lotus flowers were already in full bloom. At this time, they were disturbed by the sword. All the lotus leaves floated into the air, just like the peach petals flying all over the sky in recent months. Gu Changan''s eyes stared at what was happening in front of him. Then the sword had penetrated Wei Lao''s flesh and completely submerged Wei Lao on the sword. Gu Chang''an was also hit by the sword spirit and flew to the entrance of the immortal tomb, but there was no wound on his own, but Shi Zhongdao had cracks. It can be imagined how terrible the sword was. At this time, Gu Chang''an picked up Shi Zhongdao and went to Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng gasped and stabbed the long sword to the ground, Then use it to support your whole body. He felt Gu Chang''an''s arrival. He looked at Gu Chang''an, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. I''m afraid even Gu Chang''an would be afraid of the combat effectiveness he showed now. At this time, Gu Chang''an came to Ren Changsheng and helped Ren Changsheng up. Ren Changsheng strongly supported his body and took off Gu Chang''an''s support. "Smelly boy, old man, I can continue!" Ren Changsheng is proud. He doesn''t allow himself to be like a loser. His breath is unstable now, and his voice seems to be exhausted. Gu Changan knows that Ren Changsheng is proud, so he doesn''t continue to move, but looks at Ren Changsheng in front of his eyes. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath and, like showing off his treasure, explained his sword to Gu Changan just now. Changsheng sword was a world-shaking sword he had developed, which had never been used. Now it was finally used, and it also fulfilled Wei Lao''s wish. Gu Chang''an nodded and silently listened to Ren Changsheng''s statement. Ren Changsheng''s body was getting weaker and weaker. Gu Chang''an could feel it. If there was only one month, or even a few months, now Ren Changsheng might not even have half a month. "Master, don''t spell too hard!" Gu Chang''an called Ren Changsheng as his master again. The corners of Ren Changsheng''s mouth rose slightly and nodded. Even if he wanted to fight, his body would not allow him to work so hard. Because his body can''t feel any sign of cultivation, that is to say, his body has completely become an ordinary person. "You have to take care of me in the future!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. Naturally, he was joking. After hearing this, Gu Changan unexpectedly didn''t refute, but nodded. Chapter 457 When Ren Changsheng saw Gu Changan nodding, he also had a smile on his face. At the same time, he slowed down a lot. At this time, he handed over the long sword to Gu Changan. Gu Changan was puzzled. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ren Changsheng''s doing so. At this time, Ren Changsheng spread out Gu Chang''an''s hand and handed over the long sword to him. Although Gu Chang''an is a swordsman, Gu Chang''an can still use the prohibition of this long sword. It will certainly have miraculous effects at that time. At this time, Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice: "this long sword will be handed over to you now!" "I''m already an ordinary person!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. What he said is really true. Now Ren Changsheng knows his own things. He is just an ordinary person. Without any mana, his Qi and blood are not full. He can no longer practice and is no longer the white clothes of Chang''an city. Now he is just a bad old man with gray hair and ragged clothes. That''s all. At this time, Gu Changan can still understand Ren Changsheng''s mood. He doesn''t have too much affectation and takes away the long sword in his hand. He put the long sword into his backpack. When he saw that Gu Changan took the long sword away, he was relieved. Soon enough, he said, "its name is called Changsheng sword!" Ren Changsheng told Gu Changan all the secrets of the long sword. As long as Gu Changan had a problem at that time, he could use the long sword at any time. Gu Changan nodded, but he didn''t intend to use it. At the same time, Ren Changsheng named the long sword Changsheng sword. Because it is accompanied by Ren Changsheng. He waved the sword, which shocked the world. Therefore, it is most appropriate to say that Changsheng sword. At this time, Wei Lao''s body began to crumble and dissipate slowly. At this time, Ren Changsheng strongly supported his body and walked in front of Wei Lao. Gu Changan originally wanted to stop it. After all, even though old Wei is about to dissipate, his body is still aggressive. Now Ren Changsheng can''t fight. If Wei Lao suddenly gets into trouble, Ren Changsheng will definitely die, so Gu Chang''an is a little worried, but Ren Changsheng just waved his hand and took out the jade pendant in his pocket. At this time, Wei Lao turned around. His eyes have changed back to the normal color, instead of the previous red eyes, and the most important thing is that he has a plain smile on his mouth. Ren Changsheng knows that Wei Lao came back at the last minute, and his consciousness has returned. When he saw Ren Changsheng, he smiled. "Brother Ren, it seems that you are not doing well!" Wei always saw Ren Changsheng so embarrassed and couldn''t help feeling distressed. However, he finally kept smiling and didn''t show any emotion. It was like a kind of cordial greeting when two friends hadn''t seen each other for a long time. After Ren Changsheng heard Wei''s words, his eyes turned red in an instant. "Why are you crying when you are so big?" After seeing Ren Changsheng''s appearance, Wei couldn''t help laughing and said that from childhood, Ren Changsheng liked to cry. Although he met Ren Changsheng when he was in the master''s territory, Ren Changsheng was not too old at that time, so Wei really witnessed Ren Changsheng''s growth. Ren Changsheng quickly wiped the tears in his eyes with his hand, and then walked towards Wei Changsheng step by step. He wanted to speak, but the words stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say it. He walked step by step, and Wei stood like this and watched Ren Changsheng come. "Old Wei, I''m sorry!" Ren Changsheng came to Wei Lao''s body, then looked at Wei Lao and whispered. Wei Lao looked at Ren Changsheng in front of him and spoiled him by touching Ren Changsheng''s head. Obviously, the two people''s ages add up to a lot, but Wei Lao was like a big brother, and Ren Changsheng was like a brother. At this time, old Wei looked at him with a smile. "Silly boy, why did you suddenly say I''m sorry?" Wei Lao never blamed Ren Changsheng from beginning to end, nor did he ever complain about Ren Changsheng. Even if Ren Changsheng really took away his jade pendant, he just accepted what he should bear. All this is not Ren Changsheng''s fault, so Ren Changsheng doesn''t have to blame himself. "And I''ve long wanted to be free. I''ve been waiting!" Wei Lao said with a smile. What he said of liberation is naturally to break away from the immortal tomb, and now only one person has done it, that is, Ren Changsheng in front of him. If not Ren Changsheng, I''m afraid he can''t even break away from the immortal tomb in front of him. What''s sorry? He has been waiting for Ren Changsheng to appear. He believes Ren Changsheng will come. "I always believed you would come to see me!" Wei always said with a smile. He was very kind from beginning to end. After Ren Changsheng listened, tears filled his eyes. However, Ren Changsheng never shed tears, not at all, as if nothing in the world could bother him. But now Ren Changsheng sees that Wei Lao is like a child, and Wei Lao has been comforting him. I don''t know how long it took. Ren Changsheng slowly got better. He wiped the tears off his face and then took out the jade pendant. He had been carrying it all the time just now. He wanted to hand it over to Wei Lao. Originally, he thought he could give it to Wei Lao very natural and unrestrained. As a result, he didn''t expect to cry in the end. Wei was always killed by him. Now it is because of him that Wei Lao dissipated. So no matter before or now, Ren Changsheng felt that he was the culprit when he saw Wei Lao. At this time, he stretched out his hand and there was a jade pendant in his hand. When Wei Lao saw this jade pendant, he was surprised first and then picked up the jade pendant. This jade pendant was given to Ren Changsheng by Wei Lao at the beginning. As a result, Ren Changsheng disappeared and he couldn''t get it. Finally, he didn''t finish the teacher''s explanation, so he went into the immortal tomb together. Now when he saw the jade pendant, he also breathed a sigh. After so many years, this jade pendant finally returned to his hand. "I thought this jade pendant was long gone!" Wei took a deep breath and said softly. Chapter 458 Wei Lao seemed to be pulled into the memory by this jade pendant. With the jade pendant in his hand, his thoughts had gone back to the past. At this time, Ren Changsheng did not disturb Wei Lao, and Gu Chang''an did the same. The three sat on the spot and didn''t dislike the mess. The other four coffins are still there. At this time, Wei always thought of the scene that the teacher Fu told him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. At the beginning, even Wei Lao thought that the teacher Fu who didn''t marry in his life would drive yunhexian. As a result, he didn''t expect that the teacher Fu still had people he liked. At that time, all the brothers were called to the closed position by the teacher Fu. He told the specific situation of the jade pendant and wanted someone to find out. At that time, one of the brothers was about to be the leader of tens of thousands of Jianzong and the other was about to be the vice leader of tens of thousands of Jianzong. There was only old Wei, who had no idea of competing for power and power. Finally, Wei was always selected to find out the whereabouts of the jade pendant. In fact, there were two jade pendants, one in the hands of the teacher Fu and the other in the hands of the people the teacher Fu liked. In fact, the teacher Fu asked them to find the jade pendant that year, not to bring it back, but as long as it was found out that it was still there. At the beginning, Mr. Wei made an opinion without authorization and found the jade pendant for the teacher Fu. As a result, he met Ren Changsheng halfway. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t intend to give the jade pendant to Ren Changsheng. Naturally, there were many encounters. Ren Changsheng and Wei always met a group of strong enemies. These so-called strong enemies are naturally a group of robbers. All they want is money, and life can stay. Ren Changsheng and Wei Lao are still unwilling, especially Wei Lao, because he has a jade pendant in his hand. If they hand it over, it will be painful in his heart. So Wei can''t always do it. If it''s an ordinary time, old Wei will hand over his money based on the principle that more is better than less. The main reason is that the strength of these robbers is too strong, and they are numerous. More than 500 people surround them. Finally, Wei Lao had to hand over the jade pendant to Ren Changsheng, who was not very strong, and made a hard way for him. Finally, after he handed over the jade pendant to Ren Changsheng, he dealt with the gang of robbers alone. Ren Changsheng also ran quite fast and let Wei always wait for him in Chang''an city. As a result, several years passed. Wei always narrowly escaped the pursuit of the robbers. When he arrived in Chang''an City, it was a month later. At that time, Ren Changsheng was no longer in Chang''an City, and Wei didn''t know where Ren Changsheng went. So in the first year, he waited to see him in Chang''an City, but Ren Changsheng didn''t appear. In fact, Ren Changsheng had left Chang''an City and was on the way to transform into Chang''an City in white. It can be said that Ren Changsheng climbed out of the dead. In order to become more powerful, Ren Changsheng took the initiative to go to the battlefield. At that time, the war was also very fierce. "I went to the battlefield at that time!" Ren Changsheng also told Wei Lao about his own affairs. At that time, the jade pendant was not that he didn''t want to give it to Wei Lao, but that he couldn''t take it away at that time. Moreover, with years of accumulation on the battlefield, he was about to forget the jade pendant. Wei Lao smiled and nodded. Naturally, he didn''t intend to blame Ren Changsheng. He fell into memory again. "I didn''t expect that everything came from that disaster!" Gu Changan could not help shaking his head helplessly as he listened to Mr. Wei''s memories. If it weren''t for the gang of robbers, I''m afraid Mr. Wei would have completed the task long ago. Maybe sometimes this is fate, such as Ren Changsheng and Mr. Wei today. This is fate. Fate is a kind of thing that is really magical sometimes. You can''t meet it when you want it, and you still encounter it when you don''t want it. At this time, Wei Lao continued to explain his experience at that time. He waited for his third year in Chang''an City, and Ren Changsheng still didn''t come back. Finally, Wei Lao decided to leave first, and he really inquired about the jade pendant, but he didn''t get the jade pendant. He had no face and returned to wanjianzong, so he wandered in the Jianghu by himself, but he had changed his name at that time. After wandering around for many years, Wei Lao finally left the Jianghu where he had been when a message appeared. "The teacher is dead!" Wei Laoshen said, if Fu Xian, the teacher of wanjianzong, hadn''t gone, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have gone back in his life? At least he couldn''t go back in a short time. When Wei Lao heard this voice at that time, the whole person was in a dull state. He really didn''t expect that the teacher Fu, who has always been invincible in the world, would die of illness and death. At this time, Wei Lao realized how stupid what he did. He didn''t have the courage to tell the teacher Fu about the jade pendant, but chose to escape. Finally, the teacher Fu was dead and he came back, but it was too late. When Wei returned to wanjianzong, wanjianzong was covered with a layer of white. At the same time, the teacher Fu was buried in Chengxian tower, because when the teacher Fu was alive, he always hoped to break through the last boundary wall, It turned out that he didn''t do it until he died. When Wei Lao came back, some of the younger generation around him didn''t know Wei Lao at all. They just felt that he seemed a little familiar. However, the leader of wanjianzong became Wei Lao''s eldest brother, and the deputy leader was Wei Lao''s second brother. When the eldest brother and the second brother saw Wei coming back, they were both excited and uncomfortable, because the teacher Fu had gone, and Wei had just returned. Ren Changsheng didn''t know what the jade pendant Wei needed at that time, and he was still fighting in the battlefield. Old Wei told his eldest brother and his second brother everything. They were very happy when they knew it. Unexpectedly, the old master''s last wish was realized. At this time, Wei Lao had made up his mind that he would go to XianFen. "At that time, I was already thinking of going to XianFen and making amends to the teacher!" Wei Laoshen said that when he returned to wanjianzong, he didn''t want anything. His only idea was to make amends, Ren Changsheng was silent, but he was able to guess the later results. Chapter 459 Gu Chang''an shook his head. He knew that Wei Lao must have a lot of regrets, and so did the teacher Fu. No wonder there was a sword tomb in the immortal tomb. Perhaps the teacher Fu himself also had regrets, but he didn''t say it, that''s all. As for the teacher Fu''s regret, I''m afraid he had spent his whole life, and there was no way to take back the jade pendant. There is also the inability to ascend to the realm of immortals with supreme kendo. Perhaps the teacher Fu and old Wei have regrets. Not enough, everything is over, and it''s time to disappear. At this time, when Wei always holds the jade pendant, he has completed a wish. At this time, Mr. Wei looked at Ren Changsheng and said softly, "in fact, I should have gone back at that time, but I didn''t go back!" Wei didn''t blame Ren Changsheng, because the teacher never asked Wei always to take the jade pendant back, as long as he knew it was still there. The jade pendant was originally explained by the teacher Fu to the person he liked, so even if he didn''t come back, it wouldn''t have any impact on him. Therefore, the teacher Fu just wanted to know the whereabouts of the jade pendant from beginning to end. Instead of taking the jade pendant back intact, if Wei Lao was not so stubborn and tangled at that time, maybe the fate of Wei Lao, teachers and Ren Changsheng would change. "After all, it''s fate!" Wei always smiled miserably. He held the jade pendant in his hand. The jade pendant was still lifelike, and Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. Maybe everything was because of him. If it wasn''t for him, things wouldn''t have developed to this step. At this time, Mr. Wei patted Ren Changsheng on the shoulder. He knew what Ren Changsheng was thinking. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "all this has nothing to do with you!" "You''ve done well!" Wei always said with a smile. Then he took the jade pendant and moved towards the distance step by step, that is, the place of the cave. He wanted to return the jade pendant to its original owner. The old master''s wish can be realized at last. "Poop!" After Wei Lao took two steps, his body was a little unbearable. He just knelt down on the ground. Gu Chang''an hurried over. However, Wei Lao just waved his hand and signaled Gu Chang''an not to come over. He staggered to his feet and looked at the wound on his body. The huge blood hole was still there. At this time, the internal organs had disappeared. However, old Wei was a corpse. These were dispensable for Old Wei. After he stood up, he patted the dust on his body, and then turned around. "Your little apprentice, not bad!" Wei always said with a smile. After Ren Changsheng heard it, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and nodded. Although Wei Lao didn''t focus on Gu Chang''an from beginning to end, only Wei Lao knew that he was looking at Gu Chang''an from beginning to end. I have to say that Gu Changan is the most talented one he has ever seen, so he is also very happy that Ren Changsheng can have successors. "Master, aren''t we going to see him off?" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice. Although he said that Wei Lao''s body was ok, the last journey should be sent. At this time, Ren Changsheng shook his head. He whispered, "brother Wei has his own ideas!" Ren Changsheng knows Wei Lao best. He owes the old master this journey, and Ren Changsheng owes Wei Lao just now, so they can''t send Wei Lao at this time. Just let Wei Lao face all this alone. Gu Changan nodded after listening and watched Wei Lao leave. "In fact, I sometimes regret it!" Ren Changsheng said a word coldly at this time. At this time, Gu Changan looked at Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and then began to tell his time. If he didn''t go to the battlefield at that time, I''m afraid he would be able to catch up. If he didn''t go to the battlefield, it would be better if he came back early. As a result, he didn''t expect to go out of the battlefield for ten years. Ren Changsheng had no chance to come back. Finally, the great wall came back in white, but Wei Lao was dead at that time. Ren Changsheng didn''t know that Wan Jianzong blocked the news at that time, and didn''t release the news of Wei Lao''s death. I''m afraid it was a bad thing for WAN Jianzong to release Wei Lao''s death at that time. So many years later, Ren Changsheng knew. To be exact, he now almost knew about old Wei. If he had known, old Wei would not have died. At the same time, he would not have made such a serious mistake. However, everything has happened. "I know you want the green lotus sword formula, but it''s all passing on!" At this time, old Wei''s voice came out. The Qinglian sword formula was naturally given to the children of wanjianzong. Naturally, he told Gu Chang''an, but old Wei didn''t let Gu Chang''an give the Qinglian sword formula to the children of wanjianzong, because he knew it was unnecessary. Since Gu Changan was able to come here, it proved that he was destined to be here, so he told Gu Changan some news to them. Gu Chang''an nodded when he heard it. In fact, he was very interested in the green lotus sword formula. However, he practiced the sword technique. He couldn''t learn through the martial arts of practicing the sword. Moreover, the green lotus sword formula belongs to the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong, and its quality is excellent. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for him to use Shi Zhong Dao to cater to him, so it''s better to let nature take its course. It''s best to get Qinglian sword formula. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get it. Moreover, even if he gets it, he''s willing to exchange it with wanjianzong. However, Wan Jianzong has given them a great favor. They are allowed to enter the immortal tomb in the immortal building. Gu Chang''an can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, if Wan Jianzong really wants to go back, it is understandable, and he will not refuse. At this time, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath and then sat cross legged. His body was hurt too seriously. He must recover as soon as possible. Although he is like an ordinary person now, he can''t hold Gu Changan back. Moreover, the crisis has not been solved yet. There are still four corpses of the children of the Grand Master of wanjianzong around. I''m afraid he will wake up soon. Therefore, Ren Changsheng should be ready at any time. At this time, when Ren Changsheng sits cross legged, a white light goes straight into the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 460 "Goodbye, brother Ren!" The moment the white light dissipated, a sound entered Ren Changsheng''s ear. Ren Changsheng''s body trembled violently. He looked at the white light. I''m afraid that the white light was Wei Lao. Wei Lao left after all. Maybe he didn''t leave with regret. Ren Changsheng''s tears fell, a drop of blood and tears, but Ren Changsheng didn''t care. He looked at the white light, until he knew that the white light was completely dissipated, he took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "see you later, brother Wei!" They said goodbye across the air. When the white light dissipated completely at last, it seemed to hear Ren Changsheng''s words. They couldn''t help but burst out brilliance again, as if they were illuminating everything with life. The immortal tomb was also shrouded in white light. In an instant, the originally gray immortal tomb is now in full bloom in the daytime. Ren Changsheng nods with a smile. He knows Wei Lao''s mind, and he can still guess it. He should have guessed or not know about their brotherhood for so many years. Gu Changan looked at the white light and looked at Ren Changsheng again. He really envied their relationship. What kind of relationship could make them so attached, but it is understandable. After all, Ren Changsheng and Wei Lao have experienced so much. Even when Wei Lao died, he still didn''t want to see Ren Changsheng blame himself for the jade pendant and dissipate his last glory. Ren Changsheng tried his best and exhausted his last strength, which made Wei always really free. Both of them have got mutual understanding. "It''s all over!" Although this sentence made Gu Chang''an say it, I''m afraid it was a little inappropriate, but Gu Chang''an finally whispered. Ren Changsheng nodded, and his body was almost recovered. It was just that some ordinary people''s bodies could not adapt to it, but when he stood up, his head shook and seemed to be a little dizzy. "No!" Originally, Gu Chang''an wanted to come and help him. As a result, Ren Changsheng refused. He quickly shook off Gu Chang''an''s hand, and then stood up. He took a deep breath, put himself as smoothly as possible, and then breathed out slowly. He almost fell down because his body was too weak. Fortunately, he was able to insist. If he really fell down, he really fell down. At this time, he strongly supported his weakness and stood up straight. Gu Changan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Ren Changsheng''s body to be much weaker than expected. Gu Chang''an thought Ren Changsheng was just lack of strength, but now it doesn''t seem so simple. When he just touched Ren Changsheng''s body, he couldn''t feel any strength in Ren Changsheng''s body. I''m afraid Ren Changsheng is weaker than ordinary people. However, Gu Changan still knows how to be measured. He didn''t point it out to Ren Changsheng personally. I''m afraid Ren Changsheng didn''t say it and forcibly supported his body for a reason. If Ren Changsheng didn''t say it, Gu Changan didn''t ask. The reason why Ren Changsheng was unstable was not because he thought he was weak. But he thought he saw a scene. When he stood up, he had already passed the horse lantern, that is to say, his life was just that. It can be seen that his life was almost over, so Ren Changsheng was worried at the beginning. He knew that his time had been greatly shortened. He thought that the consumption of this battle was too large. Ren Changsheng''s body was overloaded, and he passed the horse lantern, which showed that he was not far from death. In a short day or two, the length was only a month, that''s all. "When I left, I was not alone!" However, Ren Changsheng is most pleased that if he left, maybe he was not alone. At least he has Gu Changan around him. He is most satisfied with this apprentice. As long as he can escort him, what about death? He didn''t have much time, but he squeezed it again, that''s all. So Ren Changsheng didn''t worry at all, and the white light had completely dispersed at this time. In the immortal tomb, another white light appeared, and then the white light dissipated. If the white light just now was Wei Lao, then the white light must be the teacher''s Fu. The old master has been waiting for the jade pendant, waiting for the news of the jade pendant. Even the arrival of Old Wei didn''t bring him any news. Now Ren Changsheng has given him news and brought a complete jade pendant, so it''s time for him to go. "Teacher, your jade pendant is back!" After Wei Lao entered the cave, he said the first sentence. He took the jade pendant in his hand. Then when he took out the jade pendant, a stone table also appeared in the cave. An old figure appeared beside the stone table. He sat on the stone bench. When he heard the jade pendant, his body trembled violently, but he still didn''t turn around. "Good, good!" The old figure said three good words in a row. Naturally, he was a teacher. When they didn''t turn into white light, they had already communicated in the cave, and Wei Lao also stood in place after putting the jade pendant on the stone table. "Sorry, teacher!" Wei always said as like as two peas Ren Changsheng said before, he felt he owed his teacher too much. However, the teacher didn''t care. He wanted Wei Lao not to be sorry, but a result that he had waited for so many years. "Just come back, just come back!" The teacher Fu smiled and said. At the same time, his body still became illusory. At this time, Wei Lao was the same. The teacher Fu carefully looked at the jade pendant in his hand and didn''t hear Wei Lao''s words. Until a long time passed, the teacher Fu nodded with satisfaction. "Xiao Wei, thank you, thank you!" The old master is full of tears. He is so old, and he is already a cultivator standing on the top of the mountain. He will still cry, because this is the answer he has waited for so many years. Now he finally got it. Naturally, he was so excited that he cried. At this time, the teacher Fu also began to turn into a white light. After hearing the old master''s words, Wei Lao smiled and his eyes were red. Chapter 461 Teacher Fu forgives Wei Lao, Wei Lao forgives Ren Changsheng, and Ren Changsheng forgives himself. A thing that has spanned more than ten years has finally come to an end. Everyone has forgiven themselves and each other at this time. They have been waiting for that jade pendant for too many, too many years. All three people are about to leave this world. The old master left first, followed by Wei Lao, and then Ren Changsheng. They all feel guilty about the world. In fact, they are not willing to give up the world, but there is no way. What they should leave is to leave. Ren Changsheng still feels that his time is running out. At this time, the stone coffin finally moved. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was finally coming. He knew how to stop it. I''m afraid these practitioners of wanjianzong in the master''s territory could not wait. "Stinky boy, get out of the way and let me come!" Ren Changsheng still wants to be strong, but now, based on his physical condition, let alone dealing with the children of Wan Jianzong in the master''s territory, even if they let Ren Changsheng, he can''t resist. Moreover, Ren Changsheng can''t even stand up now. How can he deal with the children of Wan Jianzong''s master''s territory. "Old man, take a break first and leave the rest to me!" Gu Changan said in a deep voice. He took Shi Zhongdao and moved towards the four coffins. At this time, he took a deep breath. Today, Ren Changsheng was almost protecting him in the immortal tomb. Now he also had to stand up. At this time, Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Changan in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Don''t let me down!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t want to be disappointed. After all, Gu Changan was strong, which was what he wanted. If Ren Changsheng''s strength was too weak, everything he did was in vain. Gu Changan shrugged and refused to comment. Then he focused his eyes on the children of the master of wanjianzong. Gu Chang''an took a deep breath and his momentum completely broke out. Ren Changsheng felt Gu Chang''an''s momentum and couldn''t help nodding. It''s not bad, at least stronger than he imagined. It''s not an ordinary level 5 of the master''s realm. I''m afraid he''s about to break through the next realm. "Not bad, but still lack of heat!" Ren Changsheng naturally wants Gu Chang''an to practice swordsmanship. After all, it would be better if he studied swordsmanship. He always disagreed with swordsmanship. Gu Chang''an ignored Ren Changsheng and rushed up alone. At this time, four coffins were opened at the same time and four children of the master territory of wanjianzong came out. They seem to be different from before, but it seems that the realm has been upgraded by one level. Gu Chang''an didn''t expect that even the immortal tomb guard can improve their strength. But think about it. After all, guarding stone lions can integrate with each other and become stone giants. Then the children of the master territory of wanjianzong still follow the same principle. However, even if they become powerful, they are just earth avalanches and tile dogs for Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an will not be merciful. At this time, he is a master of wanjianzong. All the disciples are staring at Gu Chang''an in front of him, as if they are going to devour Gu Chang''an alive. Gu Chang''an moves and comes to the face of one of the children of wanjianzong''s master, and then waves Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. However, Wan Jianzong''s children are not vegetarian. After seeing Gu Changan deal with his companions in this way, the other three Wan Jianzong''s children also surrounded him. They waved long swords in their hands and stopped Gu Changan outside. Gu Changan looked at the three long swords horizontally in front of him, but his eyes were cold. Then the earth fire mantra in his hand played a role. With the cooperation of the earth fire mantra and Shi Zhongdao, the flame spewed out from the ground. Then Gu Changan stepped back and avoided the flames. Ren Changsheng could not help but frown slightly when looking at the scene in front of him, but he didn''t speak. But Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "not bad, actually thought of this move!" Ren Changsheng thought Gu Chang''an could use the sabre technique. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use it. Instead, he used the most common spell. This spell is not very useful for the children of wanjianzong in front of him, but it will become powerful under special circumstances. For example, in today''s situation, these children of wanjianzong can be used when they are unprepared. They often have miraculous effects. At this time, Gu Chang''an thought so, so the earth fire mantra successfully hurt the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Wan Jianzong''s children also retreated half a step. Although they were all corpses and had no pain, they still had a sense of danger. After all, they all relied on their fighting instinct. At this time, Gu Changan could not help but attack when he saw these Wan Jianzong''s children retreating. When the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance. This is a combat skill. Only by seizing the opportunity can we easily deal with the children of wanjianzong. Naturally, Gu Chang''an would not miss such a good opportunity. He only saw that Gu Chang''an drank lightly, and all his strength was condensed on Shi Zhong''s sword. Then he moved and came to the middle of the disciples of the four ten thousand sword sect. "Night fight, eight sides hide the blade!" Gu Chang''an drank softly. Then his feet were buried in the Loess like a motionless mountain. Then he waved his Shizhong knife. The Shizhong knife was horizontal in front of him, and the surrounding soil was broken. It would be the children of the sect of wanjianzong. They were flying out. Then he took a deep breath. Shi Zhongdao was horizontal in front of him. The momentum around his body became more and more obvious. It was like condensing an invincible force. Gu Changan''s eyes also became sharp. Then Gu Changan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. "Broken!" Then Gu Chang''an shouted loudly. All the attacks of the four children of the master of wanjianzong were roared back by that momentum. At the same time, a storm was formed on Gu Chang''an, which was like a dust storm in the desert. Ren Changsheng saw that he nodded frequently. It was the first time he saw Gu Changan take it so seriously. Gu Changan has always been in a state of ease. Now he is so serious for the first time. I''m afraid his opponent is not vegetarian. Chapter 462 "It''s really not easy to fight four masters alone!" Ren Changsheng is a deep voice. At the same time, he is still recovering his body. The hidden injuries around him are about to recover. However, he is still an ordinary person, not a cultivator. However, for Ren Changsheng, this is enough. It''s enough to be alive. Ren Changsheng doesn''t expect so much, and the immortal grave has come to an end. The most difficult and dangerous thing has been solved. The old master has been solved by Wei. Wei always helps the old master to solve his wish. If they open the last door by themselves, it will bring great terror like Pandora''s magic. However, in the end, no one opened it, as if there was a tacit understanding, but it is also because Ren Changsheng met old Wei. If there was no Wei Lao, he would have to be tough on his own. Because of the jade pendant, the teacher and Fu would certainly recognize the jade pendant, but he would be angry and accept it calmly. No one would know, so Wei is always the most suitable candidate. The immortal tomb has two such dangerous existence, one is Wei Lao, the other is the teacher Fu. If these two people can''t solve the resentment knot in their hearts, they will always exist. As for other people, if they are not Ren Changsheng, they will also kill the invaders. For example, if Ren Changsheng has no choice but to come in with Gu Changan, Gu Changan may be killed by Wei Zong, because it is doomed. Therefore, Ren Changsheng''s choice this time is not wrong, but also because the blind cat met a dead mouse. He didn''t know that he was so lucky, but this was not the time for Ren Changsheng to sigh, but now Gu Changan was going to deal with the children of four wanjianzong. "The level of these children of wanjianzong is no lower than that of smelly boy!" Ren Changsheng knows that these children of wanjianzong are one in a million, so their talent is certainly not low. If they really fight, it''s not certain who wins or loses. Moreover, the children of wanjianzong have arrays, and their joint attack array is very powerful. It''s not the monster guarding the stone lion, an ordinary type of master''s territory. After all, guarding the stone lion only depends on its own strong Qi and blood and thinks it''s invincible in the world. In fact, it''s not. Guarding the stone lion is the weakest existence in this immortal tomb. As for the broken sword ghost and the sword soul, these are more powerful than guarding the stone lion, because they have some means and tricks, which are very difficult for practitioners. In the master''s realm, that is, all the master''s territories in the immortal tomb, the most powerful is the children of the four wanjianzong. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" However, Gu Chang''an did not lose any sense in the sabre posture hidden by the eight sides of the night battle. After resisting several rounds of attacks, the eclipse chopper chopped at the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him, and the four sword Qi chopped in four directions. Then he took a huge earth fire and burned the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Now he is really serious. The flame burned in four directions like a fire wall, and then rushed towards the children of wanjianzong like a fire dragon one after another. However, Wan Jianzong''s children reacted very quickly. Even if they were swallowed up, they all had to hit Gu Chang''an. The surrounding green lotus bloomed. However, Gu Chang''an had already dealt with it. This was not a difficult thing for him. He only saw Gu Chang''an take a deep breath, then wave Shi Zhong''s knife, and then cut it. Destroy all the green lotus around. "Click!" As he chopped it, the crack on Shi Zhong''s knife became more serious. However, because the movement was too small, few people noticed the crack on Shi Zhong''s knife. Only one person noticed it, Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, because Gu Changan was fighting against the children of Wan Jianzong and had no time to worry about others. Ren Changsheng was different. Ren Changsheng was just an ordinary person and an injured person, so he had enough time to observe. At this time, he had already found the difference of Shi Zhongdao. "How did it split?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t understand that this Shizhong Dao would crack. When he entered the immortal tomb, Ren Changsheng didn''t find it. How did the good ones split up, and their fighting was the power of the long habitat, which should not be right. At this time, Ren Changsheng was difficult to understand this matter, and Gu Changan didn''t know. At this time, he was still fighting with the children of wanjianzong, and he had no other time to distract himself from dealing with Shi Zhongdao. "Maybe the exterior of Shi Zhongdao is just to cover up?" At this time, Ren Changsheng suddenly thought of such a possibility, that is, Shi Zhong Dao may not have been like this. The outer layer is to cover up the inner layer. When Ren Changsheng thought of this, he thought it was very reasonable. If it is true, Shi Zhong Dao is really an artifact. After all, Shi Zhong Dao has a spirit and five prohibitions. Generally speaking, practitioners in Changsheng can''t break such weapons. If they are broken by practitioners in Changsheng, how weak is Shi Zhong Dao, so Ren Changsheng guessed that the original true face of Shi Zhong Dao should be hidden in the layer of stone outside. "Unexpectedly, the smelly boy picked up the treasure!" Ren Changsheng thought it was too much to have a tool spirit. Unexpectedly, the tool spirit was just the beginning. It can be seen that Gu Changan really found a treasure instead of a broken stone. This is a happy thing for Ren Changsheng. Because in this way, Gu Changan''s strength has been further improved, which is a good thing for Ren Changsheng, because he can''t accompany Gu Changan to Changsheng in the future, or even higher. In the future, he can only rely on himself. Now with Shi Zhongdao, he doesn''t need his own. "I also gave you twenty prohibitions. It seems a little superfluous!" Ren Changsheng thought that he had given Gu Chang''an 20 prohibitions, which was really a little groundless. Chapter 463 When Gu Chang''an was fighting with four children of wanjianzong, the two white lights had rushed out of the immortal tomb and Chengxian building. At this time, when the leader of wanjianzong saw the two white lights, his eyes turned red unconsciously, and then tears trickled down. Even he didn''t know he was crying. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect came to the leader of wanjianzong and saw his tears with a look of contempt. "Old and old, still crying!" The words of the leader of Jianxin sect awakened the leader of Wan Jianzong. He quickly stretched out his hand and touched his eyes. As expected, there were tears dripping down. He couldn''t help but be a little strange. Then he looked at the place where the two white lights in Chengxian building disappeared. "Did you see those two white lights just now?" Wan Jianzong''s leader said in a deep voice. At this time, he had recovered his peace. The leader of Jianxin sect looked puzzled. Where did the so-called white light come from? He thought Wan Jianzong''s leader must have drunk too much? But that''s right. After all, yesterday he shouted that wanjianzong was going to rise. I''m afraid he had something to make him happy, so it should be OK to have two drinks, but there''s no need to drink so much. It hasn''t been eliminated today. Therefore, the leader of Jianxin sect gave the leader of Wan Jianzong a huge white eye and couldn''t help turning his head and leaving. The leader of Wan Jianzong ignored the leader of Jianxin sect who had left, but continued to look at Chengxian building. He must have read it correctly just now. And the two white lights were very familiar, as if they were close to him before, or close to wanjianzong. He couldn''t remember for a moment. At this time, a voice broke into the ears of the leader of wanjianzong. At this moment, the leader of wanjianzong seemed to have been struck by lightning and stood in place. "The inheritance has fallen, and the immortal tomb can be entered. My wish has been fulfilled. May the ten thousand swords flourish forever!" An old and incomparable voice came into the ears of the leader of wanjianzong. The leader of wanjianzong also understood who the white light was. I''m afraid it was the owner of the immortal grave, the invincible teacher. Now he finally drove the crane away. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong knelt down on one knee, then hugged his fist with both hands and said in a deep voice: "I''d like to send the teacher away!" The leader of wanjianzong knew that this time''s immortal tomb might be a good opportunity for the rise of wanjianzong, and such an opportunity might be created by Gu Changan and them. Gu Chang''an and his team have solved a problem that has not been solved for many years. The immortal tomb is finally open to Wan Jianzong. How many elite children went out by Wan Jianzong in those years, but in the end they just disappeared. Now the teacher Fu Zhong''s wish has been fulfilled. "I have to go back and tell my father!" The leader of wanjianzong immediately wanted to return to wanjianzong, but left without looking back. The leader of Jianxin Zong looked puzzled. When he saw the leader of wanjianzong passing by him with a funny face, he had left before he could stop. "How did you talk today?" The leader of Jianxin sect thinks that there must be a pit in the head of the leader of wanjian sect today. Otherwise, why is today''s behavior so strange? The leaders of Jianxin sect can''t understand what the leader of wanjian sect wants to do. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect has returned to the sect. After the patriarch of wanjianzong returned to the sect gate, the children of wanjianzong also saluted respectfully as usual. However, the patriarch of wanjianzong ignored it and went straight to a place behind the mountain. It was a small temple. The temple looked quite clean and tidy. Obviously, someone cleaned it every day. At this time, the smell of incense came from the temple. An old figure knelt down on the ground, and the stone statue he worshipped was not Guanyin or Buddha, but the old master in the impressively immortal tomb. No one knows why this person knelt down. Besides, the mountain behind the mountain gate is a forbidden area in wanjianzong. Except that only the patriarch can come here, no one else can enter here. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong came to the temple. He quickly knelt down on the ground, worshipped his head three times and took a deep breath. At this time, the old man next to him turned his head and looked at the leader of wanjianzong. "My son, didn''t I say that you can''t come here without my permission?" The old man said faintly. His voice was very calm and ethereal. He passed gently in the air. It can be seen that the old man''s strength was very not simple. There was no impurity in his eyes and, of course, no emotion. His eyes were as empty as if they had lost their soul. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong quickly bowed down to the old man, and then whispered, "father, teacher Fu him, he is an old man!" Obviously, the leader of wanjianzong was also quite excited. When it came to the old master, his body was shaking violently, and the old man looked at the leader of wanjianzong in front of him. There was no fluctuation in his heart. It could even be said that he was very calm, as if he didn''t listen to a word said by the leader of wanjianzong. At this time, the old man did not disturb the leader of wanjianzong, but quietly knelt down on the ground and waited for the leader of wanjianzong. "Father, the teacher taught him that he had just left by driving a crane!" Wan Jianzong''s patriarch said in a deep voice. He looked at the old man in front of him. The old man gently nodded and didn''t speak again. In fact, the death of the teacher Fu has been spread for a long time. It is not a big thing. It can not affect the old man at all. Of course, it is also because the old master left over these years that he came here. The patriarch of wanjianzong didn''t respond to the old man. He told the old man what happened today. The old man was surprised when he heard the words of the patriarch of wanjianzong. His body trembled violently. He could have kept calm, but now he completely lost his calm. Chapter 464 "My son, are you true?" The old man''s body trembled violently at this time. He was obviously shocked by the news in front of him. The leader of wanjianzong also nodded excitedly. The old man''s eyes had regained their luster, but they were also extremely turbid. At this time, the old man laughed. The old man was crying and laughing, as if he were a child. He didn''t have the appearance just now. At this time, the old man was really excited. There was nothing wrong with his waiting for so many years. The teacher Fu finally drove the crane away. He finally put down his mind. "Good, good boy, take me, take me!" The old man couldn''t wait to go to the immortal tomb. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong immediately helped the old man up. At this time, the old man took a deep breath and his momentum began to gather. The leader of wanjianzong looked shocked and thought that he found that the old man''s strength had broken through to the realm of eternal life. Wan Jianzong has found another cultivator of longevity. Over the years, the leader of Wan Jianzong has been the happiest day. The old master opened the immortal grave so that all the children of Wan Jianzong can enter. Now his father has broken through to longevity. "In fact, I can break through long ago. I''m just unwilling, unwilling!" The old man said in a deep voice. He coughed twice. He really could break through to the eternal life for a long time, but he didn''t break through. He wanted to wait until the old master''s last wish was completely completed before he chose to break through. As a result, he waited for several years. He has also been in this temple for several years, and there has been no news. In fact, he sent the supreme elder of wanjianzong, and the result is gone forever. Finally, in the fifth year after the supreme elder of wanjianzong left, he chose to come to the temple in front of him, and then waited for the real completion of the old master''s last wish. Every day he would devoutly offer incense to the old master, then kneel down and recite scriptures. Everything was just for wanjianzong and repay his sins. Now the teacher has completely let go, so he doesn''t want to torture himself. Wan Jianzong has many people waiting for him, including the current leader of Wan Jianzong and his children. Over the years, the leader of Wan Jianzong has been taking care of him and accommodating him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go this far. Now he has broken through the long habitat and wants to give Wan Jianzong some help. At this time, the old man began to become young slowly because he broke through the longevity environment, and his gray hair quickly turned black. His originally dry arms also began to fill up, as if after breaking through the longevity environment, his whole body was filled with blood. "Father, father!" The patriarch of wanjianzong was excited. Looking at his father''s appearance now, he was also very happy. Who doesn''t want his father to be good? Now the old man is getting better. "Silly son, you have suffered so much over the years!" At this time, the old man still looks like an old man. He has become the leader of wanjianzong and a middle-aged man. His whole temperament is like dust, and his national character face looks jealous of evil. His sword eyebrows and eyes are like a vast river of stars. His hair is combed behind him and carries a long sword. It seems that there is a feeling of immortal family''s arrival. Now the old man just looks at it casually, as if he can see through the essence. At this time, the old man looks at the leader of wanjianzong, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "What''s the matter with your secret wound?" Naturally, the old man can see that the leader of wanjianzong suffered a secret injury. The leader of wanjianzong quickly shook his head. Naturally, this secret injury was hurt by the sword Qi that broke out from the immortal tomb. Otherwise, with his strength, few people can find him trouble. The leader of wanjianzong told the old man what he had encountered. The old man nodded, but he looked at the leader of wanjianzong. His secret injury was very serious. It was not as simple as an ordinary injury. I''m afraid it will affect the future breakthrough. This is a big deal! "No!" At this time, the old man found something wrong. He was a little familiar with the secret wound on the leader of wanjianzong. He was not a teacher, but a friend a long time ago. "Lao Wei, you, you..." The old man found that the secret injury suffered by the leader of wanjianzong was old Wei, and his eyes were red. I didn''t expect that his old friend was still alive after all over the years. I''m afraid he was still strong enough to fight such a bold move. "Old Wei?" The leader of wanjianzong looked puzzled. Ren Changsheng knew who his father called Lao Wei, but he didn''t seem to remember Lao Wei. If you can call your father brother, and you are still in the immortal tomb, not a teacher, then there is another person, that big man. "Is it the great elder grandpa?" The leader of wanjianzong suddenly woke up. His body was like an electric shock. If so, the supreme elder was really alive. He had guessed that it was the supreme elder or the teacher. Unexpectedly, it was the supreme elder''s. The supreme elder used to be very kind to him. He also liked to call grandpa Wei. However, when Wei always left, he never saw him again. Until he became the leader of wanjianzong, some previous mysteries were slowly solved. The supreme elder of wanjianzong was always lost in the immortal grave, which has become the pain of his life. However, now that he knows the news of Wei Lao, the supreme elder of wanjianzong, he is still a little relieved to prove that his sword Qi is not in vain, and he doesn''t think there is any big problem. As long as Wei Lao is all right, the leader of wanjianzong is very happy at this time. Unexpectedly, Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng are the lucky stars of wanjianzong, giving wanjianzong so much hope. "Father, here we are!" At this time, the leader of wanjianzong came to Chengxian building with the old man. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 465 When the leader of Jianxin sect saw the leader of Wan Jianzong and the middle-aged man around him, he looked shocked. He could feel that the middle-aged man was unfathomable. He couldn''t even see his realm. I''m afraid his realm was very high, or even his eternal life. "No, why does this person look so familiar?" At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect felt that the middle-aged man seemed to be a little familiar. He seemed to look very much like the old leader of wanjian sect. He had the honor to meet the old leader of wanjian sect once when he was young, but he didn''t know until something happened to wanjian sect. The reason why the old patriarch left has been circulating in the Jianghu. No one knows why the old patriarch left, and no one in wanjian sect knows. Now the patriarch of Jianxin sect is not shocked when he sees it. At this time, when he sees the patriarch of Jianxin sect, he smiles after all. It seems that he is greeting the leader of Jianxin sect. The leader of Jianxin sect trembles. He will never admit that he is the old leader of wanjian sect. At this time, after the two responded, the old patriarch of wanjianzong explored once. Now he is a long habitat and has extraordinary strength. He doesn''t have to worry that someone will plot against him. Even old Wei can resist one or two. Moreover, he has been immersed in so many years, and some foundations have been consolidated, let alone worry. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" However, Chengxian building is Chengxian building after all. The address of XianFen is naturally not a mere immortal place. Practitioners can easily spy on it. Therefore, even the old patriarch can''t spy on his strength. The old patriarch''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Unexpectedly, he encountered Waterloo when he first came here. I only saw that the old patriarch jumped up and stepped on the top floor of Chengxian building. At this time, there were dark clouds and lightning and thunder in the sky. It was obviously caused by the old patriarch. "That''s the old patriarch you imagined!" At this time, the leader of wanjianzong knew what the leader of Jianxin sect wanted to know, and he didn''t hide too much. In fact, it''s useless to hide these things. The old leader''s exit will soon spread all over the Dayan Jianghu, and the old leader is a permanent habitat. After going out of the pass like this, we must have a banquet for all parties. At that time, everyone knows the strength of the old patriarch. Moreover, a practitioner of longevity dare not provoke anyone in Dayan''s Jianghu. It''s really that their strength is so terrible that ordinary people dare not even think about it. At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong had come to the outside of the immortal tomb. After looking around for a week, he found that the surrounding clouds seemed to be movable, and there was a layer of white fog outside. He stretched out his hand, grabbed those clouds in the air, and began to move. Then the white fog was blown away. As expected, there was a layer of confusion on this layer, and the real door was in front of us. However, when the old patriarch wanted to open it, he encountered trouble again, and the immortal tomb did not move. "Break it for me!" The old patriarch said in a deep voice. Then he took out a long sword and aimed it at the stone gate of the immortal tomb. However, they are still indifferent. On the contrary, the Chengxian building is shaky. The guests in Chengxian building have long been used to the movement of Chengxian building. I''m afraid they have long been surprised. At this time, the old patriarch''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked very dignified. He still couldn''t open the immortal tomb. At this time, Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan also felt the movement outside, and could not help but frown slightly. Gu Chang''an was distracted just now. He was almost hurt by a child of wanjianzong. Fortunately, he adjusted in time. Otherwise, he would be hurt by the child of wanjianzong. At this time, he picked the child of wanjianzong out with a knife. Then his palm turned into a claw and grabbed it towards a child of wanjianzong. "Congenital xuanphosgene capture!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice. He had just taken the pill to restore mana, and now his body is full again. When he grabbed it in the void, a black light, like a net, caught the son of wanjianzong. Then he pulled out Shi Zhongdao and prepared to hit the wanjianzong''s children. He also pulled out the strength in the wanjianzong''s children''s body. However, the son of Wan Jianzong reacted very quickly. He put the long sword in front of him, and then broke Gu Changan''s black net. Then the two children of wanjianzong attacked with their long swords. "Boom!" "Boom!" With Gu Changan''s hand, the immortal tomb continued to shake. Gu Changan didn''t even know what had happened. At this time, he moved to the right together with the immortal grave. His move suddenly failed, and Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows were also tight. However, the Grandmaster of wanjianzong and the children of the territory also failed, which made Gu Chang''an a little happy. Gu Changan breathed a sigh, but soon his eyebrows frowned, and the movement of the immortal tomb was getting bigger and bigger. "I''m afraid someone is going to break into the immortal grave!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice. I''m afraid it would be so if someone had to break into the immortal tomb. The stone doors of the immortal tomb are closed. Ren Changsheng can''t go out to find out. They can only stay inside the immortal tomb. As for who can cause such a movement, Ren Changsheng guessed that it should be the arrival of the cultivator of the immortal habitat. "The cultivator of immortality?" Gu Chang''an was shocked when he heard this. There are Jianxin sect and wanjian sect guarding outside. It is reasonable to say that the cultivators of changhabitat should not be able to get through, unless this cultivator of Changsheng territory broke through two sects and came to the immortal tomb. "But only wan Jianzong himself knows about the immortal tomb. How can others?" But on second thought, only wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong knew about the immortal tomb, and only wan Jianzong knew the way to open it. It should not be right. As Gu Chang''an thought, the children of Wan Jianzong''s master territory shot again. At this time, the four of them stood together. Then they quickly separated, waving their long swords, and then raised them above their heads, as if they were realizing some kind of ceremony. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. And Ren Changsheng has guessed what they want to do. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 466 Ren Changsheng can guess that the practitioners outside probably want to get the inheritance of the teacher Fu in the immortal tomb. After all, now the teacher Fu, together with old Wei, have both driven the crane immortal. I''m afraid there are only four children of wanjianzong in the immortal tomb. I''m afraid these four children of wanjianzong want to stop the cultivator in Changsheng outside the immortal tomb. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream. The gap between the cultivator in Changsheng and the cultivator in the master''s realm is like a natural moat. The cultivator in Changsheng can almost kill the cultivator in the master''s realm just after the battle. After all, not everyone has the same talent as Gu Chang''an. Even the aftereffects of the battle of the cultivators of changhabitat can be resisted. However, although XianFen has no teacher Fu and Wei Lao, it is not something that ordinary people can break through violently. After all, the teacher Fu went beyond the existence of the eternal life. "Can''t it be broken?" As Ren Changsheng thought, not everyone can easily break the immortal Tomb of the old master. Even the old patriarch of wanjianzong can''t break it when he reaches the longevity realm. The old patriarch of wanjianzong has been immersed in the previous realm for so many years and has made great efforts to break through the longevity realm in one fell swoop. After arriving at the immortal''s habitat, the old patriarch of wanjianzong was stronger than the general immortal''s habitat. In fact, he could break through the immortal''s habitat long ago, but he didn''t break through it all the time, so his strength was stronger than the general immortal''s habitat, but he still couldn''t break through the immortal''s grave. The immortal tomb was more difficult to break than he thought. The old patriarch of wanjianzong had destroyed three or four weapons at this time, which was a great loss for him. Those weapons were not ordinary weapons. The old patriarch of wanjianzong watched the immortal tomb motionless and finally chose to give up. When the old leader of wanjianzong returned to the ground, his eyes were deep and dignified, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When the current leader of wanjianzong saw his father coming back, he hurriedly welcomed him. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect also rushed over. "Father, how''s it going?" The leader of wanjianzong knew that there were Ren Changsheng and Gu Chang''an in the immortal tomb, but he didn''t tell the old leader of wanjianzong. He was worried that his father would be bad for Ren Changsheng and Gu Chang''an. After all, the old master''s immortal tomb has the inheritance of wanjianzong. Once Gu Chang''an has been inherited, the old leader will be furious. After all, no one wants to spread their treasures, but the leader of wanjianzong knows that the inheritance of wanjianzong is hidden in the immortal grave. If it wasn''t for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng, they wouldn''t want to get it all their life, even if the old leader broke through to the realm of longevity. The supreme elders of wanjianzong are all broken inside. Isn''t the supreme elder immortal''s habitat? The supreme elder must be the cultivator of Changsheng, and he is also an old-fashioned cultivator of Changsheng. His strength is even stronger than the old patriarch. I don''t know how many times, but what''s the final result? In the end, the supreme elder of wanjianzong disappeared into the immortal grave of the old master. There was no news anymore. The inheritance of Qinglian sword formula was lost. Since then, wanjianzong has declined. So if it weren''t for Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan, maybe the inheritance of wanjianzong might not be able to see the sun again. However, the leader of wanjianzong didn''t dare to tell the old leader. Although he said he attached great importance to the inheritance of wanjianzong, some things are principles. The patriarch of wanjianzong also has his own principles, and the patriarch of Jianxin sect is the most worried. He is worried that the old patriarch of wanjianzong will fight against Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan when he sees them in the immortal grave. Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan''s strength are known to the leader of Jianxin sect. Once they are really dealt with by the old leader of wanjianzong, they will not be able to resist. They are the cultivators of Changsheng, and they are still in the peak state. Ren Changsheng has already stepped half into the coffin. Where is the opponent of the old leader. "The matter of immortal tomb will be discussed in the long run when I go back!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong said faintly. After hearing this, the patriarch of wanjianzong breathed a sigh of relief. Even the old patriarch could not help it, which meant that Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan were safe for the time being, and the patriarch of Jianxin sect secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, when the leader of wanjianzong was very happy, the old leader suddenly summoned him and other children of wanjianzong to return to wanjianzong. Now he has passed the customs, which means that wanjianzong has a long life. Wan Jianzong has been weak for so many years. It''s time to rise. The old patriarch won''t let Wan Jianzong continue to sink. At this time, the patriarch of Jianxin sect was frightened after hearing the words of the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong. He didn''t expect that Jianxin sect finally had a dragon vein. When it was about to rise, Wan Jianzong unexpectedly ran out of an old patriarch. If there was no old patriarch of Wan Jianzong, Jianxin sect would have a say in Dayan''s Jianghu soon. Although Jianxin sect also has the right to speak in Dayan''s Jianghu, the leader of Jianxin sect certainly wants to have a greater right to speak. At this time, the old leader of wanjian sect is a cultivator of longevity. No matter how powerful the dragon vein is, it can''t affect a cultivator of longevity. From this point of view, Jianxin sect soon fell into the inferior, but it doesn''t matter. The leader of Jianxin sect is not that kind of person who likes to compete for power and profit, and the relationship between wanjian sect and Jianxin sect is good. The leader of Jianxin sect only wants wanjian sect not to destroy this friendship after the reform. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect watched the people of wanjianzong leave, and his heart was full of miscellaneous things. However, he was more concerned about Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. When Gu Chang''an came out, I''m afraid Gu Chang''an''s strength can be improved to a higher level. "I hope that little guy can make rapid progress like brother Ren''s eyes!" The leader of Jianxin sect is under great pressure now. He also puts his chips on Gu Chang''an. Only when Gu Chang''an becomes stronger can Jianxin sect have hope. Dayan''s Jianghu will surely be in a bloody storm in the future. The change of sect leaders is bound to make Dayan''s Jianghu more chaotic. The leader of Jianxin sect is also under great pressure. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 467 "Father, father!" Seeing that the old leader of wanjianzong was in such a hurry, he must have something to deal with. After all, wanjianzong has not reformed for many years. Now the old leader''s return is bound to be an operation against wanjianzong. Moreover, he has not made any achievements in recent years. It is estimated that after the old leader knows, I''m going to be furious. The leaders of wanjianzong are ready to bear the fierce anger of the old leader, and he follows behind the old leader. The old leader is silent. The previous efforts of the leaders of wanjianzong seem to have disappeared. I''m afraid the old leader will not directly start to plan to carry out reform in consideration of his previous efforts. When the old leader of wanjianzong came to the meeting hall and saw the flying ash on the table, he could not help but frown slightly. "The assembly hall has been useless for a long time?" The old patriarch turned around and looked at the patriarch of wanjianzong in front of him. There were indeed a lot of floating ash on the round table in the conference hall. It was really accumulated after a long time of no use. Spider webs could even be seen on the wall, and there were some insect bodies on the spider webs. It can be seen that the assembly hall hasn''t been used for a long time. It hasn''t been used for at least a year or two, but the old patriarch didn''t care much. He just said casually. Then he waved his hand and a breeze blew over to clean up all the floating ash and spider webs around. The assembly hall regained its former glory. Looking at the assembly hall, the old patriarch nodded and said in a deep voice, "let the elders of the sect come here. I have something to announce!" After all, the old patriarch couldn''t resist the idea of reforming Wan Jianzong. At this time, the patriarch of Wan Jianzong had guessed one or two. After all, Wan Jianzong really had no human style in his hands. The original glory began to decline, and the changes in the Jianghu are getting faster and faster. If wanjianzong doesn''t keep up with the times, I''m afraid it will be eliminated, and a new sect may be established every day. For example, Gu Chang''an today is already a master''s territory, and can enter the immortal Tomb of the old master and give the dead souls of the teacher Fu and old Wei as transcendence. Just this chance in the immortal tomb can make Gu Changan advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Gu Changan, such a young descendant, is about to overtake Wan Jianzong. How can he watch Wan Jianzong decline? Now that the old patriarch, that is, his father, is a pro automatic knife, he has no reason to object. The leader of wanjianzong personally summoned all the elders of wanjianzong, including the nominal elders. When these elders entered the conference hall with a blank face, they found a middle-aged man sitting on the throne. The middle-aged man looked a little like the leader of wanjianzong. When these elders of wanjianzong saw this middle-aged man, they mistook him for the leader of wanjianzong. Then they saw that the leader of wanjianzong was next to them. For a moment, they were a little stunned. They looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t know what had happened? "Why two patriarchs?" One of the elders said in a deep voice. He didn''t look old and only middle-aged, but his strength was still in the master''s realm. He was carrying two long swords behind him. His breath was restrained. It could be seen that his strength should be not bad. A national character face also looked upright, but his eyes showed an honest appearance. Although this elder has good strength, he is too honest, but because of this, the leader of wanjianzong asked him to be the elder of wanjianzong. The leader of wanjianzong chose some elders with better character and high strength. Of course, if two of Wan Jianzong''s children have the same strength, his conduct has become his only way to consider. It is just the so-called that even if he has made great achievements, if he is born anti bone, it is only futile. When the old patriarch saw these elders of wanjianzong, he couldn''t help nodding. It''s not bad. The strength of the elders found by his son is not bad. The old patriarch is quite satisfied with this aspect, and it seems that they don''t look like fierce and traitorous people. It can be imagined that Wan Jianzong still has a future, but the direction is not quite right at the beginning. At this time, some elders of wanjianzong, that is, the elders of the older generation, have recognized the old patriarch of wanjianzong in front of them. Although the old patriarch looks similar to the current patriarch, there is still a little difference. The face of the old patriarch is slightly ferocious and bold compared with the current patriarch. And the eyes are like a vast sea of stars. The current patriarch''s eyes are more good, and it''s easy to see the head at a glance. The old patriarch''s eyes are very deep. If you want to see through, I''m afraid you will be immersed in it and can''t extricate yourself. There are also several obvious moles on the face of the old patriarch. These are obvious places for the old patriarch. Several elders of the older generation have recognized them. They can''t help shaking violently and their eyes are red. "Old, old patriarch, you, you are finally back!" One of the elders of the older generation knelt down on the ground, his hands were still shaking, his gray hair was flying in the air, and his muddy eyes were full of tears. He quickly climbed to the old Patriarch on his knees and grabbed the old patriarch with both hands. The old patriarch looked at the elder in front of him and smiled. His smile was like bathing in the sun, which calmed the excitement of the elder in front of him. The old patriarch helped that elder up. In fact, this elder has worked with the old patriarch for some time. However, the old patriarch finally chose to retire and sincerely burn incense and worship Buddha in the temple. Moreover, the old patriarch was still young. The elder didn''t dare to recognize him at the beginning. After all, the old patriarch should not be that young after so many years. I didn''t think it was him. "Mo Lao, how are you?" The old patriarch smiled and said that the elder''s tears could not stop at once. The time at that time was fermenting in his mind bit by bit. The elder held the old patriarch''s hand and told the time of that year. Only they remembered the prosperity of wanjianzong. The other two elders of the older generation also came over, with excitement in their eyes. Chapter 468 After the old patriarch exchanged greetings with these elders of the older generation, all the elders were also included. After the conference hall was restarted, the atmosphere became stronger and stronger. The old patriarch sat on the throne, while the patriarch sat on the left and the elder on the right. Then he took his seat in turn according to the seating order. Of course, if it was the time when the patriarch of wanjianzong held a meeting, it would not be too much to divide the identity. After all, the leader of wanjianzong is relatively easy-going, and the atmosphere of wanjianzong has not been so serious for a long time. After all, the old leader has not appeared for a long time. Now the first appearance is in the assembly hall. Naturally, everyone wants to give some face. The most important thing is that the old patriarch''s reputation has been started many years ago. The old patriarch created wanjianzong at its peak. Of course, wanjianzong still has many heyday periods, but the old patriarch is also one of the figures in power who can turn wanjianzong around. The other leaders of wanjianzong basically drove the crane and left. I''m afraid the old leader is the only one alive. Therefore, the elders are looking forward to the speech of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. They have guessed that wanjianzong is about to carry out reform. No one knows what the reform content is. "I haven''t asked about the sect for some time. I don''t know how Wan Jianzong has been lately?" The old patriarch is telling the truth. He hasn''t asked about Wan Jianzong for a long time. He doesn''t know whether Wan Jianzong is good or bad now. At this time, the patriarch of Wan Jianzong took the initiative to stand up. After all, he was the leader of Wan Jianzong before. Now he is giving way. However, Wan Jianzong was also in charge of things before him. Such a move can be regarded as reporting the current situation of Wan Jianzong. In fact, the current situation of Wan Jianzong is not very good. Although it is also a powerful force in Dayan Jianghu, there have been many problems in recent years. The phenomenon of green and yellow out of touch among the sects has become more and more serious. There are very few disciples of the whole Wan Jianzong who can take action. The fact that Wan Jianzong is weak is in front of us. However, the so-called thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. Although wanjianzong has been weak for a long time, to tell the truth, no one dares to challenge wanjianzong''s status for the time being. After all, the details of wanjianzong are in front of us. Even if it is not accepted, it is not an ordinary cultivator. The old patriarch listened to the report of Wan Jianzong''s patriarch and never said a word. He just listened silently. His hands occasionally knocked regularly on the big round table, and his eyebrows occasionally wrinkled slightly. He looked worried. Several elders couldn''t understand the details of the old patriarch. However, the strength of several elders is also extraordinary. In particular, the strength of the eldest elder has long been not in the patriarchal realm, but has reached the magical realm. They all found that they can''t see through the old patriarch in front of them, so they can conclude that his strength has reached the immortal realm. Since they are practitioners of changhabitat, they need not say more. In fact, in the final analysis, although some of these elders know the old patriarch, after all, the old patriarch has not appeared for many years. If they rashly let him take charge of wanjianzong, it must be impossible. After all, although he can lead wanjianzong to glory, it has already been. After all, wanjianzong is not the former wanjianzong. However, if the old patriarch''s strength is the eternal life, these elders naturally have nothing to say and can only let the old patriarch of wanjianzong control the overall situation. The Jianghu is like this. Big fists are the last word. The law of the jungle. If the old leader of wanjianzong is not strong enough, they will naturally have an opinion. Now that the leader of wanjianzong is strong enough, they naturally don''t have much opinion. Even if they have an opinion, it''s useless. At best, they are just an elder, that''s all. After listening to the current leader of wanjianzong''s report on the situation of the sect, the old patriarch nodded and motioned him to sit down. Then he coughed twice and focused his attention on him. "Although I haven''t asked about the sect for a long time, the development of wanjianzong really makes me sad!" The old sect leader said in a deep voice. What he said is true. Wan Jianzong just gave it to the current sect leader for many years, but it didn''t look like this. The responsibility of the sect leader and elders is still great. Even if the sect is out of business, why is it out of business? These are questions that need the sect leader and elders to reflect. However, the meeting hall has been dusty for a long time, which means that it has not been used for a long time, and there is a lot of spare time in the practice room. In fact, the old patriarch saw these things, but he never said it when he came to the meeting hall. When the old patriarch said all this, the elders bowed their heads and looked guilty. They also understand that what the old patriarch said is not unreasonable. For so many years, their neglect of discipline is also a reason. It is not that the sect is out of order, it is entirely because the children of the sect don''t work hard enough. "What is your sect? Is it just an environment for you to practice?" The old patriarch of wanjianzong stood up and said loudly, if the patriarch''s gate is only a place for these elders and Patriarchs to practice, then why set up the patriarch''s gate? When the words of the old patriarch shook the sky, these elders realized that they just regarded wanjianzong as a place for them to practice martial arts and have resources. And what are they in wanjianzong? Just a passer-by? So what are they doing in wanjianzong? Wanjianzong is not used to cultivate the existence of eating dry food. Since wanjianzong is a sect, as an elder, it must first fulfill its responsibility as an elder, not as a shopkeeper. The old patriarch hit the nail on the head. All the elders lowered their heads with guilt, and the patriarch of wanjianzong was ashamed and dared not speak. Over the years, Wan Jianzong has become what he is now. In fact, he has the greatest responsibility. Many problems have always existed. He also found that he just doesn''t know how to change. He is only the first time to be a patriarch, but now when all the problems are pointed out by his father, he found that he didn''t notice many problems. And my father seems to have his own ideas and practices, but he doesn''t have a clue at all. "From today on, I will fully take over the affairs of Wan Jianzong!" At this time, the old patriarch finally spoke. He wants to take charge of wanjianzong again and lead wanjianzong to a new peak. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 469 After hearing this, the elders in the Council hall had different expressions on their faces. Changing the patriarch is a very troublesome thing, but in the eyes of the old patriarch, it is just a very small thing. Moreover, there are so many problems left over from Wan Jianzong. Can the old patriarch really turn them all around on his own? They have heard of the legendary deeds of the old patriarch, but now there are too many problems of wanjianzong. The accumulated old cases can''t be solved in a moment and a half. These elders have some doubts. However, doubt is doubt. The old patriarch''s order can''t be changed, and the current patriarch also agreed. After all, he is his own father, and his father is the immortal realm. He is just a small spiritual realm cultivator, and he can''t shake the status of the immortal realm cultivator at all. The reform of wanjianzong is in full swing. The old patriarch just held a two-hour meeting. It seems that wanjianzong has experienced a new transformation. First of all, the old patriarch of wanjianzong distributed all the sword arrays he had learned over the years. Strength is the foundation of a sect. Without strength, the sect can''t keep them. Of course, these sword arrays naturally need the cooperation of the children of wanjianzong, just like a battle array. The more people there are and the more united they are, the greater the power of the battle array will be. It will be more beneficial to the practitioners in the sword array. Then, all the martial arts cultivated by the old patriarch have been given to wanjianzong. Although these martial arts are very different from Qinglian sword formula. But after all, it is the martial arts cultivated by the practitioners of changhabitat. Many of them are self created martial arts. These martial arts are very helpful to the development of wanjianzong. Now wanjianzong lacks everything, whether martial arts or others. Now the return of the old patriarch has brought countless resources to wanjianzong. The martial arts carried by the practitioners of longevity are naturally not bad, especially the Lihuo sword and soul breaking sword, which were developed by the old patriarch and have infinite power. As for the spell, the old patriarch was not a spell master, so he couldn''t help the children of wanjianzong in front of him, but these martial arts and arrays are enough. In addition, Wan Jianzong has also carried out reforms in other aspects, and the selection of disciples is more strict. As long as they can''t be selected, they need to be eliminated. Of course, all these examinations are for the former children, and the new disciples use another set of examination methods. Later, Wan Jianzong also has a ranking list, which is the ranking list of external disciples and internal disciples. At the same time, it has set up a sect ratio. For those who can achieve excellent results, the inclined resources are more abundant, so that Wan Jianzong can grow up quickly. At the same time, these elders are no longer idle. They all go to each main branch to be the head of the hall. Wan Jianzong has also set up many sub halls, including martial arts hall, medicine hall and array hall. These sub halls absorb many disciples'' children and teach them according to their aptitude. For some small sects around, Wan Jianzong will incorporate them and expand their strength. It has to be said that the old patriarch is quite ambitious. In order to make wanjianzong rise, he put all his ideas into action. Those elders were shocked when they heard the old patriarch''s ideas. They lived most of their lives and thought that they could practice at ease when they were in their current position. Now it seems that this is not the case. If wanjianzong wants to rise, their efforts are also essential, and the selection mechanism of elders has been modified. All elders who have not made certain contributions will eliminate their original titles. For those who have made certain contributions, the old patriarch will also give certain rewards. The reward and punishment system is more perfect, and the rules of wanjianzong are also more perfect. Everything of wanjianzong has been changed today, and it is still a complete renovation. For wanjianzong, no one can guess whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Five hours have passed since the old patriarch of wanjianzong explained everything. After the meeting, all the elders were immersed in the words of the old patriarch just now. "Wan Jianzong, from today on, will rise!" After the old patriarch said this, he left the meeting hall, and the patriarch of Wan Jianzong followed. At this time, the old patriarch looked at the patriarch of Wan Jianzong, sighed, and his eyes became more and more kind. In the assembly hall, the old patriarch is a speech hall, and his orders are the rules and regulations of wanjianzong. After the assembly hall is over, he is just an old father, and he is still an old father who hasn''t seen his son for many years. What his father did is a little too dereliction of duty. "You won''t blame me, will you?" The old patriarch looked at the patriarch of wanjianzong and said in a deep voice. What he wanted most was to get the opinion of his son. After all, he was already old. Although he was now a long life, he couldn''t worry about everything. After all, wanjianzong wanted to give it to the patriarch of wanjianzong in front of him. But he is just an old patriarch. After all, the old patriarch is an old patriarch. It is the existence of the older generation. The information in the Jianghu is changing. He can''t always be in charge of the situation. "Father, I don''t think you did a good job!" Wan Jianzong''s leader said in a deep voice that he had always admired his father. It was a good thing that the old leader helped him improve the sect. He had no ability and could only eat the foundation left by his predecessors. Now his father came back to help Wan Jianzong return to the peak. He had no opinion. Moreover, the old patriarch did everything he didn''t dare to think about before. His strength is not enough. The magical realm is just the magical realm. I''m afraid he created his own martial arts, which is just wrong for people''s children. Moreover, because his strength is not strong, he doesn''t have much voice among many elders. In fact, another reason is that he is still too young and took over wanjianzong too early. In fact, the elders are reluctant to see a young man pointing fingers and feet in front of them. The problems of wanjianzong have accumulated resentment for so long, and the relationship between him and the elders also has a great impact. "You will grow up after all. I can''t always be with you!" The old patriarch said in a deep voice. What he said is not unreasonable. He will leave after all. He can''t protect the patriarch of wanjian sect in front of him forever. Now he has broken his eternal life, and there is a higher realm waiting for him. Wan Jianzong is facing reform, and Gu Chang''an is facing a crisis. Chapter 470 However, in the final analysis, Gu Changan''s crisis is still because several disciples of wanjianzong have new means in the immortal tomb. Gu Changan is overwhelmed. On that day, wanjianzong carried out a comprehensive reform. Due to the old patriarch, the rules implemented by wanjianzong are very strict, and the children of wanjianzong are miserable. However, the reform will inevitably cause pain, which is understood by the patriarch of wanjianzong and other elders. The elders of Wan Jianzong usually only asked about Wan Jianzong''s affairs, and now they are all involved one by one. The martial arts hall soon included some disciples of Wan Jianzong. Because the martial arts hall is the fundamental combat power of Wan Jianzong, Wan Jianzong assigned three elders to enter the martial arts hall. As for the hall leader, he is the elder, and the two vice hall leaders are the two elders and the three elders respectively. In the past, the position and ranking of elders basically belonged to those with older qualifications. Only those who are qualified to serve as elders have been elected from the powerful side since the old patriarch woke up. After the comprehensive reform of wanjianzong, the elders held a grand competition in the martial arts training ground. Finally, all the elders were ranked in order, and the last three were kicked out of the elder seat. The big elder, the second elder and the Third Elder established the Presbyterian court among the five elders in order. The Presbyterian has certain power, can have a certain voice in wanjianzong, and can even exercise some decrees, but major decrees need the patriarch. Of course, today''s leader of wanjianzong is still the leader of wanjianzong, and he is just an acting leader. The real right to speak is in the hands of the old leader. The old leader says nothing. Although the Presbyterian court also has rights, it is just like heaven and earth compared with the old leader. However, since ancient times, wanjianzong has also respected its strength. The old patriarch of wanjianzong''s strength is in the eternal life, and he has led wanjianzong to glory before. Even though wanjianzong is now in such a high-pressure and harsh environment, these elders have no opinion at first. Even if some elders have opinions, they have been removed from wanjianzong. Before, one elder was angry and finally expelled from wanjianzong, becoming the first person to kill chickens and watch monkeys. Since then, the elders of wanjianzong have no resentment. "It is said that the old patriarch has passed the pass. Now he is in charge of all the affairs of wanjianzong!" After the reform of wanjianzong, under such a high-pressure environment, the children of wanjianzong began to guess what happened inside wanjianzong, and naturally some informed children told some of the inside stories. The old patriarch of wanjianzong has seen very little in their generation. After all, it has been many years since the old patriarch left. Most of the disciples didn''t have much impression. They even felt that the old patriarch of the previous generation had died long ago. Unexpectedly, they went to seclusion. Of course, some children often went to the temple to clean up and know some inside stories. Now the temple has even been demolished by the old patriarch. Because the teacher Fu has left, the golden figure that the old patriarch has guarded for so many years has been moved away and put into the inner room of the sect of wanjianzong. The teacher Fu can be said to have created wanjianzong and is the absolute ancestor of wanjianzong. Although the old patriarch is now in charge of wanjianzong, he will not be ungrateful to this extent. However, on the first day of the reform of wanjianzong, the results were quite good. After all, many disciples were assigned to several halls, and the intelligence hall was finally established. Because wanjianzong rarely haunted the Dayan Jianghu, and many intelligence was quite blocked, the old leader of wanjianzong set up an intelligence hall. Although these disciples of the intelligence hall are not very strong, they have a very strong ability to inquire. The intelligence hall does not necessarily need the help of the powerful children of Wan Jianzong, as long as they meet certain conditions. With the establishment of Wan Jianzong''s intelligence hall, basically, the major news of Dayan Jianghu can be presented at the first time. Of course, Wan Jianzong also announced his comeback in Dayan Jianghu with a high profile, and wants to have a friendly competition with major sects in the future. Wan Jianzong even plans to hold a martial arts conference and invite all sects in Dayan Jianghu to participate. The old patriarch of wanjianzong naturally wants to show the style of wanjianzong to the outside world. After wanjianzong has been silent for so long, it is absolutely necessary to let everyone know the strength of wanjianzong, and the old patriarch also appeared. As a martial artist in the eternal life, his appearance is very important. Once the warrior in Changsheng appears, it will be a great turbulence for the whole Jianghu. Even the royal family is shocked when they learn that the warrior in Changsheng appears in wanjianzong. However, since ancient times, the clan will not rashly challenge the imperial court. After all, the imperial court is the imperial court and the sect is the sect. The well water of both sides does not invade the river. Moreover, Wan Jianzong does not openly challenge the imperial court of Dayan. Wan Jianzong does not need to be a dominant family. In fact, there are many practitioners in the immortal''s habitat in Dayan Jianghu, and many hermits do not appear. As the saying goes, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. The old patriarch naturally understands this truth. At the same time, he has also seen these reclusive practitioners and can become an emperor. Doesn''t he have any cards? The old patriarch of wanjianzong naturally didn''t believe it. Of course, other sects had considered these things, so wanjianzong didn''t intend to provoke the court, just wanted to let wanjianzong go out completely, and the court naturally acquiesced in wanjianzong''s style. The martial arts meeting will also be held, and the imperial court also promised that the martial arts meeting will be managed by the imperial court. However, the time of the martial arts meeting has not been decided yet, but the great movement of wanjianzong has shocked the four sects. Even in the western regions, some clues have been noticed. The Jianghu strength of the western regions is not poor, and it is not just the western regions. There is also something moving in Miao Jiang. The Gu Shu and witchcraft of Miao Jiang have been mysterious since ancient times, and Miao Jiang has become a place of its own. It doesn''t border with Dayan Empire, nor does it have any connection with the western regions. However, people in Miao area often communicate with Dayan Empire, and the relationship is relatively close. However, Miao area is too mysterious. Only people in Miao area communicate with Dayan empire. Dayan Empire has never heard that anyone has gone to Miao area and can come back alive. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 471 Wan Jianzong is discussing various matters conducive to the development of Wan Jianzong, and has completely forgotten the matter of XianFen. After all, the matter of XianFen is no more important than the development of Wan Jianzong. Now the urgent need is to improve the overall strength of Wan Jianzong. Of course, the old patriarch has been paying attention to the immortal tomb. After all, there are many inheritances of wanjianzong in the immortal tomb. Even he has not contacted all of the Qinglian sword formula, but only a part of the Qinglian sword formula. The Qinglian sword song is naturally included in it. Qinglian sword formula is the foundation of wanjianzong. The old patriarch must take back Qinglian sword formula. As for the inheritance of other wanjianzong, it is insignificant. Only Qinglian sword formula is the inheritance that the old patriarch is most eager to take back. Wanjian formula is not as important as Qinglian sword formula. Wanjianzong has two foundations for establishing the clan. One is Qinglian sword formula and the other is wanjian formula. However, the status of Qinglian sword formula is much higher than wanjian formula. Even if wanjianzong''s unique skill wanjian Guizong comes from wanjian formula, the status of Qinglian sword formula is still quite high. The teacher Fu founded wanjianzong that year and specially engraved a martial art for wanjianzong, which is Qinglian sword formula. Qinglian sword formula can be said to be created for the disciples of wanjianzong and is the most suitable martial art for the disciples of wanjianzong. Only the disciples of wanjianzong can cultivate the green lotus sword Qi of Qinglian sword formula. Other sect members can''t even gather together. Qinglian sword Qi is a unique and supreme sword Qi. Even the old sect leader abandoned his sword for so many years, he felt that wonderful feeling when gathering Qinglian sword Qi, as if he were the long sword. Qinglian sword Qi can also quickly let the disciples of wanjianzong quickly enter the state of human sword integration. It can even be said that even if they use the long sword for the first time and know nothing about the skills of the long sword, they can achieve the point of human sword integration. It can be imagined how high the status of Qinglian sword formula is. This is the reason why the old patriarch always wanted to bring back the Qinglian sword formula. If the inheritance of Qinglian sword formula is broken, the strength of wanjianzong will be greatly reduced. Of course, in the way of kendo, the unity of man and sword is almost the highest form of kendo. Any martial arts has stages such as introduction, entering the house and so on. The Qinglian sword formula makes an ordinary person easily reach the highest stage on the way of Kendo in a short time. It can be imagined how terrible it is. The teacher Fu led the disciples of wanjianzong that year, almost God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. There is a period about the peak and brilliant moment of wanjianzong. Of course, wanjianjue is the second treasure left by the teacher Fu to wanjianzong''s children. The emergence of wanjianjue also lays the foundation of wanjianzong. The reason why wanjianzong is called wanjianzong is all because of the emergence of wanjianjue. Wan Jian GUI Zong of Wan Jian Jue is almost the signature martial arts move of Wan Jian Jue. The world can''t know Wan Jian Jue, can''t know Qinglian sword Jue, and can''t help but know Wan Jian GUI Zong. Of course, after the teacher Fu Jiahe left, Wan Jian GUI Zong was taken out alone for learning. Just like the Qinglian sword song in the Qinglian sword formula, the 10000 sword return of the 10000 sword formula can also be taken out alone and become the signboard of the 10000 sword formula. However, only after the inheritance of the 10000 sword formula and the Qinglian sword formula is broken, can everyone understand the importance of inheritance. Of course, the foundation of wanjianzong is not only two martial arts, not only Qinglian sword formula and wanjianjue, but also the treasure of Zhenzong. Of course, it is an artifact with spirit, but no one has ever really got it, except the teacher himself. No one has ever seen that artifact again. The loss of that artifact is like the loss of the dragon vein of Jianxin sect, and the luck of wanjian sect will plummet. Otherwise, there will be no loss of Qinglian resolute and wanjian formula at the same time. However, in the generation of the current leader of wanjianzong, no one can speculate where the Zhenzong artifact is. The current leader naturally feels that there may be an artifact in the immortal tomb. Of course, no one has ever broken into the immortal tomb, so no one can verify where the artifact went. However, these are the family affairs of Wan Jianzong. Wan Jianzong''s publicity of his clan has naturally caused heated discussion. The leader of Jianxin sect first felt the pressure. After all, Jianxin sect is about to be surrounded. Wan Jianzong and Jianxin sect are not far away, so only Jianxin sect can feel the movement of Wan Jianzong, and some small sect doors around are absorbed by Wan Jianzong, and Jianxin sect has been half surrounded by Wan Jianzong. Of course, the leader of Jianxin sect has visited wanjian sect many times and implicitly expressed the current dilemma of Jianxin sect. "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but now my power has been elevated!" The leader of wanjianzong said helplessly that he was also powerless. Originally, jianxinzong and wanjianzong lived in peace. As a result, unexpectedly, after the emergence of the old patriarch, the relationship between the two main sects began to be a little tense. Although the sword and crossbow had not been pulled out, it was fast. "Alas, congratulations to Wan Jianzong for becoming the first door!" The leader of Jianxin sect is also bitter. He also knows that the return of the old leader of wanjian sect is bound to make wanjian sect jump up. The leader of Jianxin sect has nothing else to say. "Sorry, brother!" The leader of wanjianzong knew that they had done wrong this time, but now he has no right to speak in wanjianzong. The old leader is too hard to disobey. Moreover, the leader of wanjianzong also told the leader of Jianxin sect about wanjianzong. Now five elders have been removed. The old leader thinks that the major systems of wanjianzong are too bloated. "Heaven is going to kill my Jianxin sect, but that''s all!" The leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t help crying. He also knew that the leader of wanjian sect had his own difficulties. He said goodbye to the leader of wanjian sect and returned to Jianxin sect. "Lord, won''t wan Jianzong give in?" The eldest elder of Jianxin sect has been troubled by the affairs of Wan Jianzong recently. Now he is also upset. He thought he could rely on the leader of Jianxin sect. As a result, Jianxin sect is sad now. He has guessed everything. Chapter 472 "It''s a long story!" The leader of Jianxin sect looked at the Chengxian building in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. Now he can''t protect himself. Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan probably can''t take care of it. He thought that with the dragon vein, Jianxin sect can soar to the sky. Now it seems that it''s just a fool''s dream. The leader of Jianxin sect left. The elder of Jianxin sect looked at the back of the leader of Jianxin sect and couldn''t speak for a long time. On Qianlian peak, Liu qianyin was about to officially take over, but he never thought that he had just taken over Qianlian peak and met this thing. Wanjianzong already had a cultivator of longevity, which was not a good thing for Qianlian peak. Liu qianyin, Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng were still a little impressed. At this time, when they knew about wanjianzong, he wanted to go to wanjianzong immediately. However, with his strength, he had to bow his head forcibly. Liu qianyin could not come to this step by a reckless man''s strength. So Liu qianyin finally just sighed deeply, turned his back and looked at the direction of wanjianzong. Dayan''s Jianghu was about to change, and the situation was unpredictable. Liu qianyin felt that his burden was getting heavier and heavier, and Yuan Tingshan came to Liu qianyin silently. "Why sigh?" Yuan Tingshan said softly that he has also received the wind recently. Wan Jianzong has made a comprehensive comeback, Dayan Jianghu is about to surge, and Qianlian peak is under pressure, which is normal. However, it is not a good thing for Liu qianyin to sigh soon after he became the leader. When Liu qianyin saw the arrival of the former leader yuan Tingshan, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, but finally squeezed out a smile, but he was already the leader, and he still had to bear the pressure. Liu qianyin also knew how much pressure yuan Tingshan had borne before. At that time, Liu qianyin wanted to show off to Gu Changan, but he didn''t expect to suffer so soon. "Nothing, just think of some past things!" Liu qianyin said with a smile. Finally, he carried it by himself. After all, Qianlian peak is not a vegetarian. No matter how powerful the practitioners in Changsheng, they can''t stand the strength of a sect. Qianlian peak is not afraid of the so-called wanjianzong. Yuan Tingshan nodded with satisfaction after hearing Liu qianyin''s words. It seemed that he had found Liu qianyin and didn''t see the wrong person to prove that his vision was right. Yuan Tingshan patted Liu qianyin on the shoulder and immediately left Qianlian peak. Liu qianyin''s eyes became complicated after he felt yuan Tingshan''s departure. They were just tacit before. In terms of the western regions, the Jianghu in the western regions is naturally not calm. This time, the martial arts conference held by the Dayan Empire did not even let go of the sects in the western regions. Wan Jianzong was quite noisy this time, and wanted to swallow all the major sects. Naturally, the major gates in the western regions have fried the pot without exception. Yong''an Zong first stated his position. For the provocation from Wan Jianzong, Yong''an Zong naturally chose to fight, not to mention the thousand Buddha gate. Although the foundation of the thousand Buddha gate is a little destroyed now, the hundred foot beetle is dead but not stiff. The thousand Buddha sect still has some strength, not to mention other sects in the western regions. In the face of the provocation of Dayan Jianghu, the western regions are not afraid at all. Moreover, there are three top sects in the western regions, all of which have not made a statement. Dayan Jianghu has top sects, and the western regions have the same. The strength of the three top sects in the western regions is not the wanjianzong, and Yongan Zong can be compared. "It seems that my Mingjiao will be underestimated!" On the bright top of the western regions, a white haired old man said faintly that Mingjiao is one of the top three major sects in the western regions. There are many experts in Mingjiao. However, on weekdays, the facade disdains fighting with the curfew in the western regions. Unexpectedly, the western regions have not been leveled yet, it has been challenged by wanjian sect. The martial arts meeting of wanjianzong is really an eye opener for Mingjiao. Mingjiao hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu of the western regions for a long time. Maybe someone has forgotten the supreme ferocity of Mingjiao, but it''s good. Mingjiao has long planned to reappear in the Jianghu. It just takes the light of the martial arts meeting to let the world know the strength of Mingjiao. "Wan Jianzong? What kind of sect gate was created by a curfew?" In the western regions, hundreds of miles to the south, you just pass through the Xingxiu sea and finally reach Loulan building. On a towering mountain peak, there are also several elegant CHILDES holding feather fans. Here is the ethereal peak. Outside the ethereal fairy mountain, there is a hidden place in Loulan city. Here is the carefree gate on the ethereal peak. Xiaoyao gate is also one of the three top sects in the western regions. Now, the floating childe, the falling green silk floats in the wind. They look at the location of the Dayan empire. Xiaoyao gate is arty and has become the most influential sect in the Jianghu. They don''t compete or rob in ordinary days. However, it does not affect the strength of Xiaoyao sect, which ranks among the top three in the western regions. Moreover, Xiaoyao disciples are all over the western regions, and the elegant figure of Xiaoyao sect can be seen everywhere. Now I have heard that wanjianzong wants to create a martial arts conference, so Xiaoyao sect is naturally interested. The Xiaoyao sect, which was originally independent of the world, was immediately attracted all their attention. They also had to fight with wanjian sect, so that other sects could understand that although Xiaoyao sect did not compete or rob, it did not mean that all parties could ridicule their strength at will. At the same time, all the three major sects in the western regions were offended by Wan Jianzong. Miao Jiang also received the news. Almost all religious sects have received the news of the martial arts conference, and even overseas religious sects have responded. Most overseas sects are just asking about the Jianghu, but if there is something important, these overseas sects will show up. This move of wanjianzong made the whole Jianghu boiling. Not only Dayan''s Jianghu, but also all the reckless men are ready for the martial arts conference. Only wan Jianzong is still in the process of reform. Since the old patriarch dares to hold a martial arts meeting in front of all sects, he naturally has his own confidence. "The time left to wanjianzong is running out!" The old patriarch of Wan Jianzong stood on the main peak and said faintly that there was really not much time left for WAN Jianzong. He could not wait for WAN Jianzong to grow up for one year, two years or even many years. He could not wait. The patriarch of Wan Jianzong hoped that Wan Jianzong could grow up as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 473 The world outside XianFen has become a pot of porridge. Since the return of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, wanjianzong is no longer wanjianzong, and Jianxin Zong is no longer the former Jianxin Zong. The relationship between wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong has become more and more tense. As for the impact on Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng, I''m afraid that after Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng come out, they may need to face the old patriarch of wanjianzong. However, now is not what Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng need to consider, because Gu Chang''an now needs to consider how to pass the current dilemma. Now Gu Chang''an''s face has become dignified. He didn''t expect that although the children of wanjianzong are just the realm of the master realm, once they are together, even the practitioners of Shentong realm will feel very difficult. The children of wanjianzong stand together in front of them, and their movements and expressions are almost the same. Moreover, the way of shooting is the same, as if a delicate balance has been formed. One of Gu Chang''an''s most worried things has appeared, that is, a martial art of the children of wanjianzong, which is also a joint martial art. Its name is Wushuang sword array. Wushuang sword array is one of the battle arrays of wanjianzong. The unparalleled sword array only needs two or more children of wanjianzong to use. The unparalleled sword array can accommodate up to four children of wanjianzong. In the unparalleled sword array, four people must have a very tacit understanding before they can start. In the unparalleled sword array, the strength of the children of wanjianzong will be greatly improved. Even when the children of wanjianzong in the master''s realm use the unparalleled sword array, their cooperation can reach the extreme. Even the practitioners who deal with the magical realm can easily win. This is the horror of the unparalleled sword array. They use the cooperation of the children of four wanjianzong. Now Gu Chang''an is facing such a dilemma. He hasn''t tried the power of unparalleled sword array. However, from these children of Wan Jianzong, he feels a momentum of indomitable. Gu Chang''an''s eyes look at these children of Wan Jianzong, and Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand hasn''t relaxed at all. "It seems that these little disciples of wanjianzong put a lot of pressure on the little guy!" Ren Changsheng also felt the extraordinary of these four disciples. The children of the previous generation of wanjianzong are indeed stronger than the children of the current wanjianzong. After all, they have mastered the lost Qinglian sword formula. Of course, they are much stronger than those of the current wanjianzong. Moreover, the children of Wan Jianzong were not old when they died. After lying in the immortal tomb for so many years, their bodies remained in their original state. Ren Changsheng estimated that this group of disciples should be the best generation of disciples of Wan Jianzong in those years. Although there are only four people, if they continue to grow, I''m afraid the leader of wanjianzong will not be the leader of wanjianzong today. "Brother Wei, how many things were hidden from me!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that his jade pendant, his decision, let the top four children of wanjianzong be buried with Wei Lao, which made Ren Changsheng''s sense of guilt heavier and heavier. He thought it was enough for him to kill Wei Lao. But after seeing these excellent children of wanjianzong, he felt more guilty and felt that his sin was more serious. Although the souls of Wei Lao and his teacher Fu have dissipated and can be said to be satisfied, Ren Changsheng really has no face to see them. Ren Changsheng naturally believes that Wei Lao will not blame him, but the guilt in his heart will not dissipate. "Maybe some sins need to be borne by yourself!" Mr. Wei took a deep breath and couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t want Gu Changan to know these things. These things had nothing to do with Gu Changan. They were all his own mistakes. Therefore, Gu Changan didn''t need a sense of guilt in his heart. He just needed to take the inheritance in the immortal tomb. "But in the immortal tomb, it''s all about the inheritance of kendo, smelly boy..." Ren Changsheng now thinks of the immortal tomb. I''m afraid there is not much about the inheritance of swords. After all, wanjianzong has been dominated by swords since ancient times, and there are basically swordsmen in wanjianzong. Like him, he only focuses on his own heart all his life, that is kendo. The path of Kendo is as difficult as Dao. Of course, Youdao is the way of martial arts, which is versatile. However, Ren Changsheng disagrees. Even if he has changed to use Dao, he still can''t completely master one of the Dao. It doesn''t mean that he has reached the peak of Jiandao, and one of the Dao can be easily combined with man and knife. At least Ren Changsheng didn''t dare to be so big. Although there seems to be little difference between swords and swords, there are too many ways. Of course, Wan Jianzong must have other inheritance. After all, even a good sword like Shi Zhong Dao can be used as the key to the immortal tomb. It''s unclear what the origin of Wan Jianzong and Dao is. Ren Changsheng thinks there is definitely a way. As for what happened, Ren Changsheng can''t guess. The gap between the old master''s realm and him is a little big. If he can guess it easily, he will not be the cultivator of Changsheng. While Ren Changsheng was still thinking, Gu Chang''an had come to one of the children of Wan Jianzong with Shi Zhongdao in his hand. Wan Jianzong had no double sword array, but Gu Chang''an could not shrink back. After all, he had come to the deepest part of the immortal tomb. If he retreats now, everything he has done in front of him will be in vain. Moreover, Ren Changsheng was about to put his life here just now. If he retreats, he will be more sorry for Ren Changsheng while sorry for himself. And Gu Chang''an''s dictionary has never had the word "retreat". Ren Changsheng''s eyes are burning with the flame of victory. He wants to take down the immortal grave in front of him. "Even if there is no sword technique in the immortal tomb, I will suppress it here." Gu Changan''s heart seemed to have a flame and a voice that let him break through the cage in front of him and come to the inheritance of the cave. Even if this immortal tomb belongs to wanjianzong, even if wanjianzong has only the inheritance of kendo, what''s the difference? Just a heroic youth, we should suppress the top of the world. You should be able to be the top of the mountain and see the heroic spirit of the mountains. Chapter 474 Naturally, Gu Chang''an didn''t think of the spirit in his heart, which enabled him to forge ahead even in the face of the children of wanjianzong in the four masters. Ren Changsheng''s eyes stared at Gu Chang''an in front of him. He could feel that Gu Chang''an had an invincible momentum. "If others think I''m invincible, it''s just a fake invincible!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice, if a person, in the eyes of others, is an invincible existence, then this person is not really invincible, the real invincible is not invincible in the eyes of others, and now Gu Changan is obviously not in this state. Gu Changan is in another state, and Ren Changsheng also feels that Gu Changan is invincible now. "If I think I''m invincible, I''m really invincible!" Ren Changsheng said word by word. He spoke very slowly. His eyes stared at Gu Changan in front of him. Gu Changan in front of him was in a state in which he firmly believed that he was invincible. This is a kind of potential and strength. When this energy condenses, even if it is fake invincible, it will become true invincible. When a cultivator is in this invincible potential, even a cultivator in the master''s realm can be happy and fearless in the face of the divine power realm or the cultivator in the long habitat. Even if you lose, you are still very natural and unrestrained. Now Gu Chang''an is in such a state. Ren Changsheng has been pursuing this invincible state all his life, but he didn''t expect that his little apprentice first reached this state, and he is just an ordinary man who goes into the earth with half a foot, that''s all. However, Ren Changsheng is very pleased. At least Gu Changan helped him realize his wish. He can see this scene again in his lifetime. His eyes have been red for a long time. He remembers that he was the first to reach this invincible state in the world. Even when he died, he had a posture of arrogance. That man, named Zuo wuwudi, was also a cultivator who impressed Ren Changsheng most in the battlefield. Unfortunately, they were enemies, and he sympathized with Wu Wudi. Finally, Wu Wudi died in his hands. When the long sword in his hand pierced wuwudi''s chest, wuwudi died standing. When he was stabbed into a hedgehog by Ren Changsheng''s soldiers, he didn''t blink. It is precisely because of this invincible posture that Ren Changsheng has been looking for this invincible posture even in the second half of his life. The two words he said just now are the two words that wuwudi said when he was standing dead. You should know that wuwudi was as strong as Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng was still in white under Chang''an city. God blocked God and Buddha blocked Buddha. But in the face of Wu Wudi, there was no way to take him for a time. The two had three major fights. The first fight was naturally when they met. At that time, Wu Wudi didn''t have the invincible state he pursued. It was pure arrogance. In the first fight, Ren Changsheng had a slight advantage. Wu Wudi was cut off from his horse, but he escaped. In the second fight, Wu Wudi''s strength has been improved, and his position in the army is also rising. In the second fight between Ren Changsheng and Wu Wudi, Wu Wudi has a certain advantage. However, this time, Wu Wudi did not pursue the victory, but let Ren Changsheng go like the first fight. In the first battle, he owed Ren Changsheng a life, so in the second battle, he returned the favor in front of him. "If so, don''t you know to release the tiger and return to the mountain?" At that time, in the army where Wu Wudi was in, the senior general angrily denounced that within a hundred miles, you can hear this senior general''s dissatisfaction with Wu Wudi in front of you. However, Wu Wudi didn''t care at all, but jumped down from his horse and stared at the senior general in front of you. He just looked at the general in front of him very blandly. The general unexpectedly gave birth to the meaning of retreat, and the war horse under the general also showed a frightened face. He almost had to turn around and run. In the second war, Wu invincible had shown an invincible posture. However, after all, there are family laws and state regulations. Wu Wudi secretly released one of the other party''s generals. Naturally, it needs to make up for it. Wu Wudi only saw Wu Wudi waving his big knife at will. More than ten enemy people behind him were cut off by Wu Wudi''s sword Qi. Since that time, the reputation of wuwudi, like Ren Changsheng, has resounded through the suburbs of Chang''an. It is well known that the enemy chieftains dare not enter the city gate, but they also know that wuwudi is invincible outside Chang''an. They are shocked and angry. On that day, Ren Changsheng also understood that people in the world could really be invincible. However, Ren Changsheng did not show weakness, and his progress was quite great. The two fought back and forth for nearly a thousand times. The two sides won and lost each other. The most tragic one was that Wu Wudi''s arm was almost cut off by Ren Changsheng and seriously injured. Ren Changsheng was almost killed by Wu Wudi. At that time, Wu Wudi''s big knife was on Ren Changsheng''s neck. It''s just a front line. Ren Changsheng''s life is no longer guaranteed, and wuwudi is not much better. I thought that after that battle, the battle between the two armies should be stopped temporarily, because at that time, wuwudi and Ren Changsheng were the most prestigious and most important of the two armies. They almost became the leaders of 100000 troops at the same time. Ren Changsheng, in white under Chang''an City, reached the peak of strength on that day. However, who would have thought that when they thought the war between the two armies was coming to an end, Ren Changsheng just received a letter, and finally they stood on the opposite side of both sides again. "Sitting in white under Chang''an City, the world is invincible!" When Ren Changsheng was about to go to war, he said such a sentence lightly in front of Wu invincible. It also means that the two people''s sympathizing feelings will come to an end after all. They are just enemies after all. At that time, Wu Wudi looked at Ren Changsheng''s expression, which was so complex that Ren Changsheng still couldn''t forget even after so many years. But Ren Changsheng remembered the last battle at that time. Wu Wudi, knowing it was impossible, stubbornly caught Ren Changsheng''s last sword, which directly took Wu Wudi''s life, and Wu Wudi died from then on. Wu Wudi killed nearly ten thousand people at the last moment of his life, and really achieved the grand momentum of one man holding the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it. Chapter 475 "The world knows that Wu is invincible, but they don''t know that they envy the white clothes under Chang''an city!" When Wu Wudi was dying, the last sentence he said to Ren Changsheng was also the last sentence of his life, which represented Wu Wudi''s life. In fact, Ren Changsheng had stopped when he heard this sentence. Unfortunately, the soldiers behind him would not stop. In the end, wuwudi died not under Ren Changsheng''s sword, but among thousands of arrows. However, if wuwudi wanted to die, even Ren Changsheng''s random sword would be enough to kill him. If wuwudi still wanted to live alone, there was no way to take him even though thousands of troops and horses. Wu Wudi spent his whole life, even though he had gathered his invincible strength, and even though he reached the peak step by step, he still envied Ren Changsheng, the opponent in his life. What if he was invincible? It is still the white clothes under Chang''an city. The white clothes under Chang''an City really refers to Ren Changsheng. Wu Wudi''s life is very short, but it''s only a few decades. Wu Wudi''s life is extremely hard. He almost contributed the second half of his life to the battlefield, and his first half of his life is not good. He was just the child of a captured prisoner of war. Finally, he grew up in other people''s military accounts. At the last moment of his life, he knew all the truth. His invincible life, even his name, was invincible. As a result, he unexpectedly shot at his companions and Ren Changsheng, who could have become compatriots. Wu Wudi once envied the white clothes under Chang''an city more than once. Ren Changsheng was wearing white clothes and always had a smile on his face. Wu Wudi wanted to know why he smiled more than once. Obviously, on the battlefield, everyone''s life did not belong to them from the beginning. But Ren Changsheng still smiled. Even when dealing with him, he still had a smile on his face. Wu Wudi never smiled once in his life, but when he died in Ren Changsheng''s hand, he smiled, which was a relieved smile. "Why do you live?" He asked Ren Changsheng more than once about what he lived for. However, Ren Changsheng didn''t answer. He didn''t answer wuwudi once. Wu Wudi himself was also pursuing such an answer, but at the moment of death, he still didn''t find the answer. "The world doesn''t know the white clothes under Chang''an City, but the river bank is invincible!" In fact, Ren Changsheng also admired Wu invincible. In the second half of his life, he had been looking for the trace of Wu invincible on the battlefield, looking for the invincible figure, and trying to copy the invincible posture. However, he couldn''t do it. In fact, Wu Wudi and Ren Changsheng envy each other. Ren Changsheng envies Wu Wudi''s invincibility, while Wu Wudi envies people''s carefree life. In fact, they feel sorry for each other, but they also achieve each other. Without Ren Changsheng, there would be no Wu Wudi. Without Wu Wudi, there would be no Ren Changsheng, but after all, they could only survive. Wu Wudi didn''t tell Ren Changsheng until he was dying. In fact, they were just the same people. Wu Wudi told Ren Changsheng with his life. Even if he was cheated all his life, at the last moment, he was willing to believe the person who made him. He gave his life because he felt sorry for his life. Ren Changsheng recalled his experience on the battlefield and remembered Wu Wudi. He saw the shadow of Wu Wudi from Gu Changan. Now it is more and more obvious. Gu Changan''s invincible momentum is more and more obvious, and even has the feeling of suppressing Wu Wudi. When Wu Wudi was in the martial arts realm, he didn''t gather the invincible momentum. Until Wu Wudi''s magical realm, he experienced a lot of training on the battlefield, and then he had this invincible momentum. Unfortunately, it was not the right time. If Wu Wudi didn''t meet Ren Changsheng, it might be another scene. Wu Wudi is very strong, but it''s a pity that Ren Changsheng is stronger. Ren Changsheng can leave the reputation of white clothes under Chang''an city. It''s enough to see how strong Ren Changsheng is. Under 100000 Yin soldiers, he can''t reflect all of Ren Changsheng. However, with Ren Changsheng''s current situation and Ren Changsheng''s strength, he has long disdained these so-called false names. So Ren Changsheng didn''t refute too much at the beginning, but silently accepted all this, and the white dress passed, it really passed. Ren Changsheng wants to go back, but he can''t go back. "I have pursued the invincibility of my life. Unexpectedly, it has been realized in you!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. At this time, there were tears in his eyes. Invincible! The reason why the old enemy is an old enemy may have been predestined, but the reason why the old enemy is an old enemy means that they cherish each other. Otherwise, it will no longer be called an old enemy, but an enemy. "Tick!" Ren Changsheng dropped a tear, and when that tear fell on the ground, it spread a little ripple. Then Ren Changsheng felt that there seemed to be a cold wind blowing around, and a faint white light appeared around him. He felt that a familiar person appeared. "You''re here!" That person is naturally invincible. Although Ren Changsheng knows that everything is just his own illusion, it is enough as long as he appears. Wu Wudi, who fought with himself all his life, finally appeared in such a form. "Your apprentice?" Wu Wudi''s voice echoed in the air, but only Ren Changsheng himself could hear it. Ren Changsheng nodded. It was indeed his apprentice, his proud apprentice. "I didn''t expect people like you to have disciples!" Wu Wudi laughed heartily. Ren Changsheng smiled and didn''t reply, but quietly looked at Gu Changan in front of him. After Wu Wudi smiled for a while, he also sat down and sat with Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. "You''ve never been so happy in your life!" Ren Changsheng whispered. His voice was very light, as if he was afraid of disturbing Wu Wudi. Then Wu Wudi would dissipate. Wu Wudi looked at Gu Chang''an and nodded. He really hadn''t been so happy in his life. Today is his happiest day. He was satisfied because he saw his old friend and old enemy. He saw his old friend and had his own apprentice. "Yes, I''ve never been so happy!" Wu Wudi said with a smile, and then slowly turned into a little white light spot and dissipated in the air. Chapter 476 After listening to wuwudi''s words, Ren Changsheng couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at wuwudi''s position, but wuwudi had already dissipated. "You''re back!" He couldn''t tell whether wuwudi had really come back or not. He believed that maybe wuwudi had really come back, and when he came back, he just wanted to talk to him, but these were not important. The important thing was that they had seen each other. Brother Wei is invincible. These people are the fetters of Ren Changsheng''s life and the goal he has been chasing all his life. Brother Wei of wanjianzong has extraordinary strength. Ren Changsheng wants to reach brother Wei of wanjianzong all his life, but he didn''t do it, and he didn''t even see the last side of brother Wei. The realm of brother Wei, which he pursued all his life, finally just stayed in a sustainable habitat. Ren Changsheng fell into a short memory, like a nightmare, and could not return for a long time. "It''s time to wake up!" At this time, a light came into Ren Changsheng''s mind. Although Ren Changsheng now has no accomplishments and looks like an ordinary person, his will is still there. The will of the practitioners in Changsheng is so firm. It can be imagined that anyone who wants to control the will of the practitioners in Changsheng from the outside is just wishful thinking. However, this light entered Ren Changsheng''s mind so lightly, as if there was no obstacle. Then Ren Changsheng''s eyes became bright and bright. Then he took a breath, and his eyes looked at the sky and couldn''t help smiling. He knows who did it just now, but it''s invincible. He''s coming. He''s really coming. The white light, the white light that sobered him up, is the proof of his existence. The corners of Ren Changsheng''s mouth rise slightly? Peace was soon restored and it was time for him to wake up. Brother Wei, wuwudi? Wake him up? So he shouldn''t immerse himself in the past? The past, no matter how good, is just the past, only the present? Only now? To live for yourself. "After living for so many years, I just want to be the shadow of others!" Ren Changsheng can''t help laughing at himself. Have you been so many years? After all, just live into the shadow of others? White clothes under Chang''an City? Or is it Ren Changsheng today? Just chasing someone all the time? The 100000 Yin soldiers? If you know, I''m afraid you''ll blame him, too? When I met brother Wei, I wanted to be him one day. I didn''t expect to spend my whole life in pursuit of others. Now someone finally called him to wake up? In fact, he doesn''t want to wake up? A lot of people woke him up, too? He even went to the temple? The abbot of the temple also saw through his mind at a glance. However, he has been immersed in the past all his life. Ren Changsheng knows his own things, but some things? Either want to wake up or wake up. As the saying goes, a person who pretends to sleep will never wake up. Now Ren Changsheng has finally woke up. His eyes are full of wisdom. That light is the brightest moment in his life. At this time, after Ren Changsheng woke up, there seemed to be a smiling face outside the sky. The eyes on the smiling face seemed to be looking at him, and then there was a wise look at Ren Changsheng. The two eyes looked at each other, and then they looked at each other and smiled. Ren Changsheng nodded. In the sky, the two lights finally disappeared. "Brother Wei, invincible brother, thank you!" Ren Changsheng said softly. He stood up, no longer sat on the ground, and put the long sword in his hand on his waist. Although he is only an ordinary man now, his body is straight and has a broken and immortal momentum. At this moment, Ren Changsheng also understood the true meaning of invincibility. "Invincible, originally from the heart!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help saying in his heart that he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Invincibility comes from his heart. He is invincible. At this time, Gu Chang''an naturally didn''t know Ren Changsheng''s situation. Now he is facing the children of Wan Jianzong in the four patriarchal realms. The strength of these children of Wan Jianzong is not worse than him, and the same realm is similar to him. Gu Changan wanted to win. I''m afraid it was not so simple. At the same time, when the four children of wanjianzong suffered losses in Gu Changan''s hands, the four people almost waved and cut their long swords at the same time. The four sword Qi matched Gu Changan''s four sword Qi, and Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a half step back and swung Shi Zhong''s knife over his head. After the four sword Qi collided, a huge explosion was formed. "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, as if the earth were falling apart, all the surrounding land was lifted up in an instant, and the earth blocks flew disorderly. A hurricane swept from the center of the explosion, followed by a tornado. Countless invisible sword Qi condensed into essence and splashed in all directions. After a month and a half, Gu Chang''an''s Shizhong knife resisted the sword spirit, and his look became a little dignified. "It seems that I underestimate you!" I have to say that Gu Changan really underestimated the children of wanjianzong in front of him. The power of the sword Qi he resisted just now is even more terrible than he imagined. If it wasn''t for his strength, I''m afraid he had been seriously injured just now. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath and blew the sword out. The thick white smoke and dust formed by the explosion made Gu Changan unable to find the children of Wan Jianzong for a time, and Ren Changsheng''s eyes stared at everything in front of him. If he didn''t have any strength now, I''m afraid he also wanted to help Gu Changan deal with it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. Even if the prohibition of the long sword is opened now, his body will be burst by the power of a prohibition in an instant and turn into a blood mist in an instant. At this time, Ren Changsheng has to take a deep breath. He is thinking that he has other uses, that is, his eyesight. After all, he was a practitioner of Changsheng. Even without the cultivation of Changsheng, his eyesight was within the reach of Changsheng. At this time, Ren Changsheng saw a dark shadow flash by, and then four dark shadows rushed in different directions. He knew what wanjianzong''s children wanted to do. He said in a deep voice: "two in the West and two in the East!" As Gu Chang''an''s master, Ren Changsheng will naturally remind Gu Chang''an. Chapter 477 Gu Chang''an''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t expect Ren Changsheng to be able to help him under such physical conditions. Of course, Gu Chang''an doesn''t really need Ren Changsheng to help himself all the time. He also wants to grow up by himself, and now his wings are getting richer and richer. He doesn''t want Ren Changsheng to worry about his own affairs. And the most important thing is that he can deal with the children of wanjianzong in front of him. In fact, he can even say that he is more than enough. Just now, he wants to test the means of the children of wanjianzong in front of him, that''s all. However, since Ren Changsheng has reminded him, he can''t live up to Ren Changsheng''s kindness. "Eclipse cut!" Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong''s knife and drew an arc to the left. Then the light suddenly appeared. A golden light appeared in front of Ren Changsheng with the dark shadow. Then the golden light completely swallowed the dark shadow. The two dark shadows had no sense of existence in front of the golden light. The appearance of the so-called light will devour all the dark shadows. The so-called place with sunshine will basically not have dark shadows. This is the scene in front of us. The golden color completely engulfs the dark shadows, just like a huge round sun shining out of the immortal tomb. Gu Chang''an took a deep breath. After all, there are four children of wanjianzong, two on the left and two on the right. Naturally, Gu Changan will not succeed. Gu Changan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then his right hand threw Shi Zhong''s knife to his left hand. After his left hand took Shi Zhong''s knife, his eyebrows stretched. The muscles on his left arm burst out instantly, and his eyes coagulated, like a fine awn. "Hoo!" Gu Chang''an vomited a deep breath. Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand pressed down. Then his right hand took out a big knife from his backpack. There are many weapons in his backpack. Is the big knife the most? Just in case, it can be used now. "What?" Ren Changsheng didn''t expect Gu Changan to think of such a response, holding a knife in both hands? But it''s pretty amazing, isn''t it? You know, the weight difference between broadsword and long sword is quite large? Because the long sword is lighter, and the most long sword moves are stabbing and rowing? Pick? It''s rarely used to chop. So the long sword is generally light, unless it is a big sword or a giant sword? Or a Epee? Otherwise, in general, the biggest advantage of long sword is lightness? And the broadsword is different? The common moves of broadsword are related to chopping. Chop? Sweep? Generally, broadswords use more brute force. Compared with long swords, broadswords pay attention to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness? Basically no beating around the Bush? That''s what most knives do? Therefore, the broadsword is generally much heavier than the long sword. And so is the design? When it is heavy, the two handed knife is quite bulky. What''s more, one of Gu Chang''an''s hands is a Shizhong knife carved from stone? The weight is several times heavier than ordinary broadswords. In this case, Gu Changan actually chose double broadswords. It can be imagined how much the burden is. Ren Changsheng was so surprised when he saw Gu Changan using two big knives because of this. Moreover, he was worried that Gu Changan should play when he used two big knives. However, in fact, Ren Changsheng is still worried. Since Gu Changan can take out two big knives, it means that he has absolute confidence. Under the condition of absolute assurance, Gu Changan will not act rashly, just like now, if Gu Changan has no absolute grip, he will not use two big knives. His left hand used the eclipse chopping, and his right hand also used the eclipse chopping. Two rounds of round sun burned in Gu Changan''s hands. Now Gu Changan is like being sandwiched between two rounds of round sun. There is sweat dripping on his forehead, and the surrounding temperature rises in an instant. Even the surrounding space seemed to be distorted by the fierce temperature. Ren Changsheng''s eyes looked at Gu Changan in front of him. He took a deep breath and whispered, "I hope it''s safe!" Ren Changsheng didn''t dare to expect that Gu Chang''an could easily defeat the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Now he only had one idea, that is, Gu Chang''an could be safe. At this time, Gu Chang''an faced four dark shadows and frowned slightly, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Come on!" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing and said that the four dark shadows hit Gu Chang''an''s eclipse day cut at the same time. The four sword Qi broke and opened the eclipse day cut. They collided with Gu Chang''an''s two big knives. Gu Chang''an''s arm suddenly burst out a powerful force, and his arm muscles almost broke his sleeves. Gu Changan''s eyes were bloodshot. The round sun was slowly swallowed up, followed by two golden lights and four sword Qi. "Open it for me!" Gu Chang''an roared. The veins on his forehead were exposed. His forehead was covered with sweat and his skirt was wet. However, he didn''t care. Once Gu Chang''an''s momentum came up, the whole person was like a god of war. Even Ren Changsheng was a little surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Chang''an had an invincible attitude. Now it does look like this. Ren Changsheng nodded. He can understand the state of Wu Wudi and his state of mind. When Wu Wudi faced thousands of troops alone, I''m afraid it was the same state as Gu Chang''an. "Invincible, I''m a good disciple, but I have your style!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile that his apprentice has such an invincible posture, which is a good thing for Ren Changsheng. After all, this kind of state can be met but not required. In case of strength, Ren Changsheng is still very envious, but now he also has such an invincible posture. For him, this trip was not empty. When Ren Changsheng tasted Gu Chang''an''s battle, Gu Chang''an had broken away from the four sword Qi. At this time, the four dark shadows had emerged. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally forced these disciples of wanjianzong out. However, at this time, the disciples of wanjianzong had four long swords, and each two long swords stuck Gu Changan''s two big swords, making him unable to move. Chapter 478 When Gu Chang''an saw two wanjianzong''s children on both sides, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He had to say that these wanjianzong''s children had ideas and wanted to block his retreat. After all, four people had more advantages than one person, and their positions were very particular. I''m afraid Wushuang sword array has been used, but it doesn''t matter. He still has a way to deal with these children of wanjianzong. Since Shuangdao can''t work, just change your mind. Besides, Gu Chang''an doesn''t intend to use Shuangdao all the time. His whole body began to show a red light. Gu Changan took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. There was a pill in his mouth to restore mana value. Now it is the most critical. Only when he has mana value can his moves be useful. And the most important thing is that once he gets out, he will be dealt with by two children of wanjianzong. He is just ready. "Click!" After biting the pill in his mouth, he only felt that his mana value was constantly recovering. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. As expected, since Gu Changan chose such a risky way, he would naturally be grasped by the children of wanjian sect. "Sure enough, they are all talented teenagers of wanjianzong!" Ren Changsheng whispered that even after dying for so many years, the talented youth of wanjianzong, with his exquisite fighting consciousness, even Gu Changan is difficult to deal with easily, but it doesn''t matter. Ren Changsheng believes that Gu Changan can turn the tide. Now it depends on how Gu Changan deals with it. Ren Changsheng began to draw in the air with his hands. If he encountered this situation, I''m afraid he would have some difficulties. After all, he is not suitable for using double swords. Double swords have too many disadvantages for himself. Moreover, once he encountered this situation, his sword technique can hardly be used. Ren Changsheng himself has no clue. It''s too hard to imagine what the solution is if you encounter this situation, let alone Gu Changan, such a young guy. "I can''t do it now!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart? I don''t even have the right to make a move now. I lose all my strength. I can''t even do an ordinary plot? Not to mention helping Gu Changan. He put his hand on the long sword behind him? He can''t feel the prohibition of the long sword? If he can feel it, at least he can use it on himself and finally fight again? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. "Longevity? Are you afraid of death for him?" When Ren Changsheng thought that he had such a crazy idea, he couldn''t help asking himself in his heart? Then Ren Changsheng got the answer that was yes. No mistake! For the apprentice in front of you? I''m not afraid of death. "Just an early step? And a late step!" Ren Changsheng smiled calmly? Even if he survived now? He won''t live long. A month at most? This is the case that God gives face. If you don''t give face, you will die in five days. At that time, there will be no hiding place for Ren Changsheng in Hengyu, not to mention brother Wei and wuwudi are still waiting for him. He doesn''t want to stay too long? Although the apprentice is good? But the apprentice will go his own way after all. And at the last point of life? Leave the best for Gu Changan? Isn''t it worth it? So he''s going to die anyway, and he wants to reunite with brother Wei and Wu Wudi quickly? I want to give full play to my waste heat. Unfortunately, no matter how high Ren Changsheng''s ideological consciousness and ideological realm are, it is useless. Because the reality is that his body is not allowed. Since it is not allowed, it is useless. Ren Changsheng finally gave up the struggle and just watched Gu Changan play. He can''t guide around. After all, if he encounters this situation, he can only give up. Gu Changan doesn''t know Ren Changsheng''s psychological state at this time. If he knows, he will definitely think Ren Changsheng is crazy. Originally, Ren Changsheng followed him in and helped him solve all the suffering. It was crazy enough. Moreover, Ren Changsheng also forcibly overdraw his life, making the time he could have lived more compact now. So if Gu Changan knew Ren Changsheng''s plan, he would certainly stop it. However, in fact, Gu Changan can''t stop it if he wants to. Once Ren Changsheng is crazy, no one can stop him. Fortunately, Gu Changan still had a chance. He only saw that he immediately gave up his big knife. The quality of that big knife was not strong. For Gu Chang''an, it''s not very useful, and it was just taken out to resist the attack of Wan Jianzong''s children. Now the attack of Wan Jianzong''s children has been successfully resisted, so this big knife is useless. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath, then released the big knife, and then a rainbow flashed around him. Like a body protecting magic light, the long swords in the hands of the two children of wanjianzong behind him hit Gu Chang''an, but the rainbow light like the body protecting magic light immediately flew the long swords in the hands of the two children of wanjianzong. Yuqi Hongguang! Originally, Gu Changan felt that he should not use this move. I didn''t expect to use it in the end. However, the effect was much better than he thought. Gu Changan took a deep breath. Then he turned the Shizhong sword in his hand and directly collapsed the long sword in the hands of the two children of wanjianzong. Then he pulled horizontally and flew the remaining two children of wanjianzong. Then Gu Chang''an took a half step forward, and his momentum was reserved. Gu Chang''an''s eyes burst out. Now he has a winning chance. If he continues, his winning face will be bigger and bigger. At this time, Gu Chang''an''s invincible momentum, like a strong wind, shook the four children of wanjianzong around him. Gu Changan loosened his muscles and bones, and then said in a deep voice, "now... It''s my turn!" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the stone Zhong knife in his hand tightened. The big knife that fell down just now was caught by Gu Changan with his foot, and then kicked it at the children of Wan Jianzong. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 479 Ren Changsheng saw that Gu Changan was safe in front of him. He was even a little surprised. If it was him, I''m afraid he couldn''t deal with it so easily. After all, if he was in the same realm, his body protecting vigorous Qi could not easily resist the attack of practitioners in the same realm. If it is suddenly converted to other martial arts, I''m afraid the effect will not be so good. Ren Changsheng can''t help feeling that Gu Chang''an has really grown in front of him. At least in his eyes, among the practitioners in the master''s realm, he should be the top. Of course, Ren Changsheng feels that he doesn''t have such a powerful strength as Gu Chang''an when he is in the master''s realm. "Smelly boy, not bad!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. When Gu Changan heard Ren Changsheng''s words, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. He loosened his muscles and bones and was ready to do it. Ren Changsheng also breathed a sigh. His apprentice has now become like this. He is also very happy. After all, Gu Chang''an can finally be alone. At the beginning, the leader of Jianxin sect still had doubts. It seems that everything has been solved easily. In fact, nearly seven days have passed in the immortal tomb, and Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng are unaware that they have been in the immortal tomb for seven days. They all think they have only stayed in the immortal tomb for two days. After all, the immortal tomb has no day and night. Moreover, Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng are always in a state of battle, and their bodies are always excited. Naturally, they can''t feel the passage of time. Moreover, Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng are both practitioners of the master''s realm. Even after fighting for half a month, they don''t have any problems. However, seven days have passed in the immortal tomb. Although it has little impact on Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng, in the outside world, it is enough to affect the life and death of a sect, especially for the sake of wanjianzong''s publicity, it is not just talk to decide the life and death of a sect at will. And this sect, of course, is the Jianxin sect next to wanjian sect. Now, the sect leader of wanjian sect? That is, the former patriarch, now he has found the patriarch of Jianxin sect. Since Wan Jianzong let the old patriarch take charge? The former patriarch was already a messenger of the same sect. As for the big and small affairs in the sect? Basically, the old patriarch is directing and guiding? The former patriarch can only do chores and spread words, just like diplomats? The former leader of the Jianxin clan, who is not ten thousand, is now going to the Jianxin clan to negotiate? The content is about the fate of Jianxin sect. Wan Jianzong has an old patriarch in the eternal life. The value of Wan Jianzong has been raised several grades. At least no one dares to disrespect Wan Jianzong? And the old patriarch of wanjianzong naturally won''t have any politeness? Wan Jianzong has ushered in the seventh day of new development. Wan Jianzong has been fully laid? Where does this need to be used? No surprise? Everything has been sorted out according to the old patriarch''s instructions. And the door around wanjianzong? All of them have been incorporated into wanjianzong and become a branch of wanjianzong, and the lobby is also set up among these small sects. A martial arts hall alone has occupied all the sects of the whole small sect. Which small sect leader''s strength is just a master''s realm? The cultivator of the master''s realm is in wanjianzong? Basically just an elder position? The leader of wanjianzong? Naturally, it can only be subordinated to wanjianzong. After screening the children in Xiaozong, the good seedlings stay in wanjianzong. All the bad children are eliminated? All the children of Wan Jianzong who had been left in the sect were eliminated if they were not qualified. In seven days, more than 50000 people were eliminated from Wan Jianzong alone. Basically, all the bad ones, whether small sect or WAN Jianzong, were eliminated. The idea of the leader of wanjianzong is to teach students according to their aptitude. As long as they are interested in Kendo and have some talent in kendo, the leader of wanjianzong will not refuse anyone. As long as they pass the examination of the clan, now the return of the old leader has changed all the ideas of the former leader. So that wanjianzong has become a more demanding existence. Although the imperial court knows this, and there are basically people making trouble every day, after all, some of the children of wanjianzong have parents or family members who are officials in the imperial court. Naturally, these things also caused trouble to the imperial court. Although it is difficult for the imperial court to intervene in Jianghu affairs, once it becomes a scale, the imperial court also has to deal with it. "Lord Shang Zuo, don''t worry, my subordinates must have done it for you!" "Lord mu, just put your heart back in your stomach. These things are just small things!" ¡­¡­ These days, the major government officials have seen the arrival of all kinds of officialdom dignitaries. The purpose is very simple. Let the people in these government officials act as lobbyists. Of course, there are some big merchants, and the rich gentry also come to the door. These rich gentry and merchants are all big cities and towns and big customers of the government. Can they offend them? Therefore, the people in charge of the government are busy. However, it is useless. Wanjianzong has its own rules. Even if they come from the government, it is useless. "It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework!" Moreover, with the presence of such a diplomat as the former patriarch, these officials naturally closed the door. What the former patriarch said is not unreasonable. It is difficult for honest officials to stop housework. At the same time, wanjianzong also began to rise, so the patriarch of Jianxin sect will suffer seven days later. The former patriarch naturally felt extremely guilty. You know, seven days ago, Jianxin sect and wanjian sect were still like allies. Now they are actually starting to be a little hostile. What''s more, the former patriarch let Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng enter the immortal tomb. Now the situation of riding the immortal building is caused by the former patriarch, and the patriarch of Jianxin sect also promised the patriarch of wanjian sect. Otherwise, wanjian sect may not see the sun again. Now it''s good. The leader of Jianxin sect didn''t get any reward from Wan Jianzong. It''s a little unreasonable to give in to Wan Jianzong. But in Dayan''s Jianghu, human affection is on the one hand, and so is fist. However, the former leader of wanjianzong is either big fisted or invincible. He still has some worldly sophistication and friendship with the leader of Jianxin sect. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 480 In fact, even if the former leader of wanjianzong didn''t come to be a lobbyist, the leader of Jianxin sect also received the wind. After all, wanjianzong now has a big family and great business. Even if wanjianzong didn''t say, the leader of Jianxin sect also guessed that this scene would appear. Jianxinzong just considered that Jianxin sect would have dragon pulse. However, I didn''t expect that the dragon vein does not necessarily belong to Jianxin sect, but may belong to other sects. Having a dragon vein is not necessarily a good thing, but the leader of Jianxin sect also plans to fight for it. After all, the dragon vein is obtained by Ren Changsheng at the expense of his own life and accomplishments. He can''t make concessions because he is afraid of the strength of wanjianzong. He should fight for it anyway. Wanjianzong is powerful. The leader of Jianxin Zong himself admits that wanjianzong is extremely powerful, and the Jianghu is indeed a jungle Jianghu, but the leader of Jianxin Zong hasn''t been afraid of power. "Brother Changsheng, if I really can''t keep this dragon vein, I can only say I''m sorry!" For seven days, for a full seven days, the leaders of Jianxin sect were waiting for Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan to return. However, they had no sign of coming back from beginning to end, and the most important thing was that there was no movement in Chengxian building. To tell the truth, although the leader of Jianxin sect has always said that he is indifferent to the things in Chengxian building, and has not seen Chengxian building for seven days, he will still send the children of Jianxin sect to Chengxian building and send his disciples to Chengxian building to wait every day. Once there is news, ask these disciples to tell him immediately, so on the surface, the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t care about Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan at all. In fact, he pays more attention to Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan than everyone present, even the disciples of Jianxin sect can feel it. At this time, the former leader of wanjianzong has come to Jianxin sect. When they see the sect door of Jianxin sect, the former leader of wanjianzong trembles. They used to talk and laugh in front of the sect door of Jianxin sect. Of course, they were with the leader of Jianxin sect, but now they want to pull out the sword and crossbow. If the leader of Jianxin sect refused Wan Jianzong''s request this time, it is likely that Wan Jianzong and Jianxin sect will fall out? The clan strength of Jianxin sect is still very strong. Jianxin sect knows this, but how powerful is it? If there is no guard of the cultivator of eternal life? Jianxin sect also has no way to stand on the top of the mountain. "Come in!" The leader of Jianxin sect seems to have expected the arrival of the former leader of wanjian sect? When the former leader of wanjianzong came to Jianxin sect, he already let the former leader of wanjianzong, that is, the leader of wanjianzong, come in? The gate of Jianxin sect opened. There is no one guarding the sect of Jianxin sect? Because Jianxin sect wants to receive the leader of wanjianzong in front of us today, there is no good guard, even if wanjianzong has thousands of troops and horses? Will the leader of Jianxin sect handle the same? Because he believes in the leader of wanjianzong. At least the leader of Jianxin sect thinks that the leader of wanjian sect will miss some old feelings. "Just sit down? There''s nothing to entertain you!" The leader of Jianxin sect saw the leader of wanjian sect enter the mountain gate? Step by step? Walking slowly? It''s like atonement. The disciples of Jianxin sect around have stopped to practice. Jianxin sect is actually very big. There are clan lands and sword tombs in the sect door of Jianxin sect. And Jianxin sect itself occupies a mountain peak? Is there a direct mountain road from the mountain gate to the authentic Jianxin sect? Zongmen was built in the whole mountain. And Jianxin sect has five peaks in total? Each peak represents a Zhenzong method of Jianxin sect? On the main peak is the Chenxin Jue, which is a unique skill of Jianxin sect. Basically all the disciples who can be on the main peak are internal disciples? Under normal circumstances, the discussion of major elders or major matters will be in the main peak. There is a guard peak before the main peak. Naturally, the guard peak is used to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. However, today, for special reasons, the guard peak has no trouble at all. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong had already come to the hall of Jianxin sect. After seeing the leader of Jianxin sect, the leader of wanjianzong had an apology on his face. "Please sit down, master of wanjianzong!" The leader of Jianxin sect used to shout the name of the leader of wanjian sect, but now it''s just an indifferent leader of wanjian sect. It''s conceivable how far the relationship between the two has come. However, the leader of wanjian sect didn''t care much. He took a deep breath. Then he sat opposite the leader of Jianxin sect. From beginning to end, the leader of wanjianzong took an apology on his face when he entered the door of Jianxin Zong. He knew that wanjianzong owed Jianxin Zong. "Sorry, I can''t stop my father from fighting Jianxin sect!" The leader of wanjianzong sighed and said in a deep voice that he really didn''t stop the old leader of wanjianzong from attacking jianxinzong. He advised the old leader of wanjianzong more than once. The old patriarch was naturally his father, but his father''s stubbornness was more serious than he thought. The old patriarch didn''t listen to him at all. For the old patriarch, the patriarch of wanjianzong also looked helpless. "Needless to say, since ancient times, there have been no eternal enemies or friends in the Jianghu, only eternal interests!" The old patriarch naturally saw through the relationship between the sects in the Jianghu. The so-called friends, allies and enemies are just one thing guiding, that is, interests. Now the old patriarch''s relatives and friends are only the patriarch of wanjianzong, and all the others are dead. Moreover, the old patriarch has reached the realm of eternal life, and the consciousness of nature itself is higher. If it were him, it would have weakened the interests of all sects. He only needs to pursue the realm above eternal life. But the last thought of mortal dust exists in the patriarch of wanjianzong. He didn''t give up wanjianzong. In fact, it was because of the leader of wanjianzong. Therefore, the old leader didn''t really care about the reputation and interests of wanjianzong, but about the current leader of wanjianzong. Once he made an oath silently in his heart. Once he was the leader of wanjianzong and completed the peak of wanjianzong''s growth, he would get rid of all worldly affairs and leave wanjianzong. But he didn''t tell the leader of wanjianzong about it. The old patriarch''s words have always been engraved in the mind of the patriarch of wanjianzong. The patriarch of wanjianzong doesn''t understand why his father insisted on his ideas so stubbornly. Chapter 481 "Don''t say much!" The leader of Jianxin sect said faintly that he had guessed everything. The crisis of Jianxin sect can only rely on Jianxin sect, not on others. Although the former leader of wanjian sect had a good relationship with him, he was also the leader of wanjian sect after all. He can''t help other sects because of his brotherhood. His own sects have to be scrupulous after all. Moreover, the leader of wanjianzong doesn''t have much real power now. Jianxin sect also understands that if the leader of wanjianzong can, he won''t stand idly by. "Sorry, brother!" The leader of wanjianzong couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. After all, the leader of Jianxin sect really regarded him as a friend. As a result, he didn''t expect to help Jianxin sect. The relationship between Jianxin sect and wanjianzong should have been very harmonious, but it was only because of the appearance of the old leader. "You''re not sorry for anyone. You just did what you should do!" The leader of Jianxin sect didn''t say anything wrong. The leader of wanjian sect didn''t apologize to anyone. He just did what he should do. There must be a reason for the old leader to let him come, because the old leader of wanjian sect always did it himself when dealing with large sects, and the same is true for medium sects. Only now, the old patriarch of Jianxin sect is to let the patriarch of wanjian sect come over. In fact, there is another reason, that is to let the patriarch of wanjian sect get rid of the so-called emotions and thoughts, which are the so-called great achievements. They don''t stick to small details. Even if they give up the so-called brotherhood, they can climb to the peak. Heartless, not really heartless! In fact, the old patriarch wanted to tell him, but the current patriarch of wanjianzong didn''t understand this. Of course, the old patriarch also had an idea, that is, let the patriarch of wanjianzong choose by himself. It is true that even if the patriarch of wanjianzong gave up his brotherhood with the patriarch of Jianxin sect, the old patriarch of wanjianzong can still make wanjianzong reach the peak. But as the saying goes, there is no situation of ten deaths and no life in the world? It''s just another village. Since the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong gave the patriarch of Wan Jianzong a chance to come to Jianxin sect, does it mean that Jianxin sect can still be saved? This right is in the hands of the patriarch of wanjianzong. The old patriarch just let the patriarch of wanjianzong in the situation of ten deaths and no life? Choose a hope of life? He really forced the patriarch of wanjianzong to make a choice step by step, and asked him to make a choice from the friendship between the patriarch of wanjianzong and the patriarch of Jianxin. The old patriarch secretly hid an option. "Fool? It depends on whether you can understand!" And when the old patriarch looked in the direction of Jianxin sect? He murmured to himself, and at this time, the big elder sat next to the old patriarch. Now the big elder is the most powerful subordinate of the old patriarch? The old patriarch almost handed over some major events in the sect to the elder. The elder is now half a vice Lord? The vice patriarch of wanjianzong has fallen by the wayside now? Has the vice patriarch been abolished? According to the old patriarch of wanjianzong? Wan Jianzong only needs a patriarch? Wanjianzong doesn''t need a vice patriarch, nor does it need to raise white people to eat. The elder looked at the old patriarch''s distracted expression and couldn''t help shaking his head. He picked up the teapot on the stone table and poured a cup of tea for the old patriarch. "Patriarch? Unexpectedly, you want him to follow your heart? Why do you want him to go!" The elder said in a deep voice? In fact, did he understand what the old patriarch meant? However, doing so will only make the gap between wanjianzong and jianxinzong bigger and bigger. The old patriarch looks at the big elder? He shook his head. Today, wanjianzong does attack many sects around, almost by means of thunder, but never against jianxinzong. Even the surrounding disciples still didn''t attack jianxinzong when they had a conflict with jianxinzong, but now, wanjianzong let jianxinzong make a choice. If Jianxin sect does not handle it well, it will indeed have a deep gap with wanjian sect, and the leader of wanjian sect is likely to become a sinner for thousands of years, but the old leader of wanjian sect still let the leader of wanjian sect go. Why? Because he believed that sometimes brotherhood would surpass everything. "As long as there are two major doors in the world, there will be interest disputes. Once there are interest disputes, it is difficult to have true feelings!" The old patriarch said faintly. He understood. He knew that it must be difficult to have true feelings between the two major sects. Everyone was calculating with each other. If the patriarch of wanjianzong couldn''t properly deal with these problems after he left, how could he safely give wanjianzong to him. "I see!" The elder has completely understood it now. No wonder the old patriarch of wanjianzong is doing this. In fact, he is still testing the patriarch of wanjianzong, because the patriarch of wanjianzong is not mature enough now. I have to say that the old patriarch really thinks a lot. The elder thought that the old patriarch was a cold-blooded and ruthless person. There was only one rule for dealing with all sects, that is to follow the thought of wanjianzong. If you don''t follow it, the sects will be bloodwashed. In fact, wanjianzong has bloodwashed many sects. Therefore, the elder always thought that the old patriarch of wanjianzong was a cold-blooded and ruthless person, but he was a real existence that could make wanjianzong rise. As a result, he didn''t expect to see the other side of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, an unknown side. He also took great pains for the future of wanjianzong and the future patriarch. The elder originally thought that Jianxin sect was bound to die and would surrender. However, he didn''t expect that this step was just a chess move of the old patriarch of wanjian sect and a chess piece for the growth of the patriarch of wanjian sect. Sometimes it is not wrong for the leaders of zongmen to attach importance to feelings, but they should also sleep and distinguish the good and bad of each other. If they accept everything of each other, they will lead zongmen to destruction in the future. In the world, not a few sects have been calculated because of their so-called brothers. For so many years, there are almost no sects that can stand for a long time in the Jianghu. Therefore, the old patriarch of wanjianzong is just for the sake of wanjianzong, a large sect in the future, that''s all. Similarly, he also thinks about his son. The elder has completely understood it. "The old patriarch''s consideration is beyond our prying eyes!" The elder said in a deep voice that he had really misunderstood the old patriarch in front of him. Chapter 482 "No harm!" The corner of the old patriarch''s mouth rose slightly, but he felt it didn''t matter. After all, he has really achieved no desire and no desire. Even if Wan Jianzong can''t carry forward in his hands, he won''t have any emotional fluctuations. He has finished what he should do. Moreover, as a cultivator of longevity, he should have pursued a higher realm to explore the last mystery of the human body. The clan, relatives and friends see everything very lightly. If it is not because the patriarch of wanjianzong is his own flesh and blood, and his love has died, let him pass on his will when he dies. In addition, over the years, he has failed to live up to Wan Jianzong and the leader of Wan Jianzong. He still has guilt in his heart, so he chose to help Wan Jianzong rise, and helping Wan Jianzong rise also needs to pay a certain price, but these costs can be borne by the old leader. The rise of wanjianzong will certainly offend many people and will be attacked by a group. If wanjianzong cannot bear these pressures, it will inevitably fall. Therefore, the old patriarch must bear the price of terror brought by wanjianzong. The more he makes wanjianzong high-profile, the greater the hatred he attracts. In fact, these pressures are also the driving force, and he did everything to make up for what he owed and failed, that''s all. The old patriarch after Changsheng really wants to be without desire and desire, and want to be indifferent to everything, even life and death, but everything he owes and what he fails to live up to is real. If he doesn''t repay it? In the future, when he breaks through a higher level, he will become his demon. Once the cultivator has a heart demon, it is very difficult to continue to break through? So the old patriarch doesn''t want to be haunted by demons? But the old patriarch didn''t tell anyone about all this? Including the elder in front of him, what he did was to contribute everything he is now. At this time, the elder guessed the old patriarch''s intention? The patriarch of Jianxin sect and the patriarch of wanjian sect did not guess? The patriarch of wanjianzong still thinks that the old patriarch and his father want to completely destroy Jianxin sect, and then rebuild a sub sect belonging to wanjianzong? That''s it. "Brother? Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong have been friends for so many years!" The leader of wanjian sect has called the leader of Jianxin sect a brother? If it was before? He wouldn''t do that. But now the leader of wanjian sect has chosen the leader of Jianxin sect as his brother? Moreover, Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong have been friends for many years. Now there''s just a gap? That''s all. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect frowned slightly. It''s obviously impossible to say that he didn''t touch at all. After all, Jianxin sect and wanjian sect have been friends for so many years? If it wasn''t for the old patriarch. Maybe wanjianzong and jianxinzong will still be friends for many years? Even ten years later? Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong will still be so friendly. Of course, these are just their guesses? After all, Jianxin sect has a dragon vein. Once Jianxin sect has a dragon vein, in fact, the leader of Jianxin sect has his own next plan? No one wants to keep his door unchanged and stagnate in place. Even the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t want to do this, so when the clan of Jianxin sect has its own dragon vein and becomes a vibrant dragon vein with Ren Changsheng''s life, doesn''t the leader of Jianxin sect want to dominate the Dayan Jianghu? Didn''t the leader of Jianxin sect want to be the leader of Wulin alliance? In fact, the leader of Jianxin sect thought about it himself and wanted to make Jianxin sect the largest sect in Dayan Jianghu. Then he commanded all the sects under his command. It was only such a wish that was realized by another sect and by another person. That person was the old leader of wanjian sect. Now the old patriarch of wanjianzong is taking the road that the patriarch of Jianxin sect wants to take, and it is also the road that the patriarch of Jianxin sect dreams of. The leader of Jianxin sect wanted to take the road of hegemony. The leader of wanjian sect didn''t know about it. At this time, the leaders of wanjian sect still naively thought that Jianxin sect and wanjian sect would make friends until ten years, or even decades later, the leader''s ambition of wanjian sect was not to dominate the Wulin. From beginning to end, the leader of wanjianzong is not so superficial as to dominate the Wulin, but he is not great anywhere. The leader of wanjianzong thinks that wanjianzong can coexist with other sects from beginning to end. Naturally, his ideal is to achieve great harmony in Dayan Jianghu. However, this idea is naturally quite childish now, but the leader of wanjianzong has always wanted to realize it. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect looked at the leader of wanjianzong, and then said in a deep voice: "wanjianzong and jianxinzong are not together after all. What do you think?" Jianxin sect has made clear the relationship directly. Now Jianxin sect and wanjian sect are no longer the same people. If it goes on like this, Wan Jianzong will certainly encroach on the Jianxin sect in front of him. This is something the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t want to see. After watching Jianxin sect for so many years, Jianxin sect can never fall into the hands of outsiders. Even if the dragon vein is gone, it is a small matter for the leader of Jianxin sect. If the dragon vein is gone, you can continue to find it, but if the sect door is gone, everything is really over. "I, I..." The leader of wanjianzong didn''t know what choice to make for the first time. At this time, the leader of Jianxin Zong smiled coldly, and he knew that the leader of wanjianzong would be indecisive. After all, the leader of wanjianzong is now a superior in front of Jianxin Zong, and Jianxin Zong is just an image of a subordinate, that''s all. Therefore, the leader of wanjianzong can have countless choices, or even not, but the leader of Jianxin Zong can''t. "See off!" Since the leader of wanjian sect has nothing to talk about, the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t have to force him to stay. As for the leader of wanjianzong, it is not good for Jianxin sect. It can even be said that it accelerated the demise of Jianxin sect, that''s all. The leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t look too far. He doesn''t look at the leader of wanjian sect at all. The leader of wanjian sect doesn''t look very good. He looked at the back of Jianxin Zongde and struggled in his heart. Whether he wants to stay or go, and the disciple of Jianxin sect has come. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 483 Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng naturally didn''t know about Jianxin sect and wanjian sect. Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng stayed in the immortal tomb for more than one day. The time came to the eighth day, and the leader of wanjian sect didn''t leave Jianxin sect, but stayed. Originally, the leader of wanjianzong had been ordered to leave by the leader of Jianxin Zong, but the leader of wanjianzong was shameless, which surprised the leader of Jianxin Zong. Naturally, the leader of wanjianzong wanted the leader of Jianxin Zong to give him some time. The old patriarch of wanjianzong didn''t urge when the negotiation between the patriarchs of wanjianzong was not completed, which made the relationship between Jianxin sect and wanjianzong subtle. The old patriarch of wanjianzong sat on the top of the mountain and tasted the tea made by the elder. "Tea, good!" The old patriarch said faintly. He picked up a tea cup and shook it at will. He felt that after the crystal was clear, there was still a strong smell of tea. He couldn''t help sighing, but it soon passed away and restored calm, but good tea is good tea after all. In fact, the age of the elder is about the same as that of the old patriarch, but the old patriarch looks more like a middle-aged man. The elder has gray hair and extremely thin, but his eyes are bright. If you just look at his eyes, it doesn''t look like the eyes that an old man should have. At this time, after the elder was affirmed by the old patriarch, he couldn''t help smiling. The fallen leaves in the courtyard blew over. There was a momentum of cohesion on the elder. At the moment when the fallen leaves fell, they didn''t even stay on the elder, and they turned into fly ash. "Old Wu''s strength seems to have risen to a higher level!" At this time, the old patriarch couldn''t help but sigh that old Wu is now just the seventh floor of Shentong realm, and there is still a distance from Changsheng realm. However, when the old patriarch woke up, old Wu is still the fifth floor of Shentong realm. In a short time? It has broken through two levels, which surprised the old patriarch. "It all depends on the old patriarch!" Mr. Wu didn''t hide his clumsiness. Indeed, everything depends on the old patriarch in front of him? Did the old patriarch hand over martial arts and pills to Wan Jianzong? Wu Lao naturally has the right to use it? When Wu finished using it, his strength was greatly improved. Is it a good thing for old Wu? In fact, old Wu has stayed on the fifth floor of the magical realm for nearly ten years? He has never been able to break through, so that old Wu even has an idea, of course, a more evil idea? But finally gave up. Didn''t expect that ten years have passed? Mr. Wu waited for such a person? Is that the awakening of the old patriarch? He changed his life directly? Can I learn the martial arts developed by the practitioners of longevity? And pills, so that his strength keeps rising. It has broken through to the seventh floor of the magical realm, and it is quite stable without any feeling of vanity. After the old patriarch heard the words of Wu? Can''t help nodding with satisfaction? Since Mr. Wu has made such great progress? For him? Nature is a good thing. "In a month, you and I will go to a place!" The old patriarch said in a deep voice, since Lao Wu is already the seventh floor of the divine realm? Then the old patriarch naturally intends to help him. If he can, maybe wanjianzong can be a cultivator with two immortals. At that time, wanjianzong will have more confidence. After all, there are two immortal places in the sect. I''m afraid neither the top sect nor the secondary sect can easily create the wanjian sect in front of me. Although the old sect leader wants to dominate the whole Jianghu, he also understands that there are people outside the people, and there is heaven outside the world. Naturally, he knows more clearly whether there is a realm above Changsheng, so he doesn''t dare to slack off. If he can, helping the elders or disciples of the sect to break through to Changsheng is the most desirable scene for the old sect leader. "Thank you, old lord!" After listening to the old patriarch''s words, the elder couldn''t help being excited, and his eyes were also red. After so many years of life, he naturally understood the meaning of the old patriarch''s words in front of him. Obviously, the old patriarch intended to help him to a higher level. Eternal life! The realm he most expects is also the goal he has been pursuing for so many years. If he can break through to longevity, he feels that even his own life is worth it. "Don''t be too proud too early. It''s not fixed yet!" The old patriarch said faintly that both wanjianzong and jianxinzong were in the state of sword and crossbow pulling, and in the courtyard of wanjianzong, the two most powerful practitioners in the sect of wanjianzong were actually talking about how to break through to the eternal life, as if the contradiction between wanjianzong and jianxinzong had no effect in their eyes. But in fact, it is also the case. In their realm, a mere sect door, has not had much impact on his state of mind for a long time. Even old Wu, the elder of wanjianzong, has no great feelings about the survival of wanjianzong. He just thinks that it is a good thing for him if wanjianzong can recover to the emblem line in the peak period. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t break through the peak period or even die. Not to mention the old patriarch of wanjianzong, so the two strong men don''t pay much attention to the destruction or rise of the sect. Only the leaders of wanjian sect and Jianxin sect paid much attention to the affairs of the sect, and it was evening. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong still depends on the door of Jianxin Zong, and the leader of Jianxin Zong is a little impatient when he sees that the leader of wanjianzong still hasn''t made a decision. "If you don''t make a decision, let me make a decision!" The leader of Jianxin sect said coldly that he had no time to consume with the leader of wanjian sect. If the leader of wanjian sect was still so indecisive, it would be no good for Jianxin sect. At this time, after hearing the words of Jianxin sect, the leader''s face changed slightly. However, at this time, after eight days, there was movement in Chengxian building. At the same time, the faces of the leaders of wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong changed, and at the same time, the old leader and Wu looked away in surprise. Chapter 484 "What''s going on?" The old patriarch''s face is a little ugly. It''s clear that there are no souls of Wei Lao and his teacher Fu in the immortal tomb. It''s reasonable that there should be no difference in the immortal tomb, but now the turbulence in the immortal building has affected the two main gates of wanjianzong and Jianxin sect. If this is not turbulence, then it really hits the face of the old patriarch and the patriarch of Jianxin sect? "Boom!" "Boom!" Before the old patriarch could react, the Chengxian building began to crumble, and the wall was cracked, which was bigger than the previous movement. There were even rubble falling from the top floor of the Chengxian building, directly smashing one pit after another on the ground. At this time, the leader''s face of wanjianzong was a little ugly. The leader''s face of Jianxin Zong was completely black. Not to mention the recent practice of wanjianzong, he was very unhappy. In addition, with the matter of chengxianlou, Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan were in the immortal tomb, which made him even worse. The leader of Jianxin sect, who was already angry and aggressive, directly pulled out a long sword from behind and stabbed it at the leader of wanjian sect. The leader of wanjian sect didn''t even react. When he noticed the action of the leader of Jianxin sect, it was too late. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect immediately began to avoid, and the long sword of the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t stab the leader of wanjian sect. However, although he was not stabbed, he was already stabbed in the corner of the sect leader of wanjianzong, and then stabbed down. Seeing the falling corner, the sect leader of wanjianzong was terrified. He felt that the sect leader of Jianxin sect really wanted to kill him for a moment. If not for his good luck and quick reaction, he would have died in front of Jianxin sect. "What do you want?" The leader of Wan Jianzong doesn''t look very good. Although he also knows that Wan Jianzong is bad to Jianxin Zong, haven''t they finished the negotiation yet? Moreover, the leader of wanjian sect always regarded the leader of Jianxin sect as a brother. Unexpectedly, he was still drawn against each other, which was a great blow to the leader of wanjian sect. However, the leader of Jianxin sect even ignored the leader of wanjian sect and left Jianxin sect directly. Now all the thoughts of the leader of Jianxin sect are on Chengxian tower. "Brother Changsheng, little brother Gu Changan, you two can''t have anything!" The leader of Jianxin sect could not help praying. He still held a long sword in his hand, and when the disciples of Jianxin sect saw the leader of Jianxin sect, they all hurried to follow up. Behind the leader of Jianxin sect, they looked at the long sword in his hand in surprise? Although they don''t quite understand why their sect mainly holds a long sword, they are disciples of Jianxin sect after all. They also know that they don''t ask about some things that shouldn''t be asked. And the leader of wanjianzong was just stunned? Also hurriedly followed up? Naturally, the leader of wanjianzong knows that the most important thing now is not to investigate the leader of Jianxin sect. Why did he stab him? But to see the situation of Chengxian building. Chengxian building has been changed into a hotel, and the top floor is the immortal grave. Of course, the boss of Chengxian building doesn''t know that the top floor of Chengxian building is actually the place where the immortal grave is located? After all, after ordinary people pass by? You can only see the Chengxian building towering into the clouds, that''s all. And the most important thing is that Chengxian building has always been sheltered by wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong. Everyone thinks Chengxian building should be the safest. As a result, I didn''t expect how long it has been? What happened to Chengxian building? Many people are concerned about the situation of taking xianlou during this period of time? Also know something. Everyone is more adapted to the current Chengxian building? Even if the fairy building falls? Can you hold it? But now the Chengxian building is about to collapse. No one dare to stay for a long time. At this time, the patriarch of Jianxin sect and the patriarch of wanjian sect appear at the same time. Both of them have a long sword in their hands, and the old patriarch and the elder have arrived. Four? Four eyes relative? At this time, did the old patriarch look at the patriarch of wanjianzong? Looking at your son? His eyes seemed to be able to speak and let the leader of wanjianzong come. At this time, the patriarch of Jianxin sect and the patriarch of wanjian sect looked at each other at the same time. The patriarch of Jianxin sect has read the meaning of the words of the old patriarch of wanjian sect? He unconsciously looked at the leader of wanjianzong with the rest of his eyes. Once the leader of wanjianzong chooses to go back, it means that wanjianzong and jianxinzong will never go back. At the same time, it also shows that wanjianzong and jianxinzong will inevitably go to war. Therefore, the leader of jianxinzong wants to see how the leader of wanjianzong will choose. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became deep. "Boom!" "Boom!" With the increasing movement of Chengxian building, the patriarch of wanjianzong glanced at Chengxian building and finally made a decision. Without saying a word, his body was already moving. At this time, the old patriarch and the elder of wanjianzong looked at the patriarch of wanjianzong. "I hope I can make a correct decision!" The old patriarch couldn''t help thinking that he hoped that the patriarch of wanjianzong, that is, his son, could make a correct decision. Of course, in the eyes of the old patriarch, there are no correct choices in the world. There are only their own choices. As long as they are their own choices, he feels right in front of the old patriarch, and the big elder''s eyes are slightly narrowed. "I''m afraid the young patriarch will be a little embarrassed!" Old Wu couldn''t help thinking secretly. In his eyes, the old patriarch is the patriarch of wanjianzong. The words of wanjianzong matter to people, and the old patriarch is the old patriarch. Now the former patriarch is the son of the old patriarch. Naturally, it is less patriarch, not the former patriarch. Mr. Wu always thought that the little patriarch could soon take back his rights and become the patriarch of wanjian sect again, so he changed his name to little patriarch for a while. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong had made a decision. "I choose Jianxin sect!" The voice of the leader of wanjianzong was not big, but it was loud. When the old leader of wanjianzong heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. Chapter 485 The words of the patriarch of wanjianzong mean that he chose to believe in the patriarch of Jianxin sect. At the same time, he also hoped that the old patriarch of wanjianzong would let Jianxin sect go. At this time, the patriarch of Jianxin sect looked at the patriarch of wanjianzong with an unbelievable face. "Why?" The leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t believe it. He looked at the leader of wanjian sect. It''s reasonable to say that in his impression, the leader of wanjian sect doesn''t seem to be able to make such a choice. In the heart of the leader of Jianxin sect, the leader of wanjian sect will definitely choose to listen to the words of the old leader because of the old leader. As a result, unexpectedly, the leader of wanjianzong chose to believe in Jianxin sect. Not long ago, the leader of Jianxin sect also took a long sword and aimed at the leader of wanjianzong, ready to kill him. Unexpectedly, the leader of wanjianzong chose Jianxin sect. Therefore, the leader of Jianxin sect was a little incomprehensible. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect looked at the leader of Jianxin sect, and then looked at Chengxian building. Since there are Gu Chang''an and Ren Chang''an in Chengxian tower, he chose to believe Ren Chang''an and Gu Chang''an, just as he always believed in the leader of Jianxin sect in front of him. "Is that your choice?" The old patriarch naturally didn''t know about Chengxian building. If he knew, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, for the old patriarch, the inheritance of wanjianzong is all in the immortal tomb, and the inheritance in the immortal tomb is passed to an outsider, which makes him how to accept it. If the old patriarch knew about Chengxian building, he would have shot Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng at the first time when they came out. But now he doesn''t know. What he cares about most now is the choice made by the patriarch of wanjianzong and his son. From small to large, in fact, the patriarch of wanjianzong dared not disobey his orders, whether before or now, but he did not expect that he had only stayed in the temple for more than ten years, and the son of the patriarch of wanjianzong had changed so much. "Old lord, isn''t that what you want?" At this time, Mr. Wu also came out to make a round. Isn''t this a choice that the old patriarch wants? It happened that the old patriarch in front of us was hoping that the patriarch of wanjianzong would choose brotherhood. "Say less!" The old patriarch whispered. Naturally, he really hoped that the patriarch of wanjianzong chose brotherhood, because brotherhood actually represents a way, and if he did not choose Jianxin sect, it would be a road. In fact, the old patriarch pointed out two roads for the patriarch of wanjianzong to choose. One road is called sentimental Road, that is to say, the patriarch of wanjianzong will pay attention to love and righteousness sooner or later, and the other is ruthless road. Once it is selected, wanjianzong can rise in a short time. But the leader of wanjianzong will also become a cold-blooded person? Although the old leader of wanjianzong doesn''t care what the leader of wanjianzong will look like in the future, it is the leader of wanjianzong who has set out his own path after all. "Yes, that''s my choice!" And at this time? The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice? Is that his choice? Since he chose Jianxin sect, it was against the wishes of the old patriarch, but the patriarch of wanjian sect did not shrink back? Instead, they greeted him. After the old patriarch of wanjianzong saw the action of the patriarch of wanjianzong? I couldn''t help laughing. With such a smile, both the leader of wanjianzong and the leader of Jianxin sect were uncertain. Originally, they thought that the old leader of wanjianzong would turn over? Unexpectedly, he laughed? And it doesn''t look like a sneer? There is a desire for success. "You finally came out of your own way!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong said in a deep voice? At this time, his face is gratified? All these years? The leader of wanjianzong is his own shadow. He just wants to go the same way as him, as if he wants to live as his own shadow. However, how can the old leader of wanjianzong hope that the leader of wanjianzong will go his own way. Unexpectedly, the leader of wanjianzong finally came out of his own way in the ten years after he left? At this time, after the leader of wanjianzong heard the words of the old leader of wanjianzong? His eyes have changed? His eyes turned red all at once. So all these years? The old patriarch has his own ideas. He always wants to go out of his own way and find the meaning of his life? At this time, he finally found the leader of wanjian sect and looked at the leader of Jianxin sect. He felt that Brotherhood was true, while children and women were long and brotherhood was good. These could not be abandoned at will on the road of cultivation. "Even though the red powder will eventually become withered bones on the road of cultivation, my brothers behind me may take a step first, and I will still carry the weight forward!" The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice that even if he was abandoned by the world, even if he was the only one on the road, he would still choose to believe, trust the people around him, cherish the people around him and cherish this experience. He is affectionate, and he doesn''t want to become ruthless. The words of the patriarch of wanjianzong also show his attitude. "In that case, follow the choice in your heart!" Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch said in a deep voice. At the same time, the relationship between Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong is also closer. It is very different from usual. They are still closer than usual. Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong are like a family, and the change of the patriarch''s mentality also affects another person. That''s the leader of Jianxin sect. The leader of Jianxin sect wanted to fight for hegemony before. Now he doesn''t choose to fight for hegemony. Naturally, his idea is to reach the peak with wanjianzong. Under such high pressure, the leader of wanjianzong chose to believe, so what is not worth believing? The patriarch of Jianxin sect and the patriarch of wanjian sect are finally reconciled, and they are all looking forward to the final result of riding the immortal building. At this time, Gu Chang''an had already killed the children of Wan Jianzong of four masters in the immortal building and the immortal tomb. However, these children of Wan Jianzong did not give up so easily, but surrounded Gu Chang''an again. "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." Gu Chang''an gasped and fought with high intensity, which made his body a little tired. Chapter 486 The only difference between Gu Changan''s flesh and that of Wan Jianzong''s children is that Gu Changan''s flesh will feel tired in high-intensity combat, but wan Jianzong''s children will not, because Wan Jianzong''s children are dead, they are just corpses. It''s not so much a corpse as a puppet. In the face of puppets who don''t need to rest or supplement their strength, the best way is to make a quick decision. However, Gu Chang''an really doesn''t want to kill these children of wanjianzong quickly. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He still had a way, but the consumption of his body was quite huge. However, he could really distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. The secret of the unparalleled sword array was impenetrable. He saw that although he could force the children of the wanjianzong back again and again, But the children of wanjianzong can return to their original position again and again. It''s like the feeling of four or two kilos in Tai Chi. Even if Gu Chang''an hits it with Wan Jun''s strength, the four disciples of Wan Jianzong can easily resolve it, which is very disadvantageous for Gu Chang''an, and Gu Chang''an knows he can''t delay any more. "If I drag on, I will be dragged down by them!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking secretly. He also understood this truth. No matter how many pills he had, no matter how fast he recovered, it was useless. When dealing with puppets, puppets didn''t need to rest or any supplies. After beating their mana value, they would recover after a period of time. At this time, Ren Changsheng also noticed that Gu Chang''an''s fighting rhythm seemed to slow down. In fact, he already saw the reason. After all, four practitioners of the same level would be difficult to win the children of wanjianzong at the first time. Moreover, he felt that the immortal tomb was very different from the previous immortal tomb. Even if the movement of the previous immortal tomb was big, the immortal tomb would not be affected in any way? For example, before he fought against the stone giant, every attack of the stone giant was like a collapse? Compared with Gu Changan and the four children of wanjianzong? Much more intense. Of course, Ren Changsheng doesn''t think that the fighting intensity between himself and the stone giant must be stronger than Gu Changan? But just from the perspective of destructive power, it was really the time when he fought with the stone giant, and the impact was much greater? However, the immortal tomb was motionless before. But now? Even if the children of Gu Chang''an and Wan Jianzong use a little fierce tricks, they will beat the immortal tomb shaky and almost be destroyed? Just that? Let Ren Changsheng doubt it? He felt that the immortal tomb was likely to collapse. "Smelly boy? Make a quick decision? I''m afraid the immortal tomb will collapse!" Ren Changsheng didn''t want to urge Gu Chang''an? However, if the immortal tomb collapsed, all their previous efforts would be wasted. After all, the strength of the immortal tomb was in his eyes. Gu Changan could not help frowning slightly after hearing Ren Changsheng''s words. He took a look at his surroundings with the rest of his eyes? He felt the fairy grave crumbling before? And the surrounding stone walls have begun to shake down? Do you really have an unreal feeling of wanting to collapse? But it never happened before. Before Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng fought against the stone giant and the broken sword ghost in the sword tomb. There were many broken swords in the sword tomb, and sometimes they flew out of the distant valley? These movements are much bigger than they are now. But at that time, Gu Changan never found that the immortal tomb was in the state of collapse. If the immortal tomb collapsed, there was only one reason for the collapse of the immortal tomb, that is, the owner of the immortal tomb was gone. "Is it because of the teacher?" Gu Changan couldn''t help but say in a deep voice that before the teacher Fu and Wei always left in a crane, with their own satisfaction and infinite regret to leave. Even though Gu Changan thought that the teacher Fu and Wei still had a lot to do, they finally chose to leave. If the collapse of the immortal tomb was really caused by the lack of the owner in the immortal tomb, it was clear. Ren Changsheng nodded after hearing Gu Changan''s analysis. What Gu Changan said is not unreasonable, and in fact, the possibility he thought of is the same. The reason why the immortal tomb collapsed is the lack of someone to preside over it. When the master teacher Fu of the immortal tomb was still there, that wisp of will always strongly supported the immortal tomb. Now that the old master''s resentment has dissipated, the immortal tomb has no need to exist. I''m afraid the reason why the teacher Fu built this immortal tomb in those years is more to want to know the news of Yu Pei. Once you get the news of the jade pendant, the so-called inheritance in the immortal tomb, I''m afraid all the treasures, even his bones, are not important. A man, the old master, can be said to be infatuated. But think about it. After all, the teacher and Fu have been waiting for this feeling for so many years, It''s normal to do this for this relationship. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He can understand the old master''s mood, because he himself is also an emotional person. It''s better to say that he has the same experience as his teacher Fu than to emphasize feelings. Because of Wei Lao and Wu invincible, he has been looking for and hesitating all his life. In the end, what he gets is their forgiveness. That''s all. Therefore, Ren Changsheng is understandable. Perhaps the teacher Fu, an old man, doesn''t really care about the existence of the jade pendant, but wants to be forgiven by the owner of the jade pendant. Maybe he gave Wei Lao this task at the beginning, in fact, he doesn''t just want to know whether the jade pendant is still intact from his words. More importantly, I want to know the meaning of the owner of the jade pendant. If the owner of the jade pendant returns the jade pendant, it means that the owner of the jade pendant has forgiven. On the contrary, if the owner of the jade pendant only tells the news of the jade pendant to Wei Lao, but does not return the jade pendant to Wei Lao. Then the teacher Fu can also understand the idea of the owner of the jade pendant. In the final analysis, teachers and masters have reached this level of cultivation, and they still don''t see through their feelings. However, in fact, the way of cultivation and the way of emotion do not conflict sometimes. It is only because most beauties have long been boiled into dead bones in the way of cultivation, which makes the cultivators look at the world more insipid. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 487 The immortal tomb is shaky, which is not a good thing for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. After all, Ren Changsheng is designated to let Gu Chang''an inherit the immortal tomb, even if all the immortal tombs are inherited by Wan Jianzong, Qinglian sword formula, even Wan sword formula, or sword array. It doesn''t matter if they are all sword arrays. Ren Changsheng won''t let Gu Chang''an and his disciples suffer. Besides, the old master must have his idea to keep Shi Zhong Dao. This Shi Zhong Dao is probably an idea of the old master of wanjianzong. Ren Changsheng felt that this Shizhong Dao was definitely a hint from the teacher Fu to the latecomers. The teacher Fu used a long sword all his life. Even if it was a broken sword, it was still very natural and unrestrained. It is said that the teacher Fu used a broken sword to cut off five practitioners in the same realm as him. That night, I heard that heaven and earth had turned blood red, which seemed to indicate the battle between the teacher Fu and the five practitioners of changhabitat. When the practitioners of changhabitat were killed, heaven and earth cried. The sun had not been seen for three days and nights, and there was a gray area around. On the battlefield where the teacher Fu and the five practitioners of changhabitat were located, yellow sand was everywhere, and there was no clear sky all year round. The place where they fought was naturally the sword tomb in the immortal tomb. In fact, the reason why there were so many broken swords in the sword tomb was not that these broken swords existed when they were forged, but a real battlefield. The location of Chengxian building was that battlefield in those years. However, the teacher Fu transferred this battlefield to his own immortal tomb in order to warn himself, or let the five practitioners of changhabitat be buried in the immortal tomb with him. Before, Shi Zhongdao of Gu Chang''an felt a mysterious power coming from the depths of the sword tomb. In fact, it is not the mysterious power from the place where the teacher and Fu passed on, but the power of the five practitioners in the immortal habitat in the sword tomb. The teacher Fu has used such a long sword all his life. Ren Changsheng thinks that the teacher Fu may have an amazing secret. "Maybe the teacher never liked the sword!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice? Even he was surprised when he said such an idea. Master Fu''s attainments in kendo are in Dayan Jianghu? Even rare in history? Can you have such a talent? Even the existence known as the sword saint has never liked the sword. If it comes out? Wan Jianzong refused first. And teacher Fu founded Wan Jianzong? If he really doesn''t like long sword, why did he create wanjianzong and leave Qinglian sword formula and wanjianjue? And many sword arrays? It''s impossible? These things? He doesn''t have to? And have reached the level of teacher Fu? Even if it''s one of the ways to re cultivate Dao, it''s OK. It''s just that the attainments of the future sword are certainly not as high as those of the sword. After all, the teacher Fu''s talent in the long sword is too strong. He is definitely a genius, and sometimes the way of cultivation is like this? What about genius? Even a genius can''t be a generalist? Is there a rare cultivator who can achieve something in both Kendo and Dao? So teacher Fu, even if you try again? The attainments in Dao are still not comparable to that in kendo. "I seem to know everything!" "I see!" Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan spoke almost at the same time. Gu Changan heard Ren Changsheng''s words. Then a strange idea that the teacher Fu didn''t like the sword sprouted in Gu Changan''s mind? Gu Changan soon thought of the answer, that is, the teacher has been led all his life. I''m afraid teacher Fu has been practicing sword for others all his life. He practices sword for practicing sword. His talent in kendo is really high, and very high, but he doesn''t like it, but what if he doesn''t like it? If someone is as like as two peas, then the master will have to cultivate his favorite sword. Perhaps this is the reason why he has been practicing the sword long enough to love the Changan imagination. Teacher Fu was really forced to practice sword by a man, and this man was still his closest person. "No wonder the teacher has been looking for a jade pendant all his life. Maybe this jade pendant is very important for the teacher!" Ren Changsheng sighed. He couldn''t help shaking his head. No wonder the teacher looked for a jade pendant all his life. Maybe this jade pendant plays an important role in his life. In fact, people with a clear eye can understand that this jade pendant may be his salvation all his life. The teacher Fu lived all his life and cultivated a long sword all his life, but in the end, it was not the long sword in his hand that cured him, but the jade pendant. Even if the woman who moved him was no longer there, he was willing to exchange everything in the second half of his life for a forgiveness from that woman. "What is love in the world?" Gu Chang''an also sighed. He was still worried about the children of wanjianzong, but after he found a more wonderful secret, he became more interested in the inheritance in the immortal tomb. Maybe there are treasures he wants to find in the immortal tomb. At this time, the damage of the immortal tomb was more serious than they thought. The immortal tomb was like a small world, but now the top of the small world began to collapse, more and more earth blocks fell down, and Gu Changan stepped back, otherwise the earth blocks on the top would hit him. Ren Changsheng''s face was also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, XianFen persisted for such a long time and finally fell to such a point. "The immortal tomb has existed for so many years, but it was finally buried by our teachers and disciples, which can be regarded as a wish of the old master!" Perhaps the significance of the existence of the immortal tomb is just to find the jade pendant, and all the treasures in the immortal tomb may only be the existence of the jade pendant that the teacher Fu wants to give back to him, but the teacher Fu has given up everything behind, but the collapse of the immortal tomb, in addition to Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng, they can''t ignore it, and others are more anxious than them. That is the old leader of wanjianzong and the whole of wanjianzong. They don''t want the immortal tomb to collapse and disappear into the world. "People follow me!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong made a quick decision and led the people of wanjianzong to the chengxianlou Pavilion. Chapter 488 For the time being, regardless of the anxiety of Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng, just because the old patriarch of wanjianzong won''t let this scene happen in front of us. The immortal tomb is the foundation of wanjianzong. Many inheritances are in the immortal tomb. Once the immortal tomb collapses, the inheritance of wanjianzong will be completely dating. Of course, the old patriarch of wanjianzong also knows that the inheritance of wanjianzong does not necessarily need to be handed down by the older generation. After all, he can create it himself, but he can create it again. It is only the district head''s habitat, and the immortal habitat''s ability to improve martial arts. Compared with teachers and masters, there is still a big gap. However, it is only an alternative. If there is a problem, the old patriarch of wanjianzong will definitely help. Now he has come to the immortal tomb with the people of wanjianzong. At this time, there is a patriarch of wanjianzong standing next to the patriarch of Jianxin sect. "Go!" The leader of Jianxin sect reminded the leader of wanjian sect. Now the leader of wanjian sect knows what has been found in the immortal tomb, and the leader of Jianxin sect can''t follow the past. After all, his identity is too sensitive. If he follows the past, the old leader of wanjian sect will never find the clue. And now the immortal tomb can''t be opened, which can be proved even more. Therefore, the leader of Jianxin sect cannot show up, nor can he show any anxiety. Even there was no sign of interest. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong took a look at the leader of Jianxin Zong. The two exchanged their eyes and immediately got together. He whispered, "I will handle everything properly!" The leader of wanjianzong naturally talks about the immortal tomb. There are Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng in the immortal tomb. Both practitioners went to the immortal tomb because of him. Therefore, no matter what the leader of wanjianzong is, he should try his best to protect Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect nodded, and then the leader of wanjian sect also went to Chengxian building. When the leader of Jianxin sect saw that the leader of wanjian sect had made a choice, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the leader of wanjian sect made a decision. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what method to use. "It turns out that longevity is still a little useful!" The leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t help thinking that longevity is really useful. For example, this is the case now? If he and the leader of wanjianzong were there, I''m afraid even if the immortal tomb really collapsed, they didn''t have any way? Because their strength is not enough. If there is a long life, the cultivator will be different? Although the old patriarch of wanjianzong swallowed almost all the big and small sects? But everything in front of us is doing good. For Jianxin sect, it is a great good thing. Of course, for wanjian sect? No difference? After all, wanjianzong needs to go to XianFen. "I hope they are safe!" The leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t help thinking secretly. In fact, the leader of Jianxin sect had another idea, that is, let the immortal grave collapse? For the leader of Jianxin sect? Is it a great good thing? But the precondition is that Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng are safe. Because after Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng are all right? There is no problem with the collapse of the immortal tomb? Because if the immortal grave doesn''t collapse all day? Then Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng will face the old leader of wanjianzong. The old leader of wanjianzong is not as talkative as him. Moreover, the patriarch of wanjianzong has no real power now. Once the old patriarch of wanjianzong knows that Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng have entered the immortal tomb, he will definitely ask the teacher for punishment and seize all the benefits obtained by Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. After all, what wanjianzong lacks most now is the inheritance? And the patriarch of wanjianzong wants to get something inherited? Therefore, the patriarch of Jianxin sect naturally hopes that the immortal tomb can collapse. "Old Wu? Let''s start!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong looked at Wu Laoshen, the elder of wanjianzong, and said:? Now they are two absolute powers. The old patriarch and the great elder are among the best in wanjianzong. At this time, there is another patriarch of wanjianzong? Three practitioners whose strength is in the magical realm can maintain a immortal tomb. At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong hung his sword in the air and constantly poured mana into it to stabilize the immortal tomb in front of him. Lao Wu took out seven long swords and stabbed them into seven positions of the immortal tomb, which were fixed on the immortal tomb like the Big Dipper seven stars. At this time, old Wu''s eyes stared at everything in front of him, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, which stained one of the long swords. "Fix it for me!" Wu Laoshen said that the immortal tomb was still shaking violently, but it was much better than before. Several other children of wanjianzong were also Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showed their magic powers. At this time, wanjianzong had inserted nearly 50 long swords into the immortal tomb. The old patriarch''s eyes revealed deep concern. "Immortal tomb is the foundation of zongmen. We must protect it!" The old patriarch said in a deep voice. Wan Jianzong is really very important. If it weren''t for his inability to enter the immortal tomb, I''m afraid he would have done it already. The old master''s great skill is really extraordinary. Even now when it is about to collapse, the immortal tomb is still motionless. They can only make efforts from the outside. The power of several practitioners of wanjianzong poured into the immortal tomb, which really made the immortal tomb stable, but more importantly, it filled the immortal tomb with the power of wanjianzong, which made Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng more passive. Indeed, the immortal tomb has been stabilized, but the children of wanjianzong faced by Gu Chang''an seem to have absorbed the homologous power of wanjianzong. At first, their bodies have changed. It has to be said that even in today''s state, the children of wanjianzong are still gifted. "Maybe this is the real genius!" Ren Changsheng can''t help thinking that even the homologous power of the foreign wanjianzong can be used. It has to be said that these disciples of the wanjianzong are really once-in-a-century geniuses, but there is a big gap compared with Gu Changan. But even so, it did not hinder their strength. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He found the changes of the children of wanjianzong and felt the changes in their realm, so he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He really didn''t expect the children of wanjianzong to break through at such a critical juncture. Chapter 489 The Shi Zhong Dao in Gu Chang''an''s hand tightened again. Then he waved and cut out a knife Qi. He stared at the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him. Now the four children of Wan Jianzong have broken through level 6 of the master''s territory, one level higher than before. However, a higher level is really not a big thing for Gu Chang''an. After all, it is only a small realm. Gu Chang''an can even fight against the magical realm and fight two moves. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the children of wanjianzong under the same realm. However, these children of wanjianzong have not only improved a small realm, but also greatly changed themselves. Otherwise, Gu Chang''an would not pay so much attention. At this time, he has begun to explore the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Ren Changsheng saw Gu Chang''an''s appearance and knew everything in front of him. However, his idea is naturally different from Gu Chang''an. His idea is that the four children of wanjianzong have successfully broken through a small realm, and the pressure on Gu Chang''an is quite huge. "What on earth is wan Jianzong doing?" Ren Changsheng complains that although XianFen looks shaky now, it hasn''t reached that stage yet. As a result, their help has led to the increasing pressure on Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an could have been easily inherited. Unexpectedly, it was immediately disturbed by the children of wanjianzong outside. This is definitely not good news for Ren Changsheng. When he comes out of the immortal tomb at that time, he must ask the leader of wanjianzong to make a confession. However, just now Ren Changsheng felt the power of the leader''s habitat. Ren Changsheng still didn''t want to know who it was. You know, he has seen all the great elders of wanjianzong, but the great elder is just the fifth floor of the magical realm, and it is said that he has been stuck in the magical realm for a long time. Ren Changsheng once instructed one or two, but also made the great elder feel the loosening of the bottleneck. At that time, it was still quite difficult to break through. Ren Changsheng didn''t think that the elder could break through to Changsheng in just one or two months. It was simply appalling. It never appeared in history. In just one or two months, he could break through from the fifth floor of Shentong to Changsheng. In Ren Changsheng''s cognition, Changsheng environment is a very mysterious existence. "Longevity? It''s a realm and a state!" Ren Changsheng muttered to himself, Changsheng? Is it really more than a realm? Is Changsheng really from the supernatural realm? After reaching the tenth floor of the magical realm, you can break through to the immortal realm with one foot at the door, but how many people are there? Died on the way to break through the habitat. Does immortality not just represent a realm? At the same time, it also represents a state, a transformation process from body to heart. If the cultivator is compared to a phoenix? So the breakthrough of long habitat is Nirvana rebirth? If you can''t break through the shackles? Then you can never break through the realm of longevity. So there is no such good breakthrough in long habitat? Want to break through longevity in two months? Almost impossible? Therefore, Ren Changsheng doesn''t understand who this strange cultivator of longevity is, but his strength is a little familiar. "It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere!" As like as two peas of the whole life, Ren Changsheng felt that he was a little familiar with the strength of this long life practitioner. He must have seen it. Though all the disciples of Wan Jian sin were almost homologous, their strength was almost the same. Is that understandable? But this force is special? The strength of the practitioners in the immortal realm is very special. For example, Ren Changsheng''s strength is different from that of ordinary practitioners of Kendo? This is the difference between Changsheng realm and other realms. We have found that difference from thousands of similarities. Although Ren Changsheng has no realm now? But his vision is still there. At the same time, Gu Chang''an has got the information of the disciples of wanjianzong. At this time, the attributes of the disciples of wanjianzong have been completely renovated, which is completely different from the previous ones. This is not a good thing for Gu Chang''an. After all, he just broke through a small realm and had such a big promotion. Next, his road will be more and more difficult to walk. "I didn''t expect that just a little external force can make them have such a promotion!" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help thinking that he really didn''t expect such a big change. After all, for him, the children of wanjianzong could have easily won. After all, he had found the point where the children of wanjianzong broke. Now, it''s better that the children of wanjianzong have become stronger. All the so-called weaknesses he found were broken at this moment. [name]: disciple of Wan Jianzong [identity]: Immortal tomb guard [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master territory lv6 [attribute]: HP 10000, mana 10000, spirit 10000 [talent]: golden eyes [martial arts]: green lotus sword formula, unparalleled sword array, ten thousand sword formula Originally, as like as two peas, all the children of the family are all Wan Jianzong''s children. They are almost identical in their personal attributes. All the properties are broken through the ten thousand points. Regardless of Qi and blood, mana, or spiritual power, Gu Changan was a little surprised. Although he was calm on the surface, he still felt a little unclear about the changes of wanjianzong''s children in his heart. Moreover, their strength is even stronger than Gu Changan imagined, especially the attribute after the breakthrough and martial arts. Originally, there were only Qinglian sword formula and unparalleled sword array, but I didn''t expect that after breaking through, even Wan sword formula woke up. Once you have wanjian Jue, I''m afraid these children of wanjian sect are the real children of wanjian sect. Both are the Zhenzong martial arts of wanjianzong, which is quite disadvantageous to Gu Chang''an. "A dead horse should be a living horse!" Gu Chang''an whispered that the best way now is to face the children of wanjianzong in front of him. There is no other way, and even if he doesn''t face it, the immortal tomb may collapse in its current state. At that time, he will just give up all his previous achievements, and now the gate of the immortal tomb is closed. Now Ren Changsheng has no fighting power. Gu Chang''an can only rely on himself. If he doesn''t defeat these children of wanjianzong, they will be buried together in the immortal grave. Chapter 490 Gu Changan knows how heavy his burden is. He shoulders the fate of two people, one is his own and the other is Ren Changsheng. Once he gives up, it means that they will never go out of this immortal tomb, and the current situation of this immortal tomb is about to collapse. Once it collapses, they will have no chance to escape, and Ren Changsheng also understands Gu Changan''s idea. Now all the chips are on Gu Changan''s shoulders. Ren Changsheng can''t help unless he gives his long sword to Gu Changan in front of him. "Maybe this can really help him improve his strength, but it hurt him after all!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that after he gave this long sword, he would give Gu Chang''an a high-intensity promotion in a short time, so that he could easily deal with the four children of wanjianzong under the prohibition, but now it''s not suitable according to Gu Chang''an''s physical strength. If a little cultivator in the master''s realm makes use of the power of prohibition, his body will definitely be overwhelmed. If he defeats the children of wanjianzong, no one knows where the power of his body is used, nor does Ren Changsheng know. Perhaps it is the strength of longevity that slowly devours Gu Changan in Gu Changan''s body, or explodes Gu Changan''s body. In fact, this is not false, because Ren Changsheng''s body is almost exploding in the process of using the strength of longevity. Therefore, Ren Changsheng doesn''t want to try this feeling again. He thinks Gu Changan will definitely do the same. However, because Ren Changsheng himself has the strength of the longevity environment, his body can resist the invasion of the strength of the longevity environment, but even in this way, his body is a little unbearable after lifting several prohibitions. As a practitioner of longevity, he can''t stand it under the power of longevity, not to mention Gu Chang''an. If Gu Chang''an insists on using this long sword, it will be a disaster for Gu Chang''an. So even Ren Changsheng has a way to help Gu Chang''an? It''s just that Gu Changan can''t afford this help. If it''s used, it''s definitely a disaster for Gu Changan? Gu Chang''an, with the strength of today''s master territory, accepts the strength of a cultivator from changhabitat. Ren Changsheng can already imagine? Will Gu Changan''s flesh be directly blasted? It turned into a blood mist, which was the most unseen situation for Ren Changsheng. "What a pity!" Ren Changsheng feels a little pity. After all, if you can? He doesn''t mind Gu Changan''s quick decision? After all, although the immortal tomb is temporarily fixed and does not continue to collapse, who knows how long it will last? Maybe the next collapse will be more and more serious. Ren Changsheng naturally dare not gamble? And Gu Changan, not to mention? So far? The biggest harvest is this Shizhong Dao? Nothing else? But the price of getting Shi Zhong Dao is too high. Ren Changsheng has almost become an ordinary person. This alone is useless even if you get Shi Zhong Dao, and Ren Changsheng has paid almost the price of life. If these can be regarded as the price of exchanging Shi Zhong Dao? So this price is a little too big? Gu Changan can''t accept such a big price for the time being. Of course, Ren Changsheng must have no opinion? After all, for him? It''s enough to help Gu Changan. It''s worth paying any price, but Gu Changan doesn''t want Ren Changsheng to toss about himself for his growth? When he saw Ren Changsheng helping the leader of Jianxin sect stabilize the dragon vein, he really didn''t have such strong expectations at that time. He thinks Ren Changsheng really doesn''t have a few days to live, so it''s good to do his last value according to his own ideas, but now it''s different. Ren Changsheng originally had only a few days of life, because he almost all stepped into the grave. This alone can''t be accepted. He''s not a cold-blooded animal, I can''t accept all this. However, he didn''t tell Ren Changsheng about these things. After all, even if he knew Ren Changsheng, he would still go his own way. From beginning to end, he would not listen to any word of Gu Changan''s persuasion. At this time, outside the immortal tomb, the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong breathed a sigh of relief, because they finally stabilized the immortal tomb. Some were ecstatic. After all, it was the best thing for them to stabilize the immortal tomb, and the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong''s face was a little pale at this time. After all, there is no cultivator of immortality to maintain the immortal tomb. He is the only one. All the burden falls on him. Naturally, some of his body is weak, but it doesn''t matter. He has done a good job. This is a good thing for WAN Jianzong and a good thing for him. At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong breathed a sigh. His body suddenly stumbled and almost fell down. The old patriarch''s mind began to faint. At this time, both the patriarch and the elder of wanjianzong came over. Seeing the body of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, he began to worry. "Old patriarch, are you okay?" Mr. Wu was the closest to the old patriarch. He immediately held the old patriarch of wanjianzong. At this time, the old patriarch just waved his hand and nodded to Mr. Wu. Naturally, he was fine, but his body was a little weak, that''s all. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong was also worried. He took out a bottle of pill from his pocket and handed it to the old patriarch of wanjianzong. "Dad, these are pills for children to replenish their blood!" In the final analysis, the leader of wanjianzong is still the biological flesh and blood of the old leader, and it can''t be because the old leader hasn''t appeared in wanjianzong for so many years, which has estranged him. Therefore, once the old leader has a problem, he must be the first to stand up. At this time, when the old patriarch of wanjianzong saw the pill handed over by the patriarch of wanjianzong, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding. He didn''t expect his children to do this. Chapter 491 "I''m fine. You all go down first!" Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch said in a deep voice. Looking at the old patriarch in front of him, he couldn''t help worrying. It seemed that the old patriarch swallowed the pill directly in order to avoid Wan Jianzong''s worry. Then his face became better. The leader of wanjianzong smiled with satisfaction at this time. As long as his father was all right, the old leader was a cultivator of changhabitat after all. Naturally, he could not do anything. At this time, the elder nodded with satisfaction. He felt that the leader of wanjianzong looked much better now. The elder also smiled happily. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong knew that the old leader had something to deal with here. He took the children of wanjianzong to leave first, and the old leader of wanjianzong did have the last step to deal with. After all, the immortal tomb still seemed to shake and fall. He must look for the reason. After all, even without the guard of the old master and the care of Old Wei, the immortal tomb will not become what it is now. There must be something big wrong with the immortal tomb. It is estimated that the old patriarch has no way to understand this problem if he wants to break his head. There is someone in the immortal tomb, and he can''t get in. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the immortal tomb. He just knows that something must have happened in the immortal tomb. The old patriarch didn''t care before, but now he needs to pay attention, but the old patriarch didn''t think about the patriarch of wanjian sect. He felt that even if the leader of wanjianzong knew, he should not know too much. Therefore, the old leader did not think about why? After all, after so many years, the immortal tombs still stand, and the most important thing is that the immortal tombs have been so many years, and the resentment disappears today. Today is not the tenth year that the immortal tombs exist in the world, nor the tenth year of Wei Lao''s death. Any time point is not right for the collapse of the immortal tomb and the time for the teacher to figure it out. It can only show that it is a coincidence. However, these are not the problems that the old patriarch needs to think about now. What he needs to do most now is to stabilize the immortal tomb. Only by stabilizing the immortal tomb, everything is easy to say. At this time, in the Imperial Palace, because the movement of the immortal tomb is a little too big, what happened in the imperial palace? Disharmonious voices appeared again, and the most critical voice was naturally many generals. After all, these generals except guarding the border? It is also very attentive to big Yan. Now there is such a big problem in Chengxian building? Like the change of heaven and earth? It can even be said that there are lightning and thunder. If you don''t pay attention, who else will pay attention to Dayan''s Jianghu? And now in the palace? The doubt about Chengxian building is getting bigger and bigger. "What do you think, Aiqing?" At this time, a voice sitting on the Dragon chair sounded? But listen to the sound? He doesn''t seem to want to pay attention at all? Not even interested? At this time, seven or eight civil servants came out? For the matter of Chengxian building, I put forward some suggestions. After all, the matter of taking the fairy building is getting worse and worse now? There is wanjianzong. Recently, it has become more and more rampant. All the surrounding sects, large and small, have been swallowed up, and wanjianzong''s position is far from that of the imperial court. Now the imperial palace is like a huge opposing force. For the court? Not a good thing? Who on the Dragon chair heard the words of civil servants? Just nodded? There was not much response, but a general came up and told his thoughts. "OK? I already know what you Aiqing think!" The sleepy figure on the Dragon chair could not help but make a faint sound. He also knew the demands of his people under the imperial palace. Unfortunately, he witnessed the rise of Wan Jianzong with his own eyes, and he agreed to the martial arts conference. It is more important for the stability of Dayan''s Jianghu. Unfortunately, he doesn''t think so. Nowadays, Dayan''s Jianghu really needs stability, but stability does not bring peace, so he doesn''t need stability. Moreover, the Jianghu in the western regions has begun to interfere with Dayan recently, which is not a good thing for Dayan. Our ancestors made great contributions to the prosperity of the Dayan Empire, but he also did the same. Without his own plan, I''m afraid the Dayan Empire would have been dead long ago. I only saw him wave his hand without any other language. He just listened to the suggestions of civil and military officials under the palace. "The matter of zongmen has nothing to do with the imperial court. There is no need to discuss it again!" Wan Jianzong also said that he would not betray or even covet the imperial court. At the same time, Wan Jianzong did not arrange any personnel to enter the imperial court. Wan Jianzong never interfered in the imperial government, nor even the government. Wan Jianzong is more like a sect in the Jianghu. Wan Jianzong abides by the rules of the Jianghu. As long as the court does not exceed the rules, Wan Jianzong will not have any ideas about the court. Therefore, this one on the Dragon chair will say so. Although Wan Jianzong has begun to expand its scale, it is only a sect after all. There are few forces in the clan that can compete with the imperial court. What about martial arts? How can you have powerful martial arts? Since the royal family has existed for so many years, it naturally has its reason. If any sect could control the imperial court, the imperial family would no longer exist. Therefore, the imperial court also has its own reserve power. Moreover, he did not force the people to rebel, so there was no threat at all. At this time, the one on the Dragon chair said so. Naturally, the following officials did not have much words, and they had to agree. The imperial court discussed Wan Jianzong for several days, and finally could only declare that it was non-interference. Even the imperial court had a vague intention to publicize Wan Jianzong to the western regions. The martial arts conference had such a meaning. In fact, who on the Dragon chair also wanted to see the strength of the top sects in the western regions. After all, the western regions and the Dayan empire are still not dealing with each other. In the face of such an enemy with unknown strength, the imperial court will not miss any chance. As long as we can get information from the western regions, the imperial court will spare no effort. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 492 Wan Jianzong is now the most discussed one. After all, Wan Jianzong is too popular now, and it also raises itself too much and too high-profile, so that everyone subconsciously looks at Wan Jianzong. You know, Wan Jianzong is not a huge sect. Even in the Dayan Empire, Wan Jianzong is not the top sect, and the top sect has not spoken yet. Wan Jianzong has spoken in advance. Of course, some people are guessing the reasons for the emergence of Wan Jianzong. Even in the Jianghu, they think that the cultivator of eternal life is running out of time. The most reliable statement is that the cultivator in Changsheng appeared when Wan Jianzong was about to die and die for so many years. Of course, everyone dared not challenge Wan Jianzong. I''m afraid that the next one will offend wanjianzong and provoke death. There are also some sects with short eyes. They have indeed provoked wanjianzong, but without exception, all of them have been destroyed. This is the result of these sects. Therefore, generally speaking, no one dares to provoke wanjianzong. Of course, Wan Jianzong is now in the limelight. In fact, the most important reason is that the top sects, such as Shaolin Temple, Emei and Wudang, have not been involved in Wan Jianzong, so that no one dares to interfere with Wan Jianzong. However, Wan Jianzong''s original background is not bad, so some provocative small and medium-sized sects are just looking for death, that''s all. And the imperial court doesn''t want to have a conflict with Wan Jianzong. Although the power of the imperial court is not bad, not to mention the saying of martial arts in Dayan Empire since ancient times. The military officials who can pass the martial arts test and serve in the imperial court are not poor in strength. Naturally, the imperial court is not worried that Wan Jianzong wants to overthrow the imperial court. Moreover, the top sects such as Shaolin Temple and Emei have not provoked the imperial court? It can be imagined how much energy the imperial court has. However, the popularity of wanjianzong is really too big. Whether to think about it or not is the matter of other sects? At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong has left? Leading many children of wanjianzong? He has finished the last layer of protection of the immortal tomb. However, at this time, the old patriarch is extremely weak. He must return as soon as possible, and then recover? Otherwise, Wan Jianzong will have nothing to do with people? The elder also knew that the leader of wanjian sect and Jianxin sect must have something to talk about. "Young patriarch, just give it to the old man!" The elder said in a deep voice. His strength is stronger than the leader of wanjianzong? Now the leader of wanjianzong is not the sixth floor of Shentong realm? And the elder is already the seventh floor of the divine realm? Even a faint sense of breakthrough? Therefore, the great elder''s strength is really stronger than that of the current wanjianzong. Naturally, the leader of wanjian sect does have something to talk to the leader of Jianxin sect? Although the old patriarch''s face is not very good now? As the son of the old patriarch, he deserved to take care of him, but he was more relieved with the great elder. At this time, the old patriarch also asked the patriarch of wanjianzong to leave first and return with the elder. Finally, the patriarch of wanjianzong couldn''t beat the old patriarch and the elder? So I had to give it up. "Old patriarch? Why did you keep them?" At this time, Da Chang always sat in the carriage with the old patriarch? If it''s an ordinary time? They certainly won''t do that, but now the situation is forced, and the strength of the old patriarch hasn''t recovered? The old patriarch looked at the elder and opened his eyes. Now his strength has recovered to a certain extent, and his body is no longer so weak. He said in a deep voice: "old Wu, don''t you also have such an idea?" The old patriarch looked at the big elder. The big elder laughed and couldn''t hide anything from the old patriarch. In fact, the big elder asked the patriarch of wanjianzong to leave. One thing is that the patriarch of wanjianzong really wants to discuss with the patriarch of Jianxin sect. The second thing is about XianFen. The elder didn''t take charge of the immortal tomb before, because when the old patriarch didn''t appear before, the wanjianzong still existed loosely, so the elder has been concentrating on Cultivation and didn''t pay attention to the things in the sect, but now he has to manage it well. As for the immortal tomb, in fact, he and the old patriarch have found that the immortal tomb is indeed closed, but the way of closing is completely different from what they imagined. The immortal tomb seems to be closed from the outside. It''s reasonable to say that the immortal tomb should be closed from the inside, but now the situation is that someone has blocked the immortal tomb outside, and the practitioners outside can''t open the immortal tomb in front of them, which makes the old patriarch very confused, and the patriarchs of wanjian sect and Jianxin sect are a little nervous when they see the immortal tomb. This makes the old patriarch and the elder puzzled. Why are they so nervous? The leader of wanjian sect can understand, but the leader of Jianxin sect can''t see through. The leader of Jianxin sect should not be so interested in a Chengxian restaurant and a restaurant. For Jianxin sect, Chengxian building is not the of Jianxin sect. It is reasonable that Jianxin sect should not be in such a state. Moreover, it can be seen that the disciples of Jianxin sect are all in full readiness, as if they are waiting for something to appear. To sum up, there may be a secret in the immortal tomb, and it is the patriarch of wanjian sect and the patriarch of Jianxin sect who hide it at the same time. "Old patriarch, how do you want to deal with this matter?" The elder looked at the old patriarch of wanjianzong and said in a deep voice, these things naturally don''t belong to him. If the old patriarch of wanjianzong really wants to torture the patriarch of wanjianzong, the elder has no way. After all, the old patriarch has the strongest momentum now. Moreover, no one dared to disobey the old patriarch''s orders. At this time, the old patriarch looked at the big elder. His eyes coagulated slightly. Then he raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "old Wu, it seems you have seen it!" The old patriarch said in a deep voice. Old Wu nodded and smiled tacitly. "The boat goes straight to the bridge!" The old patriarch didn''t say his solution, but said something faintly. As for the meaning, perhaps only the old patriarch himself knows it. And old Wu nodded thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 493 Gu Chang''an naturally didn''t know the situation outside the immortal tomb. Facing such a thorny existence, he didn''t have the mind to think about other things. Ren Changsheng couldn''t think so much. After all, the immortal tombs have been blocked and they can''t get out. Even if the outside world has changed and the Dayan Empire no longer exists, it will not help or do anything for Ren Changsheng. After all, the XianFen will not be opened directly to let them out now that the Dayan empire is destroyed. The inheritance of the XianFen is more important. As for other things, even if the outside world is falling apart, it has nothing to do with them, but Ren Changsheng feels that there is no movement outside, and the immortal grave is also stable. He knows that the immortal grave has been suppressed, and the collapse of the immortal grave has been temporarily stopped. It has to be said that Wan Jianzong has more means than he imagined after having a cultivator of longevity. Ren Changsheng looks at the direction of Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an may be against Wan Jianzong in the future. After all, Wan Jianzong is neither an eternal friend nor an eternal enemy. The relationship between them and Wan Jianzong is just a transaction. The inheritance in the immortal tomb is the bargaining chip for them to trade with Wan Jianzong. Of course, other items in the immortal tomb are not controlled by Wan Jianzong. Therefore, Ren Changsheng and Wan Jianzong are just a transaction relationship. As for Jianxin sect, it is natural that when Ren Changsheng left, he left Gu Chang''an a card. He helped Jianxin sect restore the dragon vein. In fact, it is not necessary. After all, the dragon vein of Jianxin sect has not been destroyed, but there is no glory in the past, and he did so? Just considering Gu Changan. He threw all his chips on Gu Changan. Naturally, he will consider it. Jianxinzong is the supporter behind Gu Changan in the future? He traded the dragon vein for Gu Changan''s safety? Is that enough? He has long been indifferent to life after he got to know Gu Chang''an. And he also has one thing to give Gu Changan, which is also an important force for Gu Changan to resist the imperial court? Is that what he has been pursuing all his life? It''s not the long sword with prohibition. Twenty prohibitions are not attractive to Ren Changsheng. Will the prohibition of long sword run out one day? Once it''s used up? So Gu Changan lost his protection? Lose a card? Although the prohibition in the long sword? Even Gu Changan, who has reached the eternal life? Can also be used, but not so. Naturally, what he wants to give is 100000 Yin soldiers. The Yin soldiers he commanded in those days can indeed gather now, but the number may not be enough? But does Ren Changsheng believe? At least 10000? Ten thousand Yin soldiers? For Gu Changan, it is already an immortal number. And the strength of Yin soldiers is not poor, which is a great improvement for Gu Chang''an? Moreover, once Gu Chang''an expands these Yin soldiers, he will benefit more and more. For Ren Changsheng, this is a good thing. Although the white clothes under Chang''an city can''t be found. But it is enough for someone to inherit his last wish. Of course, Gu Changan naturally doesn''t know. After all, he is now absorbed in this for the children of wanjianzong and has no time to think about other things. Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng have their own concerns. In the outside world, the leader of wanjian sect and the leader of Jianxin sect also have concerns. The leader of wanjian sect came to the leader of Jianxin sect. The leader of Jianxin sect frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "should they find out?" The most worried thing for the leader of Jianxin sect is that Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng in the immortal tomb are found. However, if he moved just now, he will be suspected. However, what the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t know is that he will be found as long as he comes out of Jianxin sect. Although the leader of Jianxin sect and the leader of wanjian sect came out almost at the same time, it can be said that the leader of Jianxin sect was curious, but if he was worried, it was different. Although the leader of Jianxin sect was worried for a moment, he was caught by the old leader of wanjian sect. But jianxinzong didn''t know it. "I don''t think so. My father just wants to maintain the stability of XianFen!" The leader of wanjianzong shook his head. He felt that the old leader of wanjianzong should not have found it. After all, the immortal tomb could not be opened, and it must be impossible to enter. The leader of Jianxin sect breathed a sigh, but he hoped not to be found. After all, Gu Chang''an''s wings are not abundant, and Ren Changsheng''s state must be unable to protect Gu Chang''an. Even the entire clan of Jianxin sect may not be able to protect Gu Changan and them, so this matter can not be found. "If my father is still there, there may be a chance!" The leader of Jianxin sect said in a deep voice. Unfortunately, his father, that is, the previous leader, is different from the leader of wanjian sect. The leader of wanjian sect only spent ten years in the temple, and his father died in war. Otherwise, according to the current situation, the old leader of Jianxin sect has also been a long-term leader. Even if it''s not an eternal life, it''s almost the same. Unfortunately, there is no if! "Now Jianxin sect and wanjian sect have only one choice!" The patriarch of wanjianzong did not continue to talk about immortal graves, but skillfully avoided this topic. For Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng, they can only seek their own blessings, although a large part of this is because of him. If he hadn''t disturbed his father, maybe the old patriarch would still be in the temple, but he really wanted to wake up his father and cheer him up. People also have a selfish side, and the patriarch of wanjianzong is no exception. There''s no way. He can''t control some things. However, since it''s his fault, he will naturally plead with the old patriarch. Whether he can keep it or not depends on nature. The current situation of Jianxin sect is also very severe, but there is another way. Although the old patriarch agrees with his choice, Jianxin sect still has to make a choice. "Allies?" The leader of Jianxin sect can''t help looking at the leader of wanjian sect. Only when the two sects become allies can they have the opportunity to preserve Jianxin sect. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tries, it will be useless. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 494 The leader of Jianxin sect also knows his own affairs. If he doesn''t become an ally and maintain a neutral attitude, the old leader of wanjian sect will definitely be the first to attack Jianxin sect, a middle and upper level sect, and it''s never too late to set an example. Those small sects can''t serve as a deterrent. However, Jianxin sect has a high position in the Jianghu. It is enough for Jianxin sect to be such a "chicken". Even if other top sects want to swallow wanjian sect, they should weigh it. After all, the cultivator of Changsheng is very powerful. If he doesn''t fight face-to-face, he can make the top sects eat a pot every minute. The top sect wants to kill a cultivator of eternal life, which is not as simple as expected. The reason why the top sect is the top sect is that there are a large number of powerful disciples in the top sect, but no matter how powerful, they can''t all be cultivators of eternal life, right? There is also the top combat effectiveness. The top combat effectiveness is beyond the reach of all other small and medium-sized sects. Of course, even if it is the top combat effectiveness, it is not so simple to kill a practitioner in the eternal life. A practitioner in the eternal life can be defeated, but I''m afraid it will take some effort to kill. The top sects are so difficult to kill the longevity cultivators of wanjianzong in front of them, not to mention the Jianxin sect in front of them. There is a big gap between Jianxin sect and the top sects. The most powerful one in the sect is the eighth floor of shentongjing, of course, not the leader of Jianxin sect. It''s the supreme elder of Jianxin sect. Unfortunately, the eighth level of the supernatural realm of the supreme elder of Jianxin sect is piled up with drugs. The flesh can''t bear such terrible power. It''s strong outside and weak in the middle, but it''s enough. It''s also because the supreme elder of Jianxin sect broke through to the eighth level of the supernatural realm that Jianxin sect has today''s status. "Yes, it''s an ally, but you don''t need to do anything!" The patriarch of wanjianzong said in a deep voice that he can generally be an ally. Do you need to stand in line in the confrontation between sects? Once an ally is formed, it must help in the zongmen war, and do so? It will offend more people. But since you''re an ally? There''s no way? Allies are like this. Many sects have formed alliances in Dayan''s Jianghu? There are even five alliances? However, it was destroyed by Wan Jianzong, who has already destroyed several so-called alliances. But this time the situation is different from those alliances defeated by Wan Jianzong? Because the ally that Jianxin sect needs to cooperate is wanjianzong? Wan Jianzong can''t destroy the alliance between Jianxin sect and Wan Jianzong? At most, wanjianzong withdrew from the alliance between wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong. That''s it. But wan Jianzong is too popular now? Wan Jianzong actually needs allies to form an alliance? After all, no one knows what enemies will appear in the future? Now, there is only one ally that wanjianzong can trust, that is Jianxin sect, and the old patriarch of wanjianzong asked the patriarch of wanjianzong to come over for this reason. Because the old leader of wanjianzong actually guessed that the leader of wanjianzong would choose not to let wanjianzong destroy jianxinzong, and he still sent the leader of wanjianzong out? In fact, it''s because we need Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong to negotiate? Then form an alliance. And the old patriarch of wanjianzong? Nature doesn''t work? Although the leader of Jianxin sect will compromise with him, it is not only because of the strength of wanjian sect, but also because the leader of Jianxin sect is afraid of the strength of the old leader of wanjian sect. So that''s why the old patriarch of wanjianzong chose the patriarch of wanjianzong? The first is that the leader strength of wanjianzong is similar to that of Jianxin Zong. The second is that the leader of wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong are familiar. Although the old leader of wanjianzong has been committed to the reform movement of the sect. However, for other sects, the old patriarch also had his own ideas and made his own decisions. For others, who were not familiar with wanjianzong and were previously affiliated to wanjianzong, he suddenly separated from wanjianzong because of his strong strength. The old patriarch of wanjian sect can only take one way, that is to shovel all these sects, while the old patriarch of wanjian sect also has his own ideas for some other medium-sized sects. Now he has found the first medium-sized sect like Jianxin sect. To make an example of others, we should first show it to all the sects. Wan Jianzong went to Jianxin sect. It''s not because he thought about the old love that he let Jianxin sect go. However, they are treated equally and will not let go of those related to wanjianzong. Moreover, those sects with a wait-and-see attitude are treated in the same way. This is the idea of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. He does take Jianxin sect as an example. The leader of Jianxin sect has guessed Wan Jianzong''s idea, so he also knows what the status of Jianxin sect is in the heart of Wan Jianzong. However, the leader of Jianxin sect just so-called knows or knows, and he doesn''t know what to do. Wan Jianzong also has an idea that Jianxin sect should join the team of allies. It is also known from all other sects that Wan Jianzong can not only use force, but also negotiate. If it is good, it can join Wan Jianzong, and the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong adopts the methods of force conquest and negotiation. After all, the old patriarch of wanjianzong has managed the sect for so many years. Naturally, he understands the ideas of other sects. Therefore, for him, these means can easily win the hearts of the people. The leader of Jianxin sect was not surprised to know that Jianxin sect was going to form an alliance with wanjian sect, but he was a little confused about the idea of the old leader of wanjian sect at the beginning. Now he knows and agrees. Jianxinzong has no other choice. To be exact, wanjianzong will not give jianxinzong any choice. "I agree to become an ally with wanjianzong!" The leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t help but say in a deep voice. He agreed to become an ally of wanjian sect. It''s a compromise. All his efforts for the dragon vein and to prevent Ren Changsheng were in vain. He can only grievance Jianxin sect first. Jianxin sect is his foundation. The leader of Jianxin sect can''t give up easily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 495 When the leader of wanjianzong heard that the leader of Jianxin Zong had made a choice, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. If the leader of Jianxin Zong chose to become an ally with wanjianzong, it would be a very wise choice. At least he could keep Jianxin Zong in front of the old leader. If the leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t choose to become an ally with Wan Jianzong, then one day in the future, Wan Jianzong will still fight against Jianxin sect. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the leader of Wan Jianzong to keep Jianxin sect. Now it''s better. Jianxin sect has made the most correct choice. "You will not regret this choice!" The leader of wanjianzong smiled and said that he would try his best to keep jianxinzong anyway. Now jianxinzong has chosen to stand in line with wanjianzong, which has explained everything. If the leader of wanjianzong doesn''t respond, he will be a little sorry for his brother in front of his eyes. The leader of Jianxin sect took a deep look at the leader of wanjianzong in front of him. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just took a deep breath and nodded slightly. He also hoped that this sentence of the leader of wanjianzong could be realized. "I also hope that my choice is correct!" In the end, the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t say this, but said it in his heart. He hoped that such a decision he made in the future would bring a better future to Jianxin sect. At least they occupy the dragon vein. It is reasonable that the dragon vein can best represent luck. If even the dragon vein would deceive people, Then nothing can be believed. Therefore, the leader of Jianxin sect decided to gamble once. At the same time, he believed in the leader of wanjian sect. Wanjian sect and Jianxin sect had coexisted peacefully for such a long time. The leader of Jianxin sect was willing to trust his allies for once, at least this time. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect was ready to leave. "I''m going back to visit my father!" After all, the patriarch of wanjianzong saw his father. After the old patriarch of wanjianzong came out of the immortal tomb, he left immediately. When he left, his face was still very pale, although the immortal tomb was sealed? But when it was suppressed, the town was suppressed. But I don''t know what harm I''ve suffered. The leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t intend to leave the leader of wanjian sect. He just nodded? Since Wan Jianzong''s sect is mainly going? So let him go? At this time, the leader of wanjian sect also left, and the leader of Jianxin sect watched him leave. At this time, when the figure of the patriarch of wanjian sect disappeared from his vision, the patriarch of Jianxin sect frowned slightly? He looked at the Chengxian building in the distance? His heart was even more worried. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Then he said in a deep voice, "I hope I made the right choice!" The leader of Jianxin sect doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong? After all, the fate of Jianxin sect after Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng came out? Will it change? At least for the leader of Jianxin sect? Is that true? After all, Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng will definitely get the inheritance of wanjianzong. After the inheritance of wanjianzong? Then we will face the towering anger of wanjianzong. Now it is not the leader of wanjianzong who controls wanjianzong, but the old leader of wanjianzong. Even the leader of wanjianzong and the leader of Jianxin sect are not sure whether Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng can escape. After all, that''s the top inheritance of a sect? That''s Zhenzong martial arts? And lost for so long? Who can''t hold it will be crazy? If Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng choose not to hand it in, they will inevitably bear the towering anger of wanjianzong, even if Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng choose to hand it in? Also need to bear the towering anger. Because Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng handed it over, it may not be complete, because now, no one knows how Wan Jian Jue and Qinglian sword technique are complete. The most likely situation that the leader of Jianxin sect thought of was that Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng were imprisoned. Then Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng would be tortured and finally die in wanjian sect. This is the most likely situation that the leader of Jianxin sect thought of. However, the leader of Jianxin sect hopes that Wan Jianzong can abide by benevolence and righteousness. After all, if Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng hand it in, they are willing. Even if they don''t hand it in, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s also the opportunity of Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. Otherwise, the leader of Jianxin sect believes that even if it takes another 10000 years, Wan Jianzong may not be able to enter the immortal tomb and get the inheritance they deserve. Now the leader of Jianxin sect is most worried about Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. Jianxin sect is protected for the time being. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong has returned to wanjianzong. Now everything is quiet. At least wanjianzong didn''t find any other disciples when he came in. This makes the leader of wanjianzong puzzled. It''s supposed to be the afternoon. The disciples of wanjianzong should have started to practice, and many physical exercises will appear at this time in the past. Now there is no such person, isn''t it? "Should not!" Wan Jianzong''s patriarch''s heart clicked. What he was most worried about was that the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong had an accident. If there was an accident, Wan Jianzong could be beaten back to its original shape again. It is reasonable to say that the danger of XianFen has been relieved. XianFen win has nothing to hurt the cultivators in the eternal life. He quickly entered the hall of wanjianzong. At this time, the hall was full of elders. When they saw the Lord of wanjianzong, they couldn''t help nodding in good faith, although now the Lord of wanjianzong is only in vain and has no practice. But in the future, they believed that the patriarch would still be him, so everyone responded with kindness. After seeing them, the patriarch of wanjianzong said, "what''s going on today?" He doesn''t know what decree wanjianzong announced today, but now it''s a little too strange. An elder stood up and reported to the leader of wanjianzong: "the former leader, the thing is like this. Recently, several sect gates are holding a sect gate competition!" After hearing this, the leader of wanjianzong couldn''t help but realize that recently, wanjianzong has indeed gathered many large and small sects, and there are nearly 20 United sects alone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 496 The combination of more than 20 sects requires a lot of time to select disciples. After all, there are nearly two or three hundred disciples in the small and medium-sized sects. There are more disciples in the larger sects, five or six hundred less, one or two thousand more, and five or six thousand more are already small and medium-sized sects. If so many disciples have to be screened, I''m afraid not. Tens of thousands of disciples, Wan Jianzong, as such a big sect, can''t be screened one by one? Moreover, the popularity of wanjianzong has been strong recently. Many practitioners have taken a fancy to the popularity and fame of wanjianzong and joined it. Therefore, the work of selecting the disciples'' children of wanjianzong has become more arduous, which leads to the need for wanjianzong to spend more effort. If it is a joint sect, Wan Jianzong can be classified as seed cultivators selected by previous sects. However, for those external cultivators, Wan Jianzong does not have time to screen one by one and select good seedlings. Therefore, such a sect competition was held. Only the disciples who have passed the audition can stay in wanjianzong, and then go further and compete, and finally choose the good seedlings. Although it is very cruel, it is also the most effective method. Wanjianzong does not need ordinary people, but the strong ones. These days, I was busy with the sect competition of major sects, and the place of the competition was also determined. Of course, it was not in the headquarters of wanjian sect, but in one of the sect doors, which was swallowed up by wanjian sect, a small and medium-sized sect called Feijian sect. However, the size of the sect is still a mistake, and there is still no problem in accommodating tens of thousands of people. These elders are discussing who to send to select talents. After all, this is a major event. If the sect elders see their favorite disciples, they can give priority to them according to their being the elders of wanjianzong. So in the hall of wanjianzong, everyone wants to go to the location of Pope Dabi? At this time, when the leader of wanjianzong returns, he can have a certain say. At this time, when the leader of wanjianzong knows the big ratio of the clan? I can''t help but frown slightly. Zongmen Dabi? Of course he knows? Wan Jianzong has held it before, but usually he will be informed. Where is it like now? I haven''t received any news? The leader of wanjianzong suddenly felt that his status was elevated. Although the old leader was his father, he could bear it. After all, for WAN Jianzong? Can he bear humiliation? But now the people of wanjianzong don''t even pay attention to him? No matter how good his temper is? There will still be some people who can''t help but want to be angry. But at this time, the leader of wanjianzong breathed a sigh of relief? Since zombie has nothing to do with him? Then he didn''t say much, just waved his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "since everyone wants to go, then go!" At this time, the leader of wanjianzong didn''t think of his angry words? in the future Will it bring irreparable consequences to wanjianzong? But the leader of wanjianzong, even if he didn''t say it himself? These elders also intend to do so. After all, it is a good thing for them to have good seedlings. "Good? We''ll just go together!" When one of the elders heard the words of the patriarch of wanjianzong, he could not help but raise his mouth slightly. What the patriarch said was not unreasonable. All of them could go. Anyway, for them, the patriarch Dabi is the existence of choosing an heir. After they have gone, it is a good thing for them. At that time, wanjianzong will become stronger. "My martial arts hall just lacks a speaker!" At this time, the deputy leader of the martial arts hall, that is, the second elder, also said with a smile. The leader of the martial arts hall is naturally the great elder. The great elder has incomparable strength and is the top among the elders. After all, it is the eighth floor of the Shentong realm. Although it is pushed up with medicine, it is much stronger than the seventh and eighth floors of the Shentong realm. However, the elder is accompanying the old patriarch. Therefore, the elder always doesn''t come to today''s meeting. However, for the elder, these don''t have much impact. After all, for the elder, his own strength is the most important. Now the old patriarch of wanjian sect can help him, so naturally the elder won''t miss this opportunity. Even if he knew that he could find his favorite disciple in zongmen Dabi, he was not much better than his need to break through the long habitat. The elder would definitely choose to break through the long life environment instead of looking for a favorite child. "Your martial arts hall? I''m afraid the elder will clean you up at that time!" One of the elders couldn''t help joking. At this time, the people laughed. Although everyone knew that all this was just a joke, the atmosphere was much better. The original atmosphere was a little serious and became harmonious in an instant. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong smiled coldly, shook his head, turned and left. When he left, other elders also saw the leader of wanjianzong, but they didn''t say much. What they do is just for wanjianzong. Such a statement alone is enough to deal with the leader of wanjianzong. Moreover, they can make wanjianzong stronger and expand wanjianzong. Even if the leader of wanjianzong wants to do something to them, he has to weigh it. "Then we''ll start at once!" At this time, these elders began to discuss and set out for the sect Dabi, and only the leader of wanjianzong looked lonely. When he came out just now, he thought for a moment that when the old leader, that is, his father, returned the rights of wanjianzong to him again, he would exempt all these elders. He felt that these elders were not familiar with raising white eyed wolves. When they followed him, they didn''t pay much attention to him. Although everyone would still listen to his words, he could feel that no one was looking at his face when he was not the leader of wanjianzong. However, when he thought that these elders were for wanjianzong, he hesitated and finally chose to give up. However, what the leader of wanjianzong didn''t know was that there was a dark shadow not far away. He saw the contradiction between the leader of wanjianzong and other elders. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 497 "Interesting, interesting!" The dark shadow clearly saw the contradiction between the leader of wanjianzong and other elders. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and then whispered. However, he didn''t show up in the end and didn''t let the leader of wanjianzong find his trace. Then he disappeared into the dark, and the leader of wanjianzong didn''t even find it. Now it''s just in the afternoon, I didn''t find the shadow. We can imagine how hidden the shadow is, or the strength of the shadow is stronger than that of the patriarch of wanjianzong. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong also returned to his residence. The original intention of the leader of wanjianzong was to visit the old leader of wanjianzong and see how his injury was. Unfortunately, the leader of wanjianzong chose to ignore the old leader of wanjianzong. At this time, there was also great unrest in the western region. Because of the location of the western regions, someone found a mysterious cave, and outside the cave, there are several fierce animals sheltering. It can be seen that there must be a secret in this cave, but the strength of those fierce animals is very strong, which is better than monsters. As for why there are these fierce beasts guarding outside the cave, no one knows the answer, and the western region is already noisy. Many practitioners in the western region have already known this thing. The three top sects in the western region also sent some children to go forward at this time.. "It''s a big hole for fierce animals to protect!" At this time, in Mingjiao, an old man held two black and white beads and turned them in his hands. He looked at the picture in front of him. There were two huge fierce animals on the picture. Then there was a dark cave behind him. It was very dark. No one knew what was hidden in the cave. I just know that what can be guarded by fierce animals must be unusual. In general, I''m afraid Millennium medicinal materials will attract the shelter of fierce animals, because the heaven and earth aura required by Millennium medicinal materials is already quite huge? For fierce beasts, the aura of these Millennium medicinal materials is the stuff of tonic. And this cave? Two so big? Almost more than five meters? It can be imagined that the fierce beasts of Mingjiao itself are only four meters, not to mention the bat king? Is he an alien in the Ming religion? Half man and half beast can''t be regarded as the fierce beast of the town cult. And it''s much worse than the two fierce beasts in the picture? So these two fierce beasts? I''m afraid the cave behind us is unusual. "Did Kirin come into the world?" Is the bat King guessing at this time? Maybe Kirin was born? Kirin is the head of all animals? And Kirin disappeared for so many years? Now, I''m afraid it''s no small matter. At this time, the old man looked at the bat king. The bat king immediately closed his mouth, and he didn''t dare to say too much. In the present Mingjiao? The old is the absolute existence? At this time, the bat King dare not say too much? But after all, is it a cave guarded by two fierce beasts? Everyone is still very interested, and who doesn''t want to enter the habitat and cultivate the airway? When the airway is extremely strong, you can grow and grow. The martial artist cultivates martial arts. The ultimate martial arts is heaven and man. Without entering the immortal''s realm, everything is just vain. Moreover, there is a higher realm in the immortal''s realm. No one doesn''t want to pursue a higher realm. Everyone pursues a higher realm all his life. Now the emergence of the cave gives them the opportunity. The Millennium medicinal materials can attract fierce animals, but these two fierce animals in front of them, It''s definitely not Millennium medicine. It can be attracted. "Ten thousand years, even a million years are possible!" At this time, the old man said in a low voice that ten thousand years of medicinal materials, or even one hundred thousand years of medicinal materials, can hardly be found in the Jianghu. If you can really get one, it is a great tonic for the cultivator. As for the guess of Kirin, the so-called Kirin, the old man doesn''t want to pay attention to the bat king. When Kirin came into the world, he was just a little monk. When Kirin came into the world, the world turned pale. Then the sky fell apart and the sun and the moon disappeared. For three months, it was dark. Only the Golden Kirin could illuminate the whole continent like a big sun in the dark. The reason why the mainland was hit into so many plates in those years was that Kirin also had a "credit". Kirin''s power made the waves wash the mainland, and thunder fell on the land and smashed most of the plates. Of course, Kirin was not the only animal to split the mainland. When the old man saw the Kirin, he felt unusual. Therefore, if Kirin really came into the world, this continent would no longer exist. Moreover, when Kirin was born, there was no rival in the world. Kirin broke the void and surpassed all existence. It is said that someone once got Kirin blood, but was a mortal. At that moment, it broke the void. As an immortal, Kirin can''t appear in the western regions, and this cave must have a big secret. At this time, the old man has left the Ming religion and disappeared in an instant under the gaze of the bat king. The bat king doesn''t know what happened. The bat king is just the third layer of the magical realm. There is a big gap in strength compared with the old man. When the bat king saw the old man disappear, he frowned, looked at the crystal ball in front of him, the scene engraved on it, and took a deep breath. Although he knew there was no Kirin in the world, he still wanted to take a chance. He looked at the crystal ball in front of him, and then disappeared into Mingjiao. Mingjiao sent two experts to the cave, while Xiaoyao gate also went to several experts, not even pan changhabitat. There are five or six immortality places in the western regions. Practitioners of heaven and man go to the cave to find a chance to break the long habitat and heaven and man. Dayan Empire didn''t know anything about it. After all, the western region is still far away from Dayan Empire, so naturally no one knows the hidden fate of the western region. At the same time, not only the Gobi of the western region, but also the most mysterious Miao border, there are also mysterious caves, and there are also two huge fierce beasts guarding it. No one knows who did this kind of cave, but everyone knows that there must be an organic fate in the cave, and it can soar to the sky. Everyone went to the cave with such hope. Although Miao is mysterious, it is only a place full of practitioners after all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 498 The outside world has been attracted by the sudden emergence of caves everywhere. Although there are no mysterious caves in Dayan Empire recently, there are more fierce animals around the border of Dayan empire. After all, this world is completely different. Fierce beasts, Warcraft and monsters are rampant. No one knows that when passing through a forest, a bloodthirsty fierce beast will suddenly appear and take people''s lives. However, there are so many fierce beasts around the border of Dayan Empire, which makes the imperial court anxious and rotten. After all, no one wants to hurt the people under the protection of their own country. We should know that those who win the hearts of the people win the world, and the emperor will not be unaware of the truth that water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. When so many fierce animals appear, we must not sit idly by, but fortunately, so many fierce animals have not yet formed a scale. Otherwise, the Dayan empire may need to be busy for some time, and these lively things outside have no attraction to Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng, who are still in the immortal grave. After all, Gu Chang''an is in a mess now. He has experienced the horror of the unparalleled sword array. I have to say that the mystery of the unparalleled sword array is beyond everyone''s understanding. Even Gu Changan himself thinks that the unparalleled sword array is the most mysterious battle array he has ever seen. The unparalleled sword array is different from most arrays in the Jianghu. The unparalleled sword array is neither a prop nor a trapped array. The killing array is only an effective sword array relying on the cooperation of the children of wanjianzong. It is not so much a sword array as a joint attack move. The perfect integration of Qinglian sword formula and wanjianjue in the unparalleled sword array makes Gu Chang''an unable to start for a while. The children of Wan Jianzong in the unparalleled sword array are almost perfect? It can even be said to be both offensive and defensive. Gu Changan couldn''t find any gap for a while, but it doesn''t matter? After all, Gu Changan also knows the power of the unparalleled sword array? At the same time, even how to be watertight? It can''t be really perfect. Gu Chang''an has another way, that is, Bai Jiao''s divine pupil. He didn''t intend to use it originally? As a result, I didn''t expect to encounter such changes now? He has to be one of his own Maces. Of course, Bai Jiao Shentong is not a mace. However, the tactics to deal with these joint attacks are very easy to use. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes have begun to overflow with white light? Then he took a deep breath? Ren Changsheng has already felt Gu Changan''s extraordinary? At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that this little guy is hiding some cards!" Ren Changsheng''s heart can''t help but be a secret way? Gu Changan has a lot of secrets? Ren Changsheng naturally knows, but he didn''t ask. After all, everyone has his own secrets, such as his friendship with Wei Lao. Does he have Wei Lao''s jade pendant? No one knows. If Ren Changsheng hadn''t come to the immortal tomb today? Met old Wei? I''m afraid he will be immersed in his own world all his life? Can''t extricate themselves. At the same time, that jade pendant will always lie in his arms? It will always be the pain of his life. Everyone has his own secret, so Ren Changsheng doesn''t need to inquire, and as long as Gu Changan can defeat the opponent in front of him, Ren Changsheng believes that Gu Changan can win easily. After all, his breath is completely different now. "I don''t know that little guy. What''s the way to crack it?" Ren Changsheng muttered to himself that although he didn''t intend to ask Gu Changan''s secret, Ren Changsheng was still curious about Gu Changan''s means. Now the unparalleled sword array almost completely restrained Gu Changan in front of him, if it wasn''t for a lot of genuine Qi poured into the immortal tomb before. Perhaps there will be no such result. As for who it is, Ren Changsheng can''t know. At this time, these true Qi has been transformed into the power of Wan Jianzong''s children, which makes them suppress Gu Chang''an in front of them with unparalleled sword array. Otherwise, with the strength of these Wan Jianzong''s children, they won''t be Gu Chang''an''s opponent in front of them at all. At this time, when Ren Changsheng was thinking, Gu Chang''an had already shot. In the unparalleled sword array, Gu Chang''an was in the center, and the four children of wanjianzong were divided into four directions. No matter which direction Gu Chang''an dealt with, his back and abdomen would be attacked. Since then, it has formed a posture of encirclement and suppression. Four dozen may sound a bit rogue, but the children of wanjianzong are now only corpses and have no own soul. They also talk about the character of swordsmen and the spirit of chivalry. They are all for the living. They are all dead. Who can see these so-called character. Moreover, the non double sword array itself was created not for fighting alone, but for the immediate situation. Therefore, the wanjianzong itself does not advocate the so-called fighting alone and fighting in groups. Why should we fight alone? And the wanjianzong is just countless long swords turned into a move to deal with the enemy. It''s usually a sword, and there are at least tens of thousands of long swords in Guizong. Can the enemy withstand so many long swords? The moves have gained the upper hand, not to mention the unparalleled sword array. However, Gu Chang''an didn''t do it immediately. Bai Jiao''s divine pupil has begun to work. His body and mind are as still as the water. Gu Jing is calm. At this time, there are four children of wanjianzong in his eyes, which is about to be the track of his action. Bai Jiao''s divine pupil is like getting a pair of eyes with strong dynamic vision. At the same time, it can also insight into the path that the opponent may take next. It can be said that it is quite contrary to the sky. After having Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, Gu Chang''an''s mana value is also constantly consuming. Gu Changan immediately took out a bottle of pills. He buttoned the whole bottle of pills on his mouth, and then swallowed them all into his stomach. These pills can be forced to raise his mana value to a new level. The reason why Gu Changan did this was because Bai Jiao''s divine pupil consumed his mana too much. He wanted to make up for it. However, doing so naturally has side effects, that is, in a short time, Gu Changan will fall into weakness. Weakness is fatal to him, but he can''t manage so much now. Chapter 499 "What!" Rao was surprised that Ren Changsheng was so knowledgeable. After all, even he didn''t expect Gu Changan to fight like this. All of them are pills, not to mention whether they will be effective against the children of Wan Jianzong. I''m afraid these pills will have a certain impact on the body if they enter the stomach. Gu Changan''s talent is so good and his potential is so high. What if he eats it bad? At this time, Ren Changsheng regretted that he should not take Gu Chang''an into the immortal tomb. In this way, even if he obtained the inheritance, Ren Changsheng felt that Gu Chang''an was harmed this time. He really didn''t expect that Gu Chang''an had worked hard for this inheritance. "Sure enough, I''m still useless as a teacher!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that if he was stronger or supported for a longer period of time, Gu Chang''an would not suffer such a sin. Sure enough, his strength was not strong enough. His guilt for Gu Changan suddenly increased. Gu Changan naturally didn''t know that he would make Ren Changsheng feel guilty about him. After all, in his opinion, Ren Changsheng had done enough to restore the dragon vein to Jianxin sect, and then took him into the immortal tomb. Finally, after all this, Ren Changsheng can''t keep his life. Just doing this is enough to make Gu Changan unbearable. Although Gu Changan knows that he has nothing to repay, it doesn''t mean he can accept it with peace of mind. Gu Chang''an may accept the Jianxin sect''s visit. After all, Ren Changsheng did it for the first time, and he did not have much time. He chose to help Jianxin sect and cheer up the dragon vein of Jianxin sect, which can be said to be for him or Ren Changsheng himself. He wants to do something for Jianxin sect at the last moment of his life, but these are all in the past. The matter of XianFen is a little unreasonable. After all, Ren Changsheng has done so much for Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an naturally doesn''t want Ren Changsheng to feel guilty. He has done well enough. He owes Ren Changsheng, not Ren Changsheng owes himself. So if Gu Changan knows that Ren Changsheng blames himself? It must be hard for him. Of course, Ren Changsheng was just a little uncomfortable in his heart. After blaming himself for a moment, he returned to normal again? Ren Changsheng knows his own business? His strength has been unable to recover? Life can not be supplemented. How can it go on, only dust to dust? Earth to earth. Even if he blames himself again? He is now an ordinary person, an ordinary person who can''t do anything, so Ren Changsheng really has guilt in his heart? That''s all? He has no ability to do anything for Gu Changan? Can only watch him get the chance in the immortal tomb step by step? That''s it. And at this time, Gu Changan is just as Ren Changsheng thought? After Baijiao Shentong is activated? His movements are also obviously smoother. Bai Jiao''s divine pupil naturally does not give any increase to his body or even his strength. He can simply observe the movements of the other party, and why did Gu Chang''an let go? It''s all because of confidence. "Bang!" Gu Chang''an''s Shi Zhong''s sword collided with the long sword of a son of Wan Jianzong opposite at the first blow? At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath? The brute force of wanjianzong''s children in front of us is not bad? He didn''t find it before. He just felt that the children of wanjianzong were just swordsmen who could use their ingenuity. However, now it seems that he still underestimates the children of Wan Jianzong? His palms trembled with the collision just now, but it doesn''t matter. Now Gu Chang''an can judge the next step of the children of Wan Jianzong, and the three children of Wan Jianzong behind him began to fight themselves. At this time, Gu Chang''an has a short blade in his left hand. This short blade like a dagger is Gu Chang''an''s card. With the blessing of Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, he can use weapons with both hands easily. The dagger in his left hand moves forward and pulls it towards the children of wanjianzong who just confronted him. However, the son of Wan Jianzong reacted very quickly. Even if it was only a corpse and had no own consciousness, the fighting instinct made him retreat, and the corners of Gu Chang''an''s mouth rose slightly. What he wanted was such an effect. It was only useful to retreat his eclipse chop. At this time, he swept towards the wanjianzong''s children who had retreated in front of him. A round of blood day appeared again and wrapped the wanjianzong''s children in front of him. After all, his Baijiao Shentong had first made a judgment on the actions of wanjianzong''s children. It is impossible for the children of Wan Jianzong to escape. At this time, the eclipse cut out, and a lotus appeared at the feet of the children of Wan Jianzong. You should know that the children of wanjianzong have learned the green lotus sword formula and the ten thousand sword formula. Now they are handy to use in the unparalleled sword array. Moreover, in the unparalleled sword array, these two martial arts have been improved to varying degrees. After the children of wanjianzong used the green lotus sword formula, several other children of wanjianzong also have lotus flowers in full bloom. Gu Chang''an had known the next moves of the children of Wan Jianzong long ago. The lotus was in full bloom. According to the strange sword skills in the green lotus sword formula, these children of Wan Jianzong would certainly step on the position of the lotus and change shapes and shadows. But now with Bai Jiao''s divine pupil, the children of Wan Jianzong can''t succeed. At this time, Gu Chang''an took back Shi Zhong''s knife and then smashed it towards the ground. Shi Zhong''s knife is terrible just using brute force. What''s more, this area has been made a mess by the fight between Gu Chang''an and the children of Wan Jianzong. "Break it for me!" Gu Chang''an roared. Then Shi Zhong''s knife hit the ground, and the eclipse day cut also cut out a knife gas. Just at the moment when the blood day of the eclipse day cut was cut off by the knife gas, it was difficult for the son of Wan Jianzong to move and change the image. In addition, Shi Zhong''s knife hit the ground, and the ground cracked, which also affected the lotus. It is very difficult for these children of wanjianzong to make another move. At this time, Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. "The unparalleled sword array is really extraordinary!" Gu Chang''an said softly, but although the unparalleled sword array is very mysterious, it is easy for him to break it now. Chapter 500 Gu Changan''s Shizhong knife hit the earth. The earth cracked instantly, and one crack after another began to spread in all directions. Of course, if this was the case, Gu Changan would not be so confident, just because all the gravel flew into the air at the moment when the earth was smashed open. These crushed stones, like shells, burst out at the people standing above. Except for one person, Gu Chang''an, everyone else will suffer, not to mention the children of wanjianzong, but the children of wanjianzong react very quickly. After all, these children of wanjianzong are the top guards guarding the immortal grave. In the immortal grave, these four children of wanjianzong can be said to be the third existence in the immortal grave. Moreover, these children are the best seedlings of wanjianzong. Even if they rely on their fighting instinct, they are not so easy to hurt Gu Changan. Moreover, Gu Changan''s moves do little harm to them. At this time, they step on stones and rise in the air, sweeping around their bodies with the long sword in their back hands. Countless crushed stones turned into powder under their long sword. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he soon recovered calm. Obviously, he had guessed the reaction of the children of wanjianzong and their response. They have also used this move before. One of the moves in the green lotus sword formula turns into green lotus. After green lotus blooms, rotating is their move now, but it''s useless. Gu Changan''s move is just a false shot, and the real killing move is behind. "I really don''t know how to crack the unparalleled sword array? But..." Gu Changan''s voice echoed faintly in the immortal tomb. Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Changan. He hoped Gu Changan had a way to crack it? As a result, I never thought that Gu Changan didn''t? So where did his confidence come from? At this time, Ren Changsheng is also unknown? But who thought Gu Changan had a turning point? It can be seen that Gu Changan should have a way. "Smelly boy? Let me worry so much!" Ren Changsheng''s biggest worry is that Gu Chang''an is so damaged in the immortal grave? Of course, if you really can''t do it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get the inheritance in the immortal tomb? As long as Gu Changan is safe? Is this Ren Changsheng''s idea? Of course, if you can have a fight? Ren Changsheng still hopes Gu Changan can have a fight. Now I heard that Gu Changan still has a solution? Can''t help but let Ren Changsheng breathe a sigh of relief? At this time, Gu Chang''an and the four children of Wan Jianzong were fighting in the yellow sand. Only a few children of Wan Jianzong were seen as four tornadoes. The sandstorms began to sweep in with their long swords. Yellow sand all over the sky? At this moment? Dyed the immortal grave completely yellow? Then around the immortal grave? It began to falter. Although the old patriarch of wanjianzong and other disciples of wanjianzong fixed the immortal tomb, why is there too much movement inside? Plus Wei Lao has left. The strong existence of guarding the immortal tomb is gone. Even if the immortal tomb is reinforced by many people, there is nothing to do. At this time, Ren Changsheng feels shaky. He can''t help looking at the top of the immortal tomb. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice: "the immortal tomb doesn''t seem to last long!" Ren Changsheng naturally knows that the immortal tomb can''t hold up. If Gu Changan is a little unhappy, I''m afraid he really won''t have a chance. Of course, Ren Changsheng can''t let the immortal tomb support any more. Otherwise, he would have done so long ago. Since old Wei can keep the immortal tomb quiet for such a long time, he can. However, it is a pity that he is now just an ordinary person. Even if ordinary people want to move mountains and fill the ocean, they need to step by step in the past. Yugong''s removal of mountains still needs infinite space for his children and grandchildren, not to mention a small ordinary person like him, an ordinary person who has fallen from his eternal life. He boasted that he didn''t have Yugong''s perseverance and wanted to suppress XianFen town. It was basically a fool''s dream. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do it, because he didn''t have such a long time to consume. Now Ren Changsheng can only expect Gu Chang''an to defeat the children of wanjianzong faster. Gu Chang''an naturally wanted to quickly solve the problem of wanjianzong''s children in front of him, but wanjianzong''s children didn''t play cards according to the routine. After all, according to his imagination, several wanjianzong''s children would stop after using the green lotus. Unexpectedly, they turned into four tornadoes. However, it doesn''t matter. The bigger the yellow sand is, the more favorable it will be for him. The enemy is in the light and he is in the dark. However, yellow sand is everywhere. For his Baijiao God pupil, the greater the consumption is. At this time, the mana value has reached half, and they have just begun to fight. "It looks like a quick decision!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that when his mana value reached the lowest, it was when his weakness time came. The weakness time was mandatory, and he couldn''t reverse it. Once the weakness time came, he didn''t solve the big trouble in front of him, then it was his death time. Although Gu Changan is confident, he is not confident enough to burst out terrible forces in the weak period. He has not done it, and others have not done it. Can Ren Changsheng burst out in the weak period? Yes, yes! But what is the price of Ren Changsheng? That is to become an ordinary person. The forced outbreak during weakness is a way to kill the enemy and lose 800. If he wants to force the outbreak during weakness, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious. He doesn''t want to try. And Ren Changsheng also has a congenital condition that Gu Chang''an doesn''t have. That''s the prohibition in the long sword. Gu Chang''an doesn''t have the prohibition of longevity. Where did the outbreak come from? So Ren Changsheng forcibly accepted an external force with his broken and weak body. If Gu Changan knew it, he would feel that Ren Changsheng was too crazy to burst himself. Gu Changan''s heart could not help but be a condensate. After thinking about it at will, he moved and dived into the yellow sand. The tornado formed by the four children of wanjianzong lost its target and hit together in a moment. "I didn''t expect it!" Gu Changan raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. The voice echoed in the immortal grave again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 501 Gu Chang''an naturally guessed the result. After all, the tornado of the four children of wanjianzong was only attacking in one direction, and as long as he was fast enough, he could make the four children of wanjianzong unable to react, but he still needed to pay a price. Everything needs to pay a certain price as long as it exceeds its own bearing. Ren Changsheng is no exception, and Gu Changan is no exception. However, Gu Changan''s price is obviously smaller than Ren Changsheng''s. at this time, his body is just a little broken. But for Gu Changan, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to recover at that time. Gu Changan chose to do so because he wanted to defeat the four children of wanjianzong as soon as possible. After all, he also felt that the immortal tomb was about to collapse. "Sure enough, the immortal tomb can''t be protected!" Gu Chang''an said faintly that the immortal tomb lacks a protector, which is really a little difficult. Gu Chang''an has guessed that the protector must be Wei Lao, and the old master is afraid to just sleep and wait for the arrival of the destined person. In addition to Wei Lao, Gu Chang''an also feels that those guarding the stone lions are also the protectors of the immortal tomb. In fact, Gu Changan''s guess is not wrong. The reason why the guard stone lion is called the guard stone lion is to protect the immortal grave and to suppress the immortal grave to make the immortal grave more stable. Unfortunately, the guard stone lion in the immortal grave has been destroyed by Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng. Even the "key", that is, Gu Chang''an''s Shizhong knife, was taken out. The guarding stone lions can''t recover for a while. Even if they recover, they can''t become ten guarding stone lions. They can only become five or six. That''s all. And the immortal grave will soon disappear. Once Gu Changan and his family have been handed down, the immortal tomb will naturally collapse. The teacher Fu set up the immortal tomb for many reasons. First, he wanted to find the inheritor, and second, he was for the jade pendant. As long as he reached one, he was satisfied. Immortal tombs don''t need to exist any more. Obviously, jade pendant is more important than those who inherit it. So immortal tombs are so shaky now? The most important thing is that Wei Lao also left with him. If Wei Lao is still there, what about XianFen? There is still some protection. But it''s just a pity? All are not as good as the old master''s idea. After Gu Changan escaped the tornado? He picked up Shi Zhongdao and another small dagger, saying it was a dagger? Actually, Gu Changan sewed it on his left finger? There are three other daggers, which are just in use now, when tornadoes collide with each other? Formed a huge energy. Real Qi burst in an instant? Dissipate in all directions? Then there are four huge pits in the surrounding earth? And under the impact of four tornadoes? There is a pit nearly five or six meters deep under the feet of Wan Jianzong''s children? After the tornado dissipated, the children of wanjianzong were suspended in five or six deep pits. "Hula!" "Hula!" When the hurricane formed, the surrounding yellow sand was all over the sky. The immortal tombs seemed to be submerged in the yellow sand land. It seemed that the previous immortal tombs no longer existed? Like a desert? And there are several deep pits in the desert? And Ren Changsheng is not affected? Look at what''s happening in front of you. "This time it''s more powerful than the last time!" Ren Changsheng had to admire these little guys who only had the grandmaster''s territory. His strength really opened his eyes. When he fought with old Wei before? There was no such a big movement. Even though these sword Qi still existed, Ren Changsheng still didn''t feel that his battle was terrible with these little guys in the master''s territory. The key is that the children of wanjianzong are still standing, which is the most exaggeration. When he fought with Wei Lao before, Wei Lao already showed a sense of lack of support, and his body can''t bear it, but now these children of wanjianzong have no movement at all. In contrast, Gu Changan, Ren Changsheng couldn''t find him for a moment. "What''s going on?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that he still had the vision of longevity. When Gu Chang''an disappeared, he was naturally surprised, and the most important thing was that he couldn''t find Gu Chang''an for at least one minute. However, at the thought of Gu Changan''s previous self-confidence, Ren Changsheng knew that he must have a way, and Gu Changan had come behind one of the children of wanjianzong. "Take it!" Gu Chang''an''s mouth rose slightly, and Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand chopped on the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him without hesitation. This child of Wan Jianzong reacted very quickly, almost in a moment, and resisted the attack of Shi Zhong''s knife. However, Gu Chang''an only used one knife, and then changed his hand to use the dagger sewn by the fingers of his left hand. You should know that although the unparalleled sword array is watertight and has both attack and defense, it has a great disadvantage. This disadvantage was discovered by Gu Chang''an just now. That is, all the disciples of wanjianzong almost have surprisingly consistent movements in the unparalleled sword array. They will change only when they move. By grasping this point, Gu Chang''an can make a big fuss. At this time, one of his daggers just stabbed in front of the son of Wan Jianzong. He made so many preparations for this moment. As long as he stabbed all the remaining daggers in front of the children of wanjianzong, he even won. After all, this dagger is not an ordinary dagger. At this time, when the first child of wanjianzong was stabbed by the dagger, he threw out the remaining three daggers. All of them stabbed the children of wanjianzong. Gu Changan''s scheme succeeded! He did so much just to get close to one of the children of Wan Jianzong. In the process of fighting, the highly tense confrontation will also make mistakes for the children of Wan Jianzong. They thought they were just corpses, just used their fighting instinct, and they didn''t have any thinking ability, so they wouldn''t judge what Gu Changan would do next. Gu Changan has his own ideas and Bai Jiao''s divine pupil. Naturally, it can be easily judged. After seeing Gu Chang''an''s practice, Ren Changsheng opened his eyes and mouth slightly. "How did he do it?" Ren Changsheng didn''t expect Gu Changan to do it. He hurt them in front of the children of wanjianzong. You know, Gu Changan can''t do this before. Chapter 502 Gu Chang''an''s method is quite exquisite. After all, he simulated many attack methods with Bai Jiao''s divine pupil and finally chose such a scheme. Gu Chang''an has to say that this method is the most practical. At least the children of Wan Jianzong have been recruited in front of him. It has to be said that the effect is very good. When the dagger stabbed into the body of Wan Jianzong''s children, he took this Wan Jianzong''s children as a shelter, and then threw the remaining three daggers in his hand to other Wan Jianzong''s children. With such a large body as a shelter, it can cover his movements. "Smelly boy, there are many ghost ideas!" Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an, his eyes turned white and emitted white light. He couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. His disciples still had more means than he thought. Otherwise, I''m afraid Gu Chang''an can''t clean up these children of wanjianzong in front of him. To crack the unparalleled sword array, for the time being, Ren Changsheng felt that there was only brute force, but to use skillful force, Ren Changsheng thought it was not so simple, but he just didn''t expect Gu Changan to think of such a method to crack the unparalleled sword array, which opened his eyes. However, Ren Changsheng was still worried. After all, Gu Changan in front of him only stabbed the children of Wan Jianzong with a dagger. It can even be said that he stabbed the children of Wan Jianzong with a little luck. It''s not even clear that the injury didn''t hurt anyone. After all, the children of wanjianzong are in a state of corpses, and they still don''t have any corpses of their own consciousness. It''s ok if it''s a special corpse like old Wei. After all, in a short time, they can get their own consciousness and finally resist. But now these children of wanjianzong are obviously not the same as Wei Lao. First of all, they can''t reach the strength of Wei Lao. Wei Lao is an eternal life after all. Even if the body has been destroyed, it can still preserve the soul for a certain time. The reason why Wei Lao kept his soul in that body at the beginning was that he believed that someone would come? However, when Wei Laozhi was dying, he didn''t tell Ren Changsheng that the person he had been waiting for was him. "Brother Wei? I will help you keep it well? Then I will deliver it to you personally!" Ren Changsheng once said such a sentence to Wei Lao? Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng also promised that they would meet one day in the future? And then exchange that jade pendant? Even in the immortal tomb, old Wei always insisted on his idea. "He will come, he will come!" Old Wei was killed by his teacher? Controlled by the immortal grave? The moment you became the guard of the immortal tomb? He still believes? Even though his body was riddled with holes stabbed by the immortal grave? Also firmly believe that Ren Changsheng will come back. Wei Lao always believed it? He promised Ren Changsheng, but Wei Lao never told Ren Changsheng, that''s all. "Wei boy, why didn''t you go?" When the teacher Fu made heart to heart with Wei Lao, he once asked Wei Lao a question? That''s why Wei Lao refused to go. Stay at the immortal grave all the time? In fact, the immortal tomb only needs Wei Lao''s body? Is the immortal tomb enough to control the body of Old Wei? Fight. After hearing the old master''s words, Wei just smiled and shook his head, and then looked into the distance? Actually looking at Ren Changsheng''s position. "Because I haven''t returned the jade pendant to you!" Wei Lao smiled and said that his sentence actually contained two meanings, but the teacher didn''t recognize it, because for the teacher, when the jade pendant came, everything disappeared. Whether it is good or bad, it is not important for teachers. However, the teacher and Fu had a companion to go on the road together, but they also looked more open. In fact, what Wei Lao said in his last sentence was that he was waiting for Ren Changsheng to hand over the jade pendant to himself, and another meaning was that he would hand over the jade pendant to the teacher. Unfortunately, Mr. Wei kept such a word in his heart. Wei Lao has always been a person who thinks for others. Even if Ren Changsheng came to the end and came to the present stage, he still thinks for Ren Changsheng. Otherwise, with Ren Changsheng''s strength, it is impossible to defeat him. There is a gap between Changsheng and Changsheng. If Wei Lao didn''t recover his consciousness in time, or if he had already let go of his feelings, Ren Changsheng would definitely not be able to pass that level, but now Ren Changsheng has passed and he is relieved. However, on huangquan Road, the two wisps of remnant souls, Wei Lao and his teacher Fu, stopped halfway, and the old master looked at Wei Lao strangely. "What''s the matter, Wei boy!" The teacher Fu smiled and said that Wei Lao and his teacher Fu had been accompanying him all the way, and the teacher Fu also knew a lot of regrets in Wei Lao''s heart. He really felt guilty about Wei Lao. At the beginning, he left a trace of resentment in the immortal tomb. Unexpectedly, it eventually led to a great disaster, causing Wan Jianzong to lose so many good seedlings. His heart was also very guilty. At the beginning, he founded wanjianzong to keep developing and then growing and becoming the most powerful force in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, because of his resentment, wanjianzong almost died, but he was relieved. Because of Wei Lao''s company, the teacher and Fu are relieved. I have to say that Wei Lao can really enlighten the old master. Even if the teacher and Fu are like a fairy, there are still some things that are not more transparent than Wei Lao''s view. "Teacher, you go first. I''ll wait for someone!" Mr. Wei looked at the teacher and said with a smile that he still had someone to wait on the huangquan road. That person was Ren Changsheng. He knew that Ren Changsheng might not be dead, but he knew that Ren Changsheng was running out of time. He already felt it when he fought with him in the immortal tomb. "Teacher, if I go alone, he will be very lonely!" Wei Lao''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile. After taking a deep look at Wei Lao, the teacher finally nodded. Teacher Fu also has a person to look for. That person is the owner of the jade pendant. Chapter 503 The teacher Fu and Wei Lao finally separated, but Ren Changsheng and Gu Chang''an naturally didn''t know about these things. After all, they are still trapped in the immortal tomb, and Ren Changsheng only accidentally thought that the children of wanjianzong have no soul, so even how to beat them can''t arouse their soul. After all, once the soul is inspired, I''m afraid it can snatch back the sovereignty of the body, but these have little impact on Gu Chang''an, because his dagger has been divided into three directions and flew towards the children of wanjianzong. The speed of the dagger was very fast. Almost in a moment, it came to the three children of wanjianzong. There was a strong wind around. The yellow sand spread, and the gravel seemed to be attacked by the strong wind carried by the three daggers. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly and retreated half a step. Bai Jiao''s divine pupil converged slightly. He breathed a sigh. His mana value was not much. For such an arrangement, he spent a lot of mana value and physical strength. Cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. "Sure enough, the body still can''t bear the excessive use of Bai Jiao''s divine pupil!" Gu Changan took a deep breath, swallowed a pill again and reluctantly raised his mana value. Although it is now in the game world, even the game world is also the most real martial arts world. Gu Changan''s every move can involve the real physical feeling. His fighting style of living beyond his means has long been unbearable. If it weren''t for that belief, I''m afraid Gu Changan would have fallen to the ground. He can''t live up to Ren Changsheng''s doing. Ren Changsheng''s eyes widened. Rao, as a cultivator of longevity, saw Gu Chang''an''s hard work, and his face changed slightly. It''s no joke. Gu Chang''an overdrawn his life again. In his opinion? Constantly swallowing a large amount of pills has a great impact on the body. Not to mention whether Gu Changan can afford it or not, Ren Changsheng suspects that Gu Changan is suppressing his potential? Squeeze your potential? Is it an overdraft life? Ren Changsheng couldn''t accept the act of squeezing his talent, but now he was caught in a tangle. "Enough? Chang''an? We don''t want the inheritance here!" Finally, Ren Changsheng was unwilling to roar out such a sentence? The inheritance in this immortal tomb? What if they overdraw the life of their teachers and disciples? And the future as a chip? So the inheritance in this immortal tomb? They don''t want it? Ren Changsheng doesn''t need such a fairy tomb. In his eyes, Gu Changan''s potential and talent are much more valuable than the immortal grave in front of him. What if for such a immortal grave? And lose your future? Ren Changsheng thinks he just picked up sesame and lost watermelon? He worked hard to do these things? To do these things for Gu Changan is not to make Gu Changan as desperate as him. His life has been limited. Can he use his life at will? Overdraft his life, but Gu Changan can''t. Gu Changan is so young. There is still a long way to go in the future, and he has to inherit his will. Ren Changsheng can''t let Gu Changan do so. "Master, Chang''an can''t listen to you this time!" Gu Chang''an''s mouth rose slightly, smiled easily, and then said that Ren Changsheng called him Chang''an so seriously, but Gu Chang''an was difficult to obey. Like Ren Changsheng, he would not shrink back as long as he recognized something. Even if this road needed to devote his life, Gu Chang''an would not turn back. At this time, after Ren Changsheng heard Gu Changan''s words, his face also became quite ugly. His neck slowly turned red. It seems that Ren Changsheng has been angry by Gu Changan. Bad apprentice! It''s an unworthy apprentice! Ren Changsheng''s anger suddenly came up. He worked hard to cultivate such a good seedling, because of his temper, he can''t get along with him. "Smelly boy, don''t you want a future?" Ren Changsheng roared. He hit the ground hard with his long sword. He looked like he hated iron but not steel. Just like a father who is looking forward to his child''s success, he is worried and angry when he sees his child taking the wrong road. Ren Changsheng''s heart is very complicated now, and his eyes also have a lot of emotions. In fact, he understood that Gu Changan worked so hard for his own sake, because he was about to die, and he did so much for him when he was dying. So Gu Changan is not willing to be weak, but for Ren Changsheng, what is the use and significance of these for him? He thinks it''s better for Gu Changan to live. At least Gu Changan is alive, and everything is still hopeful. Ren Changsheng thinks there is hope for all this. "Smelly boy, if you don''t stop, I won''t recognize you as an apprentice!" Ren Changsheng was even more angry when he saw that Gu Changan refused to let go and planned to let go. He roared. This time he was really angry. If he was still annoyed that Gu Chang''an refused to let go and wanted to stick to it, Ren Changsheng was really angry this time. "Boom!" "Boom!" It has to be said that after all, Ren Changsheng is a monk of changhabitat. This roar is actually a terrorist power of changhabitat, but it is only a residual power. Like a reflection, this roar makes the whole immortal tomb tremble, the surrounding mountains shake slightly, and a large number of sand and stones roll down. The immortal tomb, which was already covered with yellow sand, is now like a dust storm. On the top of the immortal tomb, it is like pieces of earth falling one after another. In the sword tomb, due to Ren Changsheng''s amazing roar, even countless broken swords will fall in response. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The broken swords in the sword tomb trembled violently without wind. These broken swords collided with each other and made a loud sound. From time to time, one or two sword Qi and sparks burst out. Outside the immortal tomb, those fallen earth blocks were also trembling violently. "Boom!" With the collision of the earth blocks, these earth blocks are slowly converging. After all, there are earth blocks scattered by the guard stone lion. Chapter 504 Ren Changsheng''s startling roar seemed to penetrate the whole immortal tomb. The friars of wanjianzong had already strengthened the immortal tomb, and now they began to falter. The array that was originally imprisoned began to shake under Ren Changsheng''s startling roar as a practitioner in the immortal habitat. Immediately after that, the lower floor of the top floor of Chengxian building began to collapse, and the immortal tomb was directly pressed down. In an instant, dark clouds were covered, and thunder came and fell on all sides of Chengxian building, forming a short lightning area. Lightning fell on the surrounding trees and split in two. Then a sound wave penetrated from the immortal tomb and spread around the Chengxian building. In the mountains not far away, after such a huge sound wave vibration, even the top of the mountain had been cut off, and the leader of Jianxin sect was concentrating on cultivation at this time. Originally, he thought that if he didn''t practice again, he might be crushed by wanjianzong. As a result, a sound wave penetrated and the leader of Jianxin sect couldn''t dodge. That sound wave acted on the leader of Jianxin sect in an instant, and the leader of Jianxin sect spit out a mouthful of blood directly. "Wow!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the leader of Jianxin sect immediately took out a long sword and resisted it in front of himself. Then he read the obscure language. The clan protection array of Jianxin sect started quietly, and that sound wave didn''t give the leader of Jianxin sect any chance at all. Once again, it hit the leader of Jianxin sect. The leader of Jianxin sect tried his best to control the sword to resist, but the sound wave could not be easily resisted. After all, it was the startling roar of the cultivator of changhabitat. At this time, the sound wave hit the long sword of the leader of Jianxin sect. "Bang!" The long sword of the leader of Jianxin sect was broken into two pieces by the sound wave. Then the sound wave hit the chest of the leader of Jianxin sect like a heavy hammer. Jianxin sect took another "wow" and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Did he run his Qi quickly? Protect your internal organs. At this time, a mouthful of anti blood almost had to spit it out again. He pointed several acupoints on his body continuously? Just reluctantly suppressed this mouth of reverse blood? If this mouthful of reverse blood spits out? He will immediately face the crisis of serious injury. Now it''s good to let him get through such a crisis. "Who on earth has such terrible power?" The leader of Jianxin sect looks like a piece of gold paper? It was like he was about to die, but after the leader of Jianxin sect recovered a little, he barely took a deep breath? And the leader of Jianxin sect quickly started the clan protection array of Jianxin sect? At this time, I was reluctantly relieved. And the leader of Jianxin sect is preparing to practice Kung Fu? When you recover yourself? A man rushed in? He was in a hurry? When he saw the master of Jianxin sect, he immediately knelt down on the ground. "Sect, sect leader, big, big things are bad!" The son of Jianxin sect shouted out of breath? The leader of Jianxin sect waved his hand? Let the children of Jianxin sect meditate? Then he works the Qi in his body? He began to recuperate slowly. He was injured just now. The son of Jianxin sect took a deep breath for several times before he calmed down. "What''s the fuss?" The leader of Jianxin sect said lightly? He sat cross legged and didn''t open his eyes. At this time, the children of Jianxin sect knelt down on the ground. After respectfully kowtowing a head, he said in a deep voice: "Lord, many disciples outside have been attacked by unknown attacks. Now they are all seriously injured!" Naturally, the son of Jianxin sect also knew that he had disturbed the leader of Jianxin sect, but it was important. He had to rashly come to the leader of Jianxin sect. Obviously, when the leader of Jianxin sect resisted the sound wave, other children of Jianxin sect were also attacked by the sound wave. The other children of Jianxin sect are not in the magical realm, and their strength is naturally uneven. The most powerful children outside are just breaking through the master realm. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for practitioners in the master realm to resist the sound waves of practitioners in the long habitat. And these children of Jianxin sect suffer directly. As long as they are attacked by sound waves, they are basically seriously injured, and some weak ones are in a coma. After hearing the report from the disciples of Jianxin sect, the leader of Jianxin sect''s face gets darker and darker. "Go, take me!" The leader of Jianxin sect kept going for almost a moment. He still had injuries on his body, but the children of Jianxin sect were obviously more important than his injuries. When he stood up, he almost fell to the ground. The son of Jianxin sect seems to have found the clue. He looked at the leader of Jianxin sect and said with worry: "leader, do you want me to help you!" Naturally, he wouldn''t directly say that the leader of Jianxin sect was injured. He just mentioned it implicitly. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect had a lot of good feelings for the children of Jianxin sect, but he shook his head. This little injury is not worth mentioning for the children of wanjian sect. After taking a deep breath, the leader of Jianxin sect took out a bottle of pills from his pocket, then poured one into his hand, and then swallowed it. The one in front stopped his injury. Then he spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and finally got better. Although the wound on the body hasn''t healed yet, the problem is not big for Jianxin sect. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect is led by the children of Jianxin sect to a place where Jianxin sect treats the wounded. At this time, a group of children of Jianxin sect, large and small, lie on the ground. The leader of Jianxin sect can''t help frowning. The elders of Jianxin sect are treating the children of Jianxin sect with precision gongs and drums. Some elders themselves are already injured, but facing the children of Jianxin sect, they can''t bear to leave, so they begin to treat the children of Jianxin sect first. "What the hell is going on?" The leader of Jianxin sect started to burn fire in his eyes. Even if the sound wave attacked him, why should he harm the children of Jianxin sect? Jianxin sect''s children are obviously innocent, but why does that person still refuse to let go of the children of Jianxin sect. Moreover, he has started the clan protection array of Jianxin sect. As a result, he didn''t expect that person to be so rampant. Chapter 505 Naturally, the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t know that the sound wave came from the immortal tomb. He even thought that someone had attacked Jianxin sect secretly. However, I''m afraid his strength was not poor if he could hurt his friars. Moreover, it was even more difficult if he could shoot the friars of Jianxin sect, large and small, within the scope he didn''t find. Although the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t know who the murderer was, his arrival comforted many children of Jianxin sect in the ward. After all, they were injured. Although the elders of Jianxin sect helped treat them, for them, the comfort of the leader of Jianxin sect was many times better than that of the elders of Jianxin sect. You should know that the leader of Jianxin sect has a high prestige among Jianxin sect. Many disciples and children follow his orders. Now, the leader of Jianxin sect personally came to the place where the wounded are, and they are naturally moved. The elders of Jianxin sect saw the arrival of the leader of Jianxin sect as if they saw the backbone, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Lord!" "Lord!" They came to the leader of Jianxin sect and saluted him respectfully. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect just waved his hand to show that the elders of Jianxin sect didn''t care about these false gifts, but took care of the children of Jianxin sect. "You and others represent the future of Jianxin sect!" At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect waved his arms and said loudly that these are the future of Jianxin sect. The leader of Jianxin sect said there is no problem. The children of Jianxin sect in front of us are all the seedlings of Jianxin sect. Each future will be the backbone of Jianxin sect. Now that the children of Jianxin sect are injured, he naturally wants to come over. Such a sentence makes the children of Jianxin sect''s eyes red. There are some children of Jianxin sect. In fact, they all know their talents and their strength is not very strong? But Jianxin sect still took him in. So Jianxin sect is just like their hope. Does this hope make the children of Jianxin sect unwilling to give up? Have been practicing diligently? What happened now? Many children of Jianxin sect were seriously injured, and some even hurt the foundation. But the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t ask too much? Even think they are the pride of Jianxin sect? This can''t make these children of Jianxin sect bow down to be subordinates, and the elders of Jianxin sect look at the leader of Jianxin sect, although they are old. After that blood age? But after hearing such words from the leader of Jianxin sect? I still can''t help the blood pouring out of my heart. They looked at the leader of Jianxin sect? There is infinite loyalty in the eyes. The leader of Jianxin sect waved his hand? Did the people slow down from the excitement? Then the leader of Jianxin sect said in a deep voice: "we will spare no effort to help every child of Jianxin sect? You will always be the pride of Jianxin sect!" I have to say that the leader of Jianxin sect did quite well in attracting people''s hearts. When the children of Jianxin sect heard the words of the leader of Jianxin sect, their bodies trembled unconsciously. If they could have such a leader, they would be dead? I won''t live up to it. And it is precisely because of the words of the leader of Jianxin sect? Many children of Jianxin sect were affected later? Are they angry? Finally, after many years, he competed for a place in the top sect in the Jianghu for Jianxin sect, but at that time, the leader of Jianxin sect had already become the ancestor of Jianxin sect. Even later? Among the most respected patriarchs of Jianxin sect, there are statues of the current patriarch of Jianxin sect. The patriarch of Jianxin sect has long been gone, but it does not affect their respect for the patriarch of Jianxin sect. Even in the history of Jianxin sect''s prosperity, the patriarch of Jianxin sect is still a thick ink and heavy color. After hearing the words of the leader of Jianxin sect, the elders of Jianxin sect fought as hard as chicken blood to treat the children of Jianxin sect. The children of Jianxin sect standing aside were stunned when they looked at the leader of Jianxin sect. After all, when he just went to report, the leader of Jianxin sect was still furious. Now he has handled these things so calmly, which makes him not surprised. I have to say that he felt that being calm was the most important thing to be the leader of Jianxin sect, and the most important thing was that he felt that the leader of Jianxin sect was really a good leader. He worked hard for the children of Jianxin sect, and when the leader of Jianxin sect assigned all the rescue tasks, he turned and left. "Lord, why do you treat them like this?" At this time, the son of Jianxin sect asked in some confusion. It is reasonable that the leader of Jianxin sect should ask where the sound wave came from and who provoked the existence of the hand, but the leader of Jianxin sect didn''t mention it at all. Even the opportunity mentioned was not given to anyone, just let them heal well, which puzzled this son of Jianxin sect. "Now that they are seriously injured, treatment is the key. As for other things, as the leader, I should solve them!" The leader of Jianxin sect said faintly. He was right. These children of Jianxin sect are seriously injured and are not suitable for questioning. Moreover, he can''t even protect his own disciples. He can''t talk about being a leader of Jianxin sect. At this time, after hearing the leader''s words, the children of Jianxin sect immediately felt that his image was tall. At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind to practice well, and he will live up to the expectations of the leader of Jianxin sect. Naturally, the leader of Jianxin sect will not know how impressed his short words have left on these children of Jianxin sect. Moreover, the position of the leader of Jianxin sect is not hereditary, and more is the ability first. Of course, if the leader of Jianxin sect has children, it will be given priority. However, the leader of Jianxin sect naturally did not expect that the leader of Jianxin sect in the future is not his children, but the children of Jianxin sect around him because of a word. After the son of Jianxin sect became angry and strong, he finally became the leader of Jianxin sect and led Jianxin sect to glory. In his lifetime, Jianxin sect jumped into a large door. Chapter 506 Ren Changsheng''s terrible sound wave, except that it has no impact on Gu Chang''an, other people who should have an impact have affected it. They can feel Ren Changsheng''s sound wave almost within a hundred miles, and the most important thing is that this terrible sound wave can''t stop for a long time. Besides Jianxin sect, Wan Jianzong has also been affected. Although Wan Jianzong has a practitioner of longevity, Wan Jianzong''s practitioner of longevity is healing now. It has to be said that the old patriarch spent a lot of effort to suppress the immortal tomb. The immortal tomb was suppressed by the town, but his own health is not good. The elder has been guarding the old patriarch, because the old patriarch of wanjianzong recovers his body, and there are waves in the heart of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, but he still presses the infinite emotion in his heart and starts healing, and his perception is closed when healing. Until that sound wave suddenly appeared, sweeping the whole mountain of wanjianzong, and the door of wanjianzong was even shattered by this sound wave. At this time, the face of the leader of wanjianzong also changed. He was just ready to visit his father, the old leader of wanjianzong. As a result, he never expected to encounter that sound wave on the way. The power of that sound wave was beyond his imagination. It was a little too terrible. It was so terrible that it exceeded his imagination. At this time, the leader of wanjian sect and Jianxin sect reacted the same. Both of them immediately took out a long sword when the sound wave came, but wan Jianzong didn''t start the clan formation immediately. Instead, he stabilized the situation on his side before considering Wan Jianzong''s clan, because he is facing not only his own problems, but also the problems of the old patriarch. "Father should be fine!" The leader of wanjianzong couldn''t help but drive the long sword at the same time. There were 10000 sword shadows behind him. Now, in this case, only wanjianzong had a chance, and the indiscriminate attack came in all directions. At this time, the old leader of wanjianzong frowned slightly. He has felt the movement outside, but now his perception has been closed, and he knows nothing about the outside world? At this time, the elder of wanjianzong frowned. He felt that a force had broken through the defense of wanjianzong and came here. You know the back mountain of wanjianzong? Because of the existence of the old patriarch of wanjianzong? To protect the old patriarch? To ensure his safety, there is also a prohibition on the back mountain of wanjianzong. As a result, I never thought that this force broke through the prohibition? Even the great elder of wanjianzong was unexpected. What force? It was the only thing he saw in his life, like the old patriarch of wanjianzong, but he couldn''t pull away at this time? Because he wants to help the old patriarch of wanjianzong recover? At this time, the leader of wanjianzong came to the old leader and elder of wanjianzong. "Old Wu? Father? I''ll leave it here!" The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice? At this time, old Wu frowned slightly? Then he stretched out a hand, and a stream of true Qi poured into the body of the patriarch of wanjianzong. "Let me give you a hand!" The elder Wu Laoshen said, he felt that this force, even if the leader of wanjianzong tried his best, might not be able to compete with it? So at the critical moment? He must give a snack to help the leader of wanjianzong? And the other side? Is the old patriarch who needs to take care of wanjianzong. The old patriarch of wanjianzong opened his eyes and looked at the patriarch of wanjianzong. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong had risen from the sky? Welcoming the attack of that sound wave, the old patriarch of wanjianzong changed his face, which was in contrast to the calm in the past. "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the elder Wu. The old patriarch of wanjianzong could feel the attack. At least it was the full blow of a practitioner of longevity. Now the patriarch of wanjianzong and the elder Wu didn''t tell him. Moreover, the leader of wanjianzong even greeted him. It was nonsense. "Old lord, your body is important!" The elder Wu Laoshen said that the most important thing now is to help the old leader of wanjianzong recover, while everything else is put aside. Moreover, the elder Wu feels that he is helping the leader of wanjianzong and will certainly be able to persist, at least until the leader of wanjianzong wakes up. "Nonsense, nonsense!" When the old patriarch of wanjianzong heard this sentence, his face became more ugly. With the strength of Wu Lao, the leader of wanjianzong and the great elder, how can he resist the sound wave attack in front of him. At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong was so angry that he vomited black blood. "Wow!" In fact, there are still many old diseases in the body of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, but the old patriarch of wanjianzong has been trying to bear it. Now he is angry and has finally hurt his body. However, the old patriarch of wanjianzong still rises in the air. The elder Wu sees the physical condition of the old patriarch of wanjianzong and becomes more and more worried. "Old lord, no!" The elder Wu was worried. When he saw that the old leader of wanjianzong passed, he immediately wanted to stop it. However, it was too late. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong waved his long sword and controlled the 10000 flying swords behind him to attack the sound wave. However, at this time, a dark shadow flashed by, and the patriarch of wanjianzong''s face changed instantly. He knew who it was. If he was still concentrating on dealing with the sound wave just now and didn''t notice the old leader of wanjianzong, now he has completely focused on the old leader of wanjianzong. "Father, what are you doing here?" He just saw his father Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch healing. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong had come to him. Where can the patriarch of Wan Jianzong not panic? At this time, the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "this is not what you can resist. Step back!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong snatched a long sword from the patriarch of wanjianzong, then frowned slightly. He spit out a mouthful of blood essence and poured it into the long sword just snatched, looking at the sound wave in front of him. Although the sound wave is completely invisible, the old patriarch of wanjianzong can feel it. Chapter 507 "Father, I can!" Wan Jianzong''s patriarch said anxiously. He was worried not whether he could deal with the sound wave, but about the body of Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch. You know, Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch''s body has not recovered yet. In order to suppress the immortal tomb, Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch really broke his heart. However, now, the old leader of wanjianzong has just got a rest time to recover. Unexpectedly, a sound wave attack from a distance makes it impossible for the old leader of wanjianzong to recover. Naturally, the leader of wanjianzong can''t wait to die. I thought even if it couldn''t be stopped. Serious injuries can also help the old leader of wanjianzong, not hinder the recovery of the old leader of wanjianzong. Unexpectedly, the old leader of wanjianzong was disturbed. Now, the old leader of wanjianzong naturally can''t let the old leader of wanjianzong go up. The old leader of wanjianzong has such serious injuries, even if he has the strength of a monk in eternal life, Now it''s just like him. Although there is only a gap between Shentong realm and Changsheng realm, what they cross is a gap one after another. Therefore, the old patriarch of wanjianzong is actually the same as that of wanjianzong, and the old patriarch of wanjianzong is a little weaker than that of wanjianzong, because the old patriarch of wanjianzong wants to suppress immortal tombs, Forced investment and their own strength. As a result, it takes a lot of time for the old patriarch of wanjianzong to recover his body after being seriously injured. At this time, he is still fighting. The old patriarch of wanjianzong is looking for death. At this time, both the patriarch of wanjianzong and the old patriarch of wanjianzong are seizing the right to fight. At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong glared at the patriarch of wanjianzong in front of him, After all, the old patriarch of wanjianzong is still the father of the patriarch of wanjianzong. "I now order you to go back to me as the patriarch!" After all, the old patriarch of wanjianzong is the old patriarch of wanjianzong. Now he is the patriarch of wanjianzong, and his identity is different from that of wanjianzong. Now the power of the patriarch of wanjianzong has been elevated, or even passively elevated by the old patriarch of wanjianzong? So now, as the leader of wanjianzong, he ordered the leader of wanjianzong not to appear here again. However, now the old patriarch of wanjianzong is going to be attacked by sound waves, and the patriarch of wanjianzong doesn''t want the old patriarch of wanjianzong to be injured again? What about the order of the leader of wanjianzong? What about even the father''s orders? For the leader of wanjianzong, nothing can stop him now. What does he want to do? Is it for your father? The patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the old patriarch of wanjianzong. After a deep look, he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry? Patriarch? I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!" The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice? Then came to the old patriarch of wanjianzong again? At this time, his ten thousand long swords had flown out from behind him? And when that sound wave came? All flying swords are like paper paste in front of the sound wave. Just a little touch, they turn into powder in an instant. The face of the leader of wanjianzong suddenly became ugly. His moves didn''t work? And that move is the strongest killing move of wanjianzong? Now you''re dealing with a sonic attack? It doesn''t work? However, the patriarch of wanjianzong did not intend to shrink back. In his dictionary, you can shrink back at any time? Just can''t flinch now. The eldest elder Wu has taken off. He also wants to help the leader of wanjianzong. He can''t let the old leader of wanjianzong mess around like this. The old leader of wanjianzong looks at the eldest elder Wu and the leader of wanjianzong. He can''t help but frown slightly. Then he takes a deep breath. He sees that they have such a tough attitude, So he shook his head helplessly. "Are you really going?" The old patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the two people, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said in a deep voice. There were many complex emotions in his eyes, some moved, some unwilling, and even some memories. The words of the old patriarch of wanjianzong stunned both the patriarch of wanjianzong and the elder Wu. If it was normal, the old patriarch of wanjianzong should not let them make a choice. Now they actually agree with their choice, which means that their identity has improved in the eyes of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. "I''ve figured it out, father!" The leader of wanjianzong took the lead in showing his attitude. He wanted to protect the old leader of wanjianzong in front of him. He wanted to let the old leader of wanjianzong recover well. Over the years, he didn''t do anything great. He couldn''t even make wanjianzong rise and make wanjianzong rise. Now help the old leader of wanjianzong recover and help the old leader of wanjianzong resist external attacks. The leader of wanjianzong takes it for granted. At this time, the elder Wu nodded and took a deep look at the old leader of wanjianzong. Perhaps even Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng didn''t expect that Ren Changsheng''s random sound wave actually made Wan Jianzong staged such a warm scene. If Gu Changan knew that Wan Jianzong was in a dilemma because he worked too hard, he would feel a little guilty. However, guilt is guilt. After all, the inheritance of XianFen still needs to be taken. Compared with guilt, Gu Changan thinks that the inheritance of XianFen is more meaningful. After all, once the inheritance of immortal tomb can get some unknown inheritance of wanjianzong, his strength will certainly rise to a higher level. Moreover, Qinglian sword formula and wanjian formula are also useful for Gu Chang''an, because he thinks Daodao and Jiandao are common. Of course, the green lotus sword formula has no effect on Gu Chang''an. I think the green lotus sword formula is too elegant and does not match him in style. Only the ten thousand sword formula has a little connection with him. How can inheritance be let go. So even if Gu Changan came out later, he would not have any feelings about this matter. What''s more, the old patriarch of wanjianzong, the patriarch of wanjianzong, and even all the people of wanjianzong don''t know that Ren Changsheng did all this. But these are not important. The important thing is that the old patriarch of wanjianzong got the reply he wanted. "Old patriarch, we''ll take over here!" As soon as the elder Wu Laogang finished, the corners of the mouth of the old patriarch of wanjianzong rose slightly. After taking a deep look at them, he stretched out his palm and sent them back. He had to clap his palm on them. Chapter 508 "Since I am the leader of wanjianzong, I should protect my disciples." The old patriarch of wanjianzong said in a deep voice that his strength has long been gone. In order to protect and suppress immortal graves, he spent many years of cultivation. It''s not a day or two to recover. He has lived for a long time and has been confused for more than ten years. Now wanjianzong is facing a crisis. How can he sit idly by? Wan Jianzong should be guarded by him. At this time, the old leader of Wan Jianzong beat back the leader of Wan Jianzong and the elder of Wan Jianzong. The leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong had not had time to react before they flew out upside down. Their faces were terrified. The leader of wanjianzong knew that the power in front of them could not be resisted by the old leader of wanjianzong. "Father, no!" The leader of wanjianzong roared. He wanted to rush forward desperately to protect the old leader of wanjianzong, but now he flew upside down and couldn''t find the power point, and his long sword was taken away by the old leader of wanjianzong. "Old patriarch!" The elder of Wan Jianzong had a short voice and even coughed violently several times. The faces of the eldest elder of wanjianzong and the leader of wanjianzong became quite ugly. Too late! It''s too late! The old patriarch of wanjianzong was already holding a long sword in front of him, and the sound wave hit the long sword in front of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. "Bang!" As a result, like the leader of Jianxin sect, the long sword could not bear the attack of sound wave and broke on the spot, while the old leader of wanjian sect flew out upside down and was hit hard in the chest by sound wave. The old patriarch of wanjianzong originally wanted to use his Qi to dissolve the sound waves in front of him. However, at the moment when he practiced Kung Fu, the stubborn disease originally involved because of the immortal tomb broke out completely at that moment. The true Qi of the old patriarch of wanjianzong stopped instantly. He couldn''t run the true Qi in his body, let alone resist the sound wave attack in front of him. And that sound wave can also penetrate the body, which is not able to resist the attack by virtue of the strong body. "Wow!" The old leader of wanjianzong vomited a mouthful of blood and his body became listless. It was obvious that Yinbo didn''t intend to let the old leader of wanjianzong go. The second round of attack swept through, and the old patriarch of wanjianzong spit out a big mouthful of blood again, and the whole person hit the ground heavily. "Bang!" After the old patriarch of wanjianzong hit the ground, he hit a huge pit. The smoke and dust spread in an instant, and the sound waves raged by. Pull it? A large piece of earth in the back mountain was cut off. The clods rolled down the hill. The patriarch of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong suddenly changed their faces and rushed to the old patriarch of wanjianzong. They have even ignored the impact of such a large piece of soil. The old patriarch of wanjianzong fell in front of the pit and lost his strength. Looks like he''s dead? No breath. "Father!" "Lord!" The leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong came to the old leader of wanjianzong? Their faces were very worried? After all, the old leader of wanjianzong suddenly stood in front of them. It''s OK to say that the old leader of wanjianzong can resist the attack of sound waves, but now it''s obviously irresistible. Finally fell to the ground? And now the old patriarch of wanjianzong has no movement at all? The leader of wanjianzong and the elders of wanjianzong were all cluttering in their hearts. "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong suddenly moved his finger and suddenly stood up? A violent cough? The face of the old patriarch of wanjianzong has become completely black? When it hit the ground just now? No sign at all? After the old leader of wanjianzong took that blow? I feel like I''m dying. "What a terrible blow!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong couldn''t help thinking that it''s lucky that he is a cultivator of the eternal habitat. Even though his strength is not one in ten, the realm still exists. As a cultivator of the eternal habitat? I have to say that the body is still quite strong? Even if it''s hard to carry such a blow? It''s like nothing. "Wow!" When the leader of wanjianzong and the elders of wanjianzong thought that the old leader of wanjianzong was all right? The old patriarch of wanjianzong suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. Then his face turned pale and his chest sank in? It obviously didn''t look like nothing. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong changed their faces. The great elder of wanjianzong quickly introduced his true Qi into the body of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. Then the patriarch of wanjianzong took out the pill and handed it to the old patriarch of wanjianzong. The old patriarch of wanjianzong didn''t refuse their kindness. After swallowing the pill, he gathered the true Qi of the great elder of wanjianzong. His face gradually improved. The old patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the sky and his eyes coagulated slightly. He took a deep breath and his chest was still stuffy, but it was much better. "Father, are you all right?" Wan Jianzong''s patriarch said in a deep voice. He looked at the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong. He was distressed and worried. The old patriarch of Wan Jianzong worried enough about such a sect. Now he forcibly blocked the blow for the sake of both of them. If it were them, I''m afraid even if he was seriously injured, he would recover better than the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong. "Old lord, are you ready?" At this time, the elder of wanjianzong said in a deep voice, the old leader of wanjianzong is now the pillar of wanjianzong, but there can be no accident. At this time, the old leader of wanjianzong shook his head and said softly, "it''s not in the way!" Although he took the sound wave of a blow solidly, but now he has recovered better, the old leader of wanjianzong feels much better. After hearing the words of the old leader of wanjianzong, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s good that the old leader of wanjianzong is all right, it''s all right. At least their guilt will be much less, and wanjianzong can''t live without the old patriarch of wanjianzong. Now wanjianzong is at its peak, which is a good opportunity for development. At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong has an accident, so wanjianzong will really be gone. Therefore, the old patriarch of wanjianzong can''t have an accident. The patriarch of wanjianzong thought that his father was all right. After all, compared with his father''s old patriarch, wanjianzong still knew in his heart that if there was no patriarch, there would be no patriarch. But if there was no father, all his more than ten years of waiting would be in vain. Chapter 509 In fact, the patriarch of wanjianzong doesn''t need the old patriarch of wanjianzong to help wanjianzong develop. He just needs to be safe. However, now the old patriarch of wanjianzong has developed wanjianzong, and the patriarch of wanjianzong has nothing to say. After all, he hasn''t seen his father for so many years. Now, even if he is robbed of power by his father, he feels it doesn''t matter. As long as the old leader of wanjianzong is fine, everything can be accepted. At this time, the sun slowly hung in the center of the sky. As if the sound wave just now had no effect on the track of the sun, the sun was still shining on the earth, and the breeze in the back mountain of wanjianzong was blowing a messy battlefield just after the end. The surrounding trees have collapsed, and the back mountain of wanjianzong has been bare. That rock has already fallen down, but the temple of the back mountain is still there, but it is almost going to slide down with that large mountain. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong and Wu Lao, the elder of wanjianzong, helped YUELIAN back to the temple where the old leader of wanjianzong had been staying before. Seeing the temple today, the old leader of wanjianzong couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He has lived in the temple for so many years and is still the same today. In the past, he came to clean, and the leader of wanjianzong didn''t need to send any disciples. Moreover, the old patriarch of wanjianzong felt that he was not used to the feeling of being taken care of, so he usually cleaned the temples by himself, and as a practitioner of longevity, he could clean the temples in front of him just by waving his hand. I don''t need any boys or disciples to take care of it at all. Now that I''m not in this temple, there are still people who come to clean it. Don''t think we all know that the leader of wanjianzong must have made his own opinion and cleaned it up, but it''s good. Otherwise, they all have to face the dirty temple now. At this time, there is still a Buddha statue standing in the temple. Of course, this Buddha statue is not a Buddha statue in the ordinary sense. If it is a Buddha statue, it is better to say that it is a golden body. It is the golden body of the ancestor of wanjianzong, that is, the golden body of the old master. And since the teacher left, the old master''s golden body color is also dim? The old patriarch of wanjianzong knew that it must be the teacher Fu who left wanjianzong with his own spirit. I''m afraid the old master also saw the development of wanjianzong for so many years. "I don''t know what the ancestors think of today''s wanjianzong?" At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the old master''s golden body and dimmed down? I can''t help whispering. He really hopes to get the old master''s approval? After all, wanjianzong is at its zenith now? Although it''s not the top sect in Dayan Jianghu, it''s also one of the best. As long as the top sect doesn''t come out? Wan Jianzong is always the top sect. So Wan Jianzong? I don''t know if I can get the favor of the old master. The old patriarch of wanjianzong doesn''t know. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong came to the old patriarch of wanjianzong? Looking at the old master''s golden body? He said in a deep voice, "if the old ancestor saw today''s wanjianzong, he would be happy!" These words? Naturally, the leader of wanjianzong is not used to comfort the old leader of wanjianzong? What he said is true? If it weren''t for the old patriarch of wanjianzong, wanjianzong certainly couldn''t be so good, and he himself, the patriarch of wanjianzong, is definitely a unworthy descendant. After all, such a big foundation? It was all lost to him. And the old patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the patriarch of wanjianzong? Can''t help shaking his head helplessly? Then he said casually, "these will be returned to you in the end!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong is coming this time? But it''s just to help the leader of wanjianzong. After all, wanjianzong worked hard before. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see wanjianzong decline? If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, it will disappear. After all, can the old patriarch of wanjianzong put his life in the fetter of wanjianzong? When it''s time to return it, he should return it. At this time, when the patriarch of wanjianzong looked at the old patriarch of wanjianzong, he naturally understood the truth, and his eyes could not help darkening. "I''m sorry, father!" At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong and the old patriarch of wanjianzong met frankly. He took all his power because of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, and those elders looked at themselves like white eyed wolves who were not familiar with raising white eyed wolves. He also had a sense of frustration and anger in his heart. Now he heard what the old patriarch of wanjianzong said, He suddenly began to feel a little distressed about his father, the old patriarch of wanjianzong. And the most important thing is that the old patriarch of wanjianzong actually stepped forward to save himself at the critical time. At this point, the patriarch of wanjianzong already feels very happy. "Silly boy, tiger poison doesn''t eat son!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong said in a deep voice and rubbed the head of the patriarch of wanjianzong. You know, the patriarch of wanjianzong and the old patriarch of wanjianzong now look more like a father, and the old patriarch of wanjianzong is more like a son, but now the kind side of the old patriarch of wanjianzong looks very uncomfortable, At this time, the elder of wanjianzong also came over. "As the saying goes, there is no overnight feud between father and son. The best thing is to uncover the knot!" As the elder of wanjianzong, Wu Lao, the elder of wanjianzong, naturally hopes that wanjianzong can get better and better. Now he is about to break through to the eternal life. With the help of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, wanjianzong will certainly become better after he breaks through to the eternal life. The elder of wanjianzong is naturally looking forward to it. The old patriarch of wanjianzong and the patriarch of wanjianzong also nodded. The old patriarch of wanjianzong smiled. At this time, his body has almost recovered, and all this is due to the credit of two people, one is the patriarch of wanjianzong, and the other is the elder Wu of wanjianzong. "Today, I''m a little embarrassed!" The old leader of wanjianzong raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. Wu Lao, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong, couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 510 "Old patriarch, you are joking!" "If you make a fool of yourself, we don''t even have the courage to resist!" At this time, the elder of wanjianzong laughed and then said with a smile. The leader of wanjianzong also boasted about his father, the old leader of wanjianzong. The old leader of wanjianzong really opened his eyes this time. Before, he thought that the strength of the old leader of wanjianzong had not recovered and would be greatly reduced. Now, even such a sound wave attack was defeated, and wanjianzong didn''t seem to have much loss. At this time, a child of Wan Jianzong also came to report. The leader of Wan Jianzong nodded and motioned him to tell the story. The child of Wan Jianzong was in a hurry. There must be news to report, and it was very important news. The old leader of Wan Jianzong and the leader of Wan Jianzong frowned. "Lord, now there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" At this time, the son of Wan Jianzong said in a deep voice. At this time, the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong and the patriarch of Wan Jianzong couldn''t help looking at each other, and the elder of Wan Jianzong was no exception. Old Wu frowned. It seemed that Wan Jianzong was in trouble. At this time, he gave the son of Wan Jianzong a false trust. Let this son of Wan Jianzong face them directly. The son of Wan Jianzong took a deep breath at this time. You should know that the three monks in front of him are all the pillars of Wan Jianzong. One is the old patriarch of Wan Jianzong, who also led Wan Jianzong to glory, and the other is the former patriarch of Wan Jianzong. Although Wan Jianzong was not led to the peak, Wan Jianzong''s achievements are closely related to the former leader of Wan Jianzong. The last one is the hall leader of Wan Jianzong''s martial arts hall and the eldest elder of Wan Jianzong. Now many affairs of Wan Jianzong are related to him. The three monks of wanjianzong are all distinguished. After seeing this, one of the children of wanjianzong is naturally a little excited, but the excitement is excited, and there are still things to be handled. At this time, both the elder of wanjianzong and the leader of wanjianzong look at the old leader of wanjianzong. Now the old patriarch of wanjianzong is the ruler of wanjianzong? These things should be handled by him, and the old patriarch of wanjianzong took a deep breath. At this time, his body is still involved in pain? But he can still hold on? At this time, he looked at the son of Wan Jianzong? "Say the good news first!" he said in a deep voice Now they have just experienced the immediate disaster, and the sound wave attack was defeated by them, and now everyone is not in good health? Maybe listening to the good news will make you feel better? At this time, the child also nodded, and then cleared his throat. "Old patriarch, today, all the main gates in the Jianghu have been attacked by a mysterious sound wave? The losses of the main gates are quite serious? Many facilities in the gate are damaged!" "At the same time, the children of these sects have been damaged to varying degrees? Only wanjianzong has not been affected!" When this son of wanjianzong said this? Also quite proud? When he knew this, he felt that the foundation of wanjianzong was good, and the strength of wanjianzong was extraordinary. When many sects were in danger, only wanjianzong stood up. And did it. No one in the door was injured or killed? Is that a miracle? After the three heard such good news? Frowning? They really didn''t expect that Wan Jianzong was not the first to be attacked by sound waves. However, it''s a good thing that wanjianzong is safe. After all, no one wants to have any problems with his sect. If this is all good news, is it really good news? Of course, we can''t gloat. Although wanjianzong has resisted the attack, we should be careful. "Isn''t there another bad news?" At this time, the leader of wanjianzong spoke. Just now, the son of wanjianzong brought back a good news and a bad news. Although it sounds like the good news is not very good, it''s just that wanjianzong is fine. There are problems in other sects, and wanjianzong is now a big family and business. But it''s not as simple as the original sect of wanjianzong. Other small sects must also suffer. It''s estimated that wanjianzong will come forward at that time. Moreover, it sounds that jianxinzong, an ally, may also be attacked by sound waves. Jianxinzong and wanjianzong are so close. The leader of wanjianzong was a little worried. Of course, he still had to listen to the bad news. When the leader of wanjianzong said the bad news, everyone focused on the children of wanjianzong in front of him, and the children of wanjianzong took a deep breath. In fact, he didn''t want to make such a news public, but now the situation is urgent. He must inform the three main personnel of wanjianzong in front of him. "The bad news is that the back mountain suddenly rolled down a huge mountain. Now it is heading for the village below. It is estimated that it will be some time before it reaches the village!" "Once the village is hit by such a huge mountain, it will destroy the villages below in an instant!" Wan Jianzong''s son said in a deep voice that what he said really has nothing to do with Wan Jianzong. It can even be said that landslides have nothing to do with Wan Jianzong. However, the leader of Wan Jianzong and the old leader of Wan Jianzong don''t think so, especially the old leader of Wan Jianzong. He knows what happened. Although this matter has nothing to do with wanjianzong, it has something to do with the old patriarch of wanjianzong. He can''t watch the mountain slide in front of him and smash the village below into pieces. He may have a bad conscience at that time. Of course, he can also be an indifferent person. However, the old leader of wanjianzong doesn''t have such a plan for the time being. At least there is no old leader of wanjianzong now, let alone the leader of wanjianzong. "Let''s go. It should be our business, so we should deal with it well!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong took a deep breath and wanted to stand up. However, his center of gravity was a little unstable. He almost sat on the ground when he stumbled. Chapter 511 "Father, Lord, are you all right?" The leader of wanjianzong almost called the old leader of wanjianzong as his father in front of the children of wanjianzong. However, the leader of wanjianzong reacted quickly enough to make his relationship with the old leader of wanjianzong clear. In fact, the children of wanjianzong understand that the leader of wanjianzong and the old leader of wanjianzong are actually two father and son. After all, wanjianzong is basically hereditary, and the position of the patriarch will basically be taken over by the descendants of the patriarch. Of course, if there are no descendants, it can only be borrowed from the branch. Of course, such a situation has been found. However, in the end, the main vein completely robbed the power of the branch, so the relationship between the leader of wanjianzong and the old leader of wanjianzong is clear to others. However, the old leader of wanjianzong once told the leader of wanjianzong and many elders that since everyone is in wanjianzong, there are only superior and subordinate, only the leader of wanjianzong, The relationship between elders, no other relationship. On the face of it, everyone shouted to each other about the patriarch, elder. The old patriarch of wanjianzong did this to prevent Relationism from infiltrating into wanjianzong. In fact, the old patriarch of wanjianzong did this, and it did have great results. At least after the old patriarch of wanjianzong did so, the development of wanjianzong did break through some obstacles. Of course, it also caused some bad atmosphere. For example, the current leader of wanjianzong met the cynicism of the elders when he came back to wanjianzong. Now, the identity of wanjianzong is not important, but strength is the most important, Being able to work for WAN Jianzong, or even do well, is a friend among friends. Only a friend can have more rights, and the corresponding status will be improved. What if it is bad for WAN Jianzong? Even hindered the development of wanjianzong. Then it will be despised by thousands of people. Although the elders of wanjianzong look down on the leader of wanjianzong, they have really made a lot of contributions to wanjianzong. What is the development of wanjianzong? Without them, there is really no way to develop so quickly? Of course, the most important thing is the old patriarch of wanjianzong. So what is the relationship between the old patriarch of wanjianzong and the patriarch of wanjianzong? In fact, people with a clear eye can see it at a glance, not to mention that the patriarch of wanjianzong and the old patriarch of wanjianzong are similar in appearance, if they don''t say they are father and son? Only brothers are the most reliable? At this time, the leader of wanjianzong hurriedly supported the old leader of wanjianzong. The same is true of the elder of wanjianzong. His eyes reveal worry. What he is most worried about has happened? Unexpectedly, the old patriarch of wanjianzong is so fragile now? Can''t even stand firm? If it wasn''t for the Lord of wanjianzong and him? I''m afraid the old patriarch of wanjian sect is really going to fall here today. But the elder of wanjianzong naturally understood the cause and course of the matter? After all, if it weren''t for them? I''m afraid the old patriarch of wanjianzong would not be so fragile. The strength of the old patriarch of wanjianzong almost fell to the realm of the master. The elder of wanjianzong was very distressed. "Old patriarch, just let us go. What about the falling mountain? Don''t bother you!" Is the elder of wanjianzong a deep voice? At this time, the leader of wanjianzong also looked at the old leader of wanjianzong? After the old patriarch of wanjianzong heard their words? I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The old patriarch of wanjianzong knew that they had stepped down for themselves. Did they know that their bodies were not good? Let him not fight so hard. The old leader of wanjianzong didn''t have much strength. Now even if he went, he just became a burden. He had no interest in becoming a burden. "OK, I''ll leave it to you!" At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong also took a deep breath and didn''t bother anymore. Instead, he turned to a deep voice. After hearing the words of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, both the patriarch of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong laughed. Their faces were relaxed. What they were most worried about was that the old patriarch of wanjianzong might refuse. Now it seems that these things will not happen. After the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong took command, they followed the children of wanjianzong to the place where the mountain fell. The old leader of wanjianzong shook his head helplessly when he looked at the figure of the two people leaving. "Be careful!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong is now like a kind parent. He is worried about his children. At this time, the children of wanjianzong are also envious. After all, he can fight side by side with the patriarch of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong. For him, simplicity is a luxury. You know, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong have shot very few times, and the children of wanjianzong have seen only a few. However, only this time, the two strong ones actually shot, which was really a surprising thing for him, and surprised that the children of wanjianzong couldn''t accept it at once. The leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong also felt that the speed was a little slow at this time. The leader of wanjianzong looked at the children of wanjianzong. In fact, they could have jumped down from the back mountain directly. However, considering that there are still wanjianzong''s children, they did not continue to take risks. However, it seems that they should not take risks. Although the children of wanjianzong are among the best in talent, But it''s just a little monk who hasn''t arrived in the master''s territory, that''s all. "You, come with me!" Wan Jianzong''s leader said in a deep voice. Wan Jianzong''s children are going all out to catch up with the current Wan Jianzong''s leader and Wan Jianzong''s elder. Although his strength is not good, he works very hard and works very hard. Although he can''t catch up, he has been working hard all the time. Naturally, Wan Jianzong won''t treat him badly. He can bring the children of wanjianzong together, and he can still speed up. It''s the best of both worlds. Naturally, the children of wanjianzong have never thought about these things. He just thinks that the leader of wanjianzong wants to follow him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 512 Unexpectedly, when the children of wanjianzong approached, the leader of wanjianzong directly pulled him over, and then a force entered the body of the children of wanjianzong, and his body became lighter in a moment. The son of Wan Jianzong felt quite magical. After all, he had such an experience for the first time. Sure enough, the patriarch was the palace master. He could give his power to others at will, which was never imagined in his realm. At this time, the three people have quickly arrived at the back mountain of wanjianzong. It has to be said that the back mountain of wanjianzong is quite desolate, and the back mountain is the junction of two mountains, which is basically equivalent to a cliff. There is a small village under the cliff, and there are not many people. After taking a rough look, the leader of wanjianzong estimated that there should be a small village with about 1000 people. The villagers in the village are still quite simple, but they didn''t notice that there is a mountain on the cliff approaching them quickly. "It seems that there should be no sun today. It''s dark. I''m afraid the gods won''t care for us!" "The crops I planted are just at the time of growth. Today there is no sun and no rain!" "It''s too dark. Isn''t it a natural disaster? Do we beg too much and the gods are angry!" Although these villagers did not find that a huge mountain was smashing towards them, they could also feel that today''s day suddenly turned dark and could not see five fingers. Even the villagers in the village thought that the gods had come down and punished them. Only the head of the village looked at the sky with a dignified face. He held a bone stick in his hand, on which fresh flesh and blood could be seen. It can be seen that it should have been used when hunting just now. The village head looked at the sky and frowned slightly. He carefully observed the situation in the sky, then lit the flame, and finally he saw everything clearly. It has to be said that in the village, the village head still has absolute credibility, and they didn''t light the flame before, or because there is no leader in the village, now the village head finally appears? The village is like a backbone. This village doesn''t even have a name. Generations live in this small corner in front of us. live at the mercy of the elements? A bed on the ground? Even the surrounding forest? They haven''t been out, but they are still quite happy, even if there is no way to practice? No way is to contact the outside world? They are just in their own small village. They are already quite happy. "Divine punishment is divine punishment!" The village head looked at the mountain getting closer and closer in front of him? When the sky is getting darker and darker? Is he the one who understands? Isn''t it dark? But God''s punishment came down? He saw that the mountain was beginning to approach the village? It is estimated that it will not take long to come to the village. The village head''s face also became very ugly. He hurriedly asked people to kill chickens and sheep and contribute sacrifices, while he himself fell on his knees. Many villagers saw the appearance of his village head? He also knelt down on the ground. These villagers? Don''t know what a mountain is? What is a meteorite? Even if they thundered, they thought it was the divine punishment of the gods, and the village head was the most respected existence in the village? What he said is naturally reasonable. Since the village head said it was divine punishment, it was definitely divine punishment. And it seems that this God''s catastrophe will take a long time. Other villagers kneel down piously and ask the God to calm down. The village head just reads obscure language and has dignified eyes. He wants to rescue his own villagers. Nothing else had anything to do with him. At this time, he kept reading obscure language and holding a bone stick in his hand. It looked like a model. At this time, the villagers had come back from killing chickens and sheep. "Are we, are we still saved? Are the gods really angry?" "Since the village head said it was God''s punishment, it must be that the God was angry!" "I hope the gods can let go of our small village!" At this time, these villagers knelt down and prayed, hoping that the gods could give them a way to live. At this time, a white light flashed by, and the mountain was cut in half. Then five or six white lights flew by, and instantly penetrated the mountain in front of us. The villagers were stunned and looked at the village head. At this time, there were several more lights in the village. After that, a net of heaven and earth directly shrouded the mountain. The two figures flashed past. They both held a long sword in their hands, floating like a God coming down to earth. It seemed that the immortal led the way. They only saw that the long sword in the hands of the two figures stabbed the mountain divided into two halves. Then there were countless white lights behind them, flying towards the mountain, and the light fell on the village. Then the village head and the villagers focused on the three shadows, one of which fully controlled the long sword suspended in the air. His expression was very dignified. One hand was driving the long sword, and the other hand grabbed the tianluodi net. He only saw him spit out a mouthful of golden blood, and then burned a golden flame in the tianluodi net. The golden flame swallowed the mountain in an instant. "Lord, I''m dying!" That figure is naturally the son of wanjianzong. He is responsible for holding the mountain in front of him, while the others are handed over to the leader of wanjianzong and the elders of wanjianzong to stop. They are responsible for dividing the mountain into countless pieces so that the small village at the foot of the mountain can be peaceful. "Hold on a little longer!" The leader of wanjianzong roared. At this time, he also resisted the sliding of the mountain in front of him with his sword. His pressure is also quite great. He is just a small magical realm. Such a huge mountain can not be easily defeated by manpower for a moment and a half. However, he has tried his best to avoid killing evil. At this time, the villagers in the village are stunned. They have never seen the so-called martial arts and friars. In their eyes, even if these people are only born, they feel very powerful. What''s more, these children of wanjianzong are not congenital, but monks in the magical realm. Chapter 513 In the magical realm, they waved their long swords and there were countless white lights behind them. Then they were ready to go. The villagers in the village felt that immortals came to save them. I''m afraid the villagers in the village even felt that this was the general existence of the creator when they saw the practitioners of the immortal realm. "God, it''s God. The gods are not angry, but come to save us!" "Great, the God didn''t give up his people, but wanted to save us from fire and water!" "Village head, is this the God? Is this the power of the God?" The villagers in the village were excited at this time. They never thought they would meet a God in their lifetime. But also witnessed the existence of gods. The most critical gods did not want to take their lives as they imagined before. It''s saving them, which is so exciting. At this time, the cattle and sheep for sacrifice have been carried over, and the village head''s face is also very excited. He has lived so long, and it''s the first time to see the gods. Although he thinks he has communicated with the gods for a long time, it''s really the first time to meet the gods. The village head asked the villagers to put all the cattle and sheep used for sacrifice on the ground. Then they knelt down on the ground and read the harsh and difficult mantra. Everyone looked at the village head, knelt down piously and kowtowed three heads again. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong did not know the behavior of these villagers. They had to completely disintegrate the mountain in front of them, but they were glad that they were so lucky. "Fortunately, there is only one village here. Otherwise, these mountains really can''t start!" This mountain is very huge. There has never been anyone who destroyed the mountain in two parts of the city in history. At least no one did it. Although Changsheng can move mountains and the sea, there are really few who destroyed the mountain. When they fight in the eternal life, they are not ordinary people to understand? At this time, the elder of wanjianzong waved his long sword, then threw out an array and placed it on the mountain? Launched the array? This array? It can relieve the pressure of wanjianzong''s children. After all, now wanjianzong''s children are under such great pressure that he wants to prevent the mountain from sliding down and hitting the villagers below? And the faces of Wan Jianzong''s children are already quite ugly? It has to be said that the weight of the mountain is indeed more terrible than he imagined. Wan Jianzong''s children underestimated the terrible weight of the mountain, but it doesn''t matter? After all, it''s the first time that wanjianzong''s children cooperate with the current leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong? Although he thinks he may die at any time? But he felt satisfied. "Father? Mother? Your son is promising today!" At this time, the son of wanjianzong roared in his heart? He hasn''t seen his father and mother since he began to practice. He doesn''t know whether his father and mother are all right? He sends something to his home every year, or money, or other items? But he never went home. Because this son of wanjianzong knows? Only after you get ahead? He''s qualified to go back? If he doesn''t stand out, even if he goes back, he is just a pig killing doll. He doesn''t want to live this life again? I don''t want my parents to live this life again. So he has to work hard. He has to practice hard to become a great Xia, and then go home to win honor for his parents. Now it has been five or six years, but he still hasn''t fulfilled his promise, but now he feels that he is really promising. He was able to help the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong fight against the mountain in front of him. Even if his life was explained here, he felt satisfied. At the thought of here, the children of wanjianzong roared, and then his Qi worked. He swallowed a pill, It expands the Qi in the body nearly three times. However, there are risks in doing so, but now wanjianzong''s children can''t care so much. He is going to do something within his power for the sect. At this time, the power of tianluodiwang is more powerful. Wanjianzong''s children continuously deliver their true Qi to the tianluodiwang in front of him. At this moment, the mountain began to be consolidated slowly, as if it had been fixed in the air. At this time, the eldest elder of wanjianzong and the leader of wanjianzong looked at the children of wanjianzong. When they saw his face red and his body''s breath floating, they could not help but frown. They all saw that the son of Wan Jianzong was struggling and was still trying to force himself. At this time, the leader of Wan Jianzong couldn''t help it. He wanted to stop the son of Wan Jianzong in front of him. However, when he did so, he was stopped by the elder of Wan Jianzong. Although the elder of wanjianzong frowned, he was also worried about the problems of wanjianzong''s children, but his heart was more firm. "Old Wu, how did you stop me?" The leader of wanjianzong was unable to understand the behavior of the great elder of wanjianzong. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong always stopped him and made him feel at a loss. The great elder of wanjianzong looked at the leader of wanjianzong, then shook his head and motioned him not to go there. "This is what he thinks he can do, and he wants to contribute!" The elder of wanjianzong can see clearly. He knows that the children of wanjianzong are telling them with their own lives. The only thing he can do is to help the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong destroy the mountain as soon as possible and live up to his expectations. Then the elder of wanjianzong took a deep look at the children of wanjianzong in front of him, then turned his hand into a fist and hammered it twice towards his chest. When the children of wanjianzong saw the elder of wanjianzong, they couldn''t help crying. Unexpectedly, the elder of wanjianzong knew him. "Thank you, thank you!" He knew that the two senior leaders of wanjianzong understood what he meant. They both knew that he wanted to give a go. Now he was more firm in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 514 The leader of wanjianzong took a deep look at the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Sure enough, as the elder of wanjianzong said, this child of wanjianzong still wants to prove it to them with his own life. It has to be said that the leader of wanjianzong has taken a fancy to the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Maybe many people want to ascend to a high position in various ways. There is money, beauty and, of course, force. The son of wanjianzong in front of him uses his own life to prove that he is valuable. In fact, many practitioners may say that he can use his life to prove it. But when it''s time to do it, several people can do it. Moreover, this thing is not caused by the children of wanjianzong in front of them. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still because of them. If it wasn''t for their carelessness in the face of sound wave attack, maybe so many things wouldn''t have happened. However, now things have happened, and the mountain has rolled down. It has long been putting the cart before the horse to investigate who made the mistake. Even so, this son of wanjianzong still chose to prove all this with his own life. When the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong saw that the disciples of wanjianzong worked so hard, they were naturally unwilling to show weakness. They only saw that the dozens of white lights behind the leader of wanjianzong turned into countless in an instant, and then there were even countless lotus blossoms under their feet, and the elder of wanjianzong did the same. At the moment when five or six pink lotus blossomed, the patriarch of wanjianzong and the great elder of wanjianzong became three or four, as if they were separated. In fact, it was also because the great elder of wanjianzong and the patriarch of wanjianzong were also desperate. They stepped on the steps of Qinglian sword song and forcibly turned themselves into three or four people. At this time, the eyes of the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong narrowed slightly, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, put it on the long sword, and then waved the long sword in his hand and stabbed the mountain in front of him? Countless white lights behind them also followed up and smashed the mountain, while the villagers under them? His face is red. "The gods? The gods have come to save us? This is the power of the gods!" "Many gods, many gods, these gods are here to save us!" "Which one must be the devil? The devil is coming to harm us? Only the gods want to really protect their own people!" The faces of these villagers were red and excited. Some even danced back and forth? They simply don''t think that the current leader of wanjianzong and the great elder of wanjianzong are coming to endanger their safety? Do they think the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong? And the children of wanjianzong are gods? The God who came to save them? And the village head''s face is a little red? His neck is red. He had not been so excited for a long time. It was the first time he saw the power of the gods. The gods were really much stronger than he thought. "God, God really came to save us!" More than once, the village head believed that the gods would come to rescue them and save them in dire straits? He''s been waiting? Now he finally waited for it? The gods are here to save them? Today, although their life is happy, it is still very bitter. In fact, the village head himself knows that their life now? They are not very rich, even poor, but they are still strong to live. "Our village will be blessed by the gods!" "Our village will meet the gods one day!" "In our village, the gods will take us out of here!" ¡­¡­ Again and again, the village head said to his villagers more than once that the gods would come and leave with their village. The gods will take them away from this place and let them live a better life. The villagers are yearning for it. In fact, the village head is not looking forward to the arrival of the gods alone. The villagers are looking forward to it. In fact, they all know that all sentient beings are difficult and how the gods will care for their existence. But this does not hinder their idea. They want the gods to take away from this village. This idea is believed by the first generation of village heads and today''s village heads. This nameless village, generation after generation, is looking forward to the emergence of gods. At the same time, it is also building this village with its own hands and feet. From being naked at the beginning to being rich now, they step out step by step. Although they expect the gods to bring them happiness, they believe that happiness is created by themselves. Even the village head himself often goes to help after holding the activities of offering sacrifices to the gods, because the village head himself knows that the gods will not care for lazy people. If they are just lazy and have been waiting for the arrival of the gods, the gods will ignore them even if they see their laziness one day. So the village head knows, always knows. "The gods can bring us wealth, but only we can create happiness!" The village head also told the villagers that happiness is created by themselves. Gods can bring them wealth, life and even everything, but only happiness is created by themselves. Although this village has no name, although everyone has no name, it does not affect their feelings. "Boom!" "Boom!" The leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong worked together to destroy the mountain in front of them. The mountain turned into countless rubble and fell to the ground, but they didn''t hit the village in front of them, because the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong deliberately wanted to protect the village in front of them, and the surrounding forests would suffer. After all, even small pieces of gravel falling from such a high mountain can destroy some plants at the moment when they fall to the ground on such a high mountain. At this time, the children of wanjianzong stumbled and fell directly as soon as their eyes were closed. The leader of wanjianzong found it in time. He immediately flew towards the position of wanjianzong''s children. "A little guy is a little guy. He always likes to be brave, which makes people worry!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 515 "A little guy is a little guy. He always likes to be brave, which makes people worry!" At this time, the leader of wanjianzong had already recognized the children of wanjianzong. After all, the children of wanjianzong worked so hard. In fact, this child of wanjianzong is also a player, but this player has forgotten that he is a player. When he entered wanjianzong, a large number of memories entered his mind. He already regarded himself as a member of wanjianzong. Of course, when some players enter the game, they will start from scratch, while some lucky players will randomly enter a role as soon as they come in. Of course, these players have good luck, but they are also bad. For example, this player has forgotten that he is a player. In fact, his talent is not very high in the body of the son of wanjianzong, but he wins by working hard enough. Even if I don''t remember who I am, I still practice hard. Now, at the moment he fell to the ground, he is a little. The player''s memory has emerged, and his memory is in chaos. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong has come to the children of wanjianzong. After holding the children of wanjianzong steady, he put them on the edge of the cliff. After all, the leader of wanjianzong can''t spare his hand. After all, what the leader of wanjianzong needs now is to clean up all the rubble destroyed by the mountain. We can''t let these rubble hit people accidentally. At this time, the elder of wanjianzong started to clean up, but he cleaned up quite quickly. He had cleaned up half of the gravel, and these gravel fell in a safer place, such as in the water and in the mountains. The elders of wanjianzong cleaned up the rubble. After all, they don''t want to cause trouble to the civilians below. Moreover, it''s not easy for this small village to survive under the cliff. It''s not good to cause trouble to others. Moreover, the elders of wanjianzong found the most important point, That is, none of these civilians in the village has practiced. "Unexpectedly, there are several good seedlings in this small village!" From the corner of his eye, the elder of wanjianzong looked at the village below. Just a little sweep, he found several good seedlings. They all have good talents and great age. It''s a pity that they haven''t experienced anything in this village? At this time, the leader of wanjianzong came. "Old Wu, I''m late!" The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice? He didn''t expect that he actually handed over all the affairs to Mr. Wu? Do you know that Lao Wu is the elder of wanjianzong? You can''t do these chores. At this time, old Wu looked at the leader of wanjianzong and shook his head with a smile: "Xiao Wei? Just have a good rest? Just give me this old bone!" The elder of wanjianzong knows that the leader of wanjianzong is also wronged. After all, he doesn''t give him any face when he meets these elders? Now for WAN Jianzong? He took the initiative again. Although the old patriarch of wanjianzong really plans to give his position back to him? But in these times? The leader of wanjianzong has been mixed up to the point that everyone doesn''t want to see? But is that why? Old Wu also wants to help him do something. Since he is the great elder of wanjianzong, he has the obligation to do so. And he watched the leader of wanjianzong grow up. Xiao Wei always shouted in his mouth, so he can''t put the cart before the horse? At this time, the leader of wanjianzong looked at the great elder of wanjianzong? His eyes are a little red? He knows that the elder of wanjianzong wants to understand him? But he can do all these things. The elder of Wan Jianzong and the leader of Wan Jianzong finally worked together to deal with all the things. The things in the mountain didn''t affect the village in the end? At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong still has an idea in his heart, that is, he doesn''t want to be the patriarch of wanjianzong, but he won''t tell him this idea for the time being. Because he felt that even if he really led wanjianzong, he could not really raise wanjianzong to a higher level and could not make wanjianzong grow up, so he had to do so. It was precisely because of the idea of the leader of wanjianzong that the position of the leader of wanjianzong was no longer hereditary. When the position of the leader of wanjianzong came to him, he suddenly proposed the means of selecting and appointing talents. Wanjianzong became more and more prosperous. Moreover, after passing on the position of the leader, wanjianzong finally made rapid progress. When it was passed to the children of wanjianzong, wanjianzong finally reached the peak. Just like the son of Wan Jianzong who led Wan Jianzong to the peak after his late success, of course, these are just later words. At this time, the leader of Wan Jianzong still had such an idea, but wan Jianzong is still in the hands of the old leader of Wan Jianzong. The elder of wanjianzong naturally doesn''t know. After all, even if the elder of wanjianzong is powerful, he is several grades higher than the leader of wanjianzong. It''s just like the eighth or ninth floor of the divine realm. It needs to be promoted by the old leader of wanjianzong. The leader of wanjianzong is at ease to adjust this wave of mountains. "It''s finally finished!" Both the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong breathed a sigh. They finally restored the fallen mountain to its original shape. They only saw that the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong relaxed. After the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong looked at each other and smiled, the corners of the leader''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile: "I see some good seedlings in the village below. Why don''t we go and have a look?" He was still very interested in the villages below. In particular, the language used by the villages below was a little different from that used by them, which opened his eyes. At this time, the elder of wanjianzong looked at the villagers in the villages below and frowned slightly. He did see good seedlings before, but it was good to see good seedlings, but it had nothing to do with him. "Although there are some good seedlings at the bottom, but..." Chapter 516 "Although there are some good seedlings at the bottom, but..." The great elder of wanjianzong stopped talking. The leader of wanjianzong looked at the great elder of wanjianzong, and some of them couldn''t understand. Since even the elder of Wan Jianzong thinks there are good seedlings, why not try it? It may add a good boost to Wan Jianzong. Now Wan Jianzong lacks such good seedlings. If Wan Jianzong has more good seedlings, its strength must be higher. For the leader of wanjianzong, it is actually his idea to help wanjianzong. After all, he has never helped wanjianzong since the old leader of wanjianzong came to take over wanjianzong. Except this time, he is really like a loser. The elders of wanjianzong said nothing wrong. When they looked at themselves with a contemptuous look, he felt nothing wrong, because he really didn''t have any strength, or even no ability. Therefore, the leader of wanjianzong urgently wanted to make a contribution to wanjianzong. At this time, the elder of wanjianzong looked at the leader of wanjianzong. When he saw the expression of the leader of wanjianzong, he could immediately understand the current mood of the leader of wanjianzong. He couldn''t help patting the shoulder of the leader of wanjianzong. Today''s leader of wanjianzong is a little anxious and quick, but no wonder, After all, the leader of wanjianzong is eager to prove himself. Just like the son of Wan Jianzong just now, he urgently wants to prove himself with his own strength, but what did the son of Wan Jianzong pay? That''s life! He abandoned his life in order to prove that he was useful in wanjianzong. But how many people do you see? Only he and the patriarch of wanjianzong, but what can these two represent? Does it mean that this son of wanjianzong can be reused? Indeed, the elder of wanjianzong doesn''t deny that after he returns, the son of wanjianzong will be reused. But what will happen in the future? Will people remember this thing in the future? No, no one will remember. Other disciples of wanjianzong only think that wanjianzong''s children rely on relationships. And no one will ever remember a person''s good memory for a lifetime, even he can''t. Maybe after two years, three or four years or even ten years, even the elder of wanjianzong, that is, he, may not be able to remember how the ordinary wanjianzong''s son was promoted. I even ask some other children of wanjianzong. People''s memory has limits. It doesn''t mean that all memories will be recorded. They tend to record what is good for them. So what''s the use of the leader of wanjianzong doing this? When the gifted disciples of the village below, the so-called good seedlings finally grow into strong ones, they will record the good deeds of the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong? can''t! Not at all! Even the future will be to seize power? In the sect door of wanjianzong, there is fighting. And it will kill each other, even if everyone comes from the same village! "Give them peace!" However, there is another most important reason - that is, the elder of wanjianzong feels that he should not disturb the peace of this small village. There are only boundless forests around here. If they want to set foot in the human world? Set foot in Dayan Jianghu? I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it in another ten years. And their presence? It will completely change such a small village. The villagers in the small village already live a carefree life. They shouldn''t disturb their life. "Human society is full of intrigues? Let them keep this ignorance? Just live happily all the time!" The elder of wanjianzong thinks that sometimes ignorance is the best. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t want to know anything. Live in your own small world all your life? Is it enough to live happily all the time? Don''t compete for resources? Don''t worry about cultivation? You don''t have to be a friar to be wary of everything around you? At the same time, we must resist the attack of fierce animals. And the most important thing is such a lifetime? They don''t have to worry about cultivating and breaking through themselves. As the saying goes, it''s OK to die when he hears the Tao in the morning, but he would rather be like these villagers and never be able to explore the so-called "Tao". The elder of wanjianzong fell into a short memory. Did he once have such a favorite girl? But after that girl had rain and dew with him? Just leave without saying goodbye? Since then? The elder of wanjianzong embarked on the road of cultivation in order to find that girl one day. However, after so many years, the hair of the elder of wanjianzong has changed from black to flower white? However, he still couldn''t find the girl who had rain and dew with him. "I hope you never practice!" The girl once snuggled up on his shoulder and whispered. At that time, the elder of wanjianzong didn''t understand why that girl asked him not to practice. At that time, in order to become a generation of heroes and heroes, he resolutely rejected that girl and finally embarked on the road of practice. That girl left because of his words. The elder of wanjianzong still regrets that he should not have said that sentence, nor should he embark on the road of cultivation, let alone be young and frivolous. If he could choose once, he would rather never have been on the road of cultivation. "Old Wu, beautiful and withered!" The leader of wanjianzong looked at the elder of wanjianzong, and then said in a deep voice, the so-called beauty has withered since ancient times. On the road of seeking Tao and cultivating, no one can accompany you to the end, and no one can accompany you all the way. Therefore, it is said that there are many withered bones in beauty since ancient times. In the end, even the closest people left. Naturally, the leader of wanjianzong wanted to make the elder of wanjianzong look a little more open. At this time, the elder of wanjianzong raised his mouth slightly, patted the leader of wanjianzong on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "smelly boy, it''s your turn to teach me now!" Of course, the elder of wanjianzong didn''t mean to blame him, but felt that the leader of wanjianzong was right. Chapter 517 "Now that we have two affairs, let''s go!" The elder of Wan Jianzong smiled and said that Wan Jianzong nodded his head. When Wan Jianzong left the second cliff with Wan Jianzong''s children, when he passed the cliff, the elder of Wan Jianzong returned and threw two liang into the array. These two are the arrays, which want to consolidate the two heart cliff. It''s just now to guard against it. The great elder of wanjianzong is very considerate in his handling. However, when the great elder of wanjianzong lost two of his personal swords in all these two sutras, he was left with different lives. The villagers of the ignorant village also chattered and discussed the past gods. "Village head, God?" When I asked the villagers about the two prohibitions, I felt that people were like God and people. After two times, their hands were extremely high and coded for their two sessions. And the masters of flying swords can fly with them. Jane is handsome on both sides. Men practice with the same two. They have never seen the same practice. They even say that even Jin can be righteous in two. In the slightest way, they hinder the masters from liking long swords and flying with swords. When flying with the sword, it can be said that when a man is young, he will return to romantic two. When he is young, he will return to the two sessions to ask and fly. When he is young, he can wait and ask and fly. He can grow up two. He will forget two. He also hopes that now he is old. You are the same as two. How can he be the great elders of wanjianzong? He has two interests. The villagers in the village talked about just two gods, two, and took them away for the sake of righteousness. They were helpless. "Nan Shen finally abandoned them?" Once again, I knew that the villagers came to speak two, and became aware that God abandoned the two writers two, because Huiyi didn''t lead the writers out of suffering two, and because Huiyi writers had stayed in this village. Although the village was still two mistakes, they were still right in front of each other. In God, visit a God? But it''s no use. It''s for us to ask two answers. What''s the use for two spirits? Do you call God? And in two years. Did God ask us? God, little devil, no one is right, two will return righteousness to the square, and one will return righteousness to the square? Students? God changes rapidly, Xu people, Xu two people? But God will bring righteousness to our village. Knot God come two? Has the village changed me at all? Even say that things have changed a little, haven''t I? But the face Yang is bigger than yesterday? That''s all. "Is God coming to save us? For the righteousness of the congregation?" The son Lord is a villager and two sons are villagers. Since God came to save them, Yiken and the two associations abandoned them, and the key God''s small hand will be dangerous to them? A little more? The villagers and shenken didn''t abandon the workers. Have the villagers surrounded the village head of Erxin? But if the village head speaks louder? At that time, the village head was virtuous and looked forward to doing one thing. He said everything. When people are ignorant, the village head should be peaceful when the villagers treat people. When the village head held up the second-hand main bone stick? The bone stick was ignorant of the village leader''s March. Although this bone stick came fresh, the village leader spoke twice. "God didn''t abandon us!" The village head made a deep voice and a sound of throwing back, and the son made the villagers listen to the second Sutra. The two couldn''t help cheering. The first God asked his hand. They felt that the two sessions of God abandoned the workers, and each one returned his life to protect the workers, God and God. The two allow people to blaspheme God. When in the village, no one dares to blaspheme God, it is noble for God, and a big and worship God, no one will feel that God is wrong, and no one will blaspheme God. We felt that being our God''s people was only for the people, and we were willing to insult God in two sessions. When the village head was very two, everyone also nodded. The village head has two divine sticks. For example, the village head is also the master of the ignorant village. He worships God as a person. Since the village head two, the village head worships God as a person. It can even be said that the village head is starting like a God. "God but day, save two me, God didn''t abandon me, but one life protected me!" The village head said it was right. But God saved erzuoyen village and Erwei ignorance village every day. He didn''t even move a hair in ignorance village. Even the ignorance village was used to offer sacrifices to the gods, cattle and sheep. Wanjianzong could not do it. The great elders of wanjianzong didn''t move, even stayed for a moment or two. God is not greedy for us, but has personally appeared two. Is it difficult for him to deceive us? The village head told them about it. "Is it difficult for the son God to abandon them?" The village head said two words and let the villagers remember one word. If this abandonment, the righteous works have already been abandoned by God. Once the sutra was sacrificed, the God did not take away the self-sufficiency of the sacrifice. After the sacrifice, the villagers can also wait to taste it and sacrifice in the righteousness of two. The son has already been white two, and the God will eat two on earth. The villagers listened to the words of the second village head and nodded their heads. When the village head felt that God was eating on earth, the villagers still read the second small school. "God will go down to the earth for food, and take two, but as a people, set out for a mountain of money!" As soon as the son Lord knew the villagers, he analyzed the head of the mountain. If he had not read the book for two times, he would extract it from the book of righteousness. The village head listened to the two and waited for them. At the end, he blasphemed the two gods, and immediately knelt down. "Lord God, I blaspheme you, blaspheme you have no mind!" The village head is pious and knocks two times. His forehead is red with blood. Chapter 518 On this day, the nameless village surprised: "God". Everyone in the nameless village was celebrating that the God saved them, because they got rid of the punishment of the demon king, dissolved the demon king''s covet of the nameless village, and protected the nameless village. On this day, everyone in the nameless Village didn''t need to work. All the villagers of nameless village, even the village head, don''t have to do anything today. They are celebrating that the God has saved one of their villages. If Gu Chang''an were there, he would surely find this village unusual, because Gu Chang''an had found some unusual places before. At the same time, he could also find strange points that others could not find. Now even the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong have not found the village unusual. So if Gu Changan came, I''m afraid he would immediately stay in this nameless village, because in the nameless village, he must be able to find what he wants. Of course, there is a huge array in the nameless village. This array is very obscure, and it is also a very obscure array formed by the combination of 9999 arrays. All the cores of these arrays are scattered in this forest. There are all kinds of arrays, maze array, fantasy array, killing array, trapped array and so on. Moreover, the rank of these arrays is still quite high. These arrays also know how to hide. They are hidden among plants and trees. It is difficult for ordinary people to find them. If they don''t look carefully, they will certainly miss very important information. Gu Chang''an is naturally more professional than the elder of wanjianzong and the patriarch of wanjianzong. The elder of wanjianzong knows nothing about arrays. His interest in arrays is limited to being able to buy and use them. As for his own research, it''s just a fool''s dream. Since the array can be bought with coins, why study it? Let alone the leader of wanjianzong, his love for the array? He doesn''t like half of the sword technique yet. He spends almost all his time practicing Kendo, which distracts him from learning arrays? You might as well kill him with a sword. So neither the elder of wanjianzong nor the leader of wanjianzong found the clue? He thinks there are some good seedlings in the village? That''s all, but they didn''t enter the village, otherwise? In fact, they all found clues? And if Gu Changan is there, it will be faster. However, Gu Changan is still trapped in the immortal tomb. What does he do to the outside world? Nature won''t care? And even if he knows that wanjianzong''s back mountain has a unique cave? He can''t go to wanjianzong right away? Isn''t that the act of looking for death? After all, the people of wanjianzong are waiting for him. So if Gu Changan goes? Then there is no doubt that he will die. There will be no way to live. Moreover, he doesn''t know that there is a cave in the back mountain of wanjianzong, but even now Gu Changan has gone or even found it? That''s not where Gu Changan can set foot now. Which place? Although there is a hole? But with Gu Changan''s strength now? The gap is still a little big, and Gu Changan wants to improve his strength faster. And if Gu Changan were there, would he find 9999 arrays guarding a village? At the same time, there is another object that has always guarded this village. It is not so much such an object that has always protected a village as this village that has always suppressed this object. This item is of great importance, and even the cultivators of habitat should retreat after knowing all this. However, no one knows yet, because after 9999 array protection, that item can''t leave that village at all. The reason why this nameless village has been unable to cultivate is that it has to suppress this item. As for who left this item, there is no way to know. No one in history has recorded the existence of this item. It seems that someone deliberately erased all the memories, but the villagers in nameless village actually have a short life. It is because they guard this item. Without knowing it, they have only half of their life, and the other half is the price of guarding this item. In order to make this item sleep on the ground forever, it''s never too late to pay half of the lives of all the people in the nameless village. Of course, no one knows the secret of this village. Gu Changan will discover it only when he approaches this village. Otherwise, there may not be someone in the world who can discover such a secret. "Come on, let''s celebrate and celebrate the God''s saving grace!" "Yes, we must celebrate. If it weren''t for the salvation of the gods, our lives would have been gone!" "With the generous hand of the gods, our village is no longer in danger of life!" At this time, the villagers of nameless village naturally don''t know the secret of nameless village. They are still celebrating. After all, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong have discussed that the ignorant are innocent, and the ignorant are often the happiest. After knowing all that, they will feel that happiness is hard won. So what the people in nameless village don''t know is still very good. They don''t know that even if their life expectancy is not half, it will have no impact on them. After all, for them, living is the same, not living is the same, they won''t feel that a good death is better than living, and they won''t feel that there is anything bad about dying. The villagers of nameless village will even feel that death is just falling leaves and returning to their roots. They return to nameless village and become the eternal villagers of nameless village. That''s all. Therefore, the villagers of nameless village really feel that happiness is so simple. They don''t know anything and don''t want to know anything. Knowing too much is bad for them. At this time, both the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong have returned to wanjianzong. After settling the child of wanjianzong, the leader of wanjianzong hurriedly moved towards the back mountain of wanjianzong. At this time, the person he was most worried about was the old leader of wanjianzong. After all, the old leader of wanjianzong has not recovered. Moreover, the old patriarch of wanjianzong was more seriously ill because of the strong attack of sound waves. Chapter 519 "Father, what do you think?" As soon as the patriarch of wanjianzong came back, he came to the residence of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. However, he found that the door of the residence of the old patriarch of wanjianzong was closed, so the patriarch of wanjianzong called outside. At this time, the voice of the old patriarch of wanjianzong did not come out of the house. At this time, the patriarch of wanjianzong was not too worried, because he knew that the old patriarch of wanjianzong must be healing. At this time, the great elder of wanjianzong also followed. After all, the great elder of wanjianzong is now the protector of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. In addition, it needs the great elder of wanjianzong to protect the Dharma now, even if the strength of the great elder of wanjianzong has not been restored, even if there is no one in ten, However, it does not affect the guidance of the elder of wanjianzong. Therefore, the elder of wanjianzong also came to visit the old patriarch of wanjianzong. "Old lord, are you better?" At this time, the great elder of wanjianzong also said in a deep voice. The leader of wanjianzong and the great elder of wanjianzong almost came one after another. At this time, they both stood outside the residence of the old leader of wanjianzong and wanted to know the current physical condition of the old leader of wanjianzong. The old leader of wanjianzong still didn''t answer. At this time, the old leader of wanjianzong was in the residence, Sitting cross legged, running the Qi in the body. However, if someone is around him, he will find that the old leader of wanjianzong''s face is very black, and there is a black cold sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that the situation of the old leader of wanjianzong is not very good, but the old leader of wanjianzong didn''t let the leader of wanjianzong or the elder of wanjianzong in. But he was silently bearing all this. At this time, when he was running Zhenqi, Zhenqi suddenly became disordered. The old patriarch of wanjianzong''s face suddenly changed from complete black to miserable white. Then the old patriarch of wanjianzong frowned slightly, and then his throat moved. "Wow!" The old leader of Wan Jianzong spits out a mouthful of black blood directly. The black blood is even corrosive. When the old leader of Wan Jianzong spits on the ground, there is even a small pit on the ground? The black blood is constantly eroding the ground in front of us. "I''m fine, you wait to go back!" At this time, the old patriarch of wanjianzong opened his eyes and looked at the black blood on the ground? His eyebrows frown? There is an irreducible dignity on his face? But he finally just took a deep breath, endured his weakness and said in a deep voice? The two people facing the outside gave an order to leave. After the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong heard the guest expulsion order of the old leader of wanjianzong? I understood everything in an instant. The old patriarch of wanjianzong said that he was fine. It must be false. Naturally, they can guess it all at once? And the most important thing is that they can hear the voice of the old patriarch of wanjianzong is very weak. I''m afraid it''s an emergency convalescence? But the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong are tacit? Didn''t you disturb the old patriarch of wanjianzong? They all know the temper of the old patriarch of wanjianzong? And the most important thing is that the old patriarch of wanjianzong is the only immortal cultivator of wanjianzong after all? They''re just supernatural powers. Even if they wanted to help, the old patriarch of wanjianzong had reason to let them leave quickly. Therefore, the elder of wanjianzong and the patriarch of wanjianzong could not help the old patriarch of wanjianzong in the end, so they had to leave in frustration. However, they naturally have their own way to help the old leader of Wan Jianzong, although they can''t help the old leader of Wan Jianzong heal? But they can manage other affairs of wanjianzong? After all, wanjianzong is now full of waste? It has just developed for a few days. Therefore, the leader of wanjianzong and the great elder of wanjianzong can''t live up to the expectations of the great elder of wanjianzong? It can even be said that they can''t keep wanjianzong running because of the absence of the elder of wanjianzong. Naturally, they want to do everything well? And the most important thing is that both the great elder of wanjianzong and the leader of wanjianzong don''t want to be that useless person. "I hope not to live up to your father''s expectations!" At this time, the elder of wanjianzong looked at the leader of wanjianzong and said with a smile that he had completely changed the leader of wanjianzong in the previous battle of Houshan. Because he had been following the old leader of wanjianzong recently, the elder of wanjianzong would instinctively compare the leader of wanjianzong with the old leader of wanjianzong. I have to say that after all, he is an old patriarch. After all, he is a senior level figure. When dealing with many problems, he is more handy than the patriarch of Wan Jianzong, and he is still relaxed. It can even be said that all the layout is according to his ideas, while the patriarch of Wan Jianzong is just a line away. The elder of wanjianzong was a little disappointed, but the distance between them was also narrowed due to the first war in Houshan, so the elder of wanjianzong finally gave up his prejudice. He also found that the leader of wanjianzong was actually very excellent, and he worked with the old leader of wanjianzong these days, Naturally, they can understand some. The great elder of wanjianzong also learned a lot, so he can also feed back to the things of wanjianzong. Naturally, the great elder of wanjianzong did this to coordinate the leader of wanjianzong. At the same time, the leader of wanjianzong also needed an assistant to help because he lacked some experience. The great elder of wanjianzong just helped. "Thank you, Mr. Wu!" The patriarch of wanjianzong knew what old Wu was thinking. Finally, he smiled and said, if it wasn''t for old Wu, I''m afraid he was a little in a hurry, but it''s lucky that old Wu was there. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to deal with. Even in some very common things, he didn''t deal with it very well. If it weren''t for the appearance or even help of the great elder of wanjianzong, he might not be able to do it. Other elders of wanjianzong were surprised to see the efforts of the leader of wanjianzong. At the same time, they also changed the senses of the leader of wanjianzong. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 520 After all, the leader of wanjianzong worked so hard for the clan. The elders worked so hard also for the sake of the sect. In fact, the two are essentially the same without any difference. The elders are proud and don''t want to see nothing. Therefore, they are very satisfied with the change of the leader of wanjianzong. When the elders of wanjianzong appear in front of the leader of wanjianzong, the leaders of wanjianzong are a little surprised. "You!" The leader of wanjianzong was even more surprised when he saw that the work in his hand was divided by the elders one by one. It is reasonable to say that these elders despised him. As a result, he didn''t expect that they took the initiative to come and share the work with him. What a surprise for him. Even the leader of wanjianzong couldn''t accept it for a moment. The elder of wanjianzong looked at these elders and looked at the current state of the leader of wanjianzong. He couldn''t help smiling. At least now these elders of wanjianzong really began to accept the current leader of wanjianzong. When the leader of wanjianzong was in the back mountain of wanjianzong, the resentment has dissipated. "I didn''t forgive you so easily!" At this time, the leader of wanjianzong said angry words, and the movements in his hands still didn''t stop. After hearing the words of the leader of wanjianzong, other elders of wanjianzong couldn''t help laughing. When they looked at the leader of wanjianzong, their eyes were kind. In the final analysis, these elders of wanjianzong were not bad. They just hate the existence of dry food, that''s all. Now the leader of wanjianzong is no longer the one under Wu Amun. The scholars will look at him with new eyes on the third day. They will not underestimate the leader of wanjianzong in front of them. Moreover, the elders of wanjianzong have received the news, know what the leader of wanjianzong has done in the back mountain, and take the initiative to save a village. Although for the sake of the elders of wanjianzong, the practitioners of Shentong realm are a little indifferent to the world, but the so-called responsibility is still there. Naturally, the elders of wanjianzong will not favor one over the other. After all, they also understand that even if they practice for a long time, they can''t hurt the innocent. Wan Jianzong is a famous and decent sect after all, so they don''t do anything that damages the sect. The elders of wanjianzong will also bear the problems of wanjianzong. If it were them, they would also protect the reputation of wanjianzong. "Lord!" "Lord!" At this time, the elders of wanjianzong heard the childish words of the leader of wanjianzong, and finally shouted out those two words. Is it true that the old leader of wanjianzong is in power now? But the leader of wanjianzong is still the leader. Even the former leader, he is also the leader? In fact, the elders of wanjianzong understand. Will wanjianzong still belong to the leader of wanjianzong in the future? But now the old patriarch of wanjianzong is responsible for management? That''s all. When the elders of wanjianzong shouted to the leader, there were tears in the eyes of the leader of wanjianzong? only a short while ago? He was looked down upon because the old patriarch of wanjianzong took wanjianzong as his father. Despised by all the elders of wanjianzong? When he thought these elders of wanjianzong were white eyed wolves? These elders of wanjianzong made his heart start to tremble. "Thank you!" The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice? At this time, the atmosphere of wanjianzong is also harmonious? The elder of wanjianzong looks at the picture of harmonious coexistence between the leader of wanjianzong and the elders of wanjianzong? I can''t help but feel gratified. For the great elder of wanjianzong? The leader of wanjianzong has grown up, at least in his eyes, by putting down his prejudices against the elders of wanjianzong. "Okay, okay? Okay!" The elder of wanjianzong also came to the leader of wanjianzong? Three good words in a row? How many other elders of wanjianzong saw the great elder of wanjianzong? They all shouted respectfully. The elder of wanjianzong nodded. Then the elder of wanjianzong explained to the elders of wanjianzong? The elders of wanjianzong left in a hurry. As for the old patriarch of wanjianzong, these elders of wanjianzong didn''t ask, because in fact, they all felt the power of sound wave attack on that day, and then flew to the back mountain. At that time, there were still people practicing in the back mountain. That person was the old patriarch of wanjianzong. They all understand. They are tacit in their hearts, but they don''t say it, that''s all. "Now, you finally have what a patriarch should look like!" At this time, the great elder of wanjianzong looked at the leader of wanjianzong and said with a smile that the leader of wanjianzong after putting down his prejudice really had the appearance that the leader should have, atmosphere and tranquility, and was no longer affected by the outside world. After hearing the words of the great elder of wanjianzong, the leader of wanjianzong was a little embarrassed. However, the leader of wanjianzong knows his own affairs. He can''t be the leader. Even if he has such a name, he is still not a good leader. "I''ll try my best, old Wu!" The leader of wanjianzong looked at the great elder of wanjianzong and said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to live up to the expectations of the great elder, nor did he want to live up to the elders of wanjianzong. Even if he was really not suitable to be the leader, he would do his best during this period of time. No matter what the final result is, the leader of wanjianzong will not regret it. "Good!" After hearing the words of the leader of wanjianzong, the elder of wanjianzong couldn''t help nodding. It seemed that the two men made their own commitments within wanjianzong. At that time, the old leader of wanjianzong vomited out another mouthful of black blood. At this time, if someone was there, the old leader of wanjianzong would be surprised and even feel different. Today''s old leader of wanjianzong is extremely thin, which is very different from that in the past. No one knows what happened, that is, the old patriarch of wanjianzong doesn''t even have meat on his body now, only a handful of bones are left, and his face seems to be evacuated. It looks like a corpse, and there is a black print on his abdomen. It''s like a palm print, not like a palm print. Chapter 521 "I didn''t expect you to take advantage of it over the years!" The old patriarch of wanjianzong took a deep breath and forcibly moved his Qi. It can be seen that the old leader of wanjianzong seems to have a lot of secrets, and he is the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong. The black blood on the ground is wantonly corroding the ground. There are several holes on the ground. It seems that it is because of these black blood. With such a high degree of corrosion, we can feel how serious the old leader of wanjianzong was injured. The eyes of the old patriarch of wanjianzong narrowed slightly. He looked ahead. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything. He looked in that direction, and then muttered to himself, "one day, I''ll return it!" After the old leader of wanjianzong finished, he closed his eyes again, continued to sit cross legged and began to practice. These days, the old leader of wanjianzong hasn''t gone out once, and he doesn''t have to eat or worry after he arrives at changshengjing. However, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong have always come to visit the old leader of wanjianzong. They carry different items every day, from pills to array recovery, but they are just outside the door. However, after they go the next day, the items outside the door are still the same. But the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong didn''t care. They know that one day, the old patriarch of wanjianzong will use it, and he will return to the pass. Therefore, the leader of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong are not worried at all. One day, the leader of wanjianzong sat in the place where the old leader of wanjianzong practiced. He looked at the twinkling stars in the sky and couldn''t help but soften his eyes. In these five days, the wanjianzong he managed was also in good order. All the children of wanjianzong still obeyed his orders and arrangements, and the elders of wanjianzong also gave him face and actively shared a lot of things. "Father, I finally understand my responsibility as a patriarch!" Wan Jianzong''s patriarch smiled and said. He complained to Wan Jianzong''s old patriarch about his experiences and his handling methods in these five days. Wan Jianzong did not develop in a good direction all the time, and was occasionally provoked by other sects. But the masters of wanjianzong handled it well? And wanjianzong has stopped expanding. Of course, this is also the decision of the patriarch of wanjianzong, which is completely different from the decision of the old patriarch of wanjianzong when he was in office. And in these five days, Wan Jianzong held at least nearly six emergency meetings? If it was before? The leader of wanjianzong didn''t dare to think about it. Maybe in five days? There may not be a meeting. Wan Jianzong hasn''t changed, but the people inside? The leader of wanjianzong himself has changed. "Now zongmen is mainly seeking development? If the expansion is too fast, it will only cause a situation of external strength and medium strength!" The leader of wanjianzong couldn''t help saying in a deep voice that he had his own ideas? He thinks if wanjianzong only wants to expand? Then wanjianzong can''t calm down and develop. And continuous expansion means that the outside is strong and the middle is dry? It seems that wanjianzong has occupied many zongmen as its own land? And there are many disciples in the sect? But even so, what can we do? Wanjianzong doesn''t develop itself and expands blindly. In the end, I''m afraid the whole wanjianzong is empty. "And now these elders cooperate with me!" The patriarch of wanjianzong smiled and said, does he still remember that he once told his father himself? The old patriarch of wanjianzong complained. How long did it take? Is he friendly with the elders of wanjianzong? Before, the leader of wanjianzong always thought he was just a child? People are middle-aged. He thinks he is still a child. He can''t even handle everything at the door. But now it''s better? He is finally able to handle the affairs of the sect. He will not complain to the old sect leader of wanjianzong like a child before. Now he won''t. He will slowly share what he has done in the sect. In fact, the elder of wanjianzong has always been nearby. He originally planned to visit the old patriarch of wanjianzong today, but he met the patriarch of wanjianzong. In fact, he came here today to tell the old patriarch of wanjianzong, that is, to report to the old patriarch of wanjianzong about the recent situation of the patriarch of wanjianzong. Unexpectedly, the elder of wanjianzong saw the leader of wanjianzong. Listening to the words of the leader of wanjianzong, the elder of wanjianzong couldn''t help laughing happily. "He has finally grown up!" Of course, the growth in the mouth of the great elder of wanjianzong is not the growth in age, but finally sees it. The great elder of wanjianzong is still very happy. At this time, the great elder of wanjianzong can''t help nodding when he sees the leader of wanjianzong sharing his experience these days like a treasure. The moon shone down and sprinkled on the Lord of wanjianzong and the elder of wanjianzong. They both bathed in the moonlight and looked very quiet, and the breeze blew slowly. Wan Jianzong is also booming now. For the time being, it will not delay getting on the right track because there is no old leader of Wan Jianzong. Other elders of Wan Jianzong have found suitable candidates from the sect competition, and that child of Wan Jianzong has also received special treatment from the leader of Wan Jianzong. He also worked harder than before. ¡­¡­ "Kill me and make a way out!" "Damn it, it''s not two fierce beasts at all. There''s a group of them. Get back!" "Ah, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Before, there were all kinds of mysterious caves in the mainland. In order to find opportunities, people came to the caves in groups to challenge the two fierce beasts guarding the caves in front of them. They thought they could easily win with many people. Unexpectedly, these fierce beasts guarding the caves are not only two, but at least thousands. Their strength is terrible. Even the practitioners with longevity can only hate such a large-scale fierce beast. Even one or two practitioners with longevity have died on it, and the same is true in heaven and man. Chapter 522 "Chance, chance, everyone is looking for chance!" At the top of a mountain, an old man looked at the dead monks below and said faintly that the monks who died at the bottom of the mountain were looking for opportunities to go to the cave. Now they all died above, but they still can''t stop their madness. The more dangerous the cave is, the more attractive it is to them. Because only caves with powerful treasures or ultra-high opportunities are worthy of such powerful beasts. It is the so-called that the greater the risk, the higher the income. These friars would rather try their best to win the possibility of 10% than practice well. After the old man finished, he didn''t say much. He took a deep look at the dead monks, then disappeared on the top of the mountain and never appeared again, as if he had never been here. "Boom!" "Boom!" With the old man''s departure, there was a thunder coming from heaven and earth. Two fierce beasts and countless fierce beasts outside the cave dissipated outside the cave. As for the monks outside the cave, they have all died. No one can escape by luck, and no one can live. This cave that came to the western regions has become a dead land, with rivers of blood and countless broken weapons. These bodies are not intact. Some arms are missing? Some heads are missing, some have only one arm left, and some even turn into meat patties. Dead dead? Ruined? There''s no intact body? After a thunderbolt fell from the sky, a light rain began to fall. The rain washed the blood on the earth? Then it gets bigger and bigger? Caves appear in the rain. The reason why it rains is not because there are too many dead people and too much Yin Qi? But because of a practitioner of longevity? Died outside the cave? Normally? Is longevity the same as heaven? Flush with the ground? Now, however, even in the eternal life, they all die outside the cave. Moreover, it is also the top sect in the western regions. Dayan Empire now knows that caves have appeared in other places, but it is envious. However, no one wants to provoke the existence of the western regions? After all, no one wants to arrive at the cave? He was killed by practitioners in the western regions. Do you know that the people of the western regions and the Dayan Empire still look different? Is the western region more exotic? The Dayan empire is to compare the faces of people in the Central Plains, which can be seen at a glance, so in general? The people of the western regions and the Dayan empire are all well water, not river water. If you really want to enter the western regions, the border of the western regions is OK. Other places are waiting to be surrounded and suppressed by practitioners in the western regions. Moreover, today''s caves are regarded as the secret of practitioners in the western regions, and they will not easily give up the secret of the western regions. During this period of time, there were no practitioners of Dayan empire in the western regions. It was too dangerous. "Heaven and earth wail, and eternal life falls!" "Since we are looking for opportunities, we should bear all this long ago!" "It turns out that longevity is not really immortality, but it will still fall!" "Immortality is not immortality, and immortality is only immortality!" When the practitioners around felt that heaven and earth were grieving for it, they couldn''t help sighing. The longevity environment can''t live forever. They have pursued longevity and heaven and man for so many years. Of course, they also understand that the longevity environment is not invincible. Under the longevity environment, they are all mole ants, but above the longevity environment, they are also mole ants. Only when you become the unparalleled immortal in the world can you have the opportunity. And longevity is a threshold, a threshold that can break this vain world. "Longevity is just getting started!" At this time, an old man in white came slowly. He came to the cultivator who had fallen into the eternal life, squatted down and said faintly. In the sky, a blood rain slowly came down, and the blood red rain fell on the earth, but the old man in white seemed to have no influence at all. When the rain fell on his side, they all ran away, as if the old man in white could control the world. After seeing it, the surrounding practitioners were surprised. They felt that the old man in white was unusual, and only saw that the old man in white took away the body of the cultivator in the eternal life and disappeared in front of everyone. "Well, is that a fairy?" "The surrounding rain is hiding from him. I didn''t dare to go out just now!" "Me too. I''m afraid to disturb the immortal in front of me. Is he really an immortal?" "No, it should not be a fairy. If it was a fairy, it wouldn''t be here!" Many practitioners are discussing whether the old man in white is a fairy just now. He looks like a fairy. However, the old man is not a fairy, but a great elder of the Ming religion. The cultivator of the eternal habitat who died just now is a member of the Ming religion. In Mingjiao, there are several practitioners of immortality who go to look for opportunities. One of them is the bat king, and there are several other practitioners. However, the opportunities of the cave were not found. The Ming religion died a cultivator, and he was still a cultivator in the eternal life. There were countless deaths and injuries among other children of the Ming religion, which was definitely a heavy blow to the Ming religion. Of course, the cultivators around the cave were not clear. But one of the enemies of the Ming religion, Xiaoyao gate, knew all this. At this time, the elder of Xiaoyao gate came to the Ming religion quietly. "I didn''t expect that a Mingjiao immortal died. I''m sorry!" The elder of Xiaoyao gate came to join in the fun. At this time, the white clad old man of Mingjiao turned his head and looked at the elder of Xiaoyao gate in front of him indifferently. He didn''t speak or do anything. Instead, he looked at the elder of Xiaoyao gate coldly for two seconds and put the cultivator of Changsheng into the crystal coffin. Each immortal''s habitat is not only an honor but also a good combat effectiveness for their religious sects. However, it has lost a senior general, which is naturally a blow to the Ming religion. Now Xiaoyao gate is gloating. If it was an ordinary time, the old man in white would have done it long ago. Unfortunately, now he doesn''t want to conflict with Xiaoyao gate. When the elder of Xiaoyao gate saw that the elder of Mingjiao ignored him, he didn''t intend to be boring, so he disappeared into Mingjiao. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 523 Wan Jianzong, even the external affairs, are becoming more and more complicated, and the Jianghu is beginning to become turbulent. Dayan Empire does not have caves, but there are more and more fierce beasts around, and the strength of fierce beasts is becoming more and more powerful. Maybe the fierce beasts that can be defeated by the master''s territory before are not necessarily opponents even the cultivators of changhabitat tomorrow. The Dayan Empire didn''t understand where these fierce beasts came from or where they went. It was just that the Dayan Empire still needed to protect the borders of the Dayan Empire, the western regions and Miao areas. Because of the caves, it had been in a mess for a long time. Not to mention invading and sneaking attacks while the Dayan empire is in a mess, not to mention overseas sects. Now overseas sects are not easy to suffer. Overseas sects even have sea animal attacks. Now they are in turmoil. No one can explain why there is such a great unrest. "What the master taught is, but I''m sorry, I can''t obey my orders!" The outside world is turbulent. The Dayan Empire needs to resist thousands of fierce animals, but there is only one place that is relatively peaceful. That place is the immortal grave. A sound rises in the immortal grave. It is obviously Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an also heard Ren Changsheng''s roar before. Ren Changsheng even infiltrated the sound wave attack, which led to the disaster of Wan Jianzong and Jianxin Zong, and even spread to dozens of sects. However, Gu Changan finally refused Ren Changsheng. He felt he could still fight. Gu Changan even felt that his plan was 100% successful. "You..." When Ren Changsheng saw Gu Chang''an''s appearance, he was angry. How could he be so stubborn? Did you lose this life? What''s the future without everything? Ren Changsheng has experienced it once. He doesn''t want his apprentice to follow such an old path. What a good result? Gu Changan just doesn''t listen? Ren Changsheng has no way? Just now, he felt that the whole person was going to be weak. If he was so excited next? Ren Changsheng felt that his life was going to be lost. Ren Changsheng looked at Gu Chang''an with complex eyes? He felt sad in his heart. He was almost useless. Now he couldn''t even protect Gu Changan? How did he become such a master? He really hates himself. Now he''s just an ordinary person. At this time, Gu Changan did not pay attention to Ren Changsheng? Because Gu Changan knows? Only a little achievement? Ren Changsheng will believe in himself? Gu Changan took a deep breath. All the daggers had fallen into the children of the four wanjianzong. "Very good!" Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. His first step was a success. With these daggers, he doesn''t need to use Bai Jiao''s divine pupil anymore? After all, does Bai Jiao''s divine pupil consume too much mana? Now Gu Changan''s mana value has already bottomed out? If you consume mana again? The battle will not continue. Gu Changan naturally doesn''t want to consume so much mana. After all, the battle continues. He has to solve all the problems in front of him. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath? Then a filament like flame extended from the handle of the dagger, but soon disappeared. Ren Changsheng saw the red filament like flame, but when the flame disappeared, he widened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, trying to convince himself that he was wrong, but now the red thin line has disappeared, so Ren Changsheng didn''t see it again. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s heart clicked. He finally understood why Gu Changan was so confident. "It seems that the smelly boy has other means!" At this time, Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that he would die. If Gu Changan could sacrifice his future, he might be able to inherit it. However, it would cost too much, but now it seems that he is still worried too much. If Gu Changan really has a way, then I''m afraid the inheritance in the immortal tomb can be easily obtained. However, no one knows what the inheritance in the immortal tomb is. At this time, Ren Changsheng is also sitting on the ground. He still feels a little worried. However, it is precisely because care is chaos that he is so nervous. If he is not nervous even his apprentice, then he really does not deserve to be such a master. After Ren Changsheng knows that Gu Chang''an is confident, he will relax. He sat cross legged on the ground. Although he is just an ordinary person now, sitting cross legged will not have any real Qi flowing into his body, but Ren Changsheng has been used to sitting cross legged. He is not used to other sitting positions. "In the past, as long as you sat down, the Qi around you would gather around you!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help feeling that where he went at the beginning, there would be true Qi cohesion. After all, as a practitioner of longevity, in the final analysis, he could follow his words and deeds. Now as an ordinary person, he has no such feeling. As the saying goes, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. These principles also have something to do with cultivation. Now he has changed from a cultivator in an eternal life, a high-ranking existence even in the outside world, to an ordinary person. This sharp contrast is really difficult for people to accept. And without Zhenqi, it was quite inconvenient for Ren Changsheng, but he endured it for his apprentice. "I don''t have a few days!" The most important thing is that Ren Changsheng knows that he doesn''t have a few days to live, so even if it''s very inconvenient to be an ordinary person, it doesn''t affect him. It''s OK to witness Gu Changan grow up with his own eyes, and Ren Changsheng hopes that Gu Changan won''t let himself down. "Smelly boy, I want to fight for master''s breath!" Ren Changsheng''s mouth rose slightly. He inserted the long sword into the ground, then held the long sword and quietly waited for the end of Gu Chang''an''s battle. He knew that Gu Chang''an must have a backhand, but in fact, Gu Chang''an did have a backhand, and all of this backhand was on the dagger. As long as his plan succeeds, cracking the unparalleled sword array is just a matter of hand. But Gu Changan also felt a little lucky. Chapter 524 "If they are conscious, I''m afraid my plan will not succeed!" Gu Changan said in a deep voice. While talking, his eyes stared at the four children of wanjianzong in front of him. He was right. If the children of wanjianzong in front of him had their own ideas, not just corpses or immortal tomb guards, I''m afraid his plan would not succeed. Because if the children of wanjianzong have their own ideas, they will never let the dagger stay in their body at the moment of being stabbed by the dagger, but these children of wanjianzong have no own thoughts and thinking ability. They can only be like walking with corpses and meat. Therefore, when the dagger stabbed the flesh, they did not have any reaction. Gu Changan dared to make such a plan because of this. These daggers, like thin lines, can observe the actions of the children of wanjianzong and can be forcibly controlled in a short time. The puppet is not controlled by thin lines, but Gu Changan does. Since he is a puppet, naturally he can''t control it by normal methods. However, this method is OK. At this time, Gu Changan holds Shi Zhongdao in his hand. He feels that he has a winning chance. Waving Shi Zhongdao, he chopped at one of the children of wanjianzong and manipulated the other three children of wanjianzong. Although they use the unparalleled sword array, if they forcibly change one or two steps, they can disrupt their unparalleled sword array. "Get up!" When Gu Chang''an wanted to attack one of the children of Wan Jianzong, the other three children of Wan Jianzong naturally wouldn''t let him succeed. However, Gu Chang''an didn''t worry when he had a dagger to control these children of Wan Jianzong. After he roared, he moved the three children of Wan Jianzong. The three wanjianzong''s children stepped on the green lotus in an instant. Then several wanjianzong''s children chopped in the direction of their own people. The three wanjianzong''s children fought out of thin air, even without any sign. Ren Changsheng saw it and suddenly realized it. "So this smelly boy thought of controlling these children of wanjianzong. It''s not easy? It''s really not easy." Ren Changsheng whispered. He underestimated Gu Changan''s Apprentice. Unexpectedly, he thought of this method? Is it really not simple? And it looks quite effective? At least now these children of wanjianzong seem to have obeyed Gu Changan''s command. If the unparalleled sword array is in chaos, the strength of the children of wanjianzong will be greatly reduced? For the children of wanjianzong? It''s not a good thing. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did he know that his plan was successful? After disrupting the unparalleled sword array? Deal with these children of wanjianzong? It''s like dealing with the strong in the ordinary master''s realm. "Eclipse cut!" Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly? Then a round of blood day shrouded the son of Wan Jianzong in front of him? I have to say that this son of wanjianzong still has high Qi and blood? And the physical strength is also good. Under the eclipse, the son of wanjianzong just retreated about five meters. It''s not affected at all, and it doesn''t even damage the body at all. The powerful Qi and blood is different? Gu Changan imagined that his Qi and blood had not exceeded 10000? And the son of wanjianzong in front of him is already broken? The previous guard stone lion had nearly 50000 HP. But the more Qi and blood? It doesn''t mean that the stronger he is. Although the children of wanjianzong have strong Qi and blood and superb mana value? However, he had no feelings and could not think. For Gu Chang''an, there was no threat at all. At this time, Gu Chang''an took a deep breath, moved and came to the son of Wan Jianzong. He manipulated this child of wanjianzong, and only saw his fingers move. The four children of wanjianzong were controlled by Gu Changan''s four fingers, and the four fingers represented the four children of wanjianzong, and the thumb was the child of wanjianzong in front of him. "Come here!" Gu Chang''an bent his thumb. Then the son of Wan Jianzong moved. Then he flew backwards and flew towards Gu Chang''an. The corners of Gu Chang''an''s mouth rose slightly, which was in line with his idea. Then he took out another big knife. Since Shi Zhong Dao can''t cause substantial damage to the children of Wan Jianzong, he can use the big Dao in his backpack. Anyway, it doesn''t have much value. If it is consumed, it will be consumed. At this time, he inserts the big Dao into the body of the children of Wan Jianzong in front of his eyes. "Bang!" What Gu Chang''an didn''t expect, however, was that the body of Wan Jianzong''s son was still strong. After his long sword stabbed, it broke. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He really didn''t expect, and at this time, Wan Jianzong''s son had picked up the long sword in his hand and stabbed Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an''s reaction was quite fast. He directly used Shi Zhong''s knife in front of him, resisted the attack of the children of Wan Jianzong, and retreated half a step, while the other children of Wan Jianzong had come. At this time, Gu Chang''an could just control these children of Wan Jianzong and attack the one in front of him. After messing up the unparalleled sword array again, the unparalleled sword array no longer existed for the children of Wan Jianzong. Then the children of Wan Jianzong stabbed at the children of Wan Jianzong after Gu Changan''s control. "Good, good!" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing that since his big knife couldn''t stab the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him, can the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him be? The long swords in their hands are not the same level as their ordinary broadswords, and he can''t control these children of Wan Jianzong at any time, because it is likely to have a negative effect. For example, if he manipulated the child of Wan Jianzong and didn''t stab himself just now, the dagger would break free in an instant. This is what Gu Chang''an doesn''t want to see. He finally used this method to crack the unparalleled sword array. If these children of wanjianzong break away, he won''t lose more than he gains. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 525 "Smelly boy, be careful!" At this time, Ren Changsheng shouted loudly. He has seen that the children of wanjianzong use other methods. Because it was controlled just now, although the unparalleled sword array has indeed been broken, the children of wanjianzong don''t have only the unparalleled sword array to deal with Gu Chang''an. Besides, since there is no double sword array at present, doesn''t it mean that these children of wanjianzong can move freely? Once he moves freely, Gu Chang''an''s means are useless, because it is uncertain who will attack first and who will attack later. Moreover, their attacks are open and closed, and no one knows where the next step will appear, and the control will be chaotic at once. Sure enough. In fact, just as Ren Changsheng thought, without the unparalleled sword array, these children of wanjianzong began to attack by themselves, and their goal is Gu Chang''an! One of the children of Wan Jianzong has a little white light emerging behind him, while another child of Wan Jianzong has a lotus in full bloom under his feet. Then there was a virtual shadow of lotus in the eyes of the son of Wan Jianzong. Then he lifted the long sword slightly. Just now Gu Changan really controlled them, and then attacked a son of Wan Jianzong, but now there is no unparalleled sword array, and they suddenly become independent individuals. Then they broke away from Gu Chang''an''s bondage and gained the power of free control of their bodies for a short time. After having the power of free control, they used the moves in the two most powerful martial arts of the sect, one is Qinglian sword formula and the other is wanjian formula. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" One of the children of wanjianzong shouted in a low voice. And behind him there was a little white light, which finally appeared and turned into a long sword one after another. These long swords seemed to bloom slowly from the void. When they appeared, they locked Gu Chang''an in front of them. "A sword breaks the green lotus!" Another child of wanjianzong used the Qinglian sword formula, and it was also one of the killing moves of Qinglian sword formula. At this time, the lotus under his feet changed from pink to blood red. A touch of blood color penetrated from the lotus, and then the blood gas spread to the whole body of this child of wanjianzong. His eyes also turned red and raised the long sword in his hand. Gu Chang''an felt a cold on his back. It turned out that the lotus flower was behind Gu Chang''an, and the son of wanjianzong wanted to cut Gu Chang''an off? Gu Changan''s eyebrows were raised. The two children of Wan Jianzong really underestimated him. And the other two children of wanjianzong? Is it on the left and right sides of Gu Changan? The long sword in your hand is in the air? They urged the long sword in their hands to form a translucent wall. Are the two walls completely connected? Airtight? Half surrounded Gu Changan in front of him. On the translucent wall, there are even countless small lotus flowers. Four children of wanjianzong are challenging Gu Chang''an at the same time? The purpose is to trap Gu Changan in front of us? And Gu Changan licked his dry lips? He hasn''t been so excited in a long time? His blood is surging. "Only four people? Do you look down on me?" At this time, Gu Changan said in a deep voice? Of course, he won''t trust big. The four strong masters are still very difficult to deal with. At least Gu Changan knows it. Does he say so? Just to give Ren Changsheng some trust behind him? Just tell him not to worry so much. After all, Ren Changsheng thinks he has to work hard every time? Although he said he was going to work hard? But it won''t hurt yourself. Gu Changan took a deep breath, then his body slowly flowed with real Qi, and a white breath began to transpiration around him. Gu Changan''s whole person is like bathing in a white air mass? Like a fairy. The crack of Shi Zhong Dao in his hand became more and more obvious. Originally, there was a crack in the process of using Shi Zhong Dao, but it was not so obvious. Now it became more and more obvious. However, Gu Chang''an didn''t care. For him, it was enough to defeat the children of wanjianzong in front of him. Ren Changsheng also felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Chang''an''s Shi Zhong Dao. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. You know, Shi Zhong Dao is an artifact in the immortal tomb, and there is still an artifact spirit. You know, in the mainland, the artifact spirit can not be met. But now Shi Zhong Dao feels like it''s going to be destroyed, which makes Ren Changsheng a little puzzled. When dealing with Wei Lao before, Wei Lao was just a cultivator of changhabitat. It''s reasonable that the cultivator''s all-out attack may not be able to destroy Shi Zhong Dao. Let alone just the aftermath of the battle of the practitioners in Changsheng. Ren Changsheng is very difficult to understand. At this time, Ren Changsheng just wants Gu Changan to be okay. If Gu Changan lost his life because of a weapon, it''s a little too unworthy. "Smelly boy, be careful, there''s something wrong with your weapon!" Ren Changsheng finally reminded Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. From the corner of his eyes, he took a look at the current situation of Shi Zhong Dao. The crack of Shi Zhong Dao is indeed bigger than he imagined, but Gu Chang''an believes that Shi Zhong Dao may have a deeper secret. "Master, I will be careful!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice. Naturally, he didn''t want Ren Changsheng to worry, but he more believed in Shi Zhong Dao. He always felt that since he had been hidden in the immortal tomb for so long, this Shi Zhong Dao must not be so fragile. As for the secrets of Shi Zhong Dao, he naturally wanted to find them in the battle. "Hoo!" Gu Chang''an took a long breath and greeted him. If the four children of wanjianzong wanted to kill him, he would not be polite. Moreover, it was time to end up in the immortal tomb for so long. Gu Chang''an''s eyes revealed a cruel color. Then Bai Jiao''s divine pupil was used by Gu Chang''an again. He had to surround himself with a light white light, and then a rainbow light surrounded him. Gu Chang''an''s body moved and roared out. The surrounding smoke and dust were flattened by his speed. Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows frowned, and there were blue tendons on his neck. "Smelly boy, it must be all right!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that his hand grabbed the long sword and was about to bleed. Chapter 526 The children of wanjianzong broke away from Gu Chang''an''s bondage, which is really a thorny thing. At least for Ren Changsheng, a spectator, Ren Changsheng naturally doesn''t understand Gu Chang''an himself. However, Ren Changsheng feels that there must be a lot of trouble, both Qinglian sword formula and wanjian formula. There are two other people who surround Gu Chang''an. Although Gu Chang''an seems to be going to give it a go, in Ren Changsheng''s view, the risk coefficient is still quite large. Ren Changsheng can''t help a lot. He can only sit here. His heart is like an ant on a hot pot. His hand unconsciously grasps the long sword next to him. "I''m such a waste!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help saying in his heart that he felt that he didn''t have any strength now. He felt hard just lifting his weapons. In this way, he even scolded himself as a waste. Ren Changsheng felt that he was insulting the word waste, and his strength had long dissipated. Now Ren Changsheng, even if he roared angrily just now, can''t burst out amazing power, and the reflection is over. Now he is only an ordinary person, that''s all. He has completely become an ordinary person, an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary anymore. Even now Ren Changsheng is extravagant in his efforts. The long sword he inserted on the ground weighs at least hundreds of kilograms. If he was still in Changsheng, he can easily pick it up. Now the long sword of hundreds of kilograms is like a huge mountain stone for him. A little movement would kill him, but fortunately, when he was sitting on the ground, he inserted the long sword into the ground and couldn''t pull it out for the time being. Otherwise, Ren Changsheng would have been crushed to death by this sword made by himself. Looking at Gu Changan and other children of wanjianzong, Ren Changsheng was still worried that Gu Changan would not survive? After all, this is a four master realm versus the previous one. If Gu Changan''s realm is a little higher than them, then the chance of turnover is still very large, but now there is not much difference between Gu Changan''s realm and these children of wanjianzong? Even the realm is the same? Both sides are favored by heaven? It can be said that the children of wanjianzong are not poor in strength and talent. If we put the children of wanjianzong inside these sects, are they all core disciples? But also a peerless demon outside? Even in the past, these children broke through the patriarchal realm at such a young age? It''s shocking enough. And so is Gu Changan? Gu Changan''s talent? Strength in the outside world? Already blessed? Also the favored son of heaven? There are dragons and phoenixes among people, but the result of strong confrontation is obviously not very good, either both lose, or one of them wins by a narrow margin. "It''s not certain who wins or loses, master!" Suddenly? A sound came up? Ren Changsheng looked up? Is Gu Changan waving Shi Zhong Dao leisurely? Shi Zhongdao looks like this now. Gu Chang''an still wants to make fun of him, which makes Ren Changsheng angry? But listening to Gu Changan''s calm tone, it seems that he has a backhand. Ren Changsheng suddenly put the stone hanging in his heart a little. His eyes stared at Gu Changan in front of him. He wanted to know where Gu Changan''s self-confidence came from. However, Ren Changsheng believes that Gu Chang''an will not fight unprepared battles. He only sees that Gu Chang''an has met up. He feels that the most threatening nature is the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. As for the green lotus sword technique, it is not a big threat, but naturally he will not be the first to meet the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. The first thing he wanted to meet was the wanjianzong''s son who thought he was going to divide himself into two and used the Qinglian sword formula. First, he solved the least threatening, but the most threatening can be solved later. When Ren Changsheng saw Gu Chang''an''s choice, he felt a click in his heart. "How did he choose that man?" Although Ren Changsheng has no eyesight now, he still knows which wanjianzong''s children are more powerful, and who is the biggest threat. It is reasonable to deal with the biggest threat. However, Gu Changan turned around and fell in love with the one with the least threat. Once Wan Jian GUI Zong hits Gu Chang''an, Gu Chang''an''s immortality is also seriously injured. How dare Gu Chang''an make such a choice? In battle, choice is very important, especially when it involves your own life. Once you make a wrong choice, you have to meet death next. In the face of the confrontation between two different forces, it is best to give priority to the one who poses the greatest threat to yourself. Because an attack with a relatively small threat can not immediately hurt his own life. On the contrary, he may easily avoid it, but an attack with a relatively large threat is different. Once it hits, it may be killed immediately. Now Gu Changan is obviously facing this situation. Now for him, the biggest threat is obviously the return of Wan Jian to the sect. Once the child of Wan Jian sect hits Gu Chang''an with the first long sword, Gu Chang''an will be in trouble. Ren Changsheng absolutely believes that if this sword goes on, the white light behind will fall on Gu Chang''an like raindrops. So Gu Changan''s choice made Ren Changsheng worried again. However, he had no strength to help Gu Changan. Otherwise, he would definitely pull up the long sword around him and welcome him. "Damn it, what the hell is this smelly boy thinking?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help yelling. According to Gu Changan''s vision, he shouldn''t be unable to see who is strong and who is weak. There is an obvious gap. Moreover, his body almost instinctively reacts to the threat of life. Ren Changsheng saw that Gu Changan''s body unconsciously turned to the son of Wan Jianzong who used Wan jianjue at the moment he rushed out. With such an obvious threat to his life, his body automatically gave an early warning. As a result, Gu Chang''an was forced to turn around. It was very angry with him. Ren Changsheng couldn''t say it now. He was worried that his words would affect Gu Chang''an''s judgment. At this time, Gu Chang''an had come to the children of Wan Jianzong who used the Qinglian sword formula. "Your strength is very good. Unfortunately, you met me!" Gu Chang''an said softly that Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand had been waved and chopped towards the son of Wan Jianzong, and it was still a simple chop. Chapter 527 Ren Changsheng widened his eyes. Naturally, he heard Gu Changan''s words. If he was still a cultivator of longevity, he would not be so surprised. However, he looked at it from the perspective of an ordinary person. Naturally, he was very surprised, because Gu Changan''s move was not a killing move at all. It''s an ordinary chop, which makes Ren Changsheng unable to understand. He even thought he was wrong and didn''t see through Gu Chang''an''s means. However, Gu Chang''an still used the chop until he met the son of Wan Jianzong, and Ren Changsheng''s face changed dramatically. "Is he nervous?" Ren Changsheng said in his heart that if he was not nervous, he would not be like this. He was still blindly confident. Ren Changsheng now felt that he was worried even when he saw the fight of the practitioners in the master''s realm. Before, he even dared to challenge old Wei himself. Now he felt his heart beat faster when he watched the practitioners in the master''s realm fight. "Sure enough, I''m old!" Ren Changsheng felt sorry for himself. Sure enough, he still had no strength. Looking at these battles, he felt that his brain could not keep up. It was clear that Gu Chang''an should not do so. According to his idea, Gu Chang''an should try his best to fight the children of wanjianzong. Then, it is possible to defuse the attack of another wanjianzong''s son. Even if it can''t be defused, it can also bear some strength. However, Gu Changan really doesn''t play cards according to the routine to deal with this least threatening wanjianzong''s son. Unexpectedly, he despises the enemy so much. Ren Changsheng said he couldn''t understand it. Maybe he was too old to keep up with the times? And the most important thing is that the so-called threat is the least. It does not mean that he has no threat, but relatively speaking? Compared with the threat to Gu Chang''an''s life from the son of Wan Jianzong who used Wan Jian Jue? Relatively small. You want to know the killing moves of two children of wanjianzong? Are very likely to pose a life threat to Gu Chang''an in front of him, not the son of Wan Jianzong who has only wan jianjue, although the threat of death is relatively small? But that doesn''t mean you won''t die. At present, Gu Changan despises the enemy? Let Ren Changsheng feel that Gu Changan is unlucky this time. He really doesn''t understand what Gu Changan is doing in front of him. However, at this time, Gu Changan tells Ren Changsheng with his own practical actions? What''s his plan? He was really going to meet that move with a chop. But chopping is just an empty move? The real essence is his Baijiao divine pupil? Can Baijiao Shentong predict the opponent''s next action? Chopping is the next step to lure the son of wanjianzong? Then they confirmed each other with Bai Jiao Shentong, although it was said that the son of wanjianzong was a dead man, a corpse. However, most of their fighting methods are based on the body as the instinct. Since the body is the instinct, there will be prevention against threats? And Gu Changan fought with the children of Wan Jianzong for so long? Wan Jianzong''s children treated Gu Chang''an as a threat. Gu Changan wants to deal with these children of wanjianzong? The best way is to take advantage of this? Only by turning their attack moves into threats, will the children of wanjianzong take precautions, even if they use killing moves? The first choice must not be him, but his tricks. Gu Changan is speculating about the psychology of the children of Wan Jianzong. Although they have no heart, their fighting instinct can help him. Ren Changsheng naturally did not expect Gu Changan to be so bold. If it were him, he would not do so. After all, the longer the delay, it is very unfavorable for their own battle, because these wanjianzong children and Gu Changan consumption must be dominated by wanjianzong children. They are corpses and puppets. They don''t worry about the so-called physical consumption and the loss of mana. They only need mechanical combat. In fact, what Ren Changsheng said is not unreasonable. After a cultivator becomes a puppet, their Qi, blood and mana are much better than under normal circumstances. "I hope this smelly boy doesn''t have anything to do!" Ren Changsheng doesn''t expect too much. He just wants Gu Changan to be okay. Gu Changan is okay. It doesn''t matter if he is seriously injured. It''s still time for them to escape from this area. Although the immortal tomb is blocked now, it''s still possible to escape. Ren Changsheng now plans to escape. If he was Ren Changsheng before, he would never run. Even if there was a fairy opposite, he would challenge one or two, but now he can''t do it. Ren Changsheng can''t help anyone. It''s even hard to escape. If he escapes at that time, he probably wants the back of the hall. Even if he can''t stop these wanjianzong children for a moment, he can slightly attract their attention, so as to achieve his goal. This is Ren Changsheng''s plan. He has long been ready to die generously. Gu Changan stared at the children of Wan Jianzong. The white light emitted by Bai Jiao''s divine pupil shrouded the children of Wan Jianzong. He had predicted the possible positions of the three directions of Wan Jianzong''s children. Once the children of Wan Jianzong shot, he could make a judgment immediately. "It seems that I have been underestimated by master!" Gu Changan looked at Ren Changsheng from the corner of his eye. He knew that he would be underestimated by Ren Changsheng. After all, what he did was a little too bold. Ren Changsheng would worry that he was normal, but he just joked. After all, Ren Changsheng did so much for his future. How could he really underestimate him. At most, Ren Changsheng doesn''t want him to do stupid things, but in that case, Gu Changan can''t let Ren Changsheng down. He won''t do anything uncertain. Since he did, it proves that he is sure. Since he is sure, he will never lose. At this point Gu Changan took a deep suck. At the moment, Shi Zhong Dao was already in place. His eyes became instantly fierce. At the same time, he was praying in his heart. Because he was worried that Shi Zhongdao would not give any strength at the last moment. He knew that Shi Zhong''s knife had cracked now. You can see the stones deep inside. Gu Changan wouldn''t have taken such a risk if he didn''t believe in Shi Zhongdao. "You have to hold on to me and fight for breath!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 528 "You have to hold on to me and fight for breath!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that now all his hopes are on Shi Zhong Dao in front of him. In fact, Gu Changan doesn''t have many good knives, and Shi Zhong Dao helped him so many times, he can''t abandon it at once. Shi Zhong Dao seems to feel Gu Changan''s mind. Shi Zhongdao trembled violently, and a knife appeared. The awesome spirit appeared at this time. Then it was wrapped around the stone knife. Gu Changan''s heart suddenly set up. It seems that Shi Zhong Dao was very powerful at the crucial moment, and even the machine appeared. So this time is foolproof. If Shi Zhong Dao is destroyed on the way, his plan this time may be in vain. After all, for Gu Chang''an, Shi Zhong Dao is almost the introduction of this plan. At this time, the cross cutting sword of the children of Wan Jianzong has come to Gu Chang''an. The terrible killing move of sword killing Qinglian is actually faced with an ordinary chop. Even Ren Changsheng, no matter how brave and powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to watch it. However, he still tries to keep his eyes open. He wants to see how his good apprentice can break this crisis. "Don''t die, don''t die!" Ren Changsheng said silently in his heart that he didn''t want Gu Chang''an to die. He didn''t want white haired people to send black haired people. Gu Chang''an was just how old he was. He was young and died so early, but he couldn''t stand it. There were a lot of small Jiujiu in Ren Changsheng''s heart. Ren Changsheng''s heart is more and more looking forward to Gu Changan, and the greater the movement on Gu Changan''s side. Even Ren Changsheng can feel a breath of death approaching. His heart is raised at once. He should not believe Gu Changan and should not let him take risks. It''s too late to say anything now, because the threat of death is approaching. "Buzz!" The weapons of Gu Chang''an and Wan Jianzong''s children are intertwined? The spirit of the instrument burst out a surprising force in an instant. Then the spirit wrapped Shi Zhongdao and resisted the attack of the children of Wan Jianzong? Both weapons sounded swords. Two sword sounds collided together? Then Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly? Then a white light suddenly appeared, and two completely opposite forces collided together. Gu Changan took a deep breath? Body moving? It seems that Shi Zhongdao didn''t disappoint him. "Good job, as expected, it''s the same as I imagined!" Naturally, Gu Chang''an didn''t think that Shi Zhong Dao would stop all this for him, as long as Shi Zhong Dao could resist it without breaking? So his plan succeeded? Of course, he was not stupid enough to really deal with such a powerful killing move with ordinary chopping. This move is a death threat to him? A little careless? His life is going to be explained here? Is he still young? He didn''t plan to die so early, so Gu Chang''an didn''t ask big at all, but he should have responded like this. At this time, at the moment when the white light suddenly appeared, he pulled Shi Zhong Dao out. Then Gu Changan moved? Flash to the son of Wan Jianzong? That sword Qi that separates everything? At this time, he waved and cut straight ahead? Gu Changan had already avoided it. At the moment when Shi Zhongdao touched the long sword, the sword Qi swept in front of Gu Changan. But the spirit of Shi Zhongdao helped him absorb all this. "Click!" However, the crack of Shi Zhong Dao became more and more obvious? It can be seen that Shi Zhong Dao also suffered a lot in order to help Gu Chang''an bear the blow. At this time, Qi Ling even returned to Shi Zhong Dao and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. I have to say that the children of wanjianzong really have some skills. Even Shi Zhongdao couldn''t bear it, but everything was coming to an end. Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. "Hard work!" Gu Changan said this sentence to Shi Zhongdao and Ren Changsheng. Shi Zhongdao suffered such a great impact. From the moment he got Shi Zhongdao, Shi Zhongdao was doomed to an extraordinary journey, and Ren Changsheng''s fate was doomed when he entered the immortal tomb. Whether Shi Zhongdao or Ren Changsheng, they are doomed to bear all this, and Gu Changan is the same, but Gu Changan doesn''t bear so much, that''s all. At this time, when Gu Changan said this sentence, Ren Changsheng''s eyes were red. It''s really hard for him along the way. It''s not important that he has no cultivation, and it''s not important that he has no life. Even if he is here now, it doesn''t matter. But if he is not understood, Ren Changsheng will feel that the world is not worth it. After all, Ren Changsheng did all this just for Gu Changan. For Gu Changan''s future, he didn''t want to be treated by Gu Changan. He felt that he was just a fool who had abandoned his life and wanted to hold Gu Changan, but now it seems that Gu Changan is not such a person. Ren Changsheng knew that Gu Changan was not that kind of person before. He always knew that Gu Changan was a very excellent person. He always knew that. Now he heard Gu Changan''s hard work. Ren Changsheng felt that no matter how hard and tired he was, it was worth it. "Is it really worth it?" Someone once asked him before, is it really worth living for such an apprentice? Now Gu Changan can proudly tell him, not because of Gu Changan''s good conduct, nor because of Gu Changan''s talent, but because Gu Changan is worth it. "He''s really worth it!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that Gu Changan was worth it, because he was really worth it. Ren Changsheng remembered what old Wei had done for him. Maybe Old Wei had experienced such a choice, and finally he believed in himself and resolutely went to the immortal grave. If it wasn''t for his worth, Wei Lao would not give up his life. He was willing to go to the immortal tomb. It is precisely because Wei Lao thought Ren Changsheng was worth it that Wei Lao chose to believe him. It is precisely because Ren Changsheng was worth it. Now Ren Changsheng also felt the kind of feeling of Wei Lao at that time. "Brother Wei, thank you!" He always wanted to say this sentence. Now he said it again. He wanted to say it when he met Wei Lao on his way to huangquan. Now he just said it in advance, because Gu Changan and Wei Lao finally understood his heart. Chapter 529 If Gu Changan knew Ren Changsheng''s thoughts, I''m afraid he would laugh at Ren Changsheng. After all, he never thought that his master would have such a hypocritical side, and he was still dying, but Gu Changan naturally didn''t know Ren Changsheng''s thoughts. And at this time, he couldn''t afford to be distracted, because the situation in front of him was much more complex than he thought. The children of wanjianzong could be used by Gu Chang''an, and the purpose of use was to let the children of wanjianzong catch that move. Gu Changan didn''t know, or even he didn''t want to know, which move Wan Jian GUI Zong and Jian Mie Qinglian were more powerful. He just wanted to know whether Wan Jian Zong''s children''s flesh was hard or WAN Jian Zong''s children''s long sword on the other side was sharper when they collided with each other. "Let me test it!" Gu Chang''an took a deep breath, and then kicked at the children of Wan Jianzong. The children of Wan Jianzong have not taken back their long sword, but have been kicked by Gu Chang''an. If he meets an old man surnamed Ma, he will scold Gu Chang''an. "Young people don''t talk about martial virtue!" That old man surnamed Ma would certainly scold Gu Changan. After all, Gu Changan''s move now is actually more clever. At the same time, it is also a sneak attack. However, it is the so-called war is not tired of fraud, and now it is related to his family and life. Gu Changan can''t care so much. Life is going to be lost. What''s more, martial virtue is the most important thing to protect life. At this time, Gu Changan''s foot just changed the action of the son of Wan Jianzong. He only saw that the long sword of the son of Wan Jianzong turned, and the sword Qi collided with another son of Wan Jianzong. After all, Gu Changan''s kick is a little flattering when it goes on. The place to kick is just on the edge, not in the center. When you kick like this, you can just turn the children of wanjianzong in front of you. After all, Gu Changan doesn''t intend to let the children of wanjianzong resist with their flesh. In fact, what is more important is that he is not sure whether the flesh of the children of wanjianzong can stop the attack of this dense long sword. I''m afraid the power of wanjianzong is very powerful? At that time, the children of wanjianzong will become a sieve, and they will suffer a great loss. "Smelly boy, there are many tricks!" Ren Changsheng was sitting on the ground? When did you see Gu Changan''s means? Can''t help but squint your eyes suddenly? He really didn''t expect Gu Changan to think of this method. It''s really flattering, but such a response? In the fight? Is very advantageous. After all, some sects who use long swords and broadswords, or friars? Most of them disdain to use these flattering means? What sneak attack? What concealed weapon? In their so-called noble and decent schools? In the so-called martial arts? That''s what you do. Can a gentleman make a sneak attack? make fun of! Even if they die, they won''t attack. Even if they die, what can they do? It won''t prevent them from sneaking attacks. But this is a battle of life and death. If you are not careful, you will be killed. They don''t need it? Others can use it. And since it can be used to save lives? Why not? Is life important? Or is martial virtue important? Of course, life is important. So Ren Changsheng doesn''t mind that Gu Changan doesn''t talk about martial ethics, and this situation doesn''t mean that Gu Changan doesn''t talk about martial ethics. Several people besieged him. Did those besieging him talk about martial virtue? The real duel is one-on-one? So since the other party doesn''t talk about martial ethics, why does Gu Changan need to worry so much. The opposite side is not even a person. It can be said that people pay attention to martial ethics. The opposite side is a puppet, but the dead. They are all corpses. Gu Changan may not agree to invite others to drink tea, let alone pay attention to martial ethics. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ren Changsheng''s heart can''t help saying that as long as Gu Changan is all right, he is worried that something will happen. Now it seems that he is worried too much. Gu Changan has nothing at all. On the contrary, he easily avoided everything by using his own strategies, which is really a good thing for Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng was finally able to put down the big stone in his heart. He breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked into the distance and lamented that the murderous immortal tomb was also a scene of warmth. Of course, if Gu Changan didn''t escape, I''m afraid he would still hate this immortal tomb, but now he looks at the sand and stones around him and thinks it''s very cute. Ren Changsheng couldn''t help saying, "this smelly boy is so scary every time. We should teach him a good lesson at that time!" Ren Changsheng naturally feels that Gu Chang''an always plays tricks, which makes him worried. Although he can''t beat Gu Chang''an now, he is a teacher and a father all his life. This time he is on the scene, he can watch it. The next time he is away, Gu Chang''an still responds in this way. I''m afraid something will happen. Therefore, Ren Changsheng must teach Gu Changan a good lesson when he is about to leave. However, at this time, Ren Changsheng is still thinking of teaching Gu Changan a lesson. As a result, he coughed violently. "Cough, cough, cough!" Ren Changsheng coughed. When he coughed in the back, he quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and covered his mouth. At this time, Ren Changsheng knew that he was dying, but he didn''t want to affect Gu Changan because of his own physical reasons. He even knew what was on the handkerchief now. When Ren Changsheng took down the handkerchief, he saw a large piece of blood. Ren Changsheng just felt the sweetness of his throat. As expected, Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. "The white clothes under Chang''an City and the blood on the white handkerchief!" Ren Changsheng suddenly felt that time passed so fast. So soon, he felt that his body was very weak. Speaking, he and Gu Changan had been in the immortal tomb for a long time. Although they could not perceive how long the outside world had been lost, Ren Changsheng felt that at least nearly five days had passed. However, in fact, Ren Changsheng and Gu Changan have been trapped in the immortal grave for nearly half a month. Ren Changsheng was running out of time, and now I''m afraid there are only the last seven days left. Gu Changan has not yet reached the place of inheritance to accept inheritance. Chapter 530 Ren Changsheng naturally doesn''t know the time of the outside world, but he knows that he doesn''t have much time. I''m afraid he spent a lot of time in the immortal tomb. He didn''t have much time to live. Now, it''s not a good thing for him to consume his life in the immortal tomb. "I hope this smelly boy can be faster!" Ren Changsheng put away the bloody handkerchief. His eyes were helpless. He didn''t want to die in front of Gu Chang''an. He was a cultivator in Changsheng. He was a general in white under Chang''an city. He also had his own pride. His pride didn''t allow him to show a little weakness in front of his disciples. His self-esteem did not allow him to die in front of his apprentice Gu Chang''an. Ren Changsheng would rather die in the wilderness, be taken away by yellow dogs and swallowed up by vultures, than allow himself to die in front of Gu Chang''an. At the moment of death, he was really too fragile and powerless. Ren Changsheng thinks that his life is stubborn. He doesn''t want to be laughed at at at the end of his life. At this time, Ren Changsheng thinks too much. At this time, Gu Changan doesn''t know that Ren Changsheng''s pain is so serious. He is still fighting with the children of wanjianzong. If he knew that Ren Changsheng''s illness was so serious, I''m afraid he would rush to Ren Changsheng in front of him for the first time and give up inheritance. After all, in Gu Changan''s eyes, it is not to enhance his strength that is the most important now, but his cheap master that is the most important. If Gu Changan had watched his master Ren Changsheng jump into the dragon vein and devote his life, he would feel very ordinary in his heart, because Ren Changsheng had little life left. Since he wanted to do what he wanted to do, he would do well. Of course, Ren Changsheng is really for himself and Jianxin sect, but in general? Gu Changan also knows that Ren Changsheng is to become strong, but people can''t favor one over the other. Has Ren Changsheng done so much for himself? He can no longer watch Ren Changsheng trample on his body. And the last few months? Gu Changan doesn''t want to deprive? He is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Ren Changsheng naturally knows Gu Changan''s character, so he chose to hide his spitting blood? He didn''t want to distract Gu Changan. In fact, both of them think of each other after all? Ren Changsheng thinks he''s a loser, so he''ll die, but he doesn''t want to be a burden. If a practitioner of longevity makes him a burden to others? He naturally feels very uncomfortable? The cultivator of immortality? Look at the whole Dayan Jianghu? That''s one of the best? Of course, the status of immortals is unusual? But it usually doesn''t show up. Dayan Jianghu and even the Jianghu in the western regions have a saying about longevity, that is, immortals don''t come out and longevity is respected, so can they break through to longevity? How can you want to be a burden to others? They all have the self-esteem of the strong. Is it a burden for others to live long? And it''s also a burden for the cultivators in the master''s realm? It''s more painful than killing him, and he doesn''t want to be a burden to others if he is any practitioner of longevity? What''s more, Ren Changsheng is facing his apprentice Gu Chang''an. As a master, the most unacceptable thing is to become a burden of his own apprentice, not to teach his own apprentice, so this apprentice must raise his own master. As a master, Ren Changsheng has never thought about this, and he has never thought about Gu Chang''an to take care of himself all his life. As long as Gu Changan lives well, it is enough for him to be a master. At this time, Gu Chang''an had kicked out the son of Wan Jianzong, and the countless long swords behind another son of Wan Jianzong stabbed at the son of Wan Jianzong. Now it is impossible to turn around, and these are beyond the control of the son of Wan Jianzong. Judging from the current situation, even if this son of wanjianzong changed his direction in advance, he can''t change the current situation. The son of wanjianzong who helped Gu Chang''an resist must have to pay a price. At this time, Gu Chang''an is more leisurely behind the children of wanjianzong. He felt that it was not safe enough. After all, he was so close to the son of wanjianzong that he still didn''t reach a safe distance. The Shi Zhong knife in his hand was already clenched, and another red light flashed by. Then Gu Chang''an''s eyes coagulated slightly. "It doesn''t seem safe enough!" Gu Chang''an naturally wants to be more and more safe. A little damage now looks very serious. After all, if these children of wanjianzong are slightly unfavorable to him, Gu Chang''an must be in danger. Gu Chang''an won''t let himself be in danger. Once Gu Chang''an is injured, these children of wanjianzong will definitely find a gap and let themselves fall into a situation of death. For example, if Gu Chang''an hadn''t planned for it, I''m afraid he really couldn''t hide, plus the unparalleled sword array before. These successful solutions are based on the fact that Gu Changan is not injured. Once Gu Changan is injured, all his efforts will be in vain. The smell of blood has no great effect on ordinary people, and even ordinary people will feel a little evil. However, the higher the level, the stronger the emphasis on the smell of blood, because the smell of blood represents many meanings, such as being injured or having experienced a big war. Although these puppets have no soul and consciousness, their fighting instinct is still there. They are also very sensitive to the smell of blood. They are not sensitive to others, but they are very sensitive to the state of their opponents. Therefore, Gu Changan should be careful and be more careful. At this time, the first long sword was already stabbed into the son of Wan Jianzong, and then Gu Chang''an narrowed his eyes slightly, and then Shi Zhongdao in his hand met him. "Here comes the chance!" Gu Changan couldn''t help but say something secretly, and Ren Changsheng''s eyes widened, looking forward to the reversal of the war. Chapter 531 "Smelly boy, more reckless than I was!" Ren Changsheng murmured to himself, I have to say that Gu Changan was indeed too reckless than he was in those years. Even in the face of so many opponents, he was cautious and dared not fight so much. After all, no one can guarantee that he capsized in the gutter. Moreover, at this level, most practitioners have cards, or have never used killing moves, and are waiting for the other party''s counterattack. Therefore, if Ren Changsheng himself, he certainly won''t choose so, but now Gu Changan is so desperate, it''s inevitable that he won''t be a little hot-blooded. He hoped Gu Changan would be all right, but in fact, he couldn''t tell whether it would be all right. At this time, Shi Zhong Dao in Gu Changan''s hand was chopping towards the back of Wan Jianzong''s children. The blood day formed by the eclipse of the sun completely shrouded the WAN Jianzong''s children. At this time, Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the help of the reverse force of eclipse, he stepped back and kept a certain distance from the children of Wan Jianzong. Then those long swords stabbed into the body of the child of Wan Jianzong in front of him, and the second long sword instantly penetrated the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him. "Bang!" Sure enough, as Gu Chang''an imagined, if he didn''t pull away, the long sword that ran through the children of Wan Jianzong just now fell on him. Fortunately, Gu Chang''an reacted very quickly, and his Shi Zhong Dao was still there. He resisted the long sword, and the long sword disappeared. Gu Changan took a deep breath and continued to meet the attack in front of him. The third long sword also ran through the children of wanjianzong, followed by the fourth and fifth long swords. The dense white spots fell on the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him, and the children of Wan Jianzong became a sieve in an instant? Swallowed by these white light spots, another son of wanjianzong naturally didn''t expect to evolve into what he is now. But the son of Wan Jianzong? After all, there is no emotion? And you don''t have your own thoughts? Even if his companions were pierced by ten thousand swords, it didn''t have much impact on him? Gu Changan looked at the blood of the son of Wan Jianzong falling in front of him? I can''t help but breathe. "Fortunately, it''s the same as my plan!" Gu Changan was naturally glad that his plan was successful. At this time, after the children of wanjianzong were swallowed up by the bloody sun? And swallowed up by white light spots? Completely dissipated in the air? At this time, the first son of wanjianzong was completely killed by Gu Changan. killing someone with a borrowed knife Gu Changan even killed one of the children of wanjianzong without difficulty. Except that he used Baijiao Shentong? Other times? He hardly used any means. "That smelly boy succeeded?" Ren Changsheng can''t believe looking at Gu Changan in front of him? Unexpectedly, Gu Chang''an really succeeded. Now there are really three children of Wan Jianzong. Ren Changsheng feels that Gu Chang''an can be inherited. In the hands of four practitioners in the master''s realm, that is, in the same realm as Gu Chang''an? Gu Chang''an killed a son of wanjianzong without difficulty. It''s not easy. Ren Changsheng felt incredible. Of course, he believes in Ren Changan''s ability? But is ability really ability? But who was clear about the situation at that time? If Gu Changan thinks of other ways, I''m afraid none of them is good. Ren Changsheng thinks that if Gu Changan directly resists the killing moves of the children of wanjianzong? I''m afraid it''s dangerous. "This smelly boy, I''m afraid his future achievements will not be bad!" Ren Changsheng can''t help but look forward to Gu Changan''s future achievements. Ren Changsheng feels that Gu Changan will definitely not be bad. According to the current situation, Gu Changan can successfully break through to Changsheng with his strength. Ren Changsheng feels that he has failed to make Gu Changan break through to Changsheng. Or watching Gu Changan break through his eternal life with his own eyes is his regret. Gu Changan now wants to break through the environment of longevity, which is basically a certainty. Ren Changsheng can give a positive answer. If it had been in the past, Ren Changsheng would never have been so big, because Changsheng is not so easy to break through. How many talents are folded in the magical realm, and even he can''t break through the master realm all his life. He has seen too many talents fall. Although geniuses die early, they are more long-term. They can break through if they want to break through. Are they gifted? No! Ren Changsheng can cite more than a dozen friars with higher talents than Gu Changan, and even find friars with much better conditions than Gu Changan, but among these people, he is not sure that these people can break through the realm of longevity. Only Gu Changan, he dares to guarantee that Ren Changsheng sees a new possibility in Gu Changan. A possibility that even he can''t see through. "Maybe he can break the vanity and break the void!" Ren Changsheng even felt that the longevity environment was not necessarily Gu Chang''an''s final destination. I''m afraid that Gu Chang''an''s ultimate goal was to break the void and achieve the immortal position. Whether it was to pursue breaking the law with force, pursuing the peak of martial arts, breaking the void, or cultivating immortality, they just wanted to achieve the immortal fruit position. And how many people can''t do it. Even Ren Changsheng''s life has passed, he hasn''t seen a fairy. Now he thinks Gu Changan can. Because of Gu Changan''s fight, he has great confidence. He thinks Gu Changan can. "Cough, cough, cough!" And Ren Changsheng coughed out a mouthful of blood again because he was too excited. The blood stuck to the loess ground, but fortunately Gu Changan is still concentrating on dealing with the children of wanjianzong in front of him. He didn''t notice the situation on Ren Changsheng''s side, otherwise he would be distracted. Once distracted, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, Ren Changsheng quickly covered his spitting blood. After covering the loess, he wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his previous handkerchief, and his body became weak. "It seems that my time is running out!" Ren Changsheng took a deep breath and sighed infinitely in his heart. The more he coughed up blood, the more he felt that his life had come to an end. Chapter 532 Ren Changsheng''s physical condition is getting worse day by day. At this time, Gu Chang''an is still fighting against the children of Wan Jianzong. The child of Wan Jianzong who used Wan Jian to return to the sect fell into a short situation of losing his goal, and Gu Chang''an just shot. Gu Chang''an has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. "Unexpectedly, these guards still have a trick vacuum period!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that it was the game world. Unexpectedly, there was a skill vacuum period. The skill vacuum period naturally meant that after all the moves were used, all the moves were reading the cooling time. Once the skill vacuum period was reached, all the characters had only one move to use. That''s an ordinary attack. Now, the son of Wan Jianzong is like reaching the skill vacuum period. He actually stood motionless in front of Gu Changan for two seconds. Two seconds is an absolutely good attack time for Gu Changan. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. At this time, Gu Chang''an moved and came behind the son of Wan Jianzong. In fact, the reason why the son of Wan Jianzong suddenly didn''t move was that his Wan Jianzong was against a son of Wan Jianzong, and he also killed one of his companions. In an instant, this son of wanjianzong had bad memories. Although they were indeed dead, and they did not have any senses and soul, some memories in their bodies still exist, such as killing their companions. In fact, they once existed in their memories. This is how Wan Jianzong''s children once killed their companions, that is, Wan Jianzong''s children. Their death is not the action of the teacher in the immortal tomb, but related to the immortal tomb, but their death is actually related to themselves. And the death of their children of wanjianzong is actually killing each other, and the last one alive, because the memory suddenly rushes into the mind and feels guilty? And eventually committed suicide. When they were brought into the immortal tomb by Wei Lao, their original intention was to find the inheritance of wanjianzong in the immortal tomb. Did they work together to defeat the guarding stone lion? He entered the interior of the immortal tomb. And guarding the stone lion itself has a key? Is that Shizhong Dao? If they had found Shi Zhongdao and got the key of Shi Zhongdao, they wouldn''t have encountered these things? But they didn''t get Shizhong Dao? Without Shi Zhongdao, because Wei always went to look for the jade pendant. When the two mistakes were added together, they eventually led to disaster? After entering the interior of the immortal tomb? Wei is always alone against the sword tomb? The sword tomb didn''t have these broken swords in those days? Are these broken swords destroyed by old Wei? When Wei Lao took everyone into the sword tomb? Countless flying swords fell. That scene was very vast. Wei Lao and other children of wanjianzong suddenly felt that this was the real wanjianzong. What was the trend of wanjianzong? And Wei Lao volunteered to stay at this time. "You guys, go find the inheritance? Give it to me here!" Wei Lao pulled out a long sword? Just welcome up? The other children of wanjianzong continued to go deep into this cave, that is, the place of inheritance? They are looking for inheritance. However, when they step into the place of inheritance, the real tragedy and conspiracy emerge. A cloud of black fog shrouded them. Because they didn''t find Shi Zhongdao, they were not considered by the teacher and Fu to be suitable for inheritance, and the most important thing was that these black fog could confuse people. However, these children of wanjianzong didn''t know at all and were still foolishly walking towards the place of inheritance. These children of wanjianzong have indeed been handed down. Part of them have got a fake Qinglian sword formula, and the other two have got a fake wanjianjue. In the process of cultivation, they are possessed by evil. In addition, after the black fog has come, they are immediately controlled. Two of the children of Wan Jianzong were controlled and fought with the other two children of Wan Jianzong. "Situ, wake up, I''m Lin Mu!" One of the children of Wan Jianzong fought with another. He found that there was black air in the eyes of the child of Wan Jianzong. He knew that the child of Wan Jianzong had been manipulated. At this time, he hurriedly called. However, it was useless. The controlled wanjianzong''s son, like he couldn''t hear it, wantonly waved and cut and wanted his life. However, the four fought. However, even they didn''t know that the four of them were not controlled. But they were confused by the illusion. Four people, four kinds of illusions, everyone felt that the other party had been controlled. Therefore, when everyone fell into the illusion, four people were killing each other. Finally, three people died in the immortal tomb and one was seriously injured. After all, their strength is almost the same. When they fight, they may not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat. In the process of fighting desperately, these children of wanjianzong lost both sides and died. In the end, there are two people left. The one who lives finally defeated another child of wanjianzong by a weak advantage. Then the black fog dispersed, and the real reality appeared in front of the children of wanjianzong, and then the children of wanjianzong went crazy. "Ah!" "No, no, no!" The son of Wan Jianzong was really crazy when he saw the current situation. He knew that what he had seen before was an illusion, not true. When he didn''t stabilize his mind, he actually killed all the children of wanjianzong. Of course, they are the children of wanjianzong who entered the immortal tomb. Finally, he couldn''t bear the blow and raised his long sword. "Lin Mu, are you crazy?" Just as Lin Mu was bleeding and ready to pierce his heart, old Wei came over. When Wei Lao faced the attack of sword tomb, he was already scarred. He had no strength in the first war. However, when he saw that Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, was ready to do something stupid, he immediately shouted and was ready to stop it. However, it was too late. The forestry and animal husbandry machinery turned around and looked at Old Wei. "Sorry, sorry." Chapter 533 "Sorry, sorry!" Lin Mu spoke to Wei Lao, and seemed to speak to other children of Wan Jianzong who had died. Wei Lao saw the current situation and Lin Mu''s state. He also understood. I''m afraid it was because these children of Wan Jianzong accidentally fell into a dreamland. Finally, this happened. Mr. Wei was ready to comfort Lin Mu in front of him. It was not his fault. Lin Mu had committed suicide. He couldn''t bear all this. He felt that his sin was too deep. He felt that he had killed all the children of wanjianzong. Wei always watched Lin Mu die, that is, the last wanjianzong''s son who followed him into the immortal tomb. Rao is old Wei, who is well-informed. Rao is old Wei. No matter how calm he is, he can''t bear all this. Wei''s eyes are red. Wei Lao also felt guilty. He had long understood that the road to the immortal tomb was full of crises. If they didn''t do well, they would all die. But they didn''t expect that they had just come to the place of inheritance, and all the halberds were in front of them. Wei Lao also died in the immortal tomb because he couldn''t bear his inner sin. Wei Lao was not killed by the teacher Fu, nor by the immortal tomb. Everyone thought Wei was always killed by the immortal tomb. In fact, it was not. Later, Wei Lao killed many children of wanjianzong, but at this time, Wei Lao was already controlled by the immortal tomb. XianFen made the four children of wanjianzong and Wei Zong into XianFen guards. In fact, it''s better to say that they were raised by the true Qi of XianFen after Wei Lao died for so many years. With more and more children of wanjianzong killed by Wei Lao, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep. However, Wei Lao always remembers one thing, that is, the jade pendant. "Jade pendant, jade pendant, jade pendant!" In Wei Lao''s consciousness, when he fell asleep because he killed a large number of wanjianzong''s children, he still talked about the jade pendant in his heart. He was relieved until Ren Changsheng came. The wanjianzong''s child who used wanjianzong just now is Lin Mu. Lin Mu is the most powerful of all the children of wanjianzong. Now when he killed his companions, that is, the children of wanjianzong, his deep heart and subconscious of this body have been briefly activated, and this body of Lin Mu also feels countless sins. Then a black air condensed on the corpse of the son of Wan Jianzong. The son of Wan Jianzong named Lin Mu was now shrouded in a black air. Then his white eyes were covered with a black air. Gu Changan didn''t know what was happening in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the children of wanjianzong in front of him and didn''t understand what happened to him? He just felt something strange. There must be a reason. "What''s going on?" Even Ren Changsheng has never seen such a change. The children of wanjianzong in front of us suddenly changed, and this black air doesn''t seem to be something good to happen. Obviously, he was about to win. As a result, Ren Changsheng never expected such changes. His biggest worry was whether Gu Changan could successfully overcome these difficulties. Naturally, Ren Changsheng doesn''t know what happened in the immortal tomb, and he can''t know all this. After all, although he is a cultivator of habitat, he doesn''t know the omniscient and omnipotent God. When Wei Laolin left the immortal tomb, he didn''t tell him all this. Ren Changsheng just knew that Wei always died because of him, and because he took away the jade pendant, that''s all. It''s estimated that Wei Laolin didn''t want him to have a psychological burden, that''s all. However, Ren Changsheng found the unusual of the immortal tomb from some clues. I''m afraid there are many secrets about this immortal tomb. "I''m afraid it''s deep enough!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but think of a secret way. He didn''t expect to encounter these things in his lifetime. I have to say that this time, the immortal tomb really bumped into an adventure. Let alone that his realm has fallen to the level of ordinary people, and his strength is all gone. The collision between the children of wanjian sect and Gu Chang''an is unprecedented. At this time, Gu Changan did not act rashly. After all, there are changes now. If he acted rashly, I''m afraid he would cause unnecessary trouble. So in the end, Gu Changan thought it would be better to be cautious. "There''s something wrong with the son of wanjianzong!" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help thinking that there was something wrong with the son of Wan Jianzong. He felt as if he had changed. At this time, the black fog had dispersed from the son of Wan Jianzong, and then the son of Wan Jianzong seemed to be in pain. His long sword fell from his hand, and then the son of wanjianzong covered his head with his hands. "Ah..." He covered his head and roared up to the sky. Then he grabbed his hair wildly, even his hands grabbed his hair, and then pulled it down. Drops of blood fell from his head. Even after such a long time, the flesh of the children of wanjianzong was well preserved. In the immortal tomb, their flesh doesn''t rot all year round, and the blood inside is still flowing. At this time, these blood drops are still bright red. Gu Chang''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It can be seen that the son of Wan Jianzong looks very painful. However, his state should be the same as that of Wei Lao before, and his consciousness should be restored. "What kind of will has supported him for so many years?" Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Wei always supported him because of the jade pendant, and he didn''t want to dissipate. However, at least Wei Laoke was a cultivator of changhabitat, and the children of wanjianzong in front of him were just cultivators of zongshijing. What kind of belief makes him stick to and guard the immortal grave in front of him. Gu Changan didn''t understand, and Ren Changsheng in front of him also didn''t understand. He felt very incredible. At this time, the Shi Zhong sword in Gu Changan''s hand shook slightly, and the long sword of a child of wanjianzong had been inserted into the loess. Chapter 534 Ren Changsheng looked at Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong in front of him. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. You should know that even after the cultivator of Changsheng died, his soul will still stay in his body. The reason why the cultivator of Changsheng is for longevity. It is because at their level, even the soul is their sharp weapon. If the cultivators in Changsheng do not want to leave, even if the flesh rots and turns into yellow mud, there is a trace of consciousness, but it is also the cultivators in Changsheng. Today''s children of wanjianzong are just a master''s realm. It is unimaginable that the cultivators in the master''s realm can leave a trace of consciousness in their own body and in Ren Changsheng''s eyes. However, there is also a possibility that the cultivator of the master''s realm has turned into a resentful spirit. Only the resentful spirit can have such a strong obsession. Of course, the resentful spirit can''t be harmful. It''s not a supernatural event. It just has such a resentment that can''t dissipate for a long time when he dies. However, it''s really strange that the cultivators of the master''s realm in front of us can last for so many years without dissipating. Usually, even after death, they turn into grievances. At most, they will dissipate themselves in two or three years. After all, there is still a gap between the master''s realm and the longevity realm. But now this resentment has not dissipated for at least nearly ten years. Why? "Isn''t there something hidden in this?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that everything about XianFen was not simple, including the children of wanjianzong and the children of wanjianzong. I''m afraid there was another secret. Otherwise, why did the children of wanjianzong suddenly go crazy when they met another child of wanjianzong. Ren Changsheng didn''t want to understand. At this time, although the son of wanjianzong was covered with black gas and kept grasping his hair with his hands, he didn''t go in the direction of Gu Chang''an. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue to hurt Gu Chang''an. The other two children of wanjianzong seemed to have lost their reaction. They stood in the same place, still holding a long sword in their hands. The child of wanjianzong who suddenly went crazy just now finally stopped his hand. His head was full of pimples, which were caught out by his hand. The blood flowed down his face all the time. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands tightened Shi Zhongdao, and his whole body tightened. He felt that this son of wanjianzong could deal with him at any time. Naturally, he should be well prepared, and Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His face became dignified, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a word "Chuan". He also began to worry a little, and the son of wanjianzong suddenly moved. His speed was very fast, almost turned into a black light in an instant. Gu Changan quickly waved Shi Zhongdao in his hand. However, it was too late. The son of wanjianzong came to Gu Changan. His eyes stared at Gu Changan in front of him. His eyes were no longer white, and then there was a flashing black light. At this time, his eyes became the eyes of ordinary people. He looked at Gu Changan. He didn''t move his hand, but stood quietly in front of Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an originally planned to hit the son of Wan Jianzong with Shi Zhong''s knife. As a result, he suddenly didn''t move, leaving Gu Chang''an at a loss. Gu Changan took a deep breath. He felt that the son of Wan Jianzong seemed to have something to say. Sure enough, the son of Wan Jianzong moved his mouth, then slowly extended his hand, and Gu Changan frowned, but he didn''t feel any murderous breath. If this wanjianzong''s son wanted to be bad for him, he would do it immediately. The wanjianzong''s son stretched out his hand, and then turned it around. There was an item in his hand. Gu Chang''an had not found that this wanjianzong''s son was still holding something in his hand. Moreover, it seems that the child of wanjianzong is holding a piece of rag in his hand. Gu Changan feels that it is the corner of a dress. This corner has been a little yellow, but it has been very difficult to keep it so complete for so many years. He grabbed the rag and waited for Gu Changan. "For me?" Gu Chang''an looked at the WAN Jianzong''s son in surprise. He didn''t understand what Wan Jianzong''s son thought, but he could see that Wan Jianzong''s son wanted to give him this rag. Gu Chang''an didn''t hesitate too much and took it away. When the children of wanjianzong saw Gu Changan take his rag, their bodies trembled violently, and then tears flowed out of his eyes. Then his mouth moved, as if he were talking. "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Wan Jianzong''s children spoke very slowly and in a very low voice. It was very difficult for Gu Changan to hear what this Wan Jianzong''s children said. He was thanking himself. Gu Changan nodded. It seemed that this Wan Jianzong''s children really had something unspeakable. However, since this son of wanjianzong was not hostile to himself, he did not say much. After he put away this piece of rag, the information of that son of wanjianzong appeared in front of him. Before, the information of wanjianzong''s children was written about wanjianzong''s children, but now this wanjianzong''s child has his own name. [name]: Lin Mu [identity]: disciple of wanjian sect [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master territory LV5 [attribute]: HP 10000, mana 10000, spirit 10000 [talent]: None [martial arts]: green lotus sword song (fake), ten thousand sword formula (fake), unparalleled sword array Now, after the personal information of the son of Wan Jianzong came out, Gu Changan''s face changed slightly. He was surprised. He never thought that the martial arts of the son of Wan Jianzong were fake, not the real Qinglian sword formula. This makes him a little incredible. Did he deal with the children of wanjianzong for such a long time and deal with a group of counterfeiters? Moreover, the identity of the son of Wan Jianzong has changed. He has changed from the guard of the immortal tomb to the disciple of Wan Jianzong. "Is he out of the control of the immortal tomb?" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 535 Gu Changan was really surprised when he saw Lin Mu''s state, but he soon looked suddenly. After all, old Wei can break free from the shackles of the immortal tomb by force. I''m afraid it''s not a big thing that the children of wanjianzong can break free in front of him. However, this immortal tomb is free from the shackles of the immortal tomb. If the teacher Fu of the immortal tomb knew it, he would jump out of the coffin angrily. After all, he can choose to guard the immortal tomb. There must be no doubt about his strength. After all, there are not tens of thousands of wanjianzong children who have been killed by Wei himself over the years. These people can be said to be the favored children of wanjianzong. Who dares to say that they have no strength and will be sent to the immortal tomb? From the time when wanjianzong began to select wanjianzong''s children to enter the immortal tomb to the time when the immortal tomb was completely blocked, the decision-making must have changed. From the beginning, everyone can enter the immortal tomb to look for opportunities. Later, the capable people can enter. In terms of the talent and strength selection of the children of wanjianzong, the leader of wanjianzong and other people must have been carefully considered. He doesn''t believe that some children of wanjianzong can be selected casually. After all, if you choose people casually, I''m afraid you can''t even beat the guarded stone lions, let alone witness Wei Lao them. "No, not at all!" However, at this time, Gu Changan found something wrong. He took another look at the attributes of Wan Jianzong''s children in front of him, and suddenly found the clue. Unexpectedly, there was such a story. Generally, some powerful bosses may show such a form of story introduction. In the game, he saw too much. Of course, some small monsters like small minions may also have this kind of story description to explain their life experience. In front of Lin Mu, that is, the children of wanjianzong, there are also. Gu Chang''an frowned slightly when he saw it. As expected, this son of wanjianzong had another secret. Indeed, he was a tough soul with some stories for so many years. Gu Chang''an saw it. However, looking at the description of his story, after seeing that he was crazy, his eyes took a strange look. Looking at the terrible black gas emitted by the son of wanjianzong, we can feel that he has been wronged over the years. Can hold on for so long. Later, when he saw him kill his fellow apprentice brother, Gu Changan could not help shaking his head. No wonder he always held this corner of clothes in his hand. His feelings were those of his fellow apprentice brother. Gu Changan could not help sighing. No wonder he would have a sigh in his heart. I''m afraid I also woke up, saw the tragedy in front of me, and then committed suicide? Of course, all these were guessed by Gu Changan. After all, he had not experienced everything in front of the son of Wan Jianzong, so he didn''t know what happened in the end. However, it''s not difficult to guess. After all, after Gu Changan thought about it himself, he felt that even suicide was a very normal thing. After all, he was controlled and woke up. He saw the body of his fellow martial brother falling on his body. He didn''t have to think about it at all. What''s more, Gu Chang''an thought that the son of Wan Jianzong might even have a bloody sword in his hand, which is the so-called killing and killing heart. However, it''s impossible to insist. Gu Chang''an is just a little curious about what the children of Wan Jianzong think in front of him. Since he has always kept a breath, what is he for? Gu Chang''an doesn''t understand. What Gu Chang''an can see, Ren Changsheng can''t see. He just saw Gu Chang''an''s contact with Wan Jianzong''s children, but Ren Changsheng doesn''t know what happened after they contacted. However, he can guess that Gu Chang''an and Wan Jianzong''s children must have a little intersection. "Sure enough, there are secrets!" Ren Changsheng had guessed a clue. He knew that there was a problem that the souls of the children of wanjianzong could not be dispersed for a long time. Sure enough, Gu Chang''an had pointed out all this. Even if Ren Changsheng guessed, they were eight or nine. However, Ren Changsheng didn''t think too much. After all, Gu Changan and Wan Jianzong''s children are competing. He doesn''t want to participate too much. Now two of Wan Jianzong''s children have lost their combat effectiveness. Ren Changsheng thinks Gu Changan has a great possibility to inherit. "Smelly boy, I didn''t think he really did it!" Although Gu Chang''an has not been inherited from the immortal tomb, Ren Changsheng feels that it is almost the same. In front of him, the two children of wanjianzong have fighting power, which is not a threat to Gu Chang''an, because Gu Chang''an can easily clean up even the four children of wanjianzong. Are you still worried about two? So Ren Changsheng began to celebrate in advance. Of course, XianFen is estimated to have the last problem. After all, these children of wanjianzong can''t kill themselves. They must have encountered some difficulties after guarding the XianFen for so long, but now the difficulties haven''t appeared. "Their moves always seem to lack a little flexibility!" Once he finds one of the differences, he will find more unusual places. Although Ren Changsheng is now an ordinary person, it does not prevent him from observing the children of wanjianzong. Although he has no vision of longevity, he can also feel it with his own senses. He felt that the moves of these children of wanjianzong seemed to lack a little flexibility. When wanjianzong could enter before, even Qinglian sword formula could be cultivated, but he didn''t cherish it, but he didn''t eat pork or see pigs running. So Ren Changsheng still knows something. Naturally, he doesn''t know that he really hit such a small feeling. The moves of the children of wanjianzong are really not authentic. At the same time, Wei Lao''s moves are also not authentic. As for why, it''s because of the old master. The reason why the old master did this was actually intentional. Even the death of the old master is not a normal death. Although the teacher Fu has great strength, he has offended many people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 536 The teacher Fu hid everything in the immortal tomb, and at the same time hid all the secrets in the place of inheritance, waiting for the predestined person. The teacher Fu is looking for the inheritor and the person who can help him take revenge. He is not so much the person who takes revenge as the person who protects the wanjianzong. However, all this needs someone to enter the inheritance place of the old master before they have the opportunity to open all the dusty secrets. At this time, Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng are still stuck in front of the children of wanjianzong, and they still can''t go half a step. The WAN Jianzong''s son approached Gu Changan step by step. Gu Changan felt that he was going to kill himself, but finally he believed his judgment. He felt that the WAN Jianzong''s son must have a secret. At this time, the black gas on the WAN Jianzong''s son began to dissipate. The eyes of Wan Jianzong''s children began to return to their original appearance. His body trembled violently and his hands began to lift up. His face became very strange and ferocious. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel the pain of Wan Jianzong''s children in front of him. "What do you want me to do?" Gu Chang''an took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out these words. He felt that the children of wanjianzong in front of him might have any requirements. After all, the dying people are good at their words, and the children of wanjianzong in front of him have been dead for so long, and their souls are still there. I''m afraid he also has his own ideas, and has a wish that has not been fulfilled. Gu Chang''an is naturally not a great good man, but it''s really that the experience of the children of wanjianzong is a little tragic, and he has a little empathy, that''s all. If his request is really unacceptable, Gu Changan will not hesitate to refuse, just like he accepted the small corner of a garment given by the son of Wan Jianzong. He is willing to accept it because he thinks that the son of Wan Jianzong is not bad in essence. He killed his companion. Is he bad? Otherwise! He killed three fellow disciples. Is he bad? Neither! Although he did kill it himself, it was because he was controlled. Crazy, controlled, is it all his fault? This is a fairy tomb! This is the immortal Tomb of the teacher Fu. What happened in the immortal tomb was done by the children of Wan Jianzong? Although to tell the truth, Wan Jianzong''s children are bad and good, and Gu Chang''an can''t manage it, he feels that this Wan Jianzong''s children are definitely not bad. To cultivate immortals and Taoism, there are so many right and wrong, good and evil, good and bad. Is it bad to rob others'' cultivation resources? Killing people and stealing goods is bad in the world of cultivation? In a secret place or where there are treasures, you find peerless treasures and rob them at the same time. Do you want to come first? If there is a conflict because of robbery, is it bad? So it''s really impossible to distinguish between good and bad, but Gu Changan also thinks he can help. "Help, help me!" At this time, the son of Wan Jianzong seemed to understand Gu Changan''s words and said stiffly that when he spoke, it was obviously very difficult. After all, he was struggling with his body. After hearing this, Gu Changan could not help nodding. As long as he could do it, he would do it. As long as he is not asked to destroy a sect door, or to kill a person, he can do it. He doesn''t need to help people take revenge, nor will he help people take revenge. What''s more, he doesn''t even have much intersection or interest disputes with the children of wanjianzong in front of him. He doesn''t need to do so at all. Let Gu Chang''an kill a person who has nothing to do with him for the sake of a dead man, and he is still the enemy of the son of wanjianzong. He can''t. Even if that enemy is unforgivable, he has nothing to do with him. The same is true of the sect. He doesn''t dare or don''t want to provoke. He just doesn''t think it''s necessary. "Kill, kill me!" However, the son of wanjianzong didn''t intend to let Gu Changan avenge him, but said such a sentence hard. He just wanted Gu Changan to kill him. Kill him yourself! When one of the children of the wanjianzong confided this sentence, Gu Chang''an frowned slightly. Ren Changsheng also heard this sentence. His face also changed. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This son of wanjianzong actually wanted Gu Changan to kill him. What''s the situation? "The soul that hasn''t dispersed for nearly ten years is just to let someone kill him?" Ren Changsheng felt that this matter was inexplicable. He really didn''t understand what the son of wanjianzong thought in front of him. What happened at that time that made him keep such an obsession that he wanted someone to kill him? Naturally, Ren Changsheng is not clear. He has supported the obsession of the son of wanjianzong for such a long time, just because he wants to die. Only Gu Changan knew all this, so he frowned when he saw that the son of Wan Jianzong wanted to die. He didn''t understand or understand what the son of Wan Jianzong thought. However, since he has asked himself so much, Gu Chang''an will not fail to meet this requirement, the son of Wan Jianzong. "You should be free, too!" Gu Chang''an looked at the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him and muttered to himself that he felt that the children of Wan Jianzong should be relieved. At this time, he took the long sword of the children of Wan Jianzong and then used this long sword to insert it into the children of Wan Jianzong in front of him. "Tear!" A sword has penetrated the chest of the son of wanjianzong. Gu Chang''an looked at Wan Jianzong''s children in front of him with a calm face, but a touch of sympathy flashed in his eyes. After so many years, this obsession is to seek death. I''m afraid most people will not understand the mood of Wan Jianzong''s children. When his sword pierced the chest of the son of Wan Jianzong, the body of the son of Wan Jianzong began to dissipate slowly. The black gas emitted before also turned into a little white light. "Thank you!" Chapter 537 "Thank you!" When the little white light drifted up, a faint voice suddenly came from the sky. The voice is full of gratitude, but also with a little fatigue. Listening to the sound, Gu Changan couldn''t help looking at the sky and watching the little white light dissipate, he couldn''t help feeling. "Maybe he''s been in pain all these years!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking secretly. He knew he wasn''t dead. He always kept some residual thoughts in his body. He was tortured day after day by his own memories of killing his fellow disciples. In addition, the immortal tomb has been invaded by the children of wanjianzong for so many years. Then they killed them with their own hands. These were all younger martial brothers and sisters. However, all of them died and none survived. However, these memories remained in the mind of the son of wanjianzong, torturing him day by day. The key is that he has no way to stop them. Gu Changan knows that he must be very painful. "But now you''re free!" Fortunately, he is really dead now. Although the son of wanjianzong can''t atone for his sins, he is also a relief. At least he doesn''t have to kill his fellow martial brothers, even younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters by himself. He also deserves to die. This immortal tomb, whether it''s Old Wei or the children of wanjianzong, I''m afraid what they have experienced between them is a kind of torture to them. When Gu Changan thought of these people, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. He is not a savior or or a divine monk who can enlighten people. He is just an ordinary cultivator in the master''s realm. In the end, no one knows whether these people can really be liberated. However, there are only the last two children of wanjianzong. Gu Chang''an feels that the threat to him by these children of wanjianzong is almost zero. "It''s finally the last step!" Gu Changan took a deep breath and solved the two children of Wan Jianzong. He finally came to this step. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. At this time, the remaining two children of Wan Jianzong turned their heads and looked at him. They woke up when Gu Changan killed the child of Wan Jianzong. But they don''t have any black Qi or resentment. They are two immortal tomb guards and the children of wanjianzong, that''s all. [name]: Son of Wan Jianzong [identity]: Immortal tomb guard [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Master territory LV5 [attribute]: HP 10000, mana 10000, spirit 10000 [talent]: None [martial arts]: green lotus sword formula (fake), ten thousand sword formula (fake), unparalleled sword array Gu Chang''an took a look at their attributes. As a result, the children of the two wanjianzong were almost the same as the original. There were no other changes. Gu Chang''an was disappointed. Is there only so much resentment among these people? But it''s also true. If it''s really like the story description of the children of Wan Jianzong called Lin Mu, I''m afraid all three children of Wan Jianzong died in his hands. So it''s normal that they don''t have any complaints. After all, four people are crazy at the same time. Of course, they are in the dreamland, which can''t be controlled. At this time, Gu Chang''an is about to deal with the children of wanjianzong. Ren Changsheng already knows everything in the immortal tomb. He also got the information from the son of Wan Jianzong. When he finished reading everything, he was also filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the son of Wan Jianzong was so miserable. Ren Changsheng suddenly thought of Wei Lao. Wei Lao has been living in this state for a whole decade. In order to wait for his return, Ren Changsheng didn''t think too much in order to free Wei Lao. But now think about it, I''m afraid all this is also a kind of suffering and torture for Wei Lao. If Ren Changsheng himself is to feel the torture of Wei Lao, and let him always be the son of a disciple who killed his fellow disciples, even if he is cold-blooded, he can''t do it. That feeling is as painful as cutting meat. However, Wei Lao has endured for so long. "Sorry, brother Wei!" Ren Changsheng never thought that after he became an ordinary person, he became sentimental and often entered a depressed state. However, Ren Changsheng was relieved soon. After all, he was about to die, which was an explanation for Old Wei. "Brother Wei, I''ll make amends for you when I come over!" Ren Changsheng has figured it out. He doesn''t think so much. It''s not his style to always make himself sad. Once he was connected, his mood became better and relaxed. It was the so-called worry free light. I''m afraid that''s what Ren Changsheng said. After Ren Changsheng figured it out, the whole person''s temperament has changed. It is no longer the same feeling as a sick old man, but like a young man. However, all these changes in mentality can not change his impending death. It can only be said that after his state of mind has changed, he is more able to accept his fate of death, that''s all. In the immortal tomb, Gu Changan will be inherited, but outside the immortal tomb, it is different. The immortal tomb is already crumbling at this time. Chengxian building crashed another floor. Now the array sealing Chengxian building has been broken more than half. Only part of the array is hard to support the immortal tomb in Chengxian tower. The leader of Jianxin sect has been here several times, because after knowing the situation of Chengxian building, he naturally pays more attention to it. The leader of wanjianzong obviously didn''t receive the news. He was still busy with the sect, and he didn''t want to pay too much attention to Chengxian building. After all, there are Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng in the immortal tomb. If he pays too much attention to the immortal tomb, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the old patriarch of wanjianzong. In addition, the elder of wanjianzong often comes and walks around recently, so he can''t reveal his secret. Therefore, the patriarch of wanjianzong simply doesn''t move around recently. It''s better to let the immortal grave in the immortal building take its course. The old patriarch of wanjianzong is healing now. He doesn''t know the outside world at all. If he wasn''t injured because of the immortal tomb, he might still feel one or two. However, once he started healing, the old patriarch of wanjianzong didn''t know what was happening outside. Chapter 538 "Boss, do you really want to do this?" At this time, due to the turbulence in the Jianghu, many people also moved their minds. After all, there are so many fierce animals around Dayan Empire, and their origins are unknown. They destroy villages and villages everywhere. Even if Dayan Empire sends a large number of Guard troops in person, it still doesn''t help. After all, no matter how many guards there are, can there be more fierce beasts? However, Dayan empire was reassured for the first time, which led to the mass attack of Dayan Empire without being excited by the crowd. The imperial court of Dayan empire is still stable, but the imperial court of Dayan empire is stable, which does not mean that there can be no civil unrest. Since fierce beasts are making trouble, there are more people with evil ideas in the Jianghu. Moreover, since there are famous and decent sects in the Jianghu, there must be crooked sects and heresies, not only in Dayan Empire, but also in other places, even in the western regions. Because of the fierce beast, these people immediately moved their minds and gathered to stand on their own mountain. Moreover, because the recent movement of wanjianzong was too big, they also had to stand on their own mountain. Of course, some stand on their own mountain. This time, this group of small mountain thieves fought in the small village just attacked by the fierce beast. "Brother, I feel they are miserable enough!" However, although the mountain bandits are mountain bandits, they still have empathy. After all, the people in these small villages are miserable enough. Their wives and children have just been separated by fierce animals. Now they still don''t give them a living. Some mountain bandits think it''s a little bad to do so. As the saying goes, thieves have their own way. They are mountain bandits, but mountain bandits don''t kill everyone and rob everyone. "Tear!" However, before other mountain bandits made a statement, the leader of the mountain bandit had already raised his big knife and cut at the mountain bandit who had just spoken. Without any emotion, he directly gave the mountain bandit a blade. The head of the mountain thief directly fell to the ground, and the blood splashed out, dyeing half of the body of the mountain thief red. The indifference in the eyes of the mountain thief boss, as if all he did had nothing to do with him. The coolness revealed in his expression can be seen that he is a cruel and cruel man. "Who else has an opinion!" The mountain bandit boss said faintly that if even he can''t control these mountain bandits at present, he should stop being the so-called boss and stand on his own mountain. In fact, this mountain bandit boss is a player who has turned from the real world. When the player came before, he can choose his own role, unlike Gu Chang''an. After these players come, they can''t choose whether they are fierce animals, monsters, or other flowers and plants. In the real world, the leader of the mountain thief doesn''t have much difference between what he does and the mountain thief, so his ruthlessness doesn''t think he is slowly cultivated in this world. But he has always been so decisive and cruel. If he is not cruel, he can''t control the people under his hand. At this time, when the mountain thief boss makes a move, sure enough, the mountain thieves under his hand are obedient at once. They are all sweating on their foreheads and trembling slightly. Obviously, they are all afraid of the mountain thief boss. The strength of the mountain bandit boss is not bad. The master''s realm is level 6. Now the Jianghu is beginning to turmoil. The practitioners in the master''s realm are all out. They don''t have any strength and really can''t lead. The practitioners in changhabitat now do not care about so many young people. The monks in the master''s realm and Shentong realm are almost the most powerful in the Jianghu. Level 6 of the master''s realm is one of the best in the Jianghu. As for the magical realm, it can control more powerful people. "Kill me!" The leader of the mountain bandit roared that thousands of people rushed to such a small village. In the territory of Dayan Empire, not only such a small village suffered, because these mountain bandits were formed temporarily. They are mountain bandits and robbers at the same time. They know that Dayan empire is governing the so-called ferocious beasts and has no time to separate their minds to deal with them. These mountain bandits have found opportunities, and some of the leaders of mountain bandits are naturally those players with crooked thoughts. They know how to make rational use of their own resources for development. They know that in the world of martial arts, the law of the jungle is the key. If they want to become strong quickly, they must grow up. Now it is just an opportunity, but even if they become strong, they can''t be Gu Changan who is 100 days ahead of schedule. Now Gu Chang''an''s status is getting higher and higher. Of course, at the same time, he is still in the immortal grave. Once he gets the inheritance in the immortal grave, his strength will be higher. At that time, even those later backward students, that is, players, they want to chase Gu Chang''an, which is just a fool''s dream. They thought they could be mountain bandits, quickly expand themselves and rob other people''s resources, but they didn''t expect to return them sooner or later. "Kill me, I''ll kill all these people!" In one village, a group of mountain bandits ordered to kill the village. After they brought these innocent villagers together, they tied them directly. They have robbed the good things in the village, but they still want to kill them all. This group of mountain bandits wanted both money and life. They were satisfied with their idea of killing people. At this time, another group of people came, and they also had weapons in their hands. In the Jianghu where fierce animals are rampant, many people in Dayan Empire do rise up and become mountain bandits. They burn, kill and plunder all kinds of bad things, but at the same time, Dayan empire is not only such a group of evil people, but also a group of people fighting for justice in their hearts. They also volunteered to form an uprising army against mountain bandits. Of course, they did not intend to uprise the Dayan Empire, but to drive these mountain bandits out of their homes. Unfortunately, the strength of this group of insurgents is much stronger than the mountain bandits in front of them. Therefore, some people will collect some unreasonable things after they do more. It is such a truth that cheap people have their own harvest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 539 Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who. At this time, the mountain bandits and the rebels had already fought. However, it is obvious that the strength of the rebel army is much stronger than that of the mountain bandits. Not only this village has the rebel army to stop the mountain bandits, but also other villages welcome these insurgents. Of course, some villagers of the village rise up and resist. There are not only ordinary people in the village, but also many practitioners. It is also because the Dayan empire is not calm recently. These practitioners came back to their village to help the village resist the attack of fierce animals. Unexpectedly, the fierce animals did not come, but the mountain bandits who are a million times more evil than the fierce animals came. Sometimes people''s hearts are more than 100 times more dangerous than fierce animals. At this time, the attacks on these villages are even more dangerous than those from fierce animals. The conflict in Dayan empire is becoming more and more obvious. Of course, other sects can''t sit idly by. After all, many of these sects are well-known and decent sects, but if the sects come forward, there is also the existence of competing with the sects, that is, cults. There have been cults such as Japan worship in the Dayan empire before. The purpose is to confuse people and let more people use them. Finally, he wanted to unify the Empire and the Jianghu, but he failed in the end, and the worship of Japan sect was destroyed by several sects. However, now the Dayan Empire itself is in turmoil. Coupled with the attack of fierce animals, the people are in dire straits. Even the imperial court of the Dayan Empire has comforted the people several times. However, people are inevitably in a panic. At this time, these cults began to confuse people and use these people for their own use. At present, there are not only moon worship, but also the LORD God Religion and even the God of heaven church. Most of these churches are not like a climate, but the strength of some sects is incomparably strong. There are practitioners in the immortal realm and several practitioners in the divine realm. Even if they are placed in the sect, it can be called a relatively large sect strength. However, they established a cult, and the most important thing is that there are other overseas sects in the Dayan empire. The sects are involved. Who would like to live well in other empires? However, they are all looking for pieces suitable for themselves. Naturally, they will not make moves by themselves. In their opinion, their identity is noble, such as magicians and knights. They all think they are noble, so they won''t make moves by themselves. They also disdain to do it themselves. Even these people passed on the evil gods they worshipped to let them use the power of evil gods. Dayan Empire cultivates martial arts and immortals, but overseas ones are different. Overseas and Dayan empire''s cultivation system are completely different, and they can borrow the power of evil gods. Even some archangels and archbishops can directly use God''s power to come to the earth with God''s gift. Their power system and cultivation system are completely different from those in Dayan empire. Therefore, the cost of their mission is too low. They can easily confuse most people with the help of the power of evil gods. Evil cults are used to check and balance the sect. Overseas practitioners wish the Dayan Empire would be a little more chaotic and let the sect join the battle. These mountain bandits are not so smooth. Naturally, the Dayan empire was chaotic enough, and overseas forces began to infiltrate. As for the western regions, let alone the western regions, Mingjiao lost a practitioner in Changsheng, and another practitioner in Changsheng disappeared. The strength of Mingjiao suddenly fell by one or two percent. For a large sect and a top sect, there is no one or two percent of the top combat power, which is fatal for a top sect. Recently, Xiaoyao sect has also begun to look for opportunities to attack the Ming sect. In fact, the Ming sect is not a famous and decent sect in the Western Regions, but more like the evil and heresy of the Dayan empire. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, Mingjiao is the top sect in the western regions. Even if it is evil and heresy, it is sought after by many people. Now Mingjiao has a problem. It''s the so-called one hair that affects the whole body. Now the Jianghu in the western regions is also in turmoil. As a top religious sect, since Ming religion is a top religious sect, there must be more than one religious sect behind it. If the top religious sect has only its own religious sect, it can never stand this step. There must be many supporters behind it. In the Jianghu, the reason why there are allies, colleagues and subordinate relationships between sects is that only one person is difficult to gain a firm foothold. What is needed is a complex relationship. The same is true for the top sects. It really needs its own hardness to forge iron, but it also needs the surrounding flame. If there is no flame, it is useless to strike hard. There are many sects related to the Ming religion. Once the Ming religion falls, those who belong to the Ming religion and those related to the Ming religion will also suffer. Therefore, the Jianghu in the western regions is also full of turmoil. It is because the Ming religion is now full of crisis, which makes the following sects nervous. The competition between general sects, especially the top sects, will not be a direct confrontation, but take the following sects first. Xiaoyao gate has been fighting with Mingjiao for most of its life. Therefore, Xiaoyao gate wants to swallow such a large sect of Mingjiao. For the time being, Xiaoyao gate does not have such a big appetite, but these small sect gates with complex roots at the bottom will not let go, and the confrontation between the two major sects began. However, the sects at the bottom still fight and kill. Naturally, the western regions are not peaceful at present. They are no better than the Dayan empire. Although the Dayan empire is also difficult, at least there is no fight among the major sects, which leads to the chaos of the Dayan empire. However, as long as the major sects have not fought, the Dayan empire is still stable. However, all this is due to the imperial court of Dayan empire. The deterrence is still good. There are not many practitioners in the immortal''s habitat in the imperial court of Dayan Empire, and there are hidden strength. No one knows what terrible power is hidden in the imperial court of Dayan empire. In those years, there were really insurgents who had entered the imperial court of Dayan Empire, but they all died in the end. No one knows what happened, but ten practitioners from Changsheng led a team to kill them in the imperial court of Dayan empire. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 540 The outside world is turbulent, but no one knows where the cause of the turbulence is, but everyone feels that the Jianghu is beginning to become impetuous, whether it is Dayan Jianghu, Western Jianghu or overseas. It seems that someone is controlling everything and making the whole world turbulent. Whether it is in the cave in the western regions or the fierce animals around the Dayan Empire, it is like an invisible hand grasping all this. Some people have found it and others have not found it. But even if it is discovered, no one can change the result of all this. Because their power is still too small. They are like mole ants. Even in the sky, they need to look up. To let them change all this is simply a fool''s dream. Of course, several times, people have come to Chengxian building. However, because Jianxin sect''s people are guarding here, no one dares to make a trip to Chengxian building. Moreover, Chengxian building is now owned by wanjian sect. Wanjian sect is at its peak. Who dares to make a trip easily. Anyone who dares to fight against the popular wanjianzong is just looking for death, unless it is the top sect of Dayan empire. However, the top sect has no time to fight with wanjianzong, and they disdain to fight with wanjianzong. After all, you should know that there are more than one top sect alone. Of course, there are old monsters. These people can''t be provoked by anyone. A mere wanjianzong is nothing to them at all. Now the volume of wanjianzong is really quite large, and many top sects are in the eyes. Today''s wanjianzong is at least developing towards the volume of top sects. But it''s still the same sentence. Even with the volume of the top sect door, it''s impossible without the top combat effectiveness and strength of the top sect door. The volume is large, but in front of some top sect doors, it''s a big fat walking meat. Who doesn''t want to bite. Therefore, for the top sects, they disdain to start wanjianzong. As long as wanjianzong develops to a certain volume, they will devour wanjianzong in one bite. Recently, in addition to the rise of Wan Jianzong, Jianxin Zong is also rising. Jianxin Zong also began to expand around, because the supreme elder of Jianxin Zong has broken through to the ninth floor of Shentong realm, which is only one step away from Changsheng realm. The patriarch of Jianxin sect has started to expand Jianxin sect, making the volume of Jianxin sect more huge. At the same time, some ancient sect doors have emerged. The first is Feijian sect. Feijian sect has been hidden for a long time and has been hidden in a mountain forest. Now it suddenly appears. No one knows what happened, but it seems that something has happened. The strength of Feijian sect is very strong, but the volume is not large. There are three long habitat practitioners and two or three old monsters in the sect. Of course, the emergence of the flying sword sect has also brought more and more ancient sects to the surface. They may have heard about the Wulin conference or felt the changes in the world. In a word, the Jianghu is becoming more and more turbulent. But in fact, feijianzong and wanjianzong still have a little origin. In fact, they also have a little origin with the teacher Fu, and then they have a origin with Gu Chang''an. After all, Gu Chang''an is about to get the inheritance in the immortal tomb, and feijianzong must be connected with Gu Chang''an. Of course, the fierce rival of the flying sword sect, the crazy sword sect, also followed because of the sudden arrival of the flying sword sect. The strength of the crazy sword sect is similar to that of the flying sword sect, but neither of them is the top sect in the Jianghu. Their size and strength are still a line behind. However, there is not much difference. It can be called the second top sect, and these ancient sects have a special connection. If Dayan Jianghu, or the Jianghu in the western regions, is called the outer Jianghu, that is, the present world, then these ancient sects are called the inner Jianghu, that is, the inner world. These sects may be hidden because of the previous war, or they may be hidden because they don''t want to deal with the outside world. However, almost all of them are coming out now. There are a total of 12 sects in the Jianghu, and now there are as many as five. Four of the five sects are sub top sects. Among them, at least three are the practitioners of changhabitat, and at the same time, there are several old monsters attached. The strength of these old monsters is unfathomable. They exist at a higher level rather than the practitioners of changhabitat. The concussion of Dayan Jianghu naturally continues, and the ancient sect door is revealed. They carry a lot of top strength and take control of Dayan Jianghu at one stroke. Then there is the turmoil of mountain bandits, insurgents, cults, fierce animals and so on. Dayan Jianghu is now in a mess. Overseas forces will not let go of Dayan Jianghu, and so will other forces. The western region is not much better. Although there are no ancient sects in the western region, the western region is also bordered by other inland areas. These are also overseas forces, and the hands of overseas forces are far more than that long. While they want to eat the Dayan Empire, they also want to eat the western regions. There are three top sects in the western regions. Although the strength of these three top sects is strong, they can''t bear the siege of so many forces at that time, but at this time, the hidden old monsters of other sects in the western regions, or the hermits who haven''t appeared all the time, The hermit finally appeared. You know, many old monsters don''t come out, they are not afraid of the world, but they have no desire and want to pursue a higher level, so they are trying their best to rush through the customs. Now the customs are over, and they naturally appear. The appearance of these old monsters can definitely subvert the whole Jianghu, and there are some hidden people. The strength of hidden people is not simple. As the saying goes, there is a saying that experts are among the people. These experts mean that these hidden people also have people who are hidden in the city. The strength of these people can not be underestimated. Some of them may belong to the sect, while others belong to casual practice. As the name suggests, casual practice has no sect. They look for resources and practice alone. Chapter 541 The turbulence in the Jianghu, the infiltration of overseas forces, and even visitors from outside the world are not major events for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. It can even be said that these turbulence in the Jianghu are not worth mentioning for Gu Chang''an. I think Gu Chang''an is about to be inherited. Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng have stayed in the immortal tomb for at least half a month. In half a month, Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng are working hard, especially Gu Changan. Gu Changan has swallowed all the pills again. Although he faced only two children of wanjianzong, he didn''t think of too many mistakes, so this time, he "forced" himself again. Although he "forced" himself, Gu Changan knew his own affairs, because Gu Changan knew he wouldn''t have an accident. He was different from others. Ren Changsheng swallowed a lot of pills, which had a great impact on his body, and even overdraw his life directly. Gu Changan was different. "Smelly boy, is he dead?" However, Ren Changsheng doesn''t know what Gu Changan knows. He just knows that Gu Changan may really die. In order to inherit, he swallowed so many pills twice. You know, if it''s medicine, it''s three poisons. These pills have a great burden on the body. Gu Changan''s talent and strength are good, but these don''t mean that Gu Changan can act arbitrarily. Ren Changsheng wanted to stop him, but there was no way. He had no way for Gu Changan, but he had to manage it. "If you have to fight my old life, you have to teach this smelly boy a lesson!" Ren Changsheng has thought well. He must live well, at least until Gu Chang''an is inherited, and then give Gu Chang''an a good lesson. Gu Chang''an''s means of doing things like this will definitely have problems with his body. Even if there is no problem with his body, he will suffer heavy losses in the future. Now Ren Changsheng is more like an elder. Looking at his younger generation''s mistakes, he wants to take a crutch and hit Gu Changan. He wants to wake Gu Changan up. Ren Changsheng doesn''t think of himself as a master, but as Gu Changan''s elders. After all, master should have strength and have his own cultivation, but now he doesn''t have a long life. However, he is the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. Since he has been Gu Changan''s master, he is Gu Changan''s elder. He must be well disciplined to deal with this younger generation. At this time, Gu Changan took the long sword in his hand and killed the two children of wanjianzong. This long sword was owned by Lin Mu, the former child of wanjianzong. It''s the so-called starting place and ending place. Since all this started with this long sword, it''s good to end with this long sword. Anyway, his Shi Zhong Dao is already damaged. However, with the sword, he has less means and can only rely on his own skills to win. At this time, Gu Chang''an''s action is tantamount to making Ren Changsheng very puzzled. Although he knows all these things and the children of wanjianzong, Gu Changan is really unnecessary. What''s more, he doesn''t use a sword. He will only put himself in trouble. "What the hell is this smelly boy thinking?" Ren Changsheng really can''t understand Gu Chang''an in front of him. Gu Chang''an gives him the feeling that he is like a reckless teenager today. He is not calm at all. And can this long sword really put pressure on the children of wanjianzong? However, what Ren Changsheng doesn''t know is that Gu Changan is not one person, but two people. He really plans to use this long sword to finish everything, but he never thought that there will be a sword expert to guide him, and he happens to have such a sword expert next to him. At this time, this sword master is naturally Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong. Although Lin Mu has turned into white light, he naturally wants to end his own sins. These two martial brothers, that is, the son of wanjianzong, have to free them by himself. At this time, Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, was next to Gu Changan. His hand also grasped the long sword, but he had the same soul body, and Gu Changan could get super high sword skills from him. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath. He''s going to do it! "This move is the return of ten thousand swords!" Li Mu, the son of wanjianzong, came up with a killing move as soon as he came up. Wanjianzong''s sword belongs to the clan, but one of the strongest killing moves in wanjianjue. Now Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, uses it without scruples. Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, thought of using this move. At this time, after Gu Chang''an, there was a white light emerging in the air. Then Gu Chang''an''s eyes coagulated. He looked at one of the children of Wan Jianzong. Then he shook a sword falsely, his body moved, turned into a white light, and approached the child of Wan Jianzong. "Tear!" Just for a moment, Gu Chang''an''s long sword was already stabbed into the son of Wan Jianzong, and the son of Wan Jianzong was stabbed by Gu Chang''an before he even had time to react, and then the son of Wan Jianzong reacted. However, it''s too late. With the help of Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, Gu Chang''an doesn''t have to worry that the son of wanjianzong has the possibility of counterattack. Countless long swords behind him have stabbed the son of wanjianzong. Ren Changsheng''s eyes widened and looked at what was happening in front of him. He is now an ordinary person, and naturally there is an ordinary person''s reaction. He really didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to return to the sect with Wan Jianzong''s Wan Jian. He has never taught Gu Chang''an this move, and Wan Jianzong has never taught Gu Chang''an. Naturally, Ren Changsheng could not see Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong. "I''m not dazzled, am I?" Ren Changsheng didn''t believe all this until now. He thought he was dreaming. However, in fact, Gu Chang''an used ten thousand swords to return to the clan, and stabbed countless swords into the children of the ten thousand sword clan. Chapter 542 Gu Chang''an can return to the clan with ten thousand swords, which really makes Ren Changsheng see the circle. After all, he has never seen Gu Chang''an return to the clan with ten thousand swords. It is reasonable to say that the difference between the two weapons is quite big. Gu Chang''an can play with big swords, but he may not use long swords. Ren Changsheng can use a long sword, and it can''t really be stronger than Gu Chang''an with a big knife. If Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng compete with a big knife, Ren Changsheng, even a cultivator of changhabitat, may not be able to compare with Gu Chang''an. At this time, countless long swords pierce the flesh of the son of wanjian sect. However, what Gu Chang''an did not expect was that the son of Wan Jianzong was separated, which made Gu Chang''an frown slightly. When he attacked the son of Wan Jianzong just now, there was blood flowing out, but he didn''t understand why. You know, when dealing with these children of wanjianzong, this situation has never happened before. However, Gu Chang''an soon adjusted his mind. After all, anything will happen in the process of fighting. At this time, Lin Mu, the child of wanjianzong, smiled and looked at Gu Chang''an. "He used one of the moves in the green lotus sword formula, which is called transplanting flowers and trees!" After all, Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, is one of the best talents in wanjianzong, and he is invincible in the same generation. However, he is not only the son of wanjianzong, but also the children of other sects. There is no doubt about his strength. At this time, Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, is not nervous in the face of this situation. And there was no panic. He knew the green lotus sword formula and ten thousand sword formula better than anyone. Although he knew that the green lotus sword formula and ten thousand sword formula he practiced might not be true, it did not affect it. At this time, the corners of Lin Mu, the son of ten thousand sword sect, rose slightly. He had a way. Grafting trees and Qinglian instant steps are actually similar. They will not leave too far. After all, grafting trees themselves move in a straight line at the same position. Therefore, even if they walk, they can only escape for nearly one kilometer. One kilometer in today''s immortal tomb is not so big. If you go any further, you''ll probably go out, so it''s in the immortal tomb. At this time, Gu Changan has seen the children of Wan Jianzong. It has to be said that after Lin Mu, he has a more thorough understanding of the tricks of these children of Wan Jianzong. "Brother, I''ll leave it to you!" Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, smiled and said that he had just used wanjianzong, but in fact it soon dissipated. Originally, he thought he could kill at least one of the children of wanjianzong, but he didn''t think so. Moreover, another child of wanjianzong seemed to have no movement at all. However, it is not that he has no movement, but because Gu Changan used Wan Jian to return to the sect, and also used the long sword, so that the children of Wan Jianzong temporarily think that Gu Changan is actually their people. After all, these children of Wan Jianzong are all of Wan Jianzong, and they have no soul and consciousness. He fought with his physical instinct, and now Gu Chang''an used ten thousand swords to return to the sect. Even if this corpse, that is, the children of ten thousand swords, he would be a little confused no matter how powerful his physical instinct was, because he would feel that Gu Chang''an was his companion. Finally, why don''t wanjianzong''s children hit themselves when fighting, and then they can coordinate with each other, because there is mutual induction between wanjianzong''s children and wanjianzong''s children. That kind of inexplicable induction leads to that wanjianzong''s children won''t hit the enemy even when facing foreign enemies. With the help of Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, Gu Chang''an''s attack had the smell of wanjianzong''s son, which made the son of wanjianzong mistakenly think that Gu Chang''an was his companion, but because Gu Chang''an was not his own. All of a sudden, the son of Wan Jianzong fell into a tangle, and Ren Changsheng also found the blind spot. He couldn''t help looking at what was happening in front of him with a funny face. Unexpectedly, the son of Wan Jianzong, the puppet guard of this immortal tomb, would have this kind of situation. "It seems that the guard of the immortal tomb can not be foolproof if it is made, and there will still be mistakes!" Ren Changsheng said with a smile. This is very good news for them. At least it is good news for Gu Chang''an. If the guards in the immortal tomb can''t move freely, two immortal tomb guards are equivalent to one immortal tomb guard for Gu Chang''an. Therefore, it is a great good thing for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. Without any obstacles, Gu Chang''an can be inherited. The most important thing is that now a child of wanjianzong has disappeared, and Ren Changsheng thinks he is dead. Because he doesn''t have the vision of longevity, he can''t see the position of wanjianzong''s children now. If he has the vision of longevity, I''m afraid he can see where that wanjianzong''s children have gone at once. Sure enough, ordinary people are ordinary people. Now when Ren Changsheng looks at Gu Changan''s battle, he just looks at a flash of white light one after another. He doesn''t know what happened. He occasionally sees a clue, that''s all. At this time, Gu Changan has the upper hand, and he can still see Ali. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He felt that there was still the last child of wanjianzong. Gu Chang''an should be able to solve it soon. However, he still underestimated this immortal tomb. At the beginning, this immortal tomb was deeply trapped by Wei Lao and other children of wanjianzong. The dreamland is inevitable. At this time, the black fog has begun to envelop. Gu Chang''an didn''t even notice it. However, Ren Changsheng found the clue. His eyebrows frowned. He thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect it at all. At this time, the black fog slowly approached Gu Changan''s direction, as if it was going to devour Gu Changan. At this time, Ren Changsheng forcibly stood up. "Smelly boy, be careful!" Ren Changsheng roared loudly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 543 Naturally, the black fog in the immortal tomb is not only as simple as fantasy, but also will enhance the strength of and guards in the immortal tomb. For example, the children of wanjianzong now have black smoke on their bodies, and their eyes are black. At this time, his eyes became black and red, and blood appeared. At the same time, blood also dripping out of his eyes. It looked very scary, and there were dense stripes on the arm of the son of wanjianzong, covering the arm one by one. Gu Changan noticed the change of wanjianzong''s children in front of him. He could not help but frown slightly. He stepped back and again distanced himself from this wanjianzong''s children. He had planned to deal with the wanjianzong''s children who had just been nearly destroyed by wanjianguizong. But he didn''t expect a sudden change. He didn''t know what would happen to the son of wanjianzong in front of him, but he thought it would never be a good thing. At this time, the son of wanjianzong threw away his long sword and then jumped at Gu Chang''an like a mad dog. I have to say that if Gu Changan hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been bitten by the son of Wan Jianzong. In fact, after the son of Wan Jianzong went crazy, he was very fast, almost surpassing the fierce animals in the same level. Moreover, at this time, his mouth still had tusks, just like a human fierce beast. Gu Changan''s eyebrows were frowned. He cut it with the stone Zhong knife in his hand. He really hadn''t seen such a ferocious wanjianzong''s children, and there was no prestige of the clan''s children at all. "Why did the teacher arrange it like this?" At this time, Gu Changan couldn''t understand why the teacher would torture his younger generation like this. It should not be what the teacher should do. At this time, in the black fog, a pair of red eyes appeared one after another. At this time, Gu Changan was still fighting against the wisdom and courage of the disciple of wanjian sect. You should know that over the years, there are thousands of wanjianzong''s children who have died in the immortal tombs, and these wanjianzong''s children are not accepted by the immortal Tombs? Of course not. Their bodies will naturally be used. It is the best proof that the black fog is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, there is even blood gas in the black fog, and you can see the red light flashing. Why can''t these children of wanjianzong become the guards of wanjianzong, like the children of wanjianzong in front of you. Have your own coffin, and then block it in the land of inheritance? Now everything has an answer. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s face also changed. He really didn''t expect that the teacher Fu was so cruel. He really didn''t want to understand. To know that the teacher Fu was in his eyes, it was like an immortal. Although he didn''t have much contact with the old master, Ren Changsheng also knew something. But now when he saw the situation of XianFen, he completely changed his teacher Fu, but he didn''t understand why. Ren Changsheng Rao has seen through the world and the sky, which comes from XianFen. "Why, why do you do this?" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help but look up and roar. These are the excellent disciples of wanjianzong. You know, all the children of wanjianzong who can enter the immortal tomb are one in a million. However, now they have all become these human fierce beasts, who will only rush at the blood food. These humanoid ferocious beasts, that is, the children of wanjianzong, may have some torn clothes fragments hanging on their bodies, or a white skull, or they all have wounds, and the wounds are all made of dark white bones. It can be seen what these children of wanjianzong experienced in the black fog. I''m afraid they were in the black fog and experienced the life and death struggle between the children of wanjianzong. Only by killing each other can these children of wanjianzong have a chance to survive. At the same time, there is a lack of food in the immortal tomb, which leads to one thing, that is, if these children of wanjianzong want to live, they can only devour their companions. Yes, there''s nothing wrong! He swallowed his companions alive, just like a fierce beast, opened his mouth, exposed his fangs that were about to grow, and bit each other. That''s why the children of wanjianzong in the immortal tomb in front of him were like fierce beasts, and the injuries on his body were like fighting with fierce beasts. It was not caused by real fierce animals, but in the past ten years, they killed their companions. When the black fog slowly condensed, the figure of these wanjianzong children became more and more obvious. Even Gu Changan saw it. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He never thought that things would develop into what they are now. He never thought that the teacher was so cruel. "One is enough, but these are the children of wanjianzong!" Gu Changan couldn''t help sighing. Who would be so cruel to give all his descendants is a disaster, and the most important thing is that these are good seedlings of wanjianzong. No wonder Wan Jianzong can''t develop for so many years, and it''s no wonder Wan Jianzong is almost dating. The original problem lies in this immortal tomb. These good seedlings of Wan Jianzong and the top strength of Wan Jianzong in the future are like a mad dog. They rush at people when they see people. At this time, Gu Changan just felt a burst of sadness. He didn''t know what he came to this immortal grave for, and whether it was worthy to be called immortal grave. "If the inheritance is condensed by the blood of so many ancestors, I''d rather not!" At this time, Gu Changan couldn''t help looking into the distance. He waved Shi Zhongdao in his hand. Since this immortal tomb has been polluted, he cut off all this. He would rather you don''t want the so-called inheritance. He will destroy this immortal tomb. Although Gu Changan is not a great good man, he is definitely not a great villain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 544 Gu Chang''an naturally did not sympathize with the children of wanjianzong, nor was he worthless for them. However, if the inheritance was like a devil and a heresy, he would rather not. No matter how famous and decent, his hands were just covered with fresh blood. Gu Changan''s own hands are also stained with blood, but he won''t do this kind of behavior like being possessed. He kills innocent people indiscriminately. Even his peers don''t let go. Is it really what the teacher did? Do the children of wanjianzong have to pay such a painful price to pass the test? Even if these children of wanjianzong died in the immortal tomb, Gu Chang''an would not feel anything. After all, life and death are destiny and wealth lies in heaven. Moreover, since they chose to seek treasures, they must pay a certain price, but death is death, but it is not this kind of torture. This kind of torture is like not wanting him to be moderated and wanting his soul to exist in this immortal tomb all the time. At this time, Gu Changan wants to destroy this place instead of inheriting it. At this time, Gu Changan''s decisiveness also makes Lin Mu, the son of wanjian sect, look at it. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, has led to this situation because he is the guard of wanjianzong over the years. Some of the children of wanjianzong came from him, and he caused their death. After all, he is the immortal tomb guard, so he must follow the orders of the immortal tomb, and he can''t resist. But the immortal tomb guard is the immortal tomb guard. He killed the children of Wan Jianzong. He really needs to repent, but even he can''t see the children of Wan Jianzong become like this. With the help of Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, his right hand is Shi Zhongdao and his left hand is long sword. These two weapons could not be used together. After all, few people can use long sword and broadsword at the same time, but now Gu Chang''an is both a swordsman and a swordsman. So he has no scruples. The most important thing is that now there is Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong. Their cooperation will certainly kill all the children of wanjianzong in front of him. They want to clean up here. These children of wanjianzong are dead and can''t be resurrected. Even if Gu Changan had a way to revive them, they would not choose to revive when they saw what they were like now. After all, they certainly couldn''t stand the thought that they were like a beast rushing towards their own people. Just like when Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong, died, he just couldn''t stand his madness and killed all the disciples. You know, Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong, killed only three disciples of Wan Jianzong. When he died, these children of Wan Jianzong didn''t kill three disciples of Wan Jianzong. They also devoured the flesh and blood of the disciples of wanjianzong. This must be unacceptable to them. Therefore, once they know what they have done, they must be unacceptable. Then they commit suicide and apologize. "Can you do it?" At this time, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help looking at Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong. At this time, Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. "My sin is deep enough. I didn''t intend to enter reincarnation!" Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, said with a smile. He said it easily, as if it had nothing to do with him. The reason why he chose to stay was not only that he wanted someone to solve him personally, but also to completely clean up the mess in the immortal grave. Since he caused it, it''s up to him to end it. In fact, his resentment is not only because he killed his disciples of wanjianzong, that''s all. His resentment and don''t want reincarnation. In order to atone, everything is just for atonement. "At this moment, I respect you as a man!" Gu Chang''an said with a smile. At this moment, he really agreed with the son of wanjianzong in front of him. He was really a man. He dared to do it. In order to atone for his sin, he was willing not to enter reincarnation. He understood and understood that this practice was the greatest atonement. He might not have had to do this, but he did so in the end. If he did not enter the reincarnation, his soul would dissipate by itself. Moreover, after living for so many years, his soul would have been unable to hold on for a long time. If he didn''t have one breath, he would have dissipated. Self dissipation is different from entering reincarnation. If you enter reincarnation, you may still have a chance to live, or even reincarnation. Maybe in this world, many people don''t believe in the existence of hell, yellow spring, immortality and reincarnation, but some people will firmly believe it. Because there is a soul, it must be possible, and the children of wanjianzong in front of him are like this. He doesn''t enter reincarnation and will never enter. As long as he does, he can make atonement for everyone. He can turn into a little star and look at wanjianzong in the sky. At this time, Ren Changsheng saw a weak white light beside Gu Changan. When he saw the white light, Ren Changsheng frowned slightly. He seemed to have guessed why Gu Changan suddenly used the unique skill of wanjianzong. It seems that someone helped Gu Changan, and I''m afraid the one who helped Gu Changan was Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong. I''m afraid he had his own idea. "I''m afraid he wants to make atonement for himself!" Ren Changsheng has guessed that he just wants to atone for himself, just like him. However, Ren Changsheng is not so extreme and does not enter reincarnation. What he wants to do is to follow brother Wei when he leaves, and go to the other side to redeem brother Wei. Ren Changsheng killed Wei Lao and indirectly wanjianzong, but from beginning to end, he should make atonement for Wei Lao. Therefore, Ren Changsheng must personally stand in front of Wei Lao. As for the teacher Fu, he has already left, and Ren Changsheng also wants to make atonement for himself. So when he looked at the son of wanjianzong, he could feel cordial. Chapter 545 Gu Chang''an shot. These children of Wan Jianzong have killed Gu Chang''an, because he is the only one who has genuine Qi at the scene. Ren Changsheng is already an ordinary person. Although they are like mad dogs, they devour people''s flesh and blood. But they don''t eat everyone''s flesh and blood. Although they will rush at their prey like they are hungry, they are the practitioners who are hungry. They only care about the flesh and blood of the practitioners, because there is genuine Qi in the flesh and blood, and their predecessors are all practitioners. Therefore, they are very sensitive to true Qi, that is, only the flesh and blood of practitioners with true Qi are fatal to them. Everything else is useless, and Ren Changsheng is an ordinary person in their eyes, that''s all. He doesn''t have any attraction, so these children of wanjianzong won''t choose him. At this time, Gu Changan guessed that he would become prey. When he saw that Ren Changsheng was actually no one to go, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was most worried about Ren Changsheng. "It seems that these human fierce beasts still pick people!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that the children of Wan Jianzong seemed to pick people. Although they were all mad dogs, mad dogs also had the intuition of mad dogs. However, Gu Changan suddenly thought of why they were so attached to him. "I guess it''s the real Qi in my body?" Gu Changan suddenly thought of this. The real Qi in his body really has a fatal temptation to these humanoid fierce animals. Gu Changan can make use of this at this time. After all, there are so many humanoid fierce animals that he can''t worry about them all. Although he has the help of Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, he can deal with tens of thousands of human ferocious beasts alone, and his strength is almost in the master''s realm. For him, the pressure is still a little great. If he is in the divine realm, these human ferocious beasts are nothing to say. But Gu Chang''an is now just a master''s realm, and it still looks like the fifth and sixth floors. Such strength is not enough to see in front of these human fierce beasts. Nowadays, these children of wanjianzong are like wild animals, so it''s no exaggeration to call them human fierce animals. Moreover, Gu Chang''an also felt that there was no problem. However, at this time, he took a big knife out of his backpack and then poured a genuine Qi into it. Since these humanoid ferocious beasts are their favorite and genuine Qi, let them eat enough. At this time, he threw out one of the big knives, and then walked in the other direction. Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that Gu Changan thought. "It''s not easy to think of such a method!" Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, could not help but sigh. At this time, Gu Chang''an could not help shaking his head. At this time, it is really not to ask for credit. There is also a time when business blows to each other. Now they have to deal with tens of thousands of human fierce animals. One of them is going to die. "Solve the immediate trouble first!" Gu Changan took a deep breath, and then the night battle of eight wasteland Tibetan Sabre broke out. His whole body was like an inexhaustible true Qi gathering madly. The Shi Zhong sabre in his hand began to tremble violently, and the crack became bigger and bigger. Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, nodded. His eyes coagulated. Then he controlled Gu Changan''s hand. At first, he waved the long sword, and his body began to be illusory. After all, he is a soul body. Now he uses 10% of his power, he will become more transparent. He was about to dissipate now, but he had to do so in order to get rid of all these troubles. At this time, Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, can still hold it by force, which is very outrageous. At this time, he uses wanjianzong again. In fact, he already knows his state. It is estimated that he will completely dissipate after using it once or twice. "But you have to support me. This is the trouble you caused!" Gu Changan said half jokingly that he had gathered all his strength on this knife at this time, and Shi Zhongdao was already under great Qi pressure. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes stared at the front, and Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong, was stunned after hearing Gu Changan''s words. "I don''t die so easily!" Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong, soon realized why Gu Changan said so. It is estimated that he also wanted to make him stick to it, and he naturally wouldn''t let Gu Changan be disappointed. At this time, Gu Changan looked at Lin Mu, the son of Wan Jianzong, and couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. Then he took back his eyes. This knife emptied his whole body. Then he quickly poured a bottle of pill into his body to replenish his life and mana. This knife almost destroyed his body. The HP will drop to zero in an instant, and then the mana value will be evacuated in an instant. If he hadn''t improved his body and improved his realm when he entered the immortal tomb, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear the blow at all, and Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, also shot. "Boom!" "Boom!" The heaven and earth turned pale in an instant, and then the immortal tomb was crumbling. Soon, a huge hole was broken at the top of the immortal tomb. The black fog rose into the sky, and then the real Qi leaked out. At this time, the sky over the immortal building was already covered with dark clouds. Ren Changsheng''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that the movement was so big that even the immortal tomb couldn''t support it. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Chang''an is just a strong master. It should not have caused such a great impact. However, in fact, all the children of wanjianzong in the immortal tomb poured out, which led to the relatively weak defense of the immortal tomb. Moreover, after the battle between Wei Lao and Ren Changsheng, the immortal tomb is about to be unbearable. A strong person in the master''s realm may not be able to do this, but how many strong people in the master''s realm are at least more than 5000. The quantity of this level will be a qualitative change caused by quantitative change, and even XianFen can''t bear it. Chapter 546 There are a large number of humanoid beasts in the master''s territory, but they can''t stand the joint efforts of Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong. Lin Mu''s back rests on Gu Chang''an''s back. Even though he is only a soul now, the long sword in Gu Chang''an''s hand gives him the meaning of survival. I only saw that the long sword was slowly suspended. The Qi attached to the long sword was both Gu Chang''an''s and Lin Mu''s. "Can you still fight?" Gu Chang''an said faintly. He turned his head to one side and looked at Lin Mu from the corner of his eyes. Lin Mu nodded and smiled. "Yes!" Lin Mu simply said such a sentence, so he used his last soul power to control the long sword and kill the group of human fierce beasts. Gu Chang''an lost his smile. He didn''t expect Lin Mu to show off his strength. He came back and wouldn''t lose to such a soul. He glanced at Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand. There were more and more cracks on Shi Zhong''s knife. The cracks on Shi Zhong''s Dao are dense. Like a spider''s web, there are a whole Shi Zhong Dao. It seems that it may break instantly at any time. Gu Changan used his divine sense to explore the interior of Shi Zhong Dao before. The spirit has fallen into a deep sleep, and the prohibition inside cannot be sensed. Shi Zhong Dao has five prohibitions in total, but now he can''t feel any of them. Gu Chang''an doesn''t dare fight that Shi Zhong Dao will be damaged at that moment. Moreover, the scene in front of him made him ignore so much. The human fierce beast had jumped on him. Ren Changsheng was inevitably surprised. Just now Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu thought of a way to store the true Qi in a big knife and lure these human fierce beasts to eat. The result was obvious and indeed successful. But only once, and there are too many human beasts. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu only killed nearly a hundred human beasts. In front of the immortal tomb, there are nearly 5000 human fierce beasts. "Buzz!" "Boom!" Gu Changan shot! Shi Zhongdao hit one of the human fierce beasts, then stepped on it with the help of the body of the human fierce beast, and soared into the air. Then five or six human fierce beasts jumped on Gu Chang''an. Since Gu Changan chose such an approach, there are naturally his reasons. Only five or six human fierce beasts were seen and quickly surrounded him. From an outsider''s point of view, it was like five or six human fierce beasts completely attacked Gu Changan, and more and more human fierce beasts rushed to Gu Changan''s position. In mid air, a long ladder appeared. Just where Gu Changan is located, the number of human ladders is as high as nearly 50 human fierce beasts. Fifty! Not an ordinary five! Gu Changan was surrounded in the middle by these human fierce beasts with human sea tactics, and his life and death were uncertain. Lin Mu couldn''t feel Gu Chang''an''s breath. He looked back and glanced at Gu Chang''an''s state, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He waved his long sword and easily killed one of the human beasts. After that, blue water flowed all over his body. "This guy, when he fought with me, his strength was extraordinary. He died here so soon?" Lin Mu secretly said that he knew Gu Changan''s strength. When he fought with him before, Gu Changan''s strength was definitely much stronger than now. However, what Lin Mu didn''t expect was that Gu Changan was defeated so soon. He also wanted to help, but when Lin Mu was distracted, five or six human fierce beasts had been surrounded. The number of human fierce beasts in the immortal tomb is more than 5000. Lin Mu has time to be distracted, but human fierce beasts won''t give them a chance to breathe. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" A green lotus appeared at Lin Mu''s feet. He stepped on the water waves on his feet and rose in the air. Then he stepped on the green lotus. Five human fierce beasts jumped on Lin Mu. Lin Mu waved his long sword. A section of sword Qi rose horizontally and the water waves rippled. Countless water splashes were splashed up. These human fierce beasts still know how to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. At the moment when the water splashed up, they retreated half a step. Lin Mu actually stepped on the green lotus with one foot, and the water turned into drops of water. The fierce human beast is not afraid of death and pours on Lin Mu. "Poop!" However, only the shadow of Lin Mu greeted these human fierce beasts. There is also a green lotus blooming on the blue water. After Qinglian was knocked down by five or six human beasts, even Qinglian began to twist a little, and the shadow of Lin Mu dissipated. "Broken!" Around five or six human beasts, there was a sound, which came out faintly. When the broken sound was gently shouted out, the surrounding water splashed, followed by a circle of ripples. From the periphery of five or six human fierce beasts, ripples began to spread in circles. Five or six human beasts changed their faces. "Roar!" "Roar!" They roar up into the sky, but their bodies can''t move. As if imprisoned by some force, then there was a reflection in front of several human fierce beasts. It looks like a reflection of a person. "Buzz!" Then, after a crisp sound, a lotus bloomed in front of several human fierce beasts. The disappeared forest and animal husbandry appeared again. Lin Mu stepped on one of the green lotus, and then another green lotus bloomed, which was higher than the previous one. Lin Mu seemed to step on the ladder made by green lotus and go up step by step. Lin Mu''s eyes fell on several human fierce beasts from beginning to end. The long sword in his hand was tightened by Lin Mu. Several human beasts roared at Lin Mu when they saw him. Dozens of human fierce beasts around heard the roar of their companions, quickly spread their legs and rushed over. In an instant, a circle of human fierce animals appeared around Lin Mu. "It seems that the way fierce animals greet is different from people!" Lin Mu wore an indifferent smile on his mouth. The rest of his eyes glanced at the surrounding situation and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Another part of his attention was focused on Gu Changan. Gu Changan still hasn''t appeared. The human ladder composed of human and fierce animals is getting longer and longer, and is about to break through the top of the immortal tomb. "I don''t want to die before you!" However, before Lin Mu was worried, a voice echoed in the whole immortal grave. Echoes spread all over the immortal tomb, and then at the top of the ladder, there was a small ball wrapped by five or six fierce animals, which emitted bursts of light. Chapter 547 "Smelly boy, I''m finally willing to come out!" When Ren Changsheng heard the sound, he breathed a sigh of relief. With excitement in his eyes, he looked at the position of the ladder. He knew that Gu Changan must be all right. Ren Changsheng felt that the clothes on his back were sticky. He wanted to be mystified by Gu Changan''s hand and sweat all over. But as long as Gu Changan is okay. "Smelly boy, if you want to scare the master to death, change a new one!" Ren Changsheng smiled and scolded. His eyes never left the ladder. He said Gu Chang''an, but in the immortal tomb, Ren Changsheng was the most worried about Gu Chang''an. "Master, don''t worry, I don''t want to die in front of you!" Gu Changan''s voice rang again. It was said to Lin Mu before. Lin Mu has now become a soul body. He hasn''t died. Gu Changan naturally can''t die in front of him. The latter sentence, of course, is for Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng doesn''t have much time now. Gu Chang''an doesn''t want Ren Changsheng to send a white haired man to a black haired man. In his mind, he would not fight a war without preparation. Since he chose to deal with the fierce human beast in front of him, he must have a reason. Gu Changan didn''t think his life was long enough. How could he die. "Hope!" After hearing Gu Changan''s words, Ren Changsheng had a smile on his face. He hadn''t laughed so freely for a long time. The last time I laughed so heartily, it seemed that I was with brother Wei. However, it has been many years since that farewell to brother Wei. When we meet again, we just look complex and cry silently. Ren Changsheng was completely relieved after hearing Gu Changan''s words, while Lin Mu raised his mouth slightly after hearing Gu Changan''s words. He took back his eyes, but his mouth was unreasonable: "I''m just afraid you''ll hold me back!" After Lin Mu said that, he focused on dealing with the human beast in front of him. exactly! Lin Mu and Gu Chang''an haven''t known each other for a long time. And when Lin Mu knew Gu Chang''an, they had long been separated from each other. Lin Mu was left with a corpse, while Gu Chang''an was a living man. According to reason, they should not have known each other. More should not work together. In fact, however, they are working together. Fortune makes people! Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Lin Mu should not joke with Gu Chang''an. But Lin Mu joked. In fact, both Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu know that they still have a feeling of sympathy for each other. Lin Mu regards Gu Chang''an as his confidant and fellow traveler. Gu Chang''an regards Lin Mu as an old friend who has been reunited for a long time and has gone to an old friend far away. Both of them have a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention the things they met before. From the moment they stood together, they had become good friends. Whether heaven and man are separated or not! "Boom!" "Boom!" With the end of Lin Mu''s sentence, the ladder collapsed completely. A huge explosion swept through, and the meat ball formed by the human fierce beast just now was completely broken. A figure came out slowly in a dazzling white light. The white light is too dazzling. The figure is bathed in the white light, like the God of war descending from the sky. The dazzling white light makes this figure like immersed in an infinite shadow, unable to see any face clearly. He waved his black weapon and a knife flashed by. "Boom!" Then the mountains and rivers were broken, and countless dust fell from the immortal tomb. "Buzz!" Then, with a ring of knife gas radiating around the immortal tomb, the yellow sand spread circle by circle. The mountain in the distance was like bathing in a fairyland and misty as a fairy mountain. After experiencing the coverage of this circle of knife Qi, a huge soil block was cut off. "Boom!" "Boom!" At the peak of the mountain, a piece was cut off and quickly rolled down, carrying the smoke and dust all over the sky. One after another, flying swords flew out from behind the mountain, like a little white light, flying towards Gu Chang''an''s position. It can be seen that the collapse of the mountain also caused the counterattack of the immortal tomb. However, the figure bathed in the white light did not move. The master of that figure is Gu Changan. Gu Changan was like the owner of the immortal tomb, hanging in the air like the God of war. He was not afraid in the face of so many flying swords. He nodded slightly, and his eyelids didn''t even lift up. Ren Changsheng was nervous for Gu Chang''an. He wanted to go up and fight those flying swords for Gu Chang''an. "Smelly boy, why don''t you move?" Ren Changsheng almost ran away. Since he didn''t have the strength of Changsheng, he couldn''t help reacting like ordinary people when he saw these frightening scenes. If only he were a resident, he wouldn''t have to be so worried. Unfortunately, he is not! Seeing Gu Changan''s movement, he was like an old father, always looking forward to Gu Changan''s safe passage. Ren Changsheng was just an ordinary person after all. Finally, he saw Gu Changan''s appearance. After all, he shook his head and sighed: "Alas!" He regretted it again. After entering the immortal tomb, he regretted bringing Gu Changan more than once. This is especially true today. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" However, the fact is different from what Ren Changsheng thinks. He only sees Gu Changan, although there is no movement. However, these flying swords had no effect on him at all. They only saw Gu Changan''s whole body, with a rainbow light fleeting. Like the body protection skill, it protects Gu Changan''s whole body. As soon as the flying sword approached Gu Chang''an, the rainbow light instantly penetrated the flying sword. Countless flying swords are close to Gu Chang''an. The rainbow light is like dancing on countless flying swords and constantly beating down these flying swords. Gu Changan''s martial arts are becoming more and more proficient in his talents. "Calm down and calm down, you can gain!" Gu Changan finally understood that remark. Only when we are calm can we make further progress in martial arts. Whether it''s the eight wastelands at night, the Tibetan sword, or the eclipse of the sun, it''s just a general truth. As the flying sword fell one by one, Gu Chang''an slowly raised his head. Next, he was going to do something big. Under him, there are countless human fierce beasts that need him to deal with. "It''s time to finish everything!" Gu Chang''an raised his head, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and tightened Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand. He opened his eyes without any emotion. Calm is like an ancient well. Chapter 548 "Brother Lin, lend me a move!" Gu Chang''an looked at Lin Mu on one side and called softly. At the same time, he slowly lowered his body, and the surrounding human fierce animals immediately rushed at him. Lin Mu has now cut off nearly hundreds of human fierce beasts. His soul body has become lighter and seems to dissipate at any time. After hearing Gu Changan''s words, Lin Mu looks at him. "If you want to borrow it, it depends on your ability!" Lin Mu waved his long sword in one hand and took Gu Chang''an''s words. After hearing Lin Mu''s answer, Gu Chang''an smiled and moved. Facing hundreds of human fierce animals, he was happy and not afraid. "That''s what you said!" "Yes, I said!" Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand, and with a heavy chop, he smashed one of the human fierce beasts onto the ground. The human fierce beast was deeply embedded in the loess, and smoke and dust rose. As soon as Lin Mu''s skillful hand turned, he penetrated the flesh of a human fierce beast with a long sword, and then a pink lotus was displayed at the place where the flesh of the human fierce beast was penetrated. In the process of fighting, they even communicate with each other. "Buzz!" After the pink lotus bloomed, the human fierce beast slowly turned into a green light spot, which was completely absorbed by the pink lotus flying in the air. The pink lotus blossoms more brightly, and the petals are also more brightly colored. Gu Changan glanced at Lin Mu from the corner of his eye. Lin Mu was stronger than he thought. But just a soul can do so. He can''t lose his momentum. How can I say that he had such a big show before. "Congealing!" Lin Mu''s moves are not over yet. The long sword point falls on the blooming lotus in the prosperous age. The lotus slowly rotates. Lin Mu murmured, and the surrounding human fierce animals seem to be attracted by an invisible suction. That lotus has a fatal attraction. These human fierce beasts were still resisting at first. But soon, their scarlet eyes revealed confusion. "Roar!" The human fierce beast roared and walked slowly towards the blooming lotus. The blue water under the lotus flower forms a small vortex, slowly condensing the surrounding water. The blue water of these human fierce beasts began to gather in the direction of the lotus. The corners of Lin Mu''s mouth rose slightly and retreated half a step. After half a circle, the long sword in his hand fell into the scabbard behind him. His feet fell on the water like dragonflies. When he touched them, they didn''t lift a circle of ripples. Very light! Very calm! The lotus rose slowly, and the small vortex at the bottom began to form a huge vortex, like an invisible hand holding the blooming lotus. It is also like this blooming pink lotus, which grows roots under it, and the roots are that huge vortex. "Roar!" "Roar!" These fierce beasts looked quite confused. They didn''t even know what had happened. They approached the huge vortex in front of them step by step. But their eyes looked at the blooming pink lotus floating in the air. "Buzz!" The petals of the lotus trembled slightly, and a faint powder slowly fell down. "Roar!" As the pink powder landed on the human beasts in front of them, a small number of human beasts inhaled the powder, and then their eyes turned redder. Only the roar of looking up to the sky was heard, and the corners of Lin Mu''s mouth rose slightly. Everything was in his plan. "The movement is quite loud!" After hearing the news from Lin Mu, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help turning his head and taking a look. He only saw that the human fierce animals had been completely chaotic. Gu Chang''an naturally didn''t know what magical means Lin Mu used, which made these human fierce animals crazy and began to bite each other. When Gu Chang''an waved his hand, Shi Zhong''s knife waved a beautiful arc, and several human fierce beasts just hit Gu Chang''an''s Shi Zhong''s knife. "Boom!" Shi Zhongdao beat four or five humanoid fierce beasts out. These humanoid fierce beasts flew out in an arc in the air, and their flesh had already been torn open. After they hit the ground, they left a deep pit. Although Gu Changan didn''t pay attention to several human beasts, it doesn''t mean that these human beasts can kill him at will. Gu Changan''s divine sense is now wandering in the immortal tomb. He can sense the movement of any human fierce beast. These human fierce beasts want to kill him and are delusional. And his attention has been focused on Lin Mu, who has just made a lot of noise. Even Ren Changsheng couldn''t help paying attention to Lin Mu. "What is this move?" Although Ren Changsheng hasn''t practiced the green lotus sword formula, he also knows a part of it. He hasn''t even seen it from the green lotus sword formula. He glanced at the sword spectrum of Qinglian sword formula. When he was in wanjianzong, he secretly learned some of the treasure skills of wanjianzong, including Qinglian sword formula. But I''ve never seen such a move. "Can you manipulate people''s hearts and souls?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but marvel. He captured people''s hearts and souls and manipulated people''s hearts. He was not much different from the demon cult. It''s reasonable to say that famous and decent sects should not understand these crooked ways. Lin Mu naturally doesn''t know what Ren Changsheng thinks, but his move is a lot different from controlling people''s hearts. Lin Mu''s move is not to manipulate people''s hearts. It has nothing to do with controlling people''s hearts. "My move just activated the beast in their bodies, that''s all!" Lin Mu seemed to tell Gu Chang''an that these human beasts in front of him were not human, but simple beasts. As long as the animal nature in their bodies is activated to a greater extent, it is not difficult for them to bite the dog. Just as the black fog of the immortal tomb exposed the dark side of their hearts, Lin Mu is doing the opposite now. This is also a "gift" brought by Lin Mu to XianFen, as it is what XianFen did to him and his martial brothers. "I understood this move myself!" Lin Mu said faintly. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or for the people in the immortal tomb. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel the resentment contained in Lin Mu''s sentence. Chapter 549 Gu Changan has guessed Lin Mu''s move, which is related to what happened to him that year. However, since Lin Mu doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. They have quite a tacit understanding. With Lin Mu''s move, thousands of white lights flashed behind Gu Chang''an. Lin Mu took a look at Gu Chang''an. Then there was shock on his face. Ten thousand swords belong to the sect! Absolutely ten thousand swords belong to the clan! Lin Mu won''t be wrong. Even if Gu Chang''an hasn''t completely used it, he has guessed it. But why would he? No! "He''ll see it once?" Lin Mu couldn''t believe it. Gu Chang''an could see it once. Even though he demonstrated it to Gu Chang''an again, the return of ten thousand swords to the Pope is the sword technique after all. Gu Changan is a swordsman. Honest swordsman! A swordsman learned it after he used ten thousand swords to return to the Pope once and demonstrated ten thousand swords to return to the Pope once. So calm learned! it is beyond logic and above reason! He was stunned! "Is he really human?" Lin Mu now maintains a skeptical attitude towards Gu Changan. Is Gu Changan really human? When he was in wanjianzong, before he died, he could be called invincible among his contemporaries. He was first-class in both talent and realm, and his ability to understand was even superior. Lin Mu thinks that he is among the same generation of genius and peerless genius, which can be called a demon. Lin Mu is well deserved first in cultivating martial arts or improving his realm. Even the elders and leaders of wanjianzong are shocked by his strong learning ability. However, when Lin Mu saw Gu Chang''an, he knew what it was like to have people outside people and days outside the world. "This guy, if he were my generation, I might not be his opponent!" Lin Mu suddenly felt a little lucky that he and Gu Changan were neither peers nor contemporaries, otherwise there would be no day for him to rise to the fore. Gu Changan is too strong! Lin Mu is sure that Gu Changan is invincible in his generation. In the realm, Gu Changan may not be the highest, but his comprehension ability alone exceeds that of most practitioners. In the process of cultivation, we pay attention to the realm, as well as understanding. Gu Changan naturally didn''t know what Lin Mu was thinking. He really "borrowed" Lin Mu''s move, and it was one of the killing moves of wanjianzong. Although Lin Mu''s ten thousand sword formula and green lotus sword formula are all fake. But it is only true that ten thousand swords belong to the clan. The reason why Gu Chang''an can understand so quickly is not only because of his superior understanding ability, but also because Lin Mu used Gu Chang''an''s strength and body, so Gu Chang''an can use 10000 swords to return to his sect. Not only was Lin Mu shocked by Gu Chang''an''s wanjian Guizong, but there was another person, Ren Changsheng. Ren Changsheng never thought that Gu Chang''an could understand that ten thousand swords belong to the sect. "Is he still a swordsman?" Ren Changsheng now has 100000 question marks in his mind. Gu Changan, is he a swordsman? With swordsman''s moves, it''s so smooth. The evildoer! Peerless demon! Ren Changsheng knows that he has found a treasure. He has never heard of the Dayan empire. He has a swordsman who can quickly understand the sword moves. Gu Changan was the first one he knew. "Smelly boy, don''t die!" Now Ren Changsheng has only one idea, that is, Gu Changan must not die! With such a good talent and such a high understanding, everything will be in vain after death. While he was still there, Ren Changsheng decided to cultivate Gu Changan. While Ren Changsheng and Lin Mu were thinking, one big knife after another appeared behind Gu Chang''an. His ten thousand swords belong to the clan and are still an improved version. Through his research, Wan Jian can evolve into a long sword or a broadsword. As a swordsman, he naturally wants to use a big knife. "This move is called Wan Dao GUI Zong!" Gu Changan said with a smile. Then a white light flashed, and a big knife flew out. The first human fierce beast was stabbed by that knife. "Ouch!" After hearing the painful roar of the human fierce beast, the big knife instantly penetrated the body of the human fierce beast, from the mouth to the whole body, and this scene took only a moment. The human fierce beast had already shed blood on the ground, and the white light covered the human fierce beast, and then the white light completely swallowed it. Then Lin Mu and Ren Changsheng saw the body of a human fierce beast lying on the loess ground. The yellow sand covered a thin layer of sand. On the body of the human fierce beast, the body of the human fierce beast was divided into two parts, and the flesh and blood had been completely exposed to the air. "Roar!" "Roar!" The smell of blood spread in the air, and the noses of the surrounding human beasts moved. It was obvious that the smell of blood had entered their noses, and then exploded in their noses. The eyes of these human fierce beasts became more and more red, and their target changed from dealing with Gu Changan to dealing with the corpse of the human fierce beast just now. They have lost their will, and all their actions depend only on the instinct of the beast. Seeing Gu Changan, they saw food, delicious flesh and blood that they had not seen for a long time. But they smell the smell of blood. The instinct of wild animals makes them more delicious with the smell of blood. Even the so-called delicious is a former companion. The human fierce beast roared and rushed at the human fierce beast that had fallen to the ground and became two halves of the corpse. They opened their bloody mouths. "Who allowed you to go?" Just as these human fierce beasts were going to eat, a voice came out. Then the white light shot out one after another. Gu Changan''s body slowly rose up. He looked at the human fierce animals in front of him and looked at them with the eyes of a judge. Now he has the power to kill these human beasts. "Stab!" A white light pierced into the body of a human fierce beast. Like the last human fierce beast who died in front of Gu Changan, it was killed by this white light. The big knife cut the human fierce beast in half. After the second human beast fell to the ground, the blood flowed out. But it''s not over. Gu Changan''s trial of humanoid beasts has just begun. For Gu Changan, is it enough to kill two human beasts? Not enough! Not enough! He wanted to kill more, and the white light spot behind him moved slowly. Gu Changan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Chapter 550 One after another white light shone on these human fierce beasts in front of them. One after another, human fierce beasts fell to the ground. Gu Changan hung high in the air and looked down at what was happening in front of him. His eyes were frozen, his face was calm, and his eyes seemed to announce the death of these human fierce beasts. "Whoosh!" Gu Chang''an looked at a human fierce beast, which was illuminated by a white light, and then a long knife came in an instant, penetrating the human fierce beast. "Roar!" The human beast roared reluctantly, followed by a big mouthful of blood, and the whole body froze in place. "Bang!" The human fierce beast fell to the ground, just like the previous human fierce beast. When it fell to the ground, it was divided into two parts, and the blood flowed out. In a short time, Gu Changan returned to the clan with 10000 knives and easily killed hundreds of human fierce animals. These human fierce animals have not even reacted, and have become Gu Changan''s ghost under the knife. "Not enough!" Gu Changan said faintly. Not enough! Not enough! We also need to clean up the human beasts in front of us faster and faster. Among the immortal tombs, the number of fierce beasts of human type alone has reached nearly 5000. Gu Changan''s attack only killed hundreds of human fierce animals. Compared with the total amount, it''s still too bad. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" At this time, behind Gu Chang''an, the white light one after another slowly emerged, one big knife after another. The blade of these big knives trembled slightly and made a crisp sound. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the group of human fierce animals on the ground. "Roar!" One of them, a fierce human beast, felt Gu Changan''s eyes. It raised its head and roared at Gu Changan. Other humanoid beasts behind it seem to be aware of their enemies and even prey. They should not be the same kind of flesh and blood, but the human hanging in the air in front of them. "They seem to have found him?" Ren Changsheng took a deep breath after seeing the reaction of these human fierce beasts. These human fierce beasts should have lost their reason. Reasonably speaking, the smell of blood, accompanied by fresh blood and meat, should be more attractive to these human fierce beasts. However, in fact, these human fierce beasts woke up at this moment. It was an eye opener for Ren Changsheng. He has begun to worry about Gu Changan''s safety. However, Gu Changan was not worried that he was targeted by these human fierce beasts. He tried it before, just to see the reaction of these human fierce beasts in front of him. It''s not surprising to see them come to their senses now. "Break it for me!" Gu Changan drank softly, and his body rose slowly again. Around him, dense white light spots condensed one after another, and big knives emerged one after another. Under the sudden appearance of golden light, a flying knife flew out. "Whoosh!" The human beast that roared at Gu Chang''an just now was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by countless big knives, and the human beast didn''t even react. "Tear!" Then the flesh of the human fierce beast was stabbed into pieces and fell to the ground, and the bloody smell spread. However, due to the bloody smell emitted by the human fierce beast before, other human fierce beasts didn''t go crazy so soon. Just doesn''t mean they can live long. There are nearly 500 humanoid monsters that surround Gu Chang''an. The number of these humanoid monsters is not as good as the throwing knives behind Gu Chang''an. "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" Countless throwing knives flew down. These throwing knives seemed to be equipped with tracking and navigation. Under Gu Changan''s overlooking, they locked the target they needed to lock. The second human fierce beast was also tied into a wasp nest. When these throwing knives flew into the body of the second human fierce beast, they were directly inserted into the ground. Five or six throwing knives forced the second human fierce beast to take root on the ground, and the human fierce beast could not even fall to the ground. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The throwing knife behind Gu Changan is faster and faster. Almost in a flash, you can kill a human fierce beast, and five or six throwing knives can destroy a human fierce beast. And these human beasts can''t even escape! Countless throwing knives fell like raindrops. Gu Chang''an looked at what was happening in front of him indifferently. "It''s just an appetizer!" Gu Chang''an said lightly that all this, whether it is Lin Mu''s green lotus or his 10000 Dao Guizong, is just an appetizer. The real dinner hasn''t been served yet. Gu Changan vowed to kill all these human beasts. "Boom!" "Boom!" The little white light spots behind Gu Changan began to move, like a group of twinkling stars in the vast starry sky, began to move to the place where they should have appeared with the passage of time. Countless throwing knives fell from the sky like raindrops. When it fell on the loess land among the immortal tombs, it was like countless stones hitting the ground. The yellow sand spread, and Gu Chang''an looked calm. "Roar!" "Roar!" Yellow sand spreads half of the immortal tombs. In an invisible area formed by yellow sand dust, you can hear the desperate screams of human fierce beasts in yellow sand. Blood! The blood of a human beast! Flowing out of the yellow sand, washing this piece of loess, the air is even filled with a faint smell of blood. The blood of human fierce animals dyed more than half of the Loess red, and the blood red could be reflected in the half air of the immortal tomb, just like a round of blood day, rising slowly. Gu Chang''an took a deep breath, and his ten thousand swords returned to the clan, leaving only the last flying knife hanging on his head. This throwing knife is a distance from Gu Changan, and it seems to have lost its target. It trembles and hovers in the air. The yellow sand covered half of the immortal tombs, and the visibility around was very low. Even if Gu Changan hung in the air, he could not find the direction he wanted from the immortal tombs all over the yellow sand. The black fog around the immortal tomb slowly shrouded in the direction of Gu Chang''an and them. There were more and more footsteps around, and human fierce beasts began to gather and come from all directions. Five thousand! There are five thousand left. Just now, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu killed human fierce animals, and even a fraction of the total amount in the immortal tomb is not enough. Chapter 551 "How can there be so much?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at more and more human fierce animals around him. Even he couldn''t sit still. There were a surprisingly large number of human fierce animals emerging from all directions. Before, he guessed that there were nearly 5000. Now, this battle looks like there are tens of thousands of human fierce beasts. It seemed as if thousands of troops were galloping by. Ren Changsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his look became very ugly. Naturally, he did not deny the strength of Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu. When they waved, they completely destroyed hundreds of human beasts. The distance between hundreds and thousands, or even tens of thousands, is not only ten times worse. The number of people has increased tenfold, and the pressure has exceeded tenfold. However, these human fierce beasts still ignore Ren Changsheng in front of them. After all, Ren Changsheng, as an ordinary person, doesn''t enter their eyes at all. Even if Ren Changsheng is a body of flesh and blood, it''s a pity that the body of flesh and blood is only a body of flesh and blood. In the eyes of human fierce beasts, it''s just Ren Changsheng of ordinary people. His fresh flesh and rotten meat are not much different. Ren Changsheng''s face was full of worries. However, it did not affect Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu''s current state. Their hands trembled slightly, which could be seen that they were slightly excited because of the increase of human fierce animals. Gu Chang''an''s eyes revealed a sense of war, and so did Lin Mu. After they looked at each other, they smiled at each other. With an expression that they all understood, Lin Mu waved his hand to Gu Chang''an, waved his long sword and moved. Lin Mu shot these human beasts like a shell. "Brother Gu, your ten thousand swords are better than me!" Lin Mu said with a smile. Then he quietly stepped on the green lotus sword step. A lotus bloomed from Lin Mu''s feet, and five or six human fierce beasts jumped at Lin Mu in front of him. They open their teeth and claws, and they are completely different from the previous human fierce beast house. One of them will even spit out flames. The towering flame spread almost half the immortal grave in an instant, and Gu Chang''an looked suddenly. "Brother Lin, it seems that you are in some trouble!" Gu Changan smiled and whispered that these human fierce beasts were different from those they dealt with before. He didn''t pay much attention before. He didn''t react until this human fierce beast who knew how to spit fire appeared. At first, these humanoid beasts were all the children of wanjianzong. It was normal to know some means. Gu Chang''an was not frightened, and Lin Mu was only stunned by the spray of fire. "I didn''t expect such a means!" Lin Mu said in a deep voice. It''s a little tricky, but there''s no way to deal with it. Lin Mu crossed his long sword in front of him. "Buzz!" When the flame sprayed to Lin Mu''s position, all the flames hit the long sword in Lin Mu''s hand, and Gu Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that in front of Lin Mu''s body, on the long sword, small lotus blossomed one after another in the air. Then, like a protective cover, it resisted the flame, and the flame scattered towards the sky and the ground along the defense of the forest and animal husbandry. The hot temperature bloomed in the air, and even the space began to twist a little. "Break it for me!" With Lin Mu''s soft drink, the long sword in his hand turned, followed by pushing the long sword out, and the other hand pressed on the long sword. "Boom!" The flame hit Lin Mu''s sword heavily, and the flame tongue was dispersed by a strong wind. The two opposing forces collided, and the forces of flame and strong wind formed a perfect confrontation state. Lin Mu shook his long sword and half got into his arms. Then he waved his long sword and slackened to cut off the flame from the human fierce beast in front of him. That one waved the sword Qi and flew towards the human fierce beast. "And two sons!" Gu Chang''an sighed. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu had two sons and easily resolved the attack of human fierce animals. "But everything has just begun!" Before, he felt that he had killed hundreds of human beasts, and everything was coming to an end. But after seeing these human fierce beasts that Lin Mu fought against, he realized that everything was just the beginning. Gu Changan''s surroundings were also slowly surrounded by a circle of human fierce beasts, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Lin Mu''s dilemma is really just the beginning. He solved the human beast at the top of the line. It also opened the situation for other human beasts. As the human fierce beast was split in two by the sword, other human fierce beasts also rushed over. These humanoid beasts are different from the hundreds of humanoid beasts killed before. Although they only have the grandmaster territory, what they can''t stand is that there are many people. Moreover, there are several human fierce beasts with a long sword in their mouth, which is obviously the weapon left by them when they were the children of wanjianzong. As soon as the flame stopped, it rose into the sky again, followed by a water tornado. Some humanoid fierce beasts even have relatively simple sword techniques. Lin Mu was not in a panic after being besieged by humanoid fierce beasts. He rose up in the air and was happy to face the attack of fire and water. After all, the human fierce beast has become a fierce beast. Nature doesn''t know how to cooperate. The two energies of flame and water were born and overcome each other. Now the two energies appear at the same time, which is exactly what he wants. After Lin Mu rose into the air, the flame and water collided with each other. "Zizizi!" "Zizizi!" Water and fire collided and formed a large amount of water vapor. A hot water vapor came to his face. Lin Mu stepped on the top of the steam. With the help of the huge rising force of the steam, he jumped up again, and a green lotus bloomed at his feet. Other humanoid fierce animals naturally can''t manage so much. Seeing Lin Mu want to escape, they rush up. The result is obvious that these humanoid fierce animals rush into the hot steam. "Roar!" These humanoid beasts roared in pain. The terrible heat of water vapor makes these human fierce animals miserable. Lin Mu''s eyes coagulate, and a little white light emerges behind him. "The beast is worthy of being a beast!" Lin Mu looked as like as two peas in the imagination. The beast is a beast, and has no ability to think for itself. It will only go straight on. Today, he will finish these people. Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Gu Chang''an. After pondering for a while, he said in a deep voice, "brother Gu, borrow your strength." Chapter 552 The return of ten thousand swords is not a big problem for Lin Mu. The return of ten thousand swords is his famous sword skill. Although the return of ten thousand swords is one of the killing moves of ten thousand swords, almost every disciple of ten thousand swords will. But there are few children of wanjianzong who really rely on him. Lin Mu is one of them. In his age, almost no cultivator dared to resist his wanjianzong. Of course, when Lin Mu is awake, he uses ten thousand swords to return to the Pope, which is completely different from him in the controlled state. If he was still in his heyday, these human beasts would not have much deterrent to him. Unfortunately, he is not in his heyday now. "Borrow and return, here you are!" Gu Changan said in a deep voice. He had also received Lin Mu''s sword move before. Now that Lin Mu has taken the initiative to talk, he naturally doesn''t mind lending Lin Mu some strength. Moreover, Lin Mu is now attached to Gu Chang''an. For the time being, they can be called one. It''s easy for Lin Mu to borrow Gu Chang''an''s strength. On this side, Gu Changan has swallowed a pill, which is used to restore mana. The surging energy, through Gu Chang''an''s body, entered Lin Mu''s soul. In a moment, after having the energy, Lin Mu''s soul became real. Lin Mu felt full of strength. He looked at Gu Chang''an with gratitude. "Brother Gu, leave it to me next!" Lin Mu''s eyes were burning with infinite fighting spirit. After hearing this, Gu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he didn''t say anything dejected. Gu Changan half jokingly said, "don''t die!" Of course, this is the second time he has said so. After all, there are more and more human fierce beasts, and nearly thousands of human fierce beasts have been surrounded around him. These humanoid monsters refused to do it. Obviously, it was because the 10000 swords shown by Gu Chang''an had returned to their ancestors, which made these humanoid monsters afraid of the evil star in front of them. Gu Chang''an didn''t care at all. He waved Shi Zhong''s knife and smashed one of the human fierce beasts into meat mud, and a stone flew out. Shi Zhongdao began to break! "Just as I thought!" Gu Changan took back Shi Zhongdao. He only saw a small piece of stone missing on the tip of Shi Zhongdao, leaving a deep gap. When the stone flew out, it happened that a human fierce beast looked at Gu Changan coldly, and then it suffered. This small stone looks only half the size of a fist. It''s reasonable to say that if an ordinary stone flies out at such a distance, and Gu Chang''an doesn''t try too hard, it shouldn''t hurt people. Unfortunately, this is not an ordinary stone, but a stone on Shi Zhong''s knife. The so-called thin camel is still bigger than the horse. Although Shi Zhongdao is now broken, the power still exists. The stone runs through the human fierce beast in an instant. A small stone, like the five mountains, smashed on the fierce beast. "Boom!" The skull of the human fierce beast was penetrated, then flew upside down, and was rushed out by the huge impact carried by this small stone. In the whole process, this human fierce beast didn''t even have time to roar, and its life was completely over. And he died through his skull. You should know that the hardest part of the human body is the skull. Unfortunately, it is the small stone on Shi Zhong''s knife. There is no possibility that this human fierce beast can survive. After Gu Changan''s deterrence, these human fierce beasts dare not come forward. Gu Chang''an himself didn''t expect that the small Shi Zhong Dao should have such a great power, but looking at the lack of a piece of Shi Zhong Dao, Gu Chang''an''s heart is naturally not the taste. "I don''t know when it will be damaged!" Gu Changan doesn''t allow Shi Zhong Dao to break. He knows that Shi Zhong Dao will break. After all, Shi Zhong Dao was full of cracks before, but it was the first time that such a small stone flew out like that just now. Not only did Gu Changan discover the difference of Shi Zhongdao, but Ren Changsheng also found the difference. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Sure enough, can''t you hold on to that weapon?" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that he had found Gu Changan''s Shizhong knife was about to break. When he fought with Wei Lao, he could feel that Gu Chang''an''s Shi Zhong Dao seemed different. Now it just proves his idea. "But why do you still break when you have an instrument spirit?" However, there is another point that Ren Changsheng doesn''t understand. It is clear that Shi Zhong Dao in front of him has an instrument spirit. He has seen it before, but a weapon with an instrument spirit will be broken. Even Ren Changsheng didn''t understand the principle. He saw such a magical weapon for the first time. However, it seems that Gu Changan is not surprised at all. He even has a smile on his face. Ren Changsheng knows that Gu Changan must have been on guard for a long time. Lin Mu just could feel the movement on Gu Chang''an''s side. The rest of his eyes looked at Gu Chang''an''s position and couldn''t help sighing. It can be seen that Gu Changan is more mysterious than he imagined. "That stone knife seems full of secrets!" Lin Mu couldn''t help thinking that the Shi Zhong Dao in Gu Chang''an''s hand was more mysterious than he thought. He felt the smell of wanjianzong on the Shi Zhong Dao. Moreover, it is the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong, but Lin Mu soon denied the idea that wanjianzong''s Zhenzong treasure is a sword. After all, Wan Jianzong, how can it be a knife. Lin Mu only thought he might have an illusion, and how could the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong appear in this place? "Impossible. How could it be a big knife?" Lin Mu quickly shook his head and denied the answer in his heart. If the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong is a big knife, everything seems very strange. Even when Lin Mu guessed such a bold idea, he immediately denied his idea. Suddenly, a white light flashed, and Lin Mu habitually took a step back. A long sword flew straight in front of his neck. A figure appeared in front of Lin Mu. Lin Mu turned his long sword and hit the figure with the hilt. "Bang!" The handle of the sword hit the belly of the human fierce beast. The human fierce beast with a long sword in its mouth flew out upside down. Chapter 553 After Lin Mu beat the fierce human beast away, his eyes stared at the front. At the same time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was also looking at Gu Chang''an and observing Shi Zhong Dao in his hand. Before, he thought that Shi Zhong Dao in Gu Chang''an''s hand might be the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong. He even felt that his idea was very crazy. How could the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong be a big knife? It was really impossible, but the conjecture in his heart had not been blown away with the wind. "I''ve never seen the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong!" At this time, Lin Mu suddenly thought that he had never been in contact with the Zhenzong treasure of wanjianzong, and now the world is XianFen. Why did he come to XianFen? For inheritance? Is it just for inheritance? "You are the most outstanding disciple of wanjianzong. I''ll give you the task of going to XianFen this time!" Lin Mu''s mind suddenly flashed over the task assigned to them by the patriarch of wanjianzong in those years. They were the first batch of immortal tombs and the most harmful batch of immortal tombs. Even Lin Mu felt that if he didn''t choose to go to XianFen, I''m afraid the children of wanjianzong wouldn''t have to bear so much. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world. Lin Mu fell into a short memory. At this time, Yu Guang in the corner of Gu Chang''an''s eye noticed Lin Mu. A human fierce beast almost bit Lin Mu. However, Lin Mu was indifferent. "What''s this guy thinking?" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that they were still fighting and were distracted? You need to know the current situation, how much it costs to be distracted, and how many of these human fierce beasts are in front of you. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, you will completely destroy the efforts you have made. Is Lin Mu not strong? Gu Changan thinks he is strong. After all, he is the younger generation of wanjianzong. At the same time, Gu Changan thinks these four disciples are the four most talented disciples of wanjianzong. At the same time, through a series of experiences in the immortal tomb, Gu Chang''an began to guess the degree to which the four children of wanjianzong received attention in the immortal tomb. The first is Lin Mu, the son of wanjianzong, who is currently immersed in wonderful meditation. I''m afraid his position in the immortal tomb is the leader of the four children of wanjianzong. The information of their battle should be sent by Lin Mu. At the same time, Lin Mu is also responsible for leading several children of wanjianzong. This is why Gu Chang''an can see that the information of Lin Mu is constantly updated, and the children of wanjianzong behind them are updated. And why? After the fight, Gu Changan felt that Lin Mu''s strength was obviously different from that of several other children of Wan Jianzong. Another reason was that Lin Mu used Wan Jianzong in the last war, and after using Wan Jianzong, several other children of Wan Jianzong reacted. It is reasonable for Gu Changan to think that these children of wanjianzong should burst out their most powerful forces at the same time. For Gu Changan, he should form a situation of must kill. However, there is no, only two children of wanjianzong use sword moves, and two children of wanjianzong defend. Gu Changan guessed from this that Lin Mu''s position in the hearts of Wan Jianzong''s children is also the reason why the immortal tomb is set up like this. Lin Mu must lead Wan Jianzong''s children to guard their current position. At the same time, Gu Changan has a bold idea. "Maybe XianFen has already guessed that Lin Mu may have a different heart?" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking secretly, and his thoughts began to turn. The immortal tomb made these guards guarding the immortal tomb have different hearts, which made him a little confused. First of all, Wei Lao was the first one in the immortal tomb to have his own independent ideas. Wei Lao can be said to be sometimes sober and sometimes not sober. However, he has always fought for immortal tombs. Gu Changan can''t understand why the guards of these immortal tombs have different intentions. I''m afraid we can''t know all the answers until we reach the place of inheritance. But at least now Gu Changan has guessed that the immortal tomb must have known that the guard of the immortal tomb has a different heart. Gu Changan''s guess is that the mistake should be proved. XianFen really knows all this, just like old Wei. Sometimes he is awake and sometimes he is not awake. In fact, all this is arranged. XianFen turns a blind eye to all this. Since the immortal tomb can control Wei Lao and make Wei Lao become the guard of the immortal tomb, it naturally has 100% of the ability to control Wei Lao, but the immortal tomb did not do so. As a place to protect the teacher''s own body, the immortal tomb naturally has no choice. Therefore, there must be no mistakes in the immortal tomb. Then the immortal tomb must have a plot. It''s like Lin Mu, the children of wanjianzong in the guard of the immortal tomb. Only Lin Mu himself has his own thoughts. Is it because Lin Mu''s talent is too high and powerful, so his soul has been preserved? Or is it that Lin Mu''s resentment is too heavy, and he directly stays in this place in front of him. Not really. Since the immortal tomb can be the children of the other three wanjianzong and their thoughts are completely destroyed, there is naturally a way to let Lin Mu do the same. Therefore, Lin Mu could not have saved his soul. As a cultivator of longevity, after his death, his soul can only live in a muddle and wait for opportunities. It can be imagined how powerful the immortal tomb is, and the longevity is still the case. Not to mention the master''s realm. XianFen naturally had a plot, but Gu Changan couldn''t understand these ideas about the teacher. However, his incomprehension did not prevent him from flying the human beast in front of him. "Break it for me!" Gu Changan''s thoughts were pulled back, and the human fierce beast slaughtered him. But Gu Changan didn''t intend to die so soon. Shi Zhongdao in his hand pushed forward, and a terrible force acted. Five or six humanoid beasts were knocked out by a huge force, and the front one even foamed. "It''s not easy to kill me!" Chapter 554 "It''s not easy to kill me!" Gu Chang''an said with a smile that he already had a battle here, but his attention fell on Lin Mu. All around him are human fierce animals, and there are a considerable number. Compared with Lin Mu, it''s better to go too far, but Gu Chang''an is not afraid at all. His attitude towards everything in front of him was very calm. There was even a trace of indifference in his eyes. These human fierce beasts wanted to kill him, but it was not so simple. After the fierce beasts were forced back, his eyes revealed madness. At this time, Gu Changan found that he had ignored one thing, It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the human beast from the beginning. "So he seems to be a leader!" Gu Chang''an muttered to himself that there was a human fierce beast, I''m afraid it was the leader of these human fierce beasts. That fierce beast was naturally the son of wanjianzong who appeared at the beginning. If it wasn''t for this son of wanjianzong who suddenly became a fierce beast. Perhaps these human beasts around will not appear. In the final analysis, the murderer should be the children of wanjianzong. The immortal tomb has a clear division of labor for everyone. It can be seen that the identity of this wanjianzong child who commands so many human fierce beasts is naturally not low. I''m afraid other wanjianzong children have another identity, but they died too early. "I''m afraid the identity of the other two children of wanjianzong in XianFen is not simple!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that there are many mechanisms in the immortal tomb, such as sword tomb and guarding stone lion. These are all mechanisms, and that sword mountain will fly out a flying sword from time to time, and the power of flying sword is also amazing. But I''m afraid it''s not so simple to hurt people. Moreover, Gu Chang''an sent out a sword spirit and cut off a piece of the peak of Jianshan. It can be seen that after he cut off that piece, the movement of Jianshan became much smaller. After a child of wanjianzong died, Jianshan completely lost its movement. Gu Chang''an guessed that the son of Wan Jianzong was probably the controller of Jianshan. The identity of the third son of Wan Jianzong has been confirmed. He is the controller of Jianzhong. Gu Changan suddenly realized a problem. The identity of these children of wanjianzong is really amazing. Lin Mu is not only the leader of these people, but also the controller of the sword tomb, the leader of the human fierce beast, and the leader of the human fierce beast is the controller of the black fog. Together, ordinary people may not be able to break through the immortal tomb. The sword mountain alone is not something that ordinary practitioners can deal with, not to mention the so-called black fog and human fierce beasts. But in the end, he broke through here and killed so many human fierce beasts. At the same time, he also killed two children of wanjianzong. Of course, one child of wanjianzong was killed by Lin Mu. If Lin Mu hadn''t killed that child of wanjianzong, I''m afraid he couldn''t have awakened. After Gu Changan verified his guesses one by one, Ren Changsheng focused on Lin Mu, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Did he already find out that what he practiced was a fake skill?" Ren Changsheng had found something wrong with Lin Mu in the previous battle. Before, he guessed that Lin Mu''s sword move seemed to be wrong. Now he is more and more sure that Lin Mu''s sword move is really wrong. I''m afraid it''s fake, but Lin Mu is handy, which surprised Ren Changsheng. They are all fake sword moves. Why are they so happy? Did he know it long ago? Moreover, when Ren Changsheng saw that the tricks of Lin Mu had been improved, he was a little more confused about the current Lin Mu. It is reasonable that Lin Mu should not have improved methods. Ren Changsheng couldn''t understand Lin Mu in front of him more and more. Naturally, he didn''t think so much like Gu Changan. He felt that there were so many mysteries hidden in everything. Ren Changsheng felt that something was wrong, but in fact, there were many things wrong. For example, these human fierce beasts and the sword moves in Lin Mu''s hands are all wrong. At the same time, Ren Changsheng is also an eye. Yu Guang glances at Gu Chang''an and finds that there is a gap in Gu Chang''an''s Shizhong knife. Before, he guessed that Gu Chang''an''s Shizhong knife must be broken, but it never happened. Now it is really broken. It seems to be expected for Ren Changsheng. But the damage of Shi Zhongdao seems to be bigger than he imagined. That''s all. At this time, Ren Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see through Gu Changan''s thoughts. Unfortunately, he can''t see through after all. "What does this smelly boy think?" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help thinking that Gu Chang''an couldn''t understand more and more. Since he became an ordinary person, he felt that Gu Chang''an''s mind was more and more difficult for him to understand. From Lin Mu at the beginning to dealing with human fierce animals now, it seems that every step is a little different from what he imagined. He glanced at the long sword beside him, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. "Old man, do you find it difficult to understand?" Ren Changsheng smiled bitterly. He felt that he was really old. Maybe everything and what he imagined had changed. Is this the world of young people? After Ren Changsheng sighed, he settled down again and quietly watched the development of the situation. From the beginning, he worried that Gu Chang''an would have an accident, to the later indifference, he knew that Gu Chang''an needed to face all this alone one day, so now Ren Changsheng decided to let go. He can''t always cultivate Gu Changan as a flower in the greenhouse, and Gu Changan naturally doesn''t know Ren Changsheng''s idea, because at this time, he has been surrounded by hundreds of human fierce beasts. Gu Changan''s eyes glanced at the human fierce animals around him. He also felt a slight chill behind him. There must be several human fierce animals behind him, and there are many human fierce animals in front. It seems that these human fierce animals have not received a profound lesson. "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Gu Changan said faintly. Then he moved like a shell and flew out at once, waving Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand. Chapter 555 "Broken!" Gu Chang''an made a move, and Lin Mu naturally refused to be outdone. Five or six human fierce beasts rushed at him. At this time, Lin Mu held a long sword and stepped on the green lotus sword step, and a lotus blossom step by step. When a human fierce beast rushed over, he immediately hid when he saw Lin Mu''s body move, and then the long sword in his hand stabbed the human fierce beast. Then, when five or six human fierce beasts jumped on Lin Mu, Lin Mu kept waving his long sword. In the middle of the air, it was like waving pen and ink. All these human fierce beasts fell to the ground, one sword and one sword light. After these human fierce beasts fell to the ground, they were completely different from before. The previous human fierce animals died, but now these fierce animals will not have a peaceful life after they died. They only see the flesh of these human fierce animals, emitting a white light. Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He knows what the human fierce animals in front of him want to do? "I didn''t expect to die!" Lin Mu said softly. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face was a little dignified. His soul had begun to fade slowly. It could be seen that he would disappear completely if he fought for a while. His consumption was also quite large. At this time, he looked at Gu Changan not far away. He thought he could help, but he didn''t expect it to be so in the end. "I didn''t expect to lose to you in the end!" Lin Mu said with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t admit defeat. Unfortunately, he couldn''t admit defeat. He lost quite thoroughly. Lin Mu finally lost to Gu Changan in front of him. Gu Changan''s strength is really strong. More powerful than he imagined, although he felt he was not weak! Unfortunately, even if he is not weak, he is just a soul. If he didn''t die at the beginning, maybe he could become friends with Gu Changan. But soon, Lin Mu put aside all his thoughts. Now is not the time to think about these things. Lin Mu thinks it is the most important to kill these human fierce beasts as soon as possible. Under the green lotus sword song, the blue sword spirit flew out one after another. Lin Mu Ru jumped up on the ground and waltzed. Every step fell where he wanted. Then, under each sword, there could be a human fierce beast falling to the ground. These human fierce beasts were fearless to die, and there were countless tricks. The fire rose, and the fire snake rushed towards Lin Mu, followed by lightning. The thunder all over the sky split towards Lin Mu, and there were water waves flowing on the ground. In an instant, it turned into a water dragon and rushed at Lin Mu''s feet. The surrounding earth trembled slightly and seemed unable to withstand these attacks. The human fierce beasts looked at Lin Mu. Hundreds of human fierce beasts used their tricks at the same time, as if they were going to kill Lin Mu. As soon as Lin Mu avoided a water dragon, the ground began to crack. "It seems that I won''t rest for a moment!" Lin Mu said with a smile. He jumped up and just cracked the ground, which had no effect on him. Then he stepped on a green lotus in the air and floated away. If his reaction was a little slower, I''m afraid he would really step into the air and fall into the abyss. In the sky, the fire spread, and the red flame shrouded the sky of the immortal tomb. It was like a sea of fire burning all over the sky. Several fire dragons and Water Dragons gushed out from the freshly cracked loess land on the ground. Like several dragons playing with dragon beads, these dragons bit the forest and animal husbandry in front of them. "Brother Lin, it seems that your movement is not small!" Gu Chang''an said with a smile. He looked at Lin Mu from the corner of his eyes. He could see that the human fierce animals Lin Mu was facing were not small. When he was facing these human fierce animals, he felt the vibration of heaven and earth not far away, as if there were startling changes. As a result, Gu Changan saw that there was a lot of movement. Compared with the movement on his side, Lin Mu''s experience was probably more terrible than him. But Lin Mu can deal with it with ease, which surprised Gu Changan. After all, for Gu Changan, he thinks Lin Mu''s strength is really good. Unfortunately, he is only a soul after all, that''s all. It''s enough that the soul body can kill hundreds of human fierce beasts. At the beginning, Lin Mu didn''t plan to let all human fierce beasts be killed by Lin Mu, and he just planned to borrow Lin Mu''s power, that''s all. As a result, I didn''t expect Lin Mu to give him such a big gift, and these human fierce animals seem to really want to kill Lin Mu. "Little scene!" Lin Mu said half jokingly, then a sword came out, and a huge sword shadow hung down in the air. "Trial!" That huge sword shadow, like the sword of Damocles, hung on the heads of these human fierce beasts in front of him. Lin Mu''s face suddenly became serious and didn''t dare to relax. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Naturally, Lin Mu didn''t know what it was called the sword of Damocles. And this move was also realized by himself. Through the understanding of Qinglian sword formula and wanjian formula, he improved wanjian to his ancestors, and got this move, which is called trial. Naturally, the meaning of judgment is that he, like the creator, has his own right to judge everything around him. Everyone has only one word under his long sword, that is death. Life and death are in his hands, this is judgment, this is God. Lin Mu naturally has no feelings for these human fierce beasts. After all, they are no longer the children of wanjianzong, and killing them can also free them. Lin Mu''s face becomes like gold paper and seems a little weak. The true Qi needed for the trial is huge. Lin Mu hasn''t used it several times in his life. Even when he enters the immortal tomb, he hasn''t used it in the face of unknown crisis, but now he uses it. At this time, Gu Changan''s eyes looked at Lin Mu not far away. A gust of wind around him for no reason suddenly turned his attention to Lin Mu. He also noticed the long sword hanging high in the air and couldn''t help sighing. He had never seen this move. "I''m afraid this is what he studied!" Gu Changan suddenly had such a bold idea. Chapter 556 Gu Chang''an thinks that Lin Mu''s talent is among the best in the immortal tomb. Otherwise, he will not be the leader of wanjianzong''s children after Wei Lao. If Wei is always the leader of four wanjianzong''s children, Lin Mu must be the leader of three wanjianzong''s children. It''s natural for him to be selected by the immortal tomb, and there''s no doubt that Lin Mu''s talent, ordinary children of wanjianzong, may not be able to do this. "I''m afraid he has already discovered that the ten thousand sword formula and the green lotus sword formula are false!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking secretly. Judging from Lin Mu''s cultivation method, he made his own improvement on both Qinglian sword formula and wanjian formula. I''m afraid it''s because he found that these two sets of swordsmanship are not in the real sense. At the same time, he was more sure when he entered the immortal tomb. After all, in the immortal tomb, there is a crisis all the time, and Lin Mu still perfects these two sets of swordsmanship in the immortal tomb. Adding fake to fake makes Lin Mu sprout the idea of creating his own swordsmanship. As for the trial, and the return of 10000 swords before, I''m afraid they were all thought of by Lin Mu after becoming a soul body. Gu Chang''an feels that according to Lin Mu''s character, even if he becomes a soul, he will not be idle waiting for rescue or revenge. Although he can''t stop everything outside, he has a way to make himself stronger. The reason why Lin Mu wants to become strong is that he can regain the control of his body today or at a specific time, or his soul can be controlled by himself again. Of course, all this is Gu Changan''s guess, but Gu Changan''s guess is basically eight or nine. After all, Gu Chang''an naturally thinks that Lin Mu must have his own reasons for doing so, otherwise he won''t let his soul immerse for so long without dissipation. Before, he thought it was because there was a resentment in Lin Mu''s heart, which made him unable to dissipate. Now it seems that it is not so simple. Resentment is one of the reasons why Lin Mu can stay and temper his soul constantly, which is also the reason why Lin Mu will not dissipate. "For his part, Wan Jianzong really raised a good seedling. It''s a pity!" Ren Changsheng also noticed Lin Mu in front of him. He was also surprised that Lin Mu could do this. He never thought that Lin Mu could easily improve two sword moves and improve many sword moves with his own ideas. Even if Lin Mu didn''t get the real ten thousand sword formula and green lotus sword formula, Lin Mu still didn''t abandon himself. After all, it seems that the important reason for Lin Mu is not the sword move. In Lin Mu''s mind, I''m afraid the sword move is only the second. More importantly, he has understood the sword move. Ren Changsheng thinks this is the real good seedling of wanjianzong. He can have his own unique ideas and has an absolutely positive attitude towards everything. I didn''t say that I just got the supreme sword formula and couldn''t go my own way. It''s just a pity that Lin Mu is dead. If he had not died, Wan Jianzong would not be what he is now. "If this little guy doesn''t die, perhaps no one in wanjianzong will dare to do it easily in a hundred years!" Ren Changsheng gave the highest evaluation of his life. He rarely evaluated anyone because he felt it was unnecessary. Moreover, there are two great realms between the master''s realm and the immortal''s realm. Many practitioners have no way to go further in the master''s realm for their whole life. Let alone break through to the eternal life. Of course, the eternal life is not the end of a cultivator. Ren Changsheng naturally feels that the eternal life is not the end of a cultivator, and maybe it can be a higher level. At this time, Ren Changsheng gave his highest evaluation to Lin Mu, that is, if Lin Mu is still there, he must be able to break through to the longevity environment, or even a higher level. This is Ren Changsheng''s judgment on forestry and animal husbandry. He is also a practitioner of longevity, an affirmation of the younger generation. No cultivator in the immortal''s realm can easily judge that a cultivator in the master''s realm can break through the immortal''s realm. Even in the face of Gu Changan''s evil genius, the most is to judge the magical realm. Gu Changan can certainly break through the magical realm under normal circumstances. However, if a practitioner of longevity is to judge whether Gu Chang''an can break through to longevity, I''m afraid no one dares to make such a judgment. Ren Changsheng gave his judgment to Lin Mu, because he felt that Lin Mu could afford such a heavy evaluation with his strength and talent. At this time, Lin Mu naturally did not know that he had received such a high evaluation, but even if he knew, there would be no trace of happiness, anger, sadness and joy for Lin Mu, because he was dead. If he was still alive, I''m afraid there would still be a trace of joy for these. After all, a practitioner of longevity made such a positive evaluation. At this time, the long sword slowly fell down. The human fierce animals around didn''t know what had happened. At this time, they all jumped at Lin Mu like a mad dog. "Boom!" "Boom!" Lin Mu waved his hand, and then the huge long sword suspended in the air slowly fell down and hit the ground. Those human fierce animals on the ground turned into fly ash in an instant. They couldn''t even cry. There was no scream of despair, but the smoke and dust swept all over the sky. "Coming!" Lin Mu slowly rose up, like a God, sentencing the life and death of these human fierce animals under him. His eyes were indifferent and looked very calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him. There was no joy or worry in his eyes. It seemed that everything that had just happened was just done at random. What happened around him was just like the weeds that Lin Mu removed at random. The human fierce beasts transformed by the children of wanjianzong had died in an instant, and the number was increasing. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred, and even some of the humanoid beasts Gu Chang''an had to face were killed by the forest shepherd''s office. A white light mixed with smoke and dust shrouded the surroundings in an instant. At the immortal tomb, you can only see the smoke and dust and endless white light in the sky. Chapter 557 "Don''t you use so much?" Gu Chang''an looked at Lin Mu not far away and said in a deep voice. Then he waved his hand and flew a human fierce beast that was about to rush out without any obstacles. He took a deep breath and stared at the huge pit in front of him. Lin Mu''s movement was a little big, but his power was OK. Looking at the pit in front of him, there were many human fierce animal bodies in it. At this time, Lin Mu shook his hand and a white light flew to Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an frowned slightly and looked at Lin Mu in front of him with a slightly puzzled look. However, he also knew that Lin Mu would not harm himself. After all, Lin Mu is also a soul body now, and soon dissipated. He doesn''t need to do so, nor does he need to do so. Because he has no reason to do so. He doesn''t even need to take revenge for the immortal tomb. The immortal tomb made him so miserable and let him kill his fellow disciples. If Lin Mu still needs to take revenge, he is just a fool and loyal man, and Gu Chang''an doesn''t need to be friends with such people. Ren Changsheng was the most nervous. After all, he saw Lin Mu''s sudden action. When they fought before, Ren Changsheng could not see clearly as an ordinary person. Their speed was too fast. Almost during the battle, it happened between lightning and flint. All the battles were solved in a moment, and Ren Changsheng could not see clearly in some places. However, Lin Mu suddenly made a move, he could see clearly. When the white light appeared, Ren Changsheng''s face changed slightly. "What does he want?" Ren Changsheng knows that Lin Mu helped Gu Chang''an kill so many human fierce animals, but Lin Mu is the son of Wan Jianzong after all. He killed so many human fierce animals, which has no inevitable connection with his treatment of Gu Chang''an, because Gu Chang''an also killed the children of Wan Jianzong. In fact, they have a little hatred, and they haven''t known each other for a long time. They still know each other in the immortal tomb. Gu Chang''an killed Lin Mu before Lin Mu''s soul is free, but in the final analysis, the immortal tomb may be able to control Lin Mu by some means. Then Lin Mu took action against Gu Chang''an, which is not impossible. Moreover, Gu Chang''an has regarded Lin Mu as his own person, and he will certainly not set up defense, which makes Ren Changsheng very worried. "I hope that smelly boy can be more careful!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help but say something secretly. Naturally, he wanted Gu Changan not to trust people so casually. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss. However, Ren Changsheng had just finished worrying, and Gu Changan directly caught the white light. It turns out that this white light group is not a means of attack or a secret move. It is just a very ordinary inheritance light group, that''s all. There is one move in this inheritance light group, and only one move, that is the trial just performed by Lin Mu. He put all his feelings on that light. "You can''t insult my sword move, or I won''t let you go!" Lin Mu''s divine knowledge sent a message to Gu Chang''an. His mouth opened, and Gu Chang''an burst into laughter. Lin Mu is really loyal. He didn''t expect to give such a precious sword move to him. However, Gu Changan will not humiliate Lin Mu''s sword move. After all, his strength is still very strong. He can display it easily. "You look down on me too much?" Gu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing and saying that he didn''t use divine sense to convey sound, but shouted directly across the air. At this time, Ren Changsheng was surprised to hear the dialogue between them. He seemed to understand something. "And you can''t be a ghost now!" Gu Changan immediately said half jokingly. Then they laughed. Lin Mu really couldn''t be a ghost and enter reincarnation. At the moment he chose to help Gu Changan, everything was doomed, and he would dissipate with it. This is his final home. Because Lin Mu wants to atone for his sins, he has chosen such a road, so he must take a road to the end. "I see!" Ren Changsheng soon understood that Lin Mu handed over his inheritance to Gu Chang''an, and that inheritance is estimated to be his personal opinions on sword moves. Ren Changsheng thinks Lin Mu''s personal views on sword moves are quite useful. Although Lin Mu Cai is just a master, his understanding ability and creative ability, even the long habitat, may not be comparable. The ten thousand sword formula and the green lotus sword formula created by the teacher are forcibly transformed with their own opinions. At the same time, they can see through the true and false ten thousand sword formula and the green lotus sword formula. This insight and courage alone are valuable. Now that Ren Changsheng guessed everything, he was even more excited than Gu Changan. Gu Changan stuffed the inheritance light into his body. At this time, Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. He felt a warm current entering his body. He had a deeper understanding of the judgment and the use of sword moves. "But I said, I use a knife!" However, Gu Changan looked at Lin Mu not far away and joked that what he said was true. He used a knife. As a result, Lin Mu gave him a sword move. Didn''t he deliberately bother him? Lin Mu looked at Gu Chang''an with a speechless face. "You''re a good boy when you get a bargain. Don''t return it!" Lin Mu said unhappily. Naturally, he knew Gu Chang''an was a swordsman. If he was an ordinary swordsman, he would not be difficult to use the sword move. But is Gu Changan an an ordinary swordsman? Obviously not! He was able to return to the clan through ten thousand swords and directly changed into ten thousand swords, which must have his merit. Since Gu Changan can do this, does he still have to worry so much? Swordsman! Swordsman! So what? Anyway, he can''t turn his sword moves into sword moves. "When I get the things in my bag, I want to get them back. It''s beautiful!" Gu Changan said in a deep voice. What he said is true. The inheritance in his bag will become his data. Unless it is unusable, it is impossible for him to spit it out. Besides, since he got this sword move, he certainly won''t spit it out. That''s not stupid! Chapter 558 Lin Mu looked at Gu Chang''an angrily. Naturally, he knew that Gu Chang''an would not give it back to him. He also gave it to Gu Chang''an because he knew it. He didn''t believe that Gu Chang''an would be so generous. He gave it back to him again. High integrity is not used now. Moreover, Lin Mu can even feel that Gu Changan treats him as a peer, and as a man of flesh and blood, rather than as a sinner and a dying man. Gu Chang''an didn''t look at him with sympathetic eyes. Similarly, he didn''t let himself contribute because he was the soul. Gu Chang''an asked Lin Mu to contribute when he should. He didn''t even be polite to Lin Mu when dealing with eggs. That''s why Lin Mu chose Gu Chang''an. At this time, Gu Changan has completely digested the sword move of trial, but Gu Changan still made a little change. After all, this is a sword move, and what he wants is a sword move. It can only be used after conversion. Like Wan Dao GUI Zong, the sword move of trial has now become a sword move exclusively belonging to Gu Chang''an. At this time, Gu Changan wanted to see if his attributes had changed. He couldn''t help but open the attribute panel and have a look. [name]: Gu Changan, the peerless Tianjiao [identity]: Qianhu, Chentang County, xuanjing division, Qingyang Prefecture xuanjing envoy [grade]: Morning Star [level]: Level 5 of master territory and level 1 of Qihai territory [attribute]: HP 5000, mana 1400, spirit 499 [occupation]: Fu Master (intermediate level) array master (Beginner Level) [talent]: adaptability, point star divine body (phase III), eagle eye (phase II), white Jiao divine pupil (phase II) [martial arts]: xuanlu of fortune (not upgradeable), Ziyu Zhenyuan Xuangong (not upgradeable), eclipse of the sun (not upgradeable), Supreme xuanshu (not upgradeable), Xiantian Xuanguang Qi capture (not upgradeable for the time being), Yuqi Hongguang (not upgradeable), night battle octagonal Tibetan Sabre posture (not upgradeable), judgment (not upgradeable), ten thousand sabres return to the sect ¡¤ remnant (not upgradeable) [rule point]: 52000 Gu Chang''an took a look at his attributes and found that his Qi and blood had reached the 5000 point mark. No wonder when he broke out, he felt that his Qi and blood were much stronger than before. When he reached level 5 of the master''s territory, he felt that his Qi and blood were not very sufficient. However, there is no need to worry now, and the mana value has also increased. It seems that every breakthrough brings qualitative changes, and the most important thing is that the mana value has increased by nearly 300 points. It seems that every realm of the master''s realm is more terrible than he imagined, and the spiritual power is only 499, which is still a little far from 500. However, Gu Changan feels that it is not so simple to improve this spiritual power. It is estimated that every 500 points of spiritual power is a threshold. But it didn''t affect him at all, because after he entered the immortal tomb, the total law points he obtained were almost the same as before. There were only 30000 rule points before, but now it has reached 50000. It seems that XianFen still has many benefits. Even if it is not inherited, just brushing XianFen has improved a good rule point. "The harvest is still very good!" Gu Changan was satisfied. He felt that his trip to the immortal tomb was worth it. Although he paid a great price, he gained a good harvest, and his martial arts were improved. Unexpectedly, he actually got two new martial arts. It seems that he has affirmed these two martial arts. However, one of the ten thousand Dao Guizong actually has a broken word. It can be seen that only after the complete inheritance of the ten thousand sword formula can the ten thousand Dao Guizong be regarded as the real ten thousand Dao Guizong, and it can not be upgraded. Gu Chang''an was a little disappointed. He felt that 10000 knives could be used as a killing move in the future. "It seems that we still need to be inherited!" After seeing what he got, Gu Changan felt that inheritance was meaningless. After all, inheritance was the inheritance of swordsmanship. He wouldn''t go in kendo. He would just stick to his own Dao all the time. But now there is no way. The system is forced to let itself be inherited. Otherwise, 10000 knives can''t be upgraded. What should I do. No, they''re all here. It seems a little sorry not to take something. At this time, Gu Changan took back his mind and knew everything about himself. After he knew everything about himself, he looked forward to the inheritance behind him. He grew a mouthful of turbid Qi, then his mind moved, and dark clouds began to cover his head in an instant. Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Chang''an. He knew that Gu Chang''an had succeeded in his cultivation and was judged in front of him. "As expected, our talent is incomparable. We can''t compete with it!" Lin Mu couldn''t help thinking that Gu Changan''s talent was a little too high. He actually learned that move at once. As expected, he and Gu Changan were people from two different worlds. Gu Changan really opened his eyes. Naturally, Gu Changan didn''t know that he had been paid attention by Lin Mu again. Because his talent was too strong, he had to say that while Lin Mu was surprised, Ren Changsheng was surprised. He never thought that Gu Changan had finished his cultivation. "What demon talent is this?" Ren Changsheng knew his apprentice was powerful, but he never thought his apprentice would be so powerful. It was only in a short time that he handed over the inheritance. In less than ten minutes, Gu Changan had learned it. You know, ten minutes are short, because there are countless eggs below. These egg shells won''t give Gu Changan the slightest time to relax. Moreover, in this process, Gu Changan even had to fight with these eggs. When he was used for two purposes, he could easily cultivate that sword move. Even if Ren Changsheng knew Gu Changan''s talent, he was really surprised to lose his chin. "This little fellow is more evil than I thought!" Ren Changsheng couldn''t help saying in his heart, but the more demons Gu Chang''an has, the more favorable it will be for Ren Changsheng. After all, Ren Changsheng hopes to have such an apprentice of demons. Otherwise, it will be difficult to inherit at that time. "Or I''ll give him my sword moves!" Gu Chang''an accepted Lin Mu''s sword move, so he must inherit his sword move. The sword move of the Great Wall in white is a dream of many people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 559 "I may not be the most gifted friar, but I am the most adaptable friar!" Gu Chang''an said in a deep voice that he thought his talent was not very strong, but his important thing was tolerance. He could have a good tolerance effect on all moves. It''s like the trial in front of you. Lin Mu''s trial was originally a powerful sword move, and it was learned from the ten thousand sword formula or the green lotus sword formula. Such a sword move is definitely not something that ordinary people can change at will. But Gu Changan did it. He changed the sword moves that Lin Mu understood into a move that he could use after adapting to them in a very short time. Moreover, there is a conversion between two completely different weapons, and the same is true for the return of ten thousand swords. After he saw it two or three times, he completely understood the principle of the return of ten thousand swords. So Gu Changan thinks his talent is not the best, but he is definitely the most adaptable, not because he is a player, but because he is. When Gu Changan said this sentence, Lin Mu''s mouth pulled out, and then gave Gu Changan a big white eye. He finally knew what thick skinned is. Originally, he thought Gu Changan was a good seller when he got a bargain. As a result, he didn''t expect his thick skinned. I said my talent was not strong. In just a few minutes, I have to deal with these human fierce beasts. When dealing with human fierce beasts, I can easily understand the sword moves. This alone is not what ordinary monks can do. At least Lin Mu has never heard that a friar is for Gu Changan''s sake. No, Never! Not even in history! In the history of Dayan Empire, there are many demons, whether in the Jianghu or the imperial court. There have been many demons. They may be in painting or martial arts. Many demons have emerged in various industries. As an official, there are countless people who know the imperial court, win the hearts of the people and cultivate the supreme foundation. One person is the prince and general, leading the imperial court to a country through the ages. A man of martial arts is either hidden in the market or in the chaotic Jianghu. He is gifted and attacks longevity. His peers are invincible and push his enemies horizontally. However, there are such demons. Even if they reach the extreme, they are not like Gu Chang''an. If Gu Changan is not a monster genius or a genius, Lin Mu feels that he has fed the dog for so many years. "Come on, no matter how proud you are, I''ll be rude to you!" Lin Mu said angrily. Gu Chang''an didn''t continue to talk as soon as he heard this sentence. Originally, he just sighed and didn''t intend to really say too much. He felt that his talent was really bad. If he hadn''t entered more than 100 days in advance, I''m afraid there was really no way to open the gap. Now the player who has entered this martial arts world has no threat to him. Of course, he has seen one or two players with extraordinary talents. Those players with extraordinary talents have broken through the master''s realm. However, they are still a little far away from Gu Changan himself. As long as it is a game, or whether it is a game, there will be liver emperor. In addition to liver emperor, there will be European emperor. In this world, after choosing identity, krypton gold cannot be carried out. Therefore, the first thing is to exclude the so-called krypton gold players, but the liver emperor and the European emperor cannot avoid their existence. Some people are the favourites of heaven. Of course, Gu Changan thinks he is also the favourites of heaven, because he entered the game 100 days in advance. If he were not a lucky man, he wouldn''t have such a chance. "This smelly boy is modest at all!" After hearing Gu Chang''an''s words, Ren Changsheng also drew a corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to say such words, but yes, Gu Chang''an can''t say that he is gifted? But in Ren Changsheng''s eyes, Gu Changan is gifted. He is a monster, a monster that makes him look at him with admiration. No matter whether Gu Chang''an said the opposite or not, Ren Changsheng believed his judgment anyway. Gu Changan shook his head helplessly after hearing Ren Changsheng and Lin Mu''s words. "These days, no one listens to the truth!" Gu Changan couldn''t help thinking that he wouldn''t tell Ren Changsheng and Lin Mu about this sentence, otherwise it would be bad to cause public anger at that time. Gu Chang''an waved Shi Zhong''s knife in his hand and shot a human fierce beast away. After that, the human fierce beasts around him didn''t dare to get close, because Gu Chang''an exuded a terrible smell. I''m afraid it''s also because he has just finished practicing the power of judgment. These human fierce animals can see clearly. Because they erupt around, Gu Changan has the smell of judgment. These human fierce animals naturally feel it. Gu Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the human fierce animals around him with a funny face. Unexpectedly, these fierce animals without judgment would be afraid of him. On the other side, the smoke and white light in front of Lin Mu has slowly dissipated. Lin Mu himself is holding a long sword, and his soul has become more and more light. If he didn''t hand over the inheritance to Gu Chang''an, I''m afraid his soul body could be more substantial, but after he handed it to Gu Chang''an for inheritance, he consumed most of his soul. "I''m dying. Make a quick decision!" Lin Mu looked at Gu Changan. What he said was true. This time he didn''t joke at all. After hearing this, Gu Changan could not help looking dignified. Lin Mu was indeed his good friend and gave him inheritance. Although he still had a heart when accepting inheritance. He really regards Lin Mu as a good friend, but he can''t guard against people. Moreover, there may be some power to control Lin Mu in the immortal tomb. He won''t gamble with his own life. Now, after hearing Lin Mu''s words, Gu Changan has completely put down his guard and prejudices. "Then make a quick decision!" Gu Chang''an also respects Lin Mu''s choice. Since he chose to end the battle as soon as possible, Gu Chang''an should also deal with it well and strive not to leave any regrets. At the same time, he killed these human fierce animals, which can be regarded as comforting the spirit of Lin Mu in front of him. Chapter 560 Leave without regret! Lin Mu has only one idea in mind, that is, there is no regret. When he entered the immortal tomb, he always had a regret. First, he killed his fellow disciples, and then slaughtered most of his fellow disciples. Kill the fellow disciples who entered the immortal tomb together. After all, they were manipulated. Although it has always been recorded in Lin Mo''s mind, compared with their three fellow martial brothers, these human beasts behind let Lin Mu know that there are not so few sins. These human fierce beasts, he must free them all so that they can enter reincarnation. Maybe they have already been reincarnated, or they have already dissipated with the wind, but he still wants to do so. Lin Mu is such a person who has a beginning and an end. "Thank you, brother gu!" Lin Mu looked at Gu Changan. He thanked Gu Changan for agreeing to his idea. Quick battle and quick decision naturally have a price, and the price is not small. So many human fierce beasts, both of them are just masters. The price may be life, or something else. No one knows what will happen in the end. At this time, Gu Changan shook his head. "Even without you, I will kill these people!" What Gu Changan said is true. Even without Lin Mu, he would do it. Because he wants to look for inheritance, and even if he doesn''t look for inheritance and wants to go out, he has to pass through here, because the way back has been completely blocked. So it''s unlikely that Gu Changan and Ren Changsheng want to go back. And he doesn''t want Ren Changsheng to worry. Ren Changsheng has done so much for Gu Changan himself, even at the expense of his last life. He has no reason not to bring back the inheritance, even if the inheritance really makes him feel dark. But Gu Changan should at least make Ren Changsheng feel at ease! Even without Lin Mu, he will still fight. He will still work hard! And even harder than now! "Anyway, thank you!" Lin Mu looked at Gu Changan and said with a smile. Finally, he thanked Gu Changan. No matter what the final result was, he was willing to face it. Maybe he will die here in the end, be dismembered by these human fierce beasts, and then devour the soul body by them, or he will kill all human fierce beasts in it, and then dissipate successfully. Everything can happen. "It feels a little tragic!" Ren Changsheng has also seen scenes of life and death, or death, and many times. On the battlefield, people will die every moment, and a family will be broken every moment. Anything can happen in a day. Ren Changsheng has seen too much, and he is a little indifferent. Unfortunately, seeing Lin Mu and Gu Chang''an again, he began to feel a little solemn and stirring again. It''s like they''re going to die. "Smelly boy, don''t let me send the white haired man to the black haired man!" Ren Changsheng finally decided to say something. He stood up, forced his weakness and roared. He said to Gu Changan. After hearing this, Gu Changan raised his mouth slightly, raised Shi Zhongdao in his hand, waved it and nodded at the same time. His mouth moved, but his voice didn''t pass through. However, Ren Changsheng could still know what Gu Changan said. I''m afraid he would fulfill his promise. Ren Changsheng smiled happily, although he also knew that Gu Changan could not decide all this. But at least Ren Changsheng is willing to believe it all happened. Ren Changsheng took a deep breath, then sat down again, and Gu Changan began to calculate the trial in his mind. He is rehearsing the trial. Although he has thoroughly mastered the trial and improved it, it is a pity that he has not rehearsed it yet. At this time, there will be a final confrontation, so he must verify the power of his judgment. Gu Changan took a deep breath and began brainstorming. A virtual shadow of him appeared in his mind. He was holding a long knife. His mental power is rapidly consumed. At this time, his mental power is very consumed. At the same time, sometimes he will consume his mental power with some tricks or exploration. But now this situation is obviously more spiritual than usual. Gu Changan swallowed a pill, mobilized his mental power to the best state, and then began to calculate. In the spiritual space, on Gu Changan''s head, a virtual shadow slowly emerged. When the virtual shadow shone on the ground, a shadow appeared, which seemed to be the shadow of the broadsword. Gu Changan looked into the sky of spiritual space and knew that he had succeeded when he saw the shadow of the big knife. "As smoothly as I thought!" Gu Changan''s mouth rose slightly. After all, this martial art was really understood by him, so there was naturally no obstacle to display it. I just don''t know how powerful it is? Gu Changan felt that he could at least surpass Lin Mu''s trial. Lin Mu''s trial had only one long sword, which, like the sword of Damocles, sentenced those human fierce animals to death. Gu Changan''s trial was completely different from Lin Mu''s. Lin Mu''s trial was trial, his trial was also trial, but it was the ultimate trial. Although it may sound similar, it is not. Only after the virtual shadow of a big knife appeared, the second big knife began to emerge around, and the third big knife slowly emerged in the spiritual space. Gu Changan''s idea is to treat the trial as an arrow rain. With reference to the feeling of ten thousand arrows in the battlefield, the trial has become a complete knife rain, but it is not as exaggerated as ten thousand arrows. There are five long knives in total. Each long knife represents one direction, East, West, north, South, and central. Five directions block the person being judged. Trying to escape from the scope of the trial is like a fool''s dream. This is Gu Changan''s idea. In fact, the system did make his idea come true. In the sky, there are five sword shadows, which just confirms Gu Chang''an''s idea. "Good, good!" Gu Changan looked as like as two peas in the mental space, and nodded, which was not bad, just as he imagined. It was the feeling he wanted, and the five long knives came down slowly. As the judgment came, Gu Chang''an took a deep breath. He wanted to see how the human beasts would react when he saw it. Chapter 561 "Boom!" "Boom!" Five long knives fell down, and then Gu Changan stepped back. Five long knives were inserted into the ground, and then exploded instantly. Then the Loess flew and the white light suddenly appeared, because Gu Chang''an''s spiritual space was built after the immortal tomb. As like as two peas, the outer environment is just like the mental space in front of us. Gu Changan also wants to test the strength of his trial and the power of Lin Mu''s trial. What is the difference? Now just looking at the five deep pits on the ground, he has noticed it a little. There is still a big gap in the power of his trial with Lin Mu. After all, he used it for the first time. Lin Mu used it so many times that he was better than him in the accuracy, strength and all aspects of the trial, so the power was still greater than Gu Chang''an''s. However, Gu Changan''s greatest advantage is that there are five weapons in his trial, and the key is that the damage caused by each long knife is the same. This is Gu Changan''s advantage, which is completely different from Lin Mu. The advantage of Lin Mu is that he has used it for a long time and understood it for a long time, so his power is very good, but his shortcomings are also very obvious. There is only one place, and it is easy to avoid it, which is very obvious. Gu Changan''s advantage is that it will be hurt in almost all areas. If someone wants to escape from the trial, it is almost impossible, and the landing speed is also very fast, almost for a moment, he will kill the judge. As long as the trial is announced, it will fall in an instant and will not give the enemy a chance to breathe at all. Lin Mu''s trial is different. Lin Mu''s trial needs to slightly lose the enemy''s combat effectiveness in advance. Finally, let that enemy completely enter the scope of the trial, but if the enemy has a little resistance, or has left a backhand, then he can escape. Therefore, the shortcomings of Lin Mu are too obvious. Gu Chang''an has many obvious advantages. Of course, there are also some disadvantages. It''s Gu Changan''s first trial. It''s inevitable that he will be a little rusty, and his power is not enough to support one hit. The power of the five deep pits is a little stronger than Lin Mu, that''s all. If you want to destroy those eggs in pieces, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. However, Gu Changan was not discouraged because he also knew how many fierce animals he faced. "It''s certainly not possible to rely on trial alone!" Gu Changan tried again. When he landed again, the power of the five long knives was much better than the first time. At this time, Gu Changan took a deep breath. He finally returned from the spiritual space. He felt that he had graduated and that the power of judgment was enough. And he looked at the egg in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was quite relaxed. Lin Mu looked at Gu Chang''an. Gu Chang''an was a little distracted just now. But he was distracted, but the smell around him made these eggs dare not come near. Otherwise, Lin Mu will go to help guard Gu Chang''an. "Back?" Lin Mu took a deep look at Gu Changan. He felt that Gu Changan''s mental strength seemed to be damaged, so he soon understood all this. Maybe Gu Changan''s mental power is not damaged, but he is practicing a move, and then just uses the mental power, so he deduces it in the mental power space. Finally, it returns to the original body. After the return of consciousness, there will be a feeling of being distracted before. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" Gu Changan said with a smile. What he meant by this is that he has completely mastered the trial. After hearing this sentence, Lin Mu could not help nodding. He knew that they would start soon, and Ren Changsheng took a deep breath. He knew that they were going on the road. "Come back alive!" Ren Changsheng said in a deep voice. What he said to Gu Chang''an was what he said to Lin Mu. Although he knew that Lin Mu had little chance to live in the end, he thought he could try. Maybe Lin Mu would come back alive. Lin Mu nodded in good faith. He knew that he was just like an ordinary person. He was his predecessor. No matter whether Ren Changsheng or not, or whether he is an ordinary person, as long as he used to be a Changsheng, Lin Mu will regard him as an elder. And he had seen Ren Changsheng and Wei always fight before. For Wei Lao, he knows that when Wei Lao didn''t die in this immortal tomb, he was already a long habitat. He can tie with Wei Lao, not a long habitat. Who is it? And he also heard of the jade pendant, and he already knew some things. Naturally, he doesn''t know about the jade pendant. It''s a secret in the wanjianzong. So no one knows what the jade pendant is, but he can guess. After all, Lin Mu is not stupid. He has such a high talent and can understand so many sword moves by himself. The strength of nature itself is extraordinary, and there is wisdom. So he guessed at once why Wei Lao died in the immortal tomb. But some things can''t all be blamed on Ren Changsheng. "Elder, I will, try my best!" Lin Mu responded with a smile. Finally, they were on the road. Lin Mu and Gu Chang''an took a deep breath and looked at each other. They exchanged eyes and finally nodded. "But come back alive!" "You too!" After Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu had an exchange, they both waved their weapons and rushed into the egg group. When the eggs saw Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu, their eyes turned red, as if they saw the unparalleled delicacy. The eggs also jumped on Lin Mu and Gu Chang''an, completely drowning them in the egg group, and they could no longer be seen. Ren Changsheng retreated several steps and directly retreated to the side of the sword tomb to let out the battlefield. At this time, Ren Changsheng looked ahead and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "I hope they are all right!" Ren Changsheng said softly, and his long sword can''t be taken away. Now he is just an ordinary person. He can''t take it away. He can only be inserted on the ground of the immortal tomb. Then on the ground of the immortal tomb, the long sword is facing the position before Gu Chang''an and Lin mu. As if he was sentencing something, Ren Changsheng looked at his long sword. Chapter 562 With all the eggs and Lin Mu, when Gu Chang''an and them fought, the immortal tomb was also shaky. After all, the immortal tomb can''t support such a big movement. Now if we continue to fight, the immortal tomb is expected to collapse soon. The Chengxian building now has the last floor left. The disciples of Jianxin sect have surrounded the Chengxian building urgently. In an instant, the Chengxian building was already surrounded, and the children of Jianxin sect completely surrounded the Chengxian building on the inner and outer floors. When outsiders passed in front of Chengxian building and saw such a big battle, so many people did not dare to approach or make a fight easily. They are all worried that when they used to join the fun, the children of Jianxin sect will teach them a lesson. "Will they be all right?" The leader of Jianxin sect saw this situation for the first time. Unexpectedly, Chengxian building couldn''t support it. It is reasonable to say that the structure of Chengxian building, even if he hits it with all his strength, may not be able to burst. As a result, what I didn''t expect was that the immortal tomb could not be supported in advance. "What did they go through in there?" However, as the leader of Jianxin sect, he wants to know what happened in the immortal tomb. As a leader, although he is not a man of wanjianzong, it is reasonable that he should not be interested in the treasures of wanjianzong. But now he is a little interested in the immortal tomb because of taking the immortal building. What is it that makes Chengxian building look like this. Of course, even if the leader of Jianxin sect is curious, he must ensure the safety of Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. The secret of XianFen can''t be revealed. If the people of Dayan Empire knew about the immortal tomb, they might immediately flock to it. To know that there are many strange people and strange things in Dayan''s Jianghu. And the most important thing is that everyone is looking for opportunities. All opportunities that can be broken through are the objects they are looking for. Now, the organic fate of such a good place as XianFen is left by the teacher Fu. The teacher Fu is in the Jianghu of Dayan, that is the existence of land gods. If they can get his inheritance and make a profit from the immortal tomb, they all feel that they have earned their blood, because the inheritance of the immortal tomb can help anyone break through easily no matter how bad it is. Therefore, the leader of Jianxin sect must make arrangements. Gu Chang''an cannot be allowed. They are in danger. At this time, the leader of wanjianzong naturally didn''t know what had happened. He was still busy with wanjianzong, and the old leader of wanjianzong still didn''t come out. The old patriarch seems to be closed again. If we talk about the previous temple, the old patriarch has been staying in the temple because he wants to repent. But this is almost the same as closing the door. Now the old patriarch was injured and entered his residence. As a result, he never came out. The leader of wanjianzong felt that nearly half a month had passed. Whatever the old leader said, the wound would heal. No results. "Old Wu, when did you say your father could come out?" The leader of wanjianzong looked at the elder of wanjianzong and said in a deep voice. He didn''t know when the old leader would come out, and there were elders around at this time. They all heard about the old patriarch and knew that the old patriarch of wanjianzong worked so hard to protect wanjianzong for wanjianzong. In fact, some of the elders of wanjianzong have opinions about the old patriarch. Unfortunately, after hearing about the old patriarch, these elders no longer have different opinions. They all admired the old patriarch. Now they heard about the old patriarch, and they brightened their eyes. At the same time, they also focused on the elder, that is, elder Wu. "Lord, I''m afraid it will take half a month for the old lord to recover completely now!" Elder Wu also judged according to what he saw. The old patriarch''s physical condition is not optimistic. It''s not so simple to want to recover. Moreover, the most important thing is that elder Wu also omitted some things and didn''t say it. That is, the cultivation accomplishments of the old patriarch for several years have been used and consumed for several years, which is also the reason why the old patriarch was seriously injured. However, in another half a month, with the pills and some medicinal materials given by them, the old patriarch can recover in half a month. "Half a month, half a month is enough!" The leader of wanjianzong nodded after hearing about it for half a month. It would be good to recover in half a month. What wanjianzong needs most now is the old leader. And the most important thing is that the Wulin meeting will be held soon. The old patriarch is responsible for the affairs of the Wulin meeting. If no one supports wanjianzong after it is opened at that time, wanjianzong will not be able to stand in the Wulin. The main reason is that Wan Jianzong blew too much and was too anxious. All other sects focused on WAN Jianzong. This leads to the fact that wanjianzong must have someone who is a town. If there is no cultivator in the eternal life, wanjianzong will definitely become the target of the public at that time. Wanjianzong and Jianxin Zong, one is concerned about the health of the old patriarch of wanjianzong, and the other is concerned about the situation of Chengxian building. Originally, Chengxian building belonged to wanjianzong, but wanjianzong didn''t care about it. The Jianxin sect is also doing its best to protect the immortal building. At this time, Wan Jianzong doesn''t know. Of course, the Jianxin sect doesn''t know why the Jianxin sect mainly does this. The leader of Jianxin sect has been kept secret. He regarded the immortal tomb as the top secret of Jianxin sect and himself. Few people of Jianxin sect know it except himself. This is the secret of Jianxin sect. At this time, the leader of Jianxin sect suddenly received a very good news. That''s the supreme elder of Jianxin sect. He has taken another step. Now his strength is half a step. "Well, well, my Jianxin sect is finally going to rise!" The leader of Jianxin sect was also excited at this time. Unexpectedly, Jianxin sect could finally rise. Eternal life! Everything is because of longevity! If there is a place of eternal life, will Jianxin sect still be bullied? Of course not! Moreover, Jianxin sect also has the capital to talk about for Gu Chang''an and Ren Changsheng. It''s all because Jianxin sect has a long life. Even if it''s only half a step now, the leader of Jianxin sect thinks it''s fast. Chapter 563 The immortal tomb has just experienced a fierce battle. After Gu Changan obtained the inheritance of forest and animal husbandry, he can be called a big killer. At the last moment, he caught all the eggs in the knife array, and finally a huge knife shadow came down from the sky, shaking all the eggs in the knife array to pieces! Its degree is no less than that of Lin Mu''s trial. Lin Mu didn''t expect that Gu Chang''an would be able to master such a profound move in a very short time. Against the sky! Absolutely evil! You should know that people who practice martial arts, especially famous and decent sects, pay attention to step by step, step by step and fight steadily. Lin Mu knows that Gu Changan is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t be so strong, can he? It is conservatively estimated that only after he has been familiar with it for a year can he see that this move can be used freely and display his own characteristics. Who would have thought that with just such a short time, he could use the trial with ease and destroy all the remaining human beasts. it is beyond logic and above reason! However, for Lin Mu, he was shocked and happy to see this scene. I''m even very glad to pass on my last point to Gu Changan. If you change someone, you''ll have to explain your life here. What about inheritance? "Great, brother." It''s not easy to hear a word from Lin Mu''s mouth, just because he is not such a person who is willing to praise. "It''s easy to say. I don''t mind your boasting." When Lin Mu heard the speech, he wanted to say that he had seen people with extraordinary talents, but he had never seen Gu Chang''an among such talents, and he had also seen thick skinned ones, but he had never seen such thick skinned ones. When Lin Mu turned his eyes again, Gu Chang''an just smiled. He thought more than once that if he knew Lin Mu earlier, he might be able to avoid the tragedy of that year. God is jealous of talents. I''m not wrong at all. "Boom!" The earth suddenly shook. Gu Changan and Lin Mu shook with the ground. Boom! When you step on the ground, you can feel the shock from the deepest part of the earth. And it''s going to get worse. Even the mountains are about to collapse. Rubble and smoke came everywhere. There''s going to be a big movement! "What''s going on?" Rao is Ren Changsheng. He''s too old to see this battle. He worried about the direction of Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu. At this time, he couldn''t do anything. I can only meditate in my heart, "I hope they are safe, I hope they are safe..." ¡­¡­ The cause of the earthquake is unknown. Gu Changan first proposed to leave here first. After all, it is not clear whether there is a problem here or the whole immortal tomb. If there is something wrong with the whole immortal tomb, then you don''t have to run, because running is tantamount to running in vain. If there is only a problem in this area, there is still a possibility of survival. Yes, there are three of them. One is the hope of wanjianzong in the future, the other is the famous Great Wall white clothes, and the other is dead, but he doesn''t want to be buried here silently, waiting to dissipate the world. Gu Changan and Lin Mu are flying in the same direction. When they withdrew from the turbulent area, the two men came to a highland. The place where they were just now has become a sinkhole! There is still space under the immortal grave? This discovery is undoubtedly shocking. However, it is still unknown whether the Tiankeng itself existed or whether it was caused by Gu Changan''s previous enlargement. Now the aftershock has not dispersed. Two people dare not approach at will. After all, they only narrowly escaped from there. Who will enter the tiger''s mouth at this juncture? Fortunately, the scope of the earthquake is not large. Ren Changsheng should belong to the peripheral area. Even if there are aftershocks, it will not have much impact. The most important thing now is this sinkhole! "What''s the situation there?" Lin Mu asked, looking at the Tiankeng below. "Let''s go down and have a look later." Gu Changan said with a smile. At this time, he can still laugh. Lin Mu was deeply impressed. He shook his head and patted Gu Chang''an on the shoulder with a gesture of sacrificing his life to accompany a gentleman, and then swallowed his words of persuasion. Now the young are really newborn calves. They are not afraid of tigers. Lin Mu is already a soul body. It won''t take long to disappear. He''ll forget it. But Gu Changan shoulders everyone''s hope. He really can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den. Suddenly, a rainbow rose from the sky pit. "Look, what''s that!" Gu Changan jumped onto a big stone quickly just to see more clearly. Lin Mu followed. Looking at the rainbow light, he said slowly, "vaguely, I can feel some immortal Qi." Because Lin Mu is the soul body. His perception will be stronger than ordinary people. "Is it a treasure?" Gu Changan was excited and scratched the bridge of his nose with his hand. "Maybe it''s what we''ve always wanted." Inheritance! Immortal tomb inheritance! Wanjianzong town is the treasure of Zong! They looked at each other and nodded. Lin Mu was eager to try. At this moment, I don''t know if Lin Mu used too much force to destroy human fierce beasts before. Gu Changan found that his body had become more and more transparent, as if it had a light texture, like rice paper stained with water, which broke with a touch. Worry is inevitable. At least this time, he and I have had a life-long friendship. As if he saw what Gu Chang''an thought, Lin Mu smiled, "Why are you worried about me?" "Oh, I''m afraid that if you die too early, I''ll be lonely." "Ha ha." Lin Mu''s rare hearty laughter. "Ha ha." Gu Changan smiled. After that, Lin Mu looked in the direction of Tiankeng, "I haven''t seen that thing yet. Don''t worry, I''ll die after seeing the treasure there." At this time, there was a sound of animals from the Tiankeng. "It seems that there are really treasures." Gu Changan touched his chin. Lin Mu also did the same thing with him, "well, there are fierce animals to guard. The sound is not small. It is estimated to be very powerful. It is very likely that there is a place to hide the treasure." Back near Tiankeng again. The place I saw before has now become devastated and beyond recognition. Lin Mu''s heart was as thin as dust. He squatted in a place to check and soon found the clue. "Sure enough, as we guessed before, the pit existed a long time ago, and it came to light again because you used the trial." Gu Changan''s previous move of "trial" can be called earth shattering! All the humanoid beasts were set on fire in an instant. It is precisely because the noise is too big. It seems that the immortal tomb collapsed. I thought it was going to collapse. But the immortal tomb didn''t collapse, but it shook out a big hole at the bottom. Chapter 564 Looking at the Feng Shui directions around, they are all chaotic now, but the traces of the ancient seal can be vaguely recognized. In other words, Gu Changan not only wiped out all human fierce beasts, but also broke a millennium seal. When they came, the immortal rainbow light column in the Tiankeng had disappeared. At the moment, in front of them is a huge and deep sinkhole. I can''t see to the end at a glance. From various signs, what is sealed below is definitely a good thing. It is very possible to inherit immortal tombs. Because of such a big battle. It''s also a millennium seal, and it''s guarded by a fierce beast. It''s hidden so secretly, If it''s big, maybe the builder of the immortal tomb deliberately built the immortal tomb on this seal. So everything above is vanity. The real meaning of immortal tomb is to protect the treasures in Tiankeng! "I''ve heard that the ancient seals are similar to the Qimen dunjia God. Each seal will have an array eye, and the more powerful the seal is, the more powerful the things as array eyes will be." Lin Mu stood at the edge of a Tiankeng and looked at the bottomless darkness below. He was a research genius. He created his own swordsmanship and fake swordsmanship. He can create shocking moves, which shows that he loves to learn. Therefore, Gu Changan will not doubt his argument, but supports it very much. "I agree." "So now... We..." Lin Mu''s eyes indicated Tiankeng. Gu Changan stood at the edge of the Tiankeng. Even if he hadn''t gone down, the disordered wind in the Tiankeng was telling him that it was extremely dangerous below. It''s likely to never come back. "Down!" Gu Changan said without raising his head. "Good!" Lin Mu, a dying spirit, originally earned money. If he could see the legendary immortal tomb inheritance in the Tiankeng this time, he would earn blood. What if it disappears? ¡­¡­ Gu Changan and Lin Mu are preparing to go to Tiankeng in the immortal tomb. Outside, Chengxian building is being protected by the third floor of Jianxin sect. Suddenly. The ground suddenly shook violently. "What''s going on?" "Earthquake!" "No!" "Run!" Those who are clamoring to run are passers-by. People of Jianxin sect have to wait for the order of the sect leader even if it is an earthquake. At the moment, the leader of Jianxin sect is sensing the source of the sudden earthquake. He found that the epicenter of the earthquake seemed to come from Chengxian building. It is said that Gu Changan and his family are in the immortal tomb. Even if they are punished for breaking the sky, it is impossible to affect the side of Chengxian building. Why did you make such a big noise? This made the leader of Jianxin sect want to go into the immortal grave. Just because it''s really itchy. But he knew he could only think about it. If he could go, he would have gone. Now Jianxin sect has made some progress. He can''t do the wrong thing of leaving the sect on impulse. But then again, doesn''t the earthquake just mean that Gu Changan and them are all right? Maybe it''s already passing on the immortal tomb, otherwise it''s impossible to make such a big noise. At this thought, the master of Jianxin sect showed a trace of happiness. Not long. The earthquake stopped. But the Chengxian building behind him was suddenly covered with cracks. "No! The last floor of this building is going to collapse." "Lord, what should I do?" a disciple asked. The leader of Jianxin sect immediately ordered a group of disciples to build a human wall and top those places with serious cracks. Be sure to ensure that the building does not collapse. At least until Gu Changan and them return safely. The disciples of Jianxin sect hurried forward and did as the leader of Jianxin sect ordered. Seven or eight strong disciples went to the place with the most serious cracks and stuck their bodies to the walls and columns to prevent collapse. Then several disciples went to other serious and not serious places to be a human wall. Sure enough, the collapse of the fairy building was alleviated. Seeing this, the leader of Jianxin sect said, "Gu Changan, don''t let me down." Those passers-by outside, seeing this scene, were surprised. "What is Jianxin sect doing?" "I don''t know." "There''s only one floor left in this building, isn''t there?" "Yes, Jianxin sect is also a big sect. For such a dangerous building, is there a treasure in that building?" "Impossible? If you have a baby, why keep around? It''s easier to go in and take it and go?" The leader of Jianxin sect found that there were more and more people watching the excitement. He had bad expectations. He now urgently hopes that Gu Changan and them can speed up, because the control of chengxianlou doesn''t know how long it can last. ¡­¡­ Immortal tomb. After Gu Changan and Lin Mu went down to the Tiankeng, it was not long before they came to the bottom of the Tiankeng. As soon as they came down, they found that the bottom of the Tiankeng was as bright as day. It was incredible! "This must be the immortal method." Lin Mu exclaimed. Gu Changan also felt that there was only an explanation of the immortal method. Otherwise, the area at the bottom of Tiankeng is so large. Neither lighting nor fire source was found. If it''s not immortal Dharma, how to explain the open visibility? Seeing this, the faces of both men showed joy. Since there are unexplainable wonders, it is not far from the immortal tomb they are looking for. "Listen, there is the sound of water." Gu Changan said suddenly. Lin Mu listened carefully. Although it was weak, he also concluded that it was the sound of water flow. So the two men went looking for the sound of the water. After all, they knew that there were big fierce animals. They didn''t dare to take it lightly. They were careful all the way and didn''t dare to say more. After about half a column of incense, the two came to a wide place. It''s full of flowers and beautiful here. At the end of the road, you can see a cold pool of clear water. The scenery is very pleasant. Looking at so many beautiful flowers and scenery, people''s mood will get better involuntarily. Gu Changan and Lin Mu dare not be careless. They are both great men, and they will not be confused by the beauty in front of them. "Brother Gu, do you find that the flowers here contain the flowers of all seasons?" Lin Mu came to a peony plant and brushed the corolla with his hand. Gu Changan stood under a red plum tree and nodded, "well, these flowers have different flowering periods. They all bloom at the same time, which shows that there is a problem." "Who!" Lin Mu suddenly shouted in one direction, picked up a stone and waved it there. "Pain!" A warbler''s soft and slender eating pain came. Soon a red shadow fell from a tree. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu quickly blinked past, looked at the woman in red on the ground and asked, "who are you?" The woman in red struggled to get up from the ground. When she looked up, Gu Changan and Lin Mu found that the woman was very beautiful and looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. "Come up and hit people. It''s good to ask people''s names?" The girl in red has no good airway. Chapter 565 This made Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu feel guilty. But when the girl in red found that there were two strangers in front of her, one was very handsome and the other was also very good. She was surprised that her body was transparent. "Eh? What''s the matter with you?" blinking shuilingling''s big eyes, I''m going to poke Lin Mu''s... Chest muscle. Lin Mu, "..." Gu Changan hurried forward and stood between them. The girl in red was also caught by him. "You..." The girl in red opened her eyes and her round face turned red. Gu Changan just shook her hand and let go after stopping her behavior. With a smile on his face, "this girl, I''m sorry. We just took the liberty to ask where this is?" The girl in red first touched her wrist and put on an unhappy face. Then she saw Gu Chang''an''s beautiful appearance and looked at Leng, which gave rise to some good feelings. "This is the source of flowers," said the with his small chin up. "Hundred flowers source?" Gu Chang''an looked at Lin Mu around him and found that he shook his head at himself, indicating that he had never heard of the name. Turn around and look at the girl in red again. I think the girl in red is the only one they met under the Tiankeng Gu Changan wants to talk about people. But I have been to XianFen for so long, and have I ever seen a normal person? Even Lin Mu is a soul body, so this sister paper can''t be changed? Thinking so, Gu Changan tried to use the game function to view the properties of sister paper, but it didn''t work at all. Heart, well, try another way. "Well, my brothers entered here by mistake. They are not familiar with each other. They want to find a foothold. Do you know if there are people or villages nearby?" When the girl in red heard the speech, her eyes suddenly brightened, "you really come from outside." "What do you mean, miss?" Lin Mu asked curiously. The girl in red looked at him and became more and more curious about him. "I thought the people outside were similar to us. It turned out that there were varieties like you." "...." Lin Mu was speechless again. "I guess it''s isolated from the world all year round. If a girl has family or partners, most of them know each other, so we can recognize at a glance that we''re not here." "Little brother, you are so smart." the girl in red has a good feeling for Gu Chang''an. "You''re right. Our population of Baihuayuan is only 200. Everyone in the family knows me. I just slept in the tree and was beaten by you as soon as I woke up." Hearing the speech, Lin Mu touched his nose. What an embarrassment. Gu Chang''an can only smile. They all say that they don''t hit smiling people. The girl in red heard that they came from outside and worried that they had no place to stay, so she suggested taking them back to "stamens". Stamen is where the people of Baihuayuan live. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu decided to go back with the girl in red when they saw that she was heartless. After all, they don''t know much about the situation under Tiankeng. I met such a girl for a long time. I didn''t see any fierce animals. It''s better to go back with her first and see you later. On the way, the girl in red said her name was red peony. Peony is the peony of peony. He also said that everyone in the family also has a surname of white, blue and purple, and their names are mainly flowers. "After so many years of seclusion, your people won''t not welcome outsiders?" Gu Changan said tentatively. "No, Baihuayuan is like spring all the year round, and flowers bloom all the year round. Although I think it''s very good, some people dislike that life here is too depressed. An old man in the family said that the world outside is vast, and there are many people like us. Many people in the family want to go out and see it, but it''s a pity that Baihuayuan can''t go out unless it comes in." Hearing this, Gu Changan couldn''t help asking, "can''t you get out?" "Well," red peony turned to look at him and flashed his big eyes, "otherwise, how did we come? According to the beauty patriarch, our ancestors were people who entered Baihuayuan by mistake. Finally, because they couldn''t get out, they had to stay here to live, and then we had us." "I see." "Look! There are stamens ahead." Red peony pointed to the place with many houses in front, then left Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu and took the lead in running over, as if to inform the people of Baihuayuan. Looking at the figure of red peony, Lin Mu said, "what an innocent girl." Gu Changan poured cold water, "what''s the situation? It''s hard to say now. Let''s act according to the circumstances." Lin Mu nodded with the same feeling. When Gu Changan and Lin Mu arrive at the entrance of the village. Red peony has gathered a large number of people to welcome them. Clap your hands, clap your hands. "Distinguished guest!" "It''s nice to have two distinguished guests!" "Great, Baihuayuan has not been an afterlife for a long time!" Seeing the momentum of their warm welcome, Gu Changan and Lin Mu were embarrassed. I don''t know why, when I entered the village. Lin Mu was no longer transparent. The lightness that would dissipate before seemed to be filled up a lot. Although it is still translucent, it has been reassuring. "The aura here should be filled everywhere else." Lin Mu came to Gu Changan and told him in a low voice. Gu Changan suddenly. Then they were led to a wooden house. It was the girl in red who greeted them. "Because I found you, the beauty patriarch sent me to take charge of their daily life. Hee hee, you can come to me if you have any difficulties during your stay. Oh, I live in the house opposite." With that, red peony suddenly became shy and stuffed a bunch of flowers that had been put behind him into Gu Chang''an''s hand. Whether he wanted it or not, he turned and ran away. Seeing this, Lin Mu was the first to laugh, "ha ha ha." then he handed Gu Chang''an a look of "you know". This time it was Gu Changan''s turn to be speechless, but in order not to make some people too happy, he specially picked up the flowers in his hand and smelled them. "It''s so fragrant. It''s pity that some people didn''t send flowers to girls before and after death. Hey, sympathy." "...." Lin Mu couldn''t laugh. As Ren Changsheng is still waiting for them to go back, the immortal tomb is not a place to stay for a long time. Although hongshao said that Baihuayuan could only enter but not leave, it still couldn''t stop Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu from going back. The premise is to find the immortal tomb inheritance first. Gu Changan can''t tell. He has a feeling that there must be something he''s looking for under the Tiankeng! This hundred flower source may find relevant clues. In order not to waste time, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu went to find hongshao to see if they could directly meet the "beauty patriarch" in her mouth. Chapter 566 As a patriarch, you must know some useful information. But if someone can become a patriarch, he will not be easily stereotyped. Gu Changan has taken these into account, and now the most important thing is to see people. As soon as he went out, Lin Mu found that they are now the same as xiangbobo. People stare everywhere. What''s terrible is that these village names not only stare, but also follow. It feels... Scary. Successfully knocked on the door of hongshao''s house. Gu Changan asked straightforwardly, "we want to see the patriarch. Can you recommend Miss hongshao?" Seeing Gu Changan coming to her so soon, red peony''s face was flushed again. But the next second, Gu Changan said something, and immediately embarrassed. "Did I forget to say?" "What?" Lin Mu looked blankly. "The beautiful people know you''re coming. They specially set up a banquet tonight. You''ll see her at the banquet later." Gu Changan didn''t want to waste time, and Lin Mu didn''t want to. He didn''t know when he couldn''t hold on and dissipated the world. But red peony said so. They''re not abrupt. The guest had to go with the Lord and promise first. It was hard to wait for the sky to get late. Red peony came to them. It seems that the people in Baihuayuan are very hospitable. At the place where red peony was taken to the dinner party, Gu Changan found that people in the village had changed into new clothes, including red peony. This red dress is much more beautiful than the previous one. The color is redder and more colourful. It is lined with red peony like a real red peony. People can''t help looking more. He found Gu Changan staring at his sister''s paper. Lin Mu stabbed him, "why? Like it?" "Where can I? I just feel strange." "What?" Two people turn down the volume. "Have you noticed that the people in this village seem to be generally young?" After listening to Gu Changan''s words, Lin Mu looked around and found that Gu Changan was right. The age of the people around is no more than 30, most of them are teenagers, and there are many children, but there are very few people close to 30. "Do people here live forever?" Lin Mu asked in surprise. Gu Changan nodded softly, "it''s possible." We should know that generally only those who enter the habitat can no longer age. By analogy... The people in this village are not simple. Gu Chang''an can''t wait to see the "beauty patriarch". He was led by red peony to the yard of a big house. The houses here are obviously much more imposing and much larger than other places. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a group of young people standing together in groups, pointing at them or waving to them. Occasionally, a few naughty children rush over and fuss about them. See here. Red peony couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Then she felt that she had lost her instrument and apologized quickly. "Sorry, everyone in the family hasn''t seen outsiders. It''s said by the living elders that the last time they came to outsiders was 50 years ago, so everyone can''t help being curious about you. I hope you don''t mind." Gu Changan doesn''t matter, but Lin Mu. He is a soul. It is said that no one can touch him as long as he doesn''t want to. But I don''t know why. Since he entered the village, his body has become more solid for a while. It looks like the kind that can live forever. Gu Chang''an couldn''t help but give birth to an idea. If he found an outlet, he should also persuade Lin Mu to stay. At the moment, Lin Mu''s thigh is being held tightly by a little girl. I have to ask the patriarch for information. It''s always bad to bully family people as soon as I come up, not to mention that the other party is still a child, which is not easy to attack at all. Seeing that he had no temper, Gu Chang''an had to look at hongshao for help. Red peony smiled and shouted with her hands on her hips. The little girl went to the kitchen to help. The little girl seemed to be afraid of red peony, so she quickly gave up and ran to the kitchen. Lin Mu was finally saved and immediately bowed to the red peony to express his gratitude. Red peony smiled more brightly. Then they were taken to a position by red peony. Red peony finished the task and left. Just as Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu were confused, a voice came from the door, "the patriarch has arrived.". I saw a beautiful woman with great style coming towards me. The beauty has a graceful body, her skin looks like congealed fat, her red lips contain Dan, and Meishan is far from Dai. Only when I met her did I know that the sentence "beauty patriarch" of hongshao is not exaggerated. As soon as the beauty patriarch appeared, others were in place. The villagers, who had been scattered before, immediately had order. With the patriarch seated, the dinner party finally began. "Two distinguished guests, welcome to Baihuayuan." The beauty patriarch took the cup in front of him and saluted in the direction of Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu. Gu Changan and Lin Mu responded equally. Before drinking the cup, Lin muchong said to Gu Chang''an, "you fake drinking." Lin Mu''s meaning is obvious. He is the soul. Even if the things in the cup are involved, he is not afraid. But Gu Changan is different. He has a burden on his shoulders. To put it bluntly, Lin Mu sacrificed his life to accompany him down this time in order to help him inherit the immortal tomb. Strictly speaking, Gu Changan is also the object of his inheritance. Just like master cherishes his disciples, as long as Lin Mu doesn''t disappear one day, he will try his best to protect Chang''an and be comprehensive. Gu Changan can''t do anything. I thought the patriarch would ask some questions after seeing them. After all, the whole village has such battles. We treat them like rare animals, because we haven''t seen them. But all the way down, some people in other seats who seemed to have a good position in the village asked a lot of questions. Only the patriarch listened without speaking, as if she didn''t care about it at all. But in order to inquire about the news smoothly later, Gu Changan patiently answered the questions of those people one by one. No matter what the outside world is like, do people look the same as them, and the language seems to be different. When a man asked how they came, Gu Changan just wanted to tell the truth about Tiankeng and XianFen. The beauty patriarch immediately coughed twice and easily changed the topic in two or three sentences. Gu Changan and Lin Mu thought it was strange, but in the next chat, whenever someone asked about Tiankeng and XianFen, the beauty patriarch avoided the topic in the same way. Seeing this, Gu Changan and Lin Mu both know it well. The beauty patriarch has a secret. Then there was a huge animal cry in the sky. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu subconsciously stood up and heard the sound. They knew it was the sound of the fierce beast they heard on the Tiankeng. The sound of the beast was enlightening. Gu Changan found that none of the people present showed panic and fear, but the sudden sadness in their eyes could not be hidden no matter how they covered it up. Chapter 567 For terrible things, the normal response should be fear, not sadness. So the villagers'' reaction is obviously abnormal. I don''t know if it was because of the roaring of fierce animals. The American patriarch interrupted the dinner on the grounds of physical discomfort, and expressed sincere apology to Gu Changan and Lin Mu. It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. Gu Changan and Lin Mu don''t care. But the reaction of the patriarch and all the villagers made them very curious. Before leaving, the beauty patriarch took a deep look at Gu Chang''an. Gu Changan was stunned and soon realized. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to leave the patriarch''s house and return to the wooden house where they were placed with Lin Mu. Red peony came to them. It was said that the patriarch invited them to taste wine in order to make amends for interrupting the dinner. When it comes to the private brew of the beauty patriarch, the red peony looked up at the sky with big eyes, and the saliva was about to flow down, which directly made Gu Chang''an laugh. However, seeing her innocence, I immediately put down half of my previous guard against her. Such an innocent girl doesn''t have any tricks at all. She probably won''t have any bad heart. Even if she does, she probably can''t hide it. Everything is written on her face. Then the three went to the patriarch''s house again. On the way. Red peony found a wild flower lying on the side of the road, and hurriedly ran to help the flower up. Then something incredible happened. The palm of red peony condensed a rainbow light, and then the withered wild flower seemed to be injected with new vitality, and the Corolla was high and moist. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu both looked at each other. Seeing that the wild flowers were revived, red peony patted his hands and got up. Turning his head, he saw Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu staring at him. She quickly lowered her head in embarrassment. "You''ve seen it." Gu Chang''an asked with a smile, "miss hongshao is so powerful. I''ve never seen the miracle of reviving flowers and trees." Red peony was even more ashamed when Gu Changan said so. Waving his hand again and again, "no, no, my ability is the most common here. People from Baihuayuan almost have this ability since they were born." It seems to make Gu Changan believe that she specially pulled a passing child and asked him to show it to everyone. I saw that the innocent little boy not only wasn''t angry, but also did it happily. He put his hand on a nearby branch, and the palm also condensed the same rainbow light as the red peony. Not long ago, the branch touched by him grew flower buds, and bloomed flowers very quickly. Seeing this, Lin Mu touched his chin and said, "are you similar to the ability to control the flowering period of plants?" Red peony looked at Lin Mu and smiled, "yes, but we can only control the flowering period, but we can''t control the ripening period of the fruit, so it''s not a big deal." Red peony smiled bitterly When Xu heard the self deprecation of red peony, the little boy twisted his eyebrows into a small Sichuan character, and soon his arms were in one fell swoop! Next second. The whole tree is full of flowers. The flowers are crowded like a huge corolla. "Wow ~" red peony opened his mouth and went around under the tree. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu also feel that although this ability is not a great power, it is a particularly beautiful ability. At least this tree flower can make people forget all their troubles. With this episode, Gu Changan and the three continued to go to the patriarch''s residence. Gu Changan also began to wonder that ordinary villagers have this ability. What ability will they have as a clan leader? Once again set foot in the patriarch''s house, hongshao took them to a specially repaired main building in the East. On the second floor, hongshao took them to a room at the end. "Beautiful people, people are coming." red peony shouted respectfully at the door. "Invite them in." The patriarch''s soft voice came from inside. Red peony opened the door for Gu Changan, then deliberately stood in front of Gu Changan and whispered, "then I''ll go?" "HMM." Gu Chang''an nodded and smiled politely. Who knows, when hongshao saw the smile on his face, he was scared and ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Changan was inexplicable and hit. "Am I terrible?" Lin Mu held back his smile and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. It must be. It scared the little girl." "You... This is jealousy." The two men didn''t dare to speak too loudly. They fought and went in. Goodbye to the beauty patriarch. At this time, the other party has changed into a dark blue slim fishtail dress. The skirt directly covers the ankles, revealing a pair of jade feet at the bottom. The original graceful figure is even more enchanting in the posture of lying on the side of the imperial concubine''s chair. Fortunately, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu are not the goods of the prodigal son of the apprentice. Otherwise, the beauty in front of us may not be pure and lustless. Lin Mu carefully found that there was no wine in the house. He also looked around, not to mention wine, even a wine glass. Didn''t you say wine tasting? It seems that the drunken man''s intention is not wine. Gu Changan also noticed this. After the tacit exchange of eyes with Lin Mu, they both rushed together and saluted the beauty patriarch. "I don''t know what the patriarch called me to do?" Gu Changan said that on purpose. They are both asking and telling each other that they already know that ''drinking'' is a cover. If you have something to say, just say it. The head of the beauty clan had a shrewd look in her eyes. She sat up behind her from the imperial concubine''s chair with a soft smile and pointed to the two chairs in front of her. "Both of you are smart people. I won''t say anything about the scene. Next, our conversation may take some time, so please sit down first." After Gu Changan and Lin Mu took their seats, the beauty patriarch slowly said, "I first state that whether the conversation can go smoothly depends on your choice." Gu Changan immediately realized, "the patriarch means to make a deal with us?" Lin Mu didn''t react so quickly as Gu Chang''an. He was still in the clouds for a time. After listening to what Gu Changan said and seeing that the beauty patriarch had no negative attitude, he immediately understood. The beauty patriarch gently hooked up the corners of his mouth, picked up the feather fan on the table and shook it gently, "you are very smart. You will understand what I mean at once." "What does the patriarch want to do?" Gu Changan didn''t want to waste time, so he opened the skylight and told the truth. The beauty patriarch immediately appreciated Gu Chang''an. "OK," she said suddenly, "since this little brother is so cheerful, I won''t say anything else. Have you untied the seal of Tiankeng?" The word "Tiankeng" was previously taboo by the head of the beautiful clan at dinner. Now there are no other villagers present, but she said it in a big way. Chapter 568 Since she knows the "Tiankeng" and the seal, it proves that she must know other things. It''s something Gu Changan and they don''t know. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! "The patriarch guessed right. The seal of Tiankeng has been untied, and we untied it." Gu Changan told the truth generously. On the one hand, he wanted to show his sincerity of cooperation. On the other hand, he deliberately pointed out that he and Lin Mu untied the seal to prove their ability. Since it is a transaction, Gu Changan will never think that the other party is greedy for money. Because the isolated paradise, money and other worldly things are useless. Gu Changan thought of something that could make the head of a family trade with outsiders. That''s what I heard before. If you deal, it will probably be in this regard. As Gu Changan expected, when the beauty patriarch heard that it was the gentle people in their two grades who untied the seal, he first looked at them up and down with skeptical eyes, and then he might think that they could come to Baihuayuan unharmed. If you don''t have such strength, it''s really difficult to do it, so you have to believe it. "Well, I believe you." "I wonder if the patriarch''s question has anything to do with the next transaction?" "Yes, don''t you wonder why I know Tiankeng and seals in such an isolated place," she paused deliberately, and then slowly said a few words, "immortal grave inheritance." Gu Changan and Lin Mu were delighted when they heard the speech. Sure enough, they came right. The patriarch really knew the news about the inheritance of XianFen. But on the face, they were very indifferent and did not react too much to the fruit thrown by the beauty patriarch. "Ha ha," said the beauty patriarch with a smile, "you are so indifferent. Have you never heard of immortal graves, so you don''t know about inheritance?" "That''s not true," Gu Changan said with a smile, calmly looking at the beautiful eyes of the beautiful patriarch. "We''re here for such things." Lin Mu thinks Gu Chang''an is too direct. In case the other party is the guardian family of immortal tomb inheritance, in order to find out the purpose of their trip, he deliberately talks here. Isn''t this tantamount to exploding directly? Gu Chang''an also thought about Lin Mu''s concerns, but he wanted to bet. After all, the immortal grave was crumbling and I didn''t know when it would collapse. If, as Lin Mu said before, it relies on inheritance as the core, then once they take away the inheritance, will the residents here not be buried with immortal graves? Not Gu Changan''s heart. It''s like, you''re standing by the lake with a few people. There happened to be a man who almost jumped. You can reach out and pull him back. I believe many people are willing to do so. "Little brother, your honesty, since you show your sincerity, I''ll say something." "In fact, the patriarchs of Baihuayuan have some secrets that other people don''t know. For example, we live at the bottom of a Tiankeng. For example, there is a seal outside the Tiankeng. For example, the powerful seal is actually to protect us from being killed by the monsters in the immortal tomb..." From the narration of the American patriarch, Gu Changan learned. It turns out that the people here are all after the experts who have entered the Tiankeng by mistake. For the sake of the people''s peaceful reproduction and life, only each generation of clan leaders master the truth and pass it on from generation to generation for emergencies. It''s just the 17th generation when it''s spread to the beauty patriarch. According to her guess, the special ability of their people may be due to the inheritance at the bottom of Tiankeng and abundant vitality all year round. "The patriarch means that if we tell the whereabouts of the inheritance, we must leave the immortal grave with the people of Baihuayuan when we get the inheritance?" Gu Chang''an concluded. "I don''t know if your inheritance is the one I know, but I can''t be wrong if I listen to your description." Inheritance is the energy for the survival of Baihuayuan people. Once taken away, it is estimated that the bottom of Tiankeng is no longer suitable for people to live. As a clan leader, she has to consider for the people, which is also reasonable. What''s more, Gu Changan never wanted to leave them. "The patriarch must have had the idea of leaving here long ago?" Gu Chang''an smiled faintly on his face. The beauty patriarch was seen through by a younger generation and couldn''t face. "You''re right," she admitted generously, "you don''t know. Every once in a while, the family will choose a man and a woman to sacrifice on the God wall." "And such a thing?" The beauty patriarch shook his head endlessly. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. At the beginning, the person I liked was also selected to sacrifice. Since then, I suddenly woke up and thought that I could break this bloody and decadent rule one day." "You are the patriarch. Can''t you cancel such cruel regulations?" "I was the same as you thought. I didn''t know until I took this position. This rule was left by my ancestors to protect us. Because there is a man eating monster in the divine wall. If it doesn''t eat at regular intervals, it will come to the stamens and kill other people in the family. The monster''s favorite is the child with high spiritual power. For the future of the family, the adults of the family have to go out door to door in turn. " "No wonder there are no old people here, not even middle-aged people. We thought we had the ability to live forever." The beauty patriarch smiled and said nothing. Gu Chang''an said that at the beginning, he thought you were all long-term habitats, and entered the country at a young age. "All right, I promised the deal." With Gu Changan''s promise, the beauty patriarch stood up. Her eyes were full of water and light, and she thanked Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu. Gu Changan also got up and hurriedly said, "the patriarch doesn''t have to be like this. We are a deal." The beauty patriarch insisted on saluting, "no, inheritance is a prison and a yoke for us. I''ve long wanted to take you to live in the outside world, just like my ancestors, so what you promised me, young Xia, is not just a deal with me." "I see." Gu Changan finished, and stopped no longer. However, the title of the beauty patriarch''s younger brother has been changed to young Xia, which... Makes people a little uncomfortable. "Now that an agreement has been reached, it''s time for you to tell the whereabouts of the inheritance?" Lin Mu didn''t forget what they came down for, so he asked directly. The beauty patriarch nodded, "yes, the inheritance is on the God wall." "Divine wall? Is that where you said to sacrifice?" Lin Mu said in surprise. The beauty patriarch nodded again, "yes." Gu Changan thought, no wonder there are man eating monsters. It must be the last level to guard the inheritance. It happened that Baihuayuan was about to hold another sacrifice. It is said that the animal roar during the day is a warning that the monster can''t wait to eat. Chapter 569 the second day. A sacrifice selection was held in the stamens. Strangely enough, knowing that once selected, it means death. But Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu didn''t see a clansman resist. Instead, they scrambled to sacrifice. Later, red peony explained that this was because as long as someone was willing to sacrifice, other villagers could survive and key children could survive. If you think so, adults will not turn back. Finally, an adult man was selected by the beauty patriarch to sacrifice because of his hard struggle. The man looks handsome and elegant. It seems that all the people in Baihuayuan are born well. Gu Changan noticed it since he came here. It may be that the power of inheritance has formed a certain energy magnetic field. Under the high-density psychic magnetic field, the descendants born here will gradually optimize their genes, so their appearance is better than ordinary people. The ability to control flowers may also come from this. But there is another possibility that most of the people who could come to the immortal tomb were famous talents in the Jianghu. Among them, there is no lack of people with advanced realm. Like them, they will wash their brains and cut their hair. The realm will continue to rise, and their appearance and body shape will be improved. Therefore, under such excellent genes, the offspring will be no worse. Just a beautiful village woman cried goodbye to her children, because just now she was also selected to sacrifice. She and her two children are left in their family. According to the rotation system, if she doesn''t go to their family, she can only choose one of a pair of children. Since the man has decided on a candidate, she is bound to choose her five-year-old daughter to sacrifice. How can she bear it? So she volunteered to be one of the sacrifices. Red peony was originally standing with Gu Changan. When she saw the village woman saying goodbye to the two children in tears, she couldn''t help rushing forward. Gu Changan thought she was reluctant to give up a peasant woman. Maybe the two people are better at ordinary times. It''s also right to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, red peony went to the beauty patriarch, flopped down on her knees and begged the people to sacrifice for her. "Clan leader, Lan Xiang''s two children are still young and can''t be cared for by their biological mother. Choose me. I''m the only one left in my family. My spiritual power is the worst of all the people. Let me go if I''m a little less." "What nonsense do you say, child!" The beauty patriarch suddenly lost his dignity and elegance in the past and vigorously wanted to help hongshao up. Who knows that hongshao is a stubborn temper and can''t say anything. The beauty patriarch was so anxious that she could see that she should take care of the child hongshao on weekdays. Now, seeing that the child is in a hurry to die, can he not be angry? "Can''t you get up?" the beauty patriarch seemed to be giving an ultimatum. Red peony not only didn''t go down the steps, but also knocked her forehead regularly to show her determination. The beauty patriarch was so angry that he stopped pulling at once, straightened his back, raised his chin and said, "since you know so much about righteousness, I will help you. Go back and change your clothes and gather at the entrance of the village for half an hour." "Thank you, beauty patriarch." With that, hongshao turned and was about to go home. But then he seemed to think of something. He immediately waved to Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu''s smile, as if he would say his last goodbye. And just as everyone dispersed. The beauty patriarch summoned Gu Changan and Lin Mu secretly again. "Now that the sacrificial candidate has been determined, we will act according to the plan," said the beauty patriarch, and spread a map on the table. "Mountain roads, waterways and even cliffs have been marked out for you. If you are sure that the holy cliff is the inheritance you are looking for, send me a signal. I will lead the people to MI Daokou to wait for you. The route to MI Dao is also here. You must remember to send the signal anyway, otherwise I will lead the people to leave here as soon as the time comes, Even if there are dangers in the immortal tomb after going up, I don''t want to lead everyone here to wait for death. " Previously, Gu Changan had been honest with her that the immortal tomb would collapse soon. The beauty patriarch thought all night before he made this decision. She just needs time to prepare. Once they escape, they are bound to attract the attention of the man eating monster in shenbi. Just at this time, Gu Changan and them came. The monster is left to them, and the beauty patriarch''s problem now is how to persuade everyone to leave. "I will take out the scroll inherited by the patriarchs of all dynasties and publish the facts." "What if someone doesn''t want to leave?" Gu Changan asked. "That''s also their choice." Gu Chang''an nodded, as if thinking of something, smiled and asked, "don''t you worry, our brothers will be buried in the mouth of the monster, and we may not even be able to delay time?" "I can only choose to trust you." "Hehe, the last question, is red peony your daughter?" Gu Changan said with a smile. What he just said was like a joke. Lin Mu really thought he was joking. Unexpectedly, the beauty patriarch said something. "How did you know?" Lin Mu, "..." Gu Chang''an shrugged, "I didn''t know it at first, but I guessed it when I saw the scene just now. Then I remembered that the people in Baihuayuan seemed that only hongshao called you beautiful people, and others just called you patriarch, so it was obvious that your relationship was very different, If what I expected is right, you are the real mother of red peony. Don''t you even know about her? " "Hey," the beauty patriarch sighed and seemed to give up concealment. "At the beginning, his father went to sacrifice because of her. If I knew her, because I was the patriarch, even as the only son, hongshao could not escape the fate of being sacrificed. The only condition to be excluded was that there was only one person in the family. That''s why I didn''t recognize her." Gu Changan nodded sympathetically. "When you leave here, you, your daughter and your people don''t have to sacrifice you and me." "Yes." The beauty patriarch nodded heavily. Then she took out another sheepskin roll. It was said that it was handed down by her ancestors, but she couldn''t understand the words on it. Thinking of Gu Changan, they are going to eat human monsters. Maybe this is useful. The intellectual work of using the brain should naturally be handed over to professionals. After receiving the sheepskin roll handed over by the beauty patriarch, Gu Chang''an didn''t want to think about it. He stretched out directly in front of Lin Mu. "Well, it''s time for you to show your power." Lin Mu looked at the old sheepskin roll in his vision. He was stunned first, then white. Gu Chang''an took it immediately, and then spread his fingers flexibly. When he saw the patterns and words on it, he was excited. "Do you know what this is?" Chapter 570 "What is it?" The people who asked were Americans. Obviously, she was more concerned about the sheepskin roll than Gu Changan. After all, she kept it alone for more than ten years. Lin Mu doesn''t show off, but seeing his smile, Gu Chang''an estimates that it has something to do with the inheritance of XianFen. indeed. Lin Mu pointed to a line of words like tadpoles on the sheepskin roll and said. "Here are some materials and tools, and at the bottom are the parts and assembly process." "So... This is a weapons manufacturing map? It''s not very similar. You see, there''s still a way here." Gu Changan pointed to some lines running through the whole sheepskin roll, which looked like the base map. "You''re right. This is not only a weapon manufacturing map, but also a map, so this is a mechanism map." "Mechanism diagram? And this style of mechanism diagram?" "Maybe the ancestors of Baihuayuan are more capable than we thought. There must be skilled craftsmen among them, or the kind of genius. After all, not everyone can play with mechanisms. The several mechanisms appearing on this sheepskin scroll were made by a mechanism master named lanche in ancient books. Unfortunately, it is said that when he was in full swing, he suddenly disappeared one day. Since then, no one inherited the unique knowledge, which was regarded as a great regret by people at that time. " "You mean, he didn''t come missing and broke into the immortal grave." "Yes, and it is very likely that they were kidnapped or invited because of their great reputation. However, they were finally trapped here and didn''t go out alive when they were dying." "That''s great. You say this is the mechanism diagram. Where on earth is it?" Gu Changan is very good at strange ways. "I guess right. It should be from the divine wall." "The divine wall? The divine wall is full of mechanisms?" "I think the divine wall should be deliberately made by the ancestors of Baihuayuan. The real inheritance may be in it." "Since they came from Ben, why didn''t their ancestors take the inheritance directly, and then use the power of inheritance to take everyone away. Instead, they repaired so many organs to protect the inheritance. Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?" Lin Mu was stunned by Gu Changan''s question, Where do I know? He fully expressed the above sentence by rolling his eyes. Gu Changan smiled shamelessly. The beauty patriarch was fascinated at first, but at last he was amused by them. "Ha ha ha." he smiled unkindly. Later, he succeeded in gaining two dissatisfied eyes. The beauty patriarch just laughed twice. The laughter was like stuck in his throat. He didn''t dare to laugh any more. Soon. Half an hour passed. Sacrificial personnel and escorts are ready at the entrance of the village. Red peony changed her white clothes, but no matter how she looked in the crowd, she couldn''t find the beauty patriarch and Gu Changan. The escort shouted, "the auspicious hour has arrived, let''s go!" Her heart was suddenly lost. She had to lower her head and follow everyone to the divine wall. She got into the carriage with another selected man. Soon the carriage began to move. But what red peony doesn''t know is. Their carriage will never reach the wall of God. Because it was another carriage that really wanted to sacrifice to the wall of God. On that carriage were Gu Changan and Lin Mu, who had disguised themselves. Now. Lin Mu was pulling his new clothes with an unhappy face. Gu Changan put down the car curtain and looked back at him. He could not help but Tucao, "don''t make complaints about it. "Fuck you, why should I pretend to be a woman! Where am I a bit like a woman?" "No, no, no, you are not like a woman, but I am more like a man. I can''t pretend to be a woman, so I wronged you, brother." "Go!" Lin Mu bumped Gu Changan''s knee with his knee. No matter what Gu Changan said, he couldn''t relieve his anger. "If you want to help later, don''t rely on me." Lin Mu said angrily. "Don''t worry, you are beautiful." Gu Changan''s habitual mouth didn''t have a word of truth. But Lin Mu was so angry that he almost took off the headgear he finally put on. To do the whole play. The beauty patriarch still arranged the escort personnel in the family to take them to the divine wall. They just sent them to the cliff Valley outside the divine wall, and they went back. It''s a custom. The old horse pulling the carriage will pull them to the God wall later. "Does the horse know the way? Don''t go wrong." Lin Mu poked his shoulder impatiently and threw his long hair back. [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope! The person in charge of the escort almost didn''t laugh. Fortunately, he had a good concentration. When it was critical, he knew to immediately look at Gu Changan, who was very normal. Then he held back, "no, this horse has been sent several times." "Oh, the monster of emotion is also very spiritual. He knows that horses are given away. He doesn''t eat and eats few people, does he?" Gu Chang''an shook his head. "Ha ha, this..." the escort smiled reluctantly. He didn''t know how to respond. He was afraid that if he couldn''t say well, he would hurry and run away. When he gets back, he''ll have to be severely punished. Because before they came, they were the first to be summoned by the beauty patriarch and know the truth. "OK, I won''t embarrass you. Take the others back quickly." Gu Changan said and put down the curtain. "Yes, I wish you two young Xia a successful start and a safe return." "With your kind words." The escort made a deep bow to the carriage. Watched the carriage drive slowly into the dark valley. In their eyes, Gu Changan and Lin Mu are brave heroes. Without them, they would be stuck in the drum forever, and they would not know the truth until they died. Moreover, they came to sacrifice instead of their people, which is equivalent to saving the two people who had been sentenced to death. The people of Baihuayuan have always had deep feelings. Gu Changan saved the two sacrificial, and everyone is grateful to them. Let alone Gu Changan, what they want to do now is equivalent to saving the lives of the whole ethnic group. So what''s a bow? It''s too light to let them kneel down. Gu Changan and Lin Mu are always in the carriage. They didn''t pay attention to what the villagers did to them. At present, they have no time to care about these things. Seeing that they are about to reach the divine wall, they have to be alert to the man eating monster they will encounter in a while. "Man eating monster" was called by villagers in Baihuayuan. In fact, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu always think that it should be a fierce beast, and it''s a big fierce beast. As the last closing beast, the level and strength must not be underestimated. After coming to the bottom of Tiankeng for so long, Gu Changan suddenly thought of a problem. "Brother Lin, do you think that the smell of the beast seems to be out of touch since we came down?" Chapter 571 Before I went to Tiankeng, there was a strong smell of fierce animals. It didn''t exist after coming down. Except for the animal roar I heard at dinner yesterday, I can''t hear it unless I''m deaf. But I haven''t felt the breath. "HMM." Lin Mu nodded slightly with the same feeling. It is said that he is a soul body, and it should be easy to sense non-human things. This time he didn''t notice it at all. In this way, they may be in big trouble. The lack of breath proves that the strength of this fierce beast is above him and Gu Changan. I''m afraid it''s a giant beast that has reached the eternal life. You know, although the division of fierce beast strength can be measured by human realm. But people never know how many years, how many difficulties and obstacles a fierce beast has to go through, and how many air luck opportunities it has to reach the realm of longevity. This is thousands of times more difficult than human practice. Therefore, in the face of thousands of human fierce beasts, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu still have a fight. If they face a fierce beast with strength, it is likely to be a long habitat. The chances of survival are slim. "Brother Gu, to tell you the truth, do you regret it?" Lin Mu asked suddenly. The two men sat in the carriage. The old horse drove as steady as an old dog. They didn''t feel very bumpy in the car. Gu Chang''an was closing his eyes. Hearing Lin Mu''s question, he opened one and glanced at him, "regret? I can''t remember what I regretted before, but when I came to XianFen, the only thing I regret is that I didn''t know you earlier." "...." Lin Mu didn''t expect Gu Chang''an to say so. Suddenly he didn''t know how to respond. "Promise me not to disappear if you have a chance to live." Lin Mu wanted to joke that he had been dead for many years, so why talk about living? It can be seen that Gu Changan was rarely so serious. He immediately swallowed all his words to his mouth and replaced them with a faint "um". Suddenly. The carriage stopped. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu leaned forward inertia. Soon they felt something moving overhead. "Coming!" "Yes." The voice just fell. A strong wind directly overturned the top of the carriage! WOW! Bang! Not long after, even the whole carriage was shattered by the evil wind. Two white figures flew out of the carriage. It is Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu, who are fake sacrificists. Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! After they landed, they looked around quickly. Facing us is a magnificent temple carved along the cliff. The roman columns, one by one, are embedded horizontally or vertically on the cliff. In addition, the symmetrical design of cornice tile roof as the main design element, coupled with the very western color of rough stone columns, gives people a sense of grandeur. It is like a world-famous work of the combination of Chinese and Western cultures. "This is..." Lin Mu was stunned, but he heard Gu Chang''an say two words in his heart, "God, wall." Just as they were attracted by the ghost axe and chisel of the divine wall, a fierce beast with black scales had silently bypassed the rear of them. Tamp~ Tamp~ A low voice came out of his throat. In order not to be found, he tried his best to suppress the animal roar from his throat. In its view. It seems to be rendered by ink. Everything has no color. However, when the vision crosses the location of Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu, the spiritual power in their bodies turns into a touch of color in their vision. Lin Mu had consumed too much power before, and his spiritual power was not much left. Therefore, in the eyes of the fierce beast, the light on him is far less gorgeous than that on Lin Mu. But this fierce beast doesn''t seem to be picky about food. As long as the Baihuayuan people deliver food on time, it will not be investigated. It has been the case for so many years. Peep, peep, peep~ Gu Changan''s ear works properly, "did you hear any sound?" He asked Lin Mu. After hearing this, Lin Mu said, "No." "Listen again. Yes, it''s like..." "Grinding claws?" Just realized it was bad, The fierce beast had sharpened its claws, jumped down and rushed towards the two unconscious people! "Get away!" At the critical moment, Gu Changan pushed Lin Mu away. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been lying under a beast''s claw just now. When he finally saw the true face of the fierce beast, Gu Changan immediately withdrew his previous ideas. Only because this huge beast is covered with black scales, each of which can be seen. Its head is like a horse, with antlers on its head. A circle of snow-white mane seems to be surrounded by a bib, four feet on the ground, and its heels are also white. But that animal''s hoof is bigger than a one meter eight bed. If it is trampled by the giant hoof, it will become two-dimensional in seconds even if the 18 bronze men of Shaolin come. Call~ SA la la! As the giant beast fell to the ground, the violent air flow formed a turbid air wave close to the ground, radiating out like four sides. Seeing this, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu hurried in one direction. There was a big stone, which they had seen before and could be used as a shelter for the time being. But their intentions were immediately understood by the fierce beast. I saw the fierce beast jump in place. With only one jump, they came to the boulder and blocked their way. Accompanied by another wind and sand wave, the small sand grains in the wave hurt the skin of the face, and the rest only drilled into the scalp. Mom, how? The size difference killed people. Gu Changan and Lin Mu immediately ran in the opposite direction. Seeing this, the giant beast seemed to enjoy it. He trembled and raised his head, as if laughing at Gu Changan''s weakness and weakness. They took aim at another big stone. There are many such boulders in the open space in front of the God wall. I don''t know how. Now they guess that it may be caused by the fierce animals guarding the customs. Because the size of these boulders is the same proportion as the basketball in human hands. So... Is this where this fierce beast usually plays? Not ba. Gu Changan and Lin Mu are hiding behind a huge stone. They know that they can''t hide here for long. So Gu Changan said quickly, "I regret it." "What?" The wind was so strong that Gu Changan had to raise his voice and said, "I said, I regret coming. But let''s escape." "...." Lin Mu finally heard it, but he was speechless. He wanted to say, are you serious? But before I could ask, a huge shadow shrouded them in an instant. No! The two people reacted very quickly and jumped from the original place from left to right. WOW! The next second, I saw that the huge stone more than two meters high was crushed by the giant beast! It''s not hard to imagine that if they just react for another second at night, they will be buried with the boulder. Gu Changan''s joke is a joke, but in this case, he has to think of some countermeasures. If it goes on like this, he and Lin Mu are really likely to explain here. Chapter 572 After Gu Changan dodged a distance, through careful observation, he found that the fierce beast trembled and looked up, as if laughing. ridicule? Laugh at them? Gu Changan suddenly. It''s awesome. The fierce beast is so spiritual that he can even laugh at it. Then he secretly used the view function, but found that the fierce beast was the same as the stone monster he met when he first entered the immortal tomb. There were many question marks in most of the data. [name]: xianpin black Kirin [identity]: product of immortal tomb [product level]:??? [grade]:??? [attribute]: HP???, Mana???, Spirit??? [talent]:?? [martial arts]:?? All of them are question marks. At least I gave two messages. Gu Changan looked at this guy''s name ''xianpin Black Unicorn'', which is a unique fierce beast in the game, isn''t it? Looking at the second line of identity, it turned out to be the product of immortal tomb. That''s interesting. This immortal tomb really has hidden opportunities. The territory is so vast that it''s just incredible. It''s amazing that even the fairy Black Unicorn can be bred. Gu Changan really wants to know more and more what the inheritance that everyone is flocking to. He took another look at the Black Unicorn and suddenly felt blessed. Well, in that case, try it first. meanwhile. Lin Mu always wanted to find a chance to meet Gu Changan. We have to work out a strategy. They had planned it when they came. After trying to kill the fierce guard beast, he entered the divine wall to look for inheritance according to the drawings given by the beauty patriarch. But this gate is too difficult to enter, isn''t it? It''s such a big fierce beast, which makes them die at the starting line before they start. Suddenly. Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! He heard Gu Changan''s voice. "Hey, big man." Quietly put the cat out, and sure enough, I saw Gu Chang''an come out of his hiding place. I didn''t come to find Lin Mu, but towards the black armored fierce beast higher than the small restaurant. "That guy... Crazy?" Lin Mu was so excited that he almost went out to stop him. Fortunately, he restrained himself. I feel that Gu Changan is not a fool and will not do anything stupid. He must have his reason for doing so. Then. "Hey, how about we make a bet?" Gu Chang''an raised his head and smiled at black Qilin. "Don''t pretend, I know you understand what I say, huh? Don''t talk, are you afraid? Afraid you''ll lose to me?" Lin Mu really couldn''t understand what Gu Chang''an wanted to do. He didn''t say a word. Lin Mu pinched a cold sweat for him. "What can you say to an animal? How can it understand..." understand? The words in my heart haven''t finished yet. Black Qilin suddenly yelled at Gu Chang''an. High~~~~ Trying to express dissatisfaction with what he said. Gu Changan saw this, and the last half of his heart also fell to the ground. As long as we can communicate, the situation is not too bad. And looking at the reaction of the Black Unicorn just now, it seems to be hooked. "Did you promise? OK, you''re a little backbone." High~~~~~ Black Qilin roared again, as if urging Gu Chang''an to tell the content of the bet quickly. "Don''t worry." Gu Changan drilled his ears with his little finger drill, took it in front of him, and blew the gravel on his finger belly. In other words, the wind was really strong just now. The sand went into the ear holes. I don''t know if I will get otitis media. High~~~~ In the roar of black Qilin again, Gu Changan finally drilled his ears. "Well, my bet is that we compare speed." Black Qilin listened very carefully, but as soon as he heard it, Gu Changan wanted to challenge himself in terms of speed. Suddenly, he looked up and laughed. Black Unicorn''s laughter is very special. It''s terrible. It''s like the voice of a male duck. In addition, it is large and makes a loud sound, which is similar to the intermittent ship whistle. "Don''t be complacent. I haven''t finished yet." Gu Changan added. After hearing the speech, black Qilin stopped his action and ridicule, looked down at Gu Chang''an, and listened to him carefully. What has the final say is that what we can do is not so much shorter than the speed. If we can bring back a rose from the forest outside the pit, we will win. We must win the battle for the boss! Boss, do you understand what he has to say? Everything has to be heard of. Gu Chang''an said this and saw that black Qilin nodded after a long time. Fortunately, it nodded, regardless of Chang''an''s readiness. Just one word. He only said it once. "Well, start now. I''ll go first." In order to be realistic, Gu Chang''an took the lead on the way, that is, the mouth of the cliff Valley not far away. He didn''t use the skill, but just ran. In order to do the whole play, he ran very hard, and the green tendons on his neck came out. Finally, he didn''t run long. There was a large shadow overhead. It was the Black Unicorn who opened his front and rear hoofs and leaped over his head. "Hey? You''re naughty." Gu Changan did not forget to complain loudly. But black Qilin just wants to win the bet and ignores him at all. It soon disappeared from view. It left the wind and mixed the air again. Gu Changan ate a lot of gravel because he spoke. Pooh, Pooh! After black Qilin was cheated away, he stopped his running legs and quickly spit out all the unhappiness in his mouth. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At this time, Lin Mu, who was not far away, witnessed everything with his own eyes. He was stunned. "So... All right?" Facing Gu Changan''s Sao operation, Lin Mu stood up his thumb. When Gu Changan came to him, he saw him silently compare himself with a "Bang Bang Da", and burst out laughing. "OK, spicy, I know you love me, but now is not the time. Let''s go to shenbi, otherwise we won''t have a chance as soon as that guy comes back." "You are so powerful that you can even think of such a move. By the way, how do you know that it understands people''s words and will agree to your bet?" "Guess." "Ah?" Lin Mu was dumb. "No, come on, hurry and find the entrance with me." Gu Changan''s hard won time and opportunities. He doesn''t want to waste them. Then the two men quickly came to the God wall. Thanks to the beauty patriarch who gave the map in advance. So it didn''t take much time to find the entrance. "It should be here," said Lin Mu. By this time they had come to a stone wall. This stone wall is almost the same as the surrounding stone wall. The only difference is its location. According to the map, only between the 107th stone pillar and the 108th stone pillar from the right in the southwest is the real entrance to the divine wall. "But how can I open it? There''s nothing." Lin Mu came forward and touched the stone wall up, down, left and right. Chapter 573 Just to touch some organs. Gu Changan also gives a hand. If two people look for it together, it will be faster. "It seems that there is a definite number." After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Gu Changan picked up Shi Zhong''s knife and touched it. Then the two hurried to break through the barrier smoothly in the divine wall according to the indication of the mechanism diagram of the divine wall. What knife mountain, hanging ladder and thread puppet were conquered by them one by one. Two people suddenly came to a suspension bridge. Under the suspension bridge is a bottomless black abyss. There was no wind, but the suspension bridge was shaking slightly. Maybe it was because of the disrepair for a long time. Before shaking, the bridge creaked. In the silence of no one around, it is particularly frightening. Squeak~ Squeak~ Gu Chang''an was waiting for Lin Mu to "give orders". Unexpectedly, he waited a long time and waited for a word. "Eh? Why is there no bridge on the map?" Lin Mu said with a frown. His women''s clothes and wig had been completely discarded on the way here. At this time, he had changed back to his original clothes and looked really pleasing to the eye. "Are you wrong?" Gu Changan asked faintly. Lin Mu looked at the mechanism map and shook his head, "no, it''s really not on the map." "That''s great." Lin Mu couldn''t help looking at him. "What do you mean?" As soon as he finished, he realized Gu Changan''s idea. "You mean, we''re almost there?" "It can only be said that this is possible. You think, this picture was given to us by the patriarch of Baihuayuan. This picture was handed down by their patriarchs over the ages. What can I do with this picture?" "In order that future generations can find inheritance safely after entering the divine wall, but will not be killed by the mechanism designed by themselves?" "That''s the reason." Gu Changan nodded slowly. "So the reason why this suspension bridge is not indicated on the mechanism diagram is that the inheritance is at the end of this suspension bridge? What are we waiting for? We came down for this moment." Lin Mu was so happy that he stretched his eyebrows and eyes. Then he went to the bridge. "Wait a minute." Even if Gu Changan stopped it in time, it was still late. When Lin Mu stepped on the suspension bridge. He seemed to hear a clatter. It''s the sound of the mechanism! The sound is not loud, but in the open and quiet environment, I can''t hide the faint sound of some gears. "What sound?" Soon the end of the long suspension bridge was dark, but a star and a half light soon appeared in the darkness. Those lights are green. Just appeared. A hula. Whistling past my ears. The speed is amazing! As a party, Lin Mu was stunned. Fortunately, Gu Changan was quick eyed and quick handed. He immediately grabbed his shoulder and hid beside him. I saw that green light, like a meteor, crossed from the position where Lin Mu was just located. When he recovered, Lin Mu found a big hole in his hair. £¡£¡ You know, he''s a soul. Strictly speaking, the soul is a residual energy in the world. Although he maintained the shape in front of his body, his hair was not real hair. It''s also part of the energy. It is said that in the world, except for some soul dispelling magic tools, generally speaking, no one or anything can hurt him. "What are those?" Lin mubai couldn''t understand it. He touched his empty hair and asked with lingering fear. Whew, whew, whew~ After the green flame like light spots in front of him finally stopped, Gu Changan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but what works for you is estimated to be something similar to bloodthirsty mieling." "Bloodthirsty mieling?" I knew how powerful it was. "In other words, not only the living but also the dead have to be destroyed if they want to cross the bridge." Lin Mu understood. "Well, if a living person walks up, he is afraid that if he dies and hasn''t become a ghost, he will directly disappear together with his soul." According to Gu Chang''an, Lin Mu''s brain made up for the scene after the living people were hit by those green things. The body was burned, and even the soul would be extinguished. The person who designed this mechanism is not cruel, but vicious! "Too cruel!" Lin Mu sighed. At the same time, he used some mental energy to repair his hair. This is equivalent to the distribution of energy. He just moved the remaining energy to the hole to make it even. "I think we were wrong before," Gu Changan said suddenly. Lin Mu, "what do you mean?" "People who do this mechanism play psychological tactics from the beginning." "Psychology?" "Yes." "I see. What you''re saying is that the ancestors of Baihuayuan didn''t want anyone to move the immortal tomb to inherit, so they deliberately left a gap in the mechanism map, so that those who got the mechanism map thought that the end of the suspension bridge was inheritance, so they would go on the suspension bridge regardless. They didn''t know that going on the suspension bridge was death. The suspension bridge was only front and back. If they wanted to avoid the green light, they had to turn it out from left and right, In that case, jumping into this bottomless black abyss is also a death. I really worked hard. " When Lin Mu said what he wanted to say, Gu Changan couldn''t help patting him. Lin Mu gave him another white eye directly, "At this time, are you still in the mood to joke? Why don''t you think about how to pass this level." Gu Changan immediately put away his laughter and went to the place where the green light had fallen before. When we found the place where the green light had fallen. Unexpectedly, the place is terrible at the moment. Many holes burned by the green light will be beyond recognition, just like acid. When Lin Mu saw it, he thought of his permed hair and felt very lucky. If Gu Changan hadn''t pulled him away in time, he might have lost his soul residue by now. Then he saw Gu Changan return to the suspension bridge without saying a word. Straight to the suspension bridge, Gu Changan suddenly squatted down. Lin Mu squatted beside him and watched with him. But he looked for a long time and didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help asking. "Are you looking at the mechanism? I think we should try a rough way?" "Good idea." Gu Changan immediately posed. Lin Mu saw at a glance that his starting posture was "ten thousand swords to the Pope". "Do you want to return to the clan with ten thousand swords?" "No, I use a knife. Naturally, I can only use" ten thousand knives to return to the sect. "After that, I have shown Shi Zhong''s knife. Lin Mu had no time to make complaints about it. He could only ask for another sentence. "Is that ok? In case of triggering the organ, you can''t avoid it." The biggest weakness of using "ten thousand Swords" flow is to stand in place. Although the back can move, once the mechanism of the suspension bridge is triggered, it is easy to catch the road. Chapter 574 As long as those green lights are stained, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as suffering. Lin Mu can still use the method of uniform energy to remedy and recover. If Gu Chang''an wants to change, he will open a hole in his body and his soul will be seriously damaged. Under the dual effect, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no other hidden dangers. However, since it was Gu Changan''s decision, there must be his consideration. Just like the trust so far, he and Gu Changan have experienced difficulties and obstacles together. Isn''t it because of trust and fearlessness? No matter what Gu Changan decides, he should trust him unconditionally. This is also a witness to his growth as a teacher and friend. Thinking that if Gu Chang''an really gets the inheritance of immortal tomb, the day he goes out of immortal tomb is bound to bring great shock to the whole Jianghu and even all countries. With Gu Chang''an''s mind, he is bound to subdue many stirring forces and become the number one leader in the Jianghu. In this way, the Jianghu and people can be peaceful and happy for many years. Lin Mu suddenly felt that Ren Changsheng was really lucky to have such an apprentice. He was lucky to know Gu Chang''an before he completely returned to heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he probably couldn''t see the moment when Gu Changan reached the top. So the next step is to help him become a God. Even if he spared his only time, he will be duty bound! At the moment, Gu Changan has started to recruit. Although his ten thousand swords are the same as those of ten thousand swords, there are still obvious differences between swords and swords. However, it is more than enough to explore the way. Gu Chang''an used his skills, and several more knives appeared in front of his body and face. "Up." With a low drink, all the knives with different shapes raised their blades. After holding up all the knives, Gu Changan pointed directly at the front of the suspension bridge and shouted, "broken!" All the knives shot straight ahead in an instant. Lin Mu noticed that Gu Changan could avoid the cables on both sides of the suspension bridge in the attack area, which was intended to break the mechanism without damaging the suspension bridge. "Yes, yes, although the tiger is a tiger, it''s good to be bold and careful." Soon. The sound of gear rotation came again from the air. Sure enough, not long. At the other end of the suspension bridge, a little green light appeared again at the dark end. Green light greets Gu Changan''s sword Qi. Two by two. The crackling sound was like which house was setting off firecrackers. Although the green light is powerful, Gu Changan''s knife is not vegetarian. Bang bang! Bang bang! Keep counting. Both Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu found that the knife Qi used by Gu Chang''an can counteract the green light. This is undoubtedly good news. But they also found that a knife can only counteract two or three points of green light, that is, if you want to fully resist green light, you can only win in quantity. But Gu Chang''an''s "ten thousand knives to the sect" is only a fragmented volume, not complete. Unable to use the scale of sword rain from the sky like the first emperor. indeed. Gu Changan saw that his knife Qi was defeated by the green light a little bit. He jumped out of the place in a hurry. Without his blessing, those Sabre Qi soon lost their support and were defeated and broken by the green light. A large number of green lights swept over again. It was even more violent than the one that Lin Mu almost got caught just now. After the baptism of green light, the end of the suspension bridge returned to calm again. Bare~ Rustle~~ Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu looked at the white smoke from the large and small holes on the ground, and they couldn''t help but be afraid. But what''s more, they are in trouble again. But just then, the ground suddenly shook. The rubble also stirred up smoke. "What''s the matter? The immortal tomb didn''t collapse in advance?" Lin Mu doubted. Gu Changan also feels that it is possible. After all, before they went to the Tiankeng, the immortal tomb was already crumbling. At this moment, all the villagers of Baihuayuan should have evacuated to the exit of the secret road. The beauty patriarch said that only when they get the inheritance, the road to the exit will be opened. This is also the signal they said before. It has nothing to do with others. Gu Changan doesn''t want to die here. Lin Mu also knew that there was not much time left. He suggested, "since 10000 swords are useful to the sect, it must be the same to 10000 swords. Otherwise, we''ll rush over like this and get on the suspension bridge in a moment. It''s a big deal that we use them more times." Gu Changan didn''t respond immediately, because he always felt that there should be a better way. After all, when I saw so many uncanny mechanisms along the way, I could see that it was a clever person who made the mechanism. Generally, such people have a very active brain and can''t infer from common sense. So this last level is likely to be the other party''s suspicion. Maybe the suspension bridge is just a cover? [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public. Think of it here. Gu Changan immediately opened the door. "Come on! Look around. Is there a switch or something around here?" Lin Muxuan understood Gu Changan''s meaning. I didn''t ask anything. I just found it first. Fortunately, the earthquake only lasted for a while, or I always feel like someone is urging me behind my back. Gu Changan carefully inspected the neighborhood, including the two stone columns at the head of the suspension bridge, and looked carefully from top to bottom. Nothing. "Come on, brother Gu, come and see what this is?" Lin Mu seems to have found something there. Gu Chang''an hurried over. Lin Mu flicked away the heavy dust on the ground with one hand. There was a hole in the ground with a strange shape. "How did you find this?" As soon as he finished asking, Gu Changan saw the clue. They had two triggers before. Those green lights made large and small holes in the ground, but the area in front of the suspension bridge was intact, as if it had been deliberately avoided. So there must be something in this place. "I see." Seeing Gu Chang''an''s reaction so fast, Lin Mu smiled, saving him some explanation. But looking at the strangely shaped hole on the ground, he fell into hard thinking again. "What''s the use of this hole? It''s so big that you can''t put your hand in it or harm people as a mechanism." Gu Changan kept staring at the hole and said, "this shape... Looks familiar." "What? Have you seen it? Where?" "At... At..." after Lin Mu''s inducement, Gu Chang''an finally remembered that this was the shape of Shi Zhong Dao he got when he entered the immortal tomb? Because of the inserted shape, Gu Changan almost didn''t react. "It''s this." Seeing that he took out Shi Zhongdao, Lin Mu immediately understood what he meant. It turned out that the hole in the ground was a keyhole that could only be opened with Shizhong knife. Then the two squatted in front of the keyhole. Gu Changan held the handle of the knife in both hands and slowly inserted Shi Zhong''s knife into the keyhole. Chapter 575 With the blade of Shi Zhong Dao completely submerged into the keyhole. Gu Changan carefully twisted the handle. Shi Zhong Dao is broken now. God knows when it will break. This can happen. So Gu Changan''s movements are very gentle and slow. He always knew that Shi Zhong Dao always had its function, so he always carried it with him, even if it had gaps and cracks. Now he felt that his original decision was absolutely right. Suddenly, there was a click in the keyhole. Looks like they guessed right. This is a keyhole, and Shi Zhongdao is the key. For a moment. At the end of the suspension bridge came the sound of machinery, accompanied by some collapse. When the movement was over, Gu Changan pulled out Shi Zhong''s knife. He thought there might be something useful in the back. It''s safe to take it with him. The two men came to the suspension bridge again. After exchanging eyes, Lin Mu took the lead in stepping on the suspension bridge. After all, he is a spirit body. As long as he is not excessively injured, he can recover, just like his hair before. Gu Changan also knew this, so he didn''t be polite to Lin Mu and automatically stepped aside. The two brothers now have a full tacit understanding even if they don''t talk and communicate. After Lin Mu stepped on the suspension bridge, after a while, the mechanism on the suspension bridge did not attack. Seeing this, he was happy, turned his head and rushed to Gu Chang''an, "great, the mechanism has been lifted." As soon as he finished, the bridge slab on the suspension bridge slipped from the other end at a high speed. Just like dominoes, one by one, clattering, falling into the dark abyss below. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Mu quickly took back his feet. The next second, the bridge slab he had just stepped on fell down. "This, this..." He would like to say that the mechanism has been removed? Gu Changan noticed something approaching and hurriedly said, "leave quickly!" The forest and animal husbandry reacted very quickly and immediately jumped away from the original place. Then. Many giant stalagmites like stalactites fall from the sky! Bang! When! Boom! In a moment, they filled the abyss in front of them. Gu Changan doesn''t know how deep the abyss is. But when these giant stalagmites fell, he did hear the loud sound of water tide on the ground. It seems that there is water at the bottom of the abyss. Maybe it''s still an underground river. But none of this matters right now. The point is that the previously destroyed suspension bridge has now been replaced by these giant stalagmites. "Brother Gu, this..." "Let''s go." Gu Changan patted Lin Mu''s shoulder and took the lead in jumping onto a giant stalagmite nearest to the cliff. Lin Mu had to keep up. The two of them lightly started and fell on these crooked stalagmites, and soon came to the opposite side of the suspension bridge. Gu Changan landed first. After landing, he felt that his feet seemed to step on something. When he moved his toes, he saw a gear with a width of one finger left and right. He picked up the gear and followed the direction in which it fell. He found that there were similar parts in front of him. I remembered the mechanism that Shi Zhong''s knife had unscrewed before, and the sound of collapse from the end of the suspension bridge. It shows that these parts are scattered after the mechanism is removed. When Lin Mu followed him, he also found something on the ground and saw the doorway like Gu Chang''an. "Be careful." Gu Chang''an didn''t say much. After telling Lin Mu, he walked forward first. Lin Mu knows what Gu Chang''an means. This divine wall was built later. There are many mechanisms in it. It seems to protect something important, which may be the inheritance of immortal tomb. But it may also be to trap the things inside and prevent it from harming the world. After all, the above are just the guesses of Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu. What the facts are, we can only know if we find the real immortal grave inheritance. They walked forward again. When they passed a piece of water, the liquid flowing in the water seemed to glow. It was clearly flowing, but it looked like static. It is as beautiful as a whole piece of glass. Gu Changan threw the gear he had picked up vertically into these beautiful waters. Yay! Come on, come on! In an instant, the little gear melted in the pool, leaving no residue. "This water..." Lin Mu asked. "It should be the green bodies that attacked us before." Gu Changan looked at the water again. "These are not necessarily water, but should be some corrosive acid." "Since he can even corrode the parts, how did he just make it?" "You see," Gu Changan pointed to the shore, "since these stones can carry these liquids, they are proved not to be afraid of corrosion, and the mechanism is not all made of this kind of stone. As long as the parts carrying liquids are replaced with this kind of stone, they can operate normally." Lin Mu nodded and agreed. The two men went on. The more you go inside, the more you find it is similar to a cave. The light is getting darker and darker. Fortunately, there is this kind of luminous liquid lighting along the way. They finally came to the end. There were two heavy stone doors carved with fierce animals. Look at the carvings on the stone gate and the accumulated ash. It hasn''t been 70, 80 or 100 years. There is nothing else engraved on the ear door. It is the giant fierce beast they met before, Black Unicorn! Two doors make a picture. The Black Unicorn in the picture is majestic and ferocious. People who are a little timid are likely to be restrained by it. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu came to the stone gate. They felt that they were not far from the immortal tomb they were looking for. Maybe it''s inside the door. Time is pressing. Two people are not directly in a single door. They press their hands on it, urge their internal power and hit it. Soon, there was a bang from the stone gate. Like a space forgotten by time, the frozen peace was suddenly broken. The next second, the stone door loosened, and the two extremely heavy stone doors slowly opened inward. The dust all over the sky spilled down. Lin Mu is a soul body, but he doesn''t care. Gu Changan was miserable. A good handsome boy suddenly became a servant of Qin. "Cough..." Lin Mu turned around and asked him. [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it! "Brother Gu, are you okay?" "Cough..." Gu Changan coughed several times, waved his hand, motioned that there was no big deal, and hurried in. So they went inside again. "It seems that being a soul is also very good." Gu Chang''an sighed. Lin Mu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Why, are you interested?" "Don''t," Gu Chang''an said, "I''ll say casually. Even if I''m interested, it''ll take a long time?" Lin Mu said, "it''s almost the same. You are now the key protection object of your master and me." You can go a long way in the future. As long as you find XianFen inheritance, you can say that your future is unlimited. Chapter 576 Lin Mu didn''t say anything behind this. But everyone is smart and knows everything they should know. After entering the stone gate, you have to go through a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, similar places still have the green liquid seen before. Gu Changan found that the liquid would not react with the air. Only when he threw something into it, he would make a corrosive sound and smell. However, when they are still, they lie quietly in the gutters on both sides, emitting a faint halo to guide the footers silently. "There shouldn''t be a hole in it." Lin Mu is not afraid. He''s just worried about Gu Changan. Even if Gu Changan has high strength now, he can go deep into the inner wall of a rock stratum to this extent, in case there is no food, water and oxygen in the back. After all, I''m a stranger. I have to have something to survive. Recently, they have gone deep into the interior for a long time. Although there is no sign of open circuit so far, if you really can''t find an exit, you can go back the same way. But I''m afraid some mechanism in front of them will directly cut off their way back. What''s worse, if there is no immortal tomb inheritance, they will be trapped here. When Lin Mu came, he found that a layer of boundary had been set around the immortal tomb. So even if he is a soul body, he can''t penetrate the rock wall. Sometimes adventure also depends on luck. Now he hopes that the goddess of automobile luck is on their side at the moment. Otherwise, there is no hope of survival. However, it is obvious that Gu Changan has no trouble in this regard. He is more relaxed than a soul. "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Mu couldn''t help asking him. Gu Changan replied directly, "is fear useful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You see, there seems to be light ahead." Gu Changan suddenly pointed to the front and said. So they quickened their pace. When they walked out of the dark corridor. It suddenly opened up in front of me. I thought it was a huge space. In fact, it is not. But the area here is about the size of two classrooms. It''s not very small. It''s just that this place is very strange. People, many people, all kneel on the ground. Everyone faces in the same direction. In fact, people may not be exact. As a sealed environment, immortals may survive for many years, but people''s words are absolutely impossible. So these things that keep human shape can only be said to be mummies. With so many officers, there are probably more than 100. The movements of all mummies are consistent. Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins! At a glance, it was spectacular. And the mummies knelt down in front of a stone wall. Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu were surprised. They hurried over and saw a mummy sitting in front of the cover. The harness mummy is different from other mummies. Not only did it face so many mummies, so many mummies knelt down to it. But because of its clothes. The clothes on this special corpse are very ordinary. Even after so many years, it can be judged from the style alone that the identity status of this mummy is not very high. However, in front of him, the nearest mummy. Especially the sentence of one of them holding out his hand, the larger mummy. His clothes are gorgeous. He should be the boss of this group. But why did everyone kneel down to the mummy in ordinary clothes. "There''s a story." Gu Changan suddenly said. Lin Mu touched his chin and agreed, "well, I think so." But Gu Changan corrected, "I''m talking about the words on the wall. Although I don''t study much, I can generally understand some. These words seem to be the life records of the mummy." "You mean, it''s all his deeds?" "It seems that he is an old Wulin master." "Let''s read it. Maybe there''s something about the inheritance of immortal tombs." Gu Changan suggested. Because I don''t want to have a way out here. Maybe only after reading the old man''s life can I know the next step. Lin Mu first went to the stone wall and began to read according to the beginning of the text. The first sentence at the beginning is the self introduction of the elder. He is lanche mentioned by Lin Mu. The mechanism master who was very popular and soon disappeared Lancher. Since childhood, he loved mechanism art. By chance, he got a scroll with the word "ink" in a cave. It actually records the long lost Mohist mechanism. At that time, he was only 13 years old. His relatives and friends said that he played with things and lost his ambition, which was a disgrace to the family. But he didn''t give up. Later, he broke into some famous schools and became a little famous in the Jianghu. One day. A man with a group of people came to him with his mechanism box. "Did you do this?" The leader sat at the table with a black hat on his head. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his voice should be thirty or five upward. He was a middle-aged man. At this time, lancher had just turned 20. He was not deep in the world. He was simple and didn''t think much. He nodded and admitted, "I did it." Obviously, the other party won''t believe it just by his one-sided words. After that, he not only took out the production drawings, but also took out other works. Lancher, who is obsessed with organs, will try his best to prove himself once questioned. So he showed his superb skills to the middle-aged man and told some professional things that only those who understand mechanism can understand. Later, I found that I was too fascinated and completely ignored that others might not understand. "Er..." his voice stagnated. "Sorry, I may be too excited." "It doesn''t matter. I like listening to you. If you don''t enjoy yourself, you can go on." For the first time, lancher has been sincerely respected by a person. This respect gives people the feeling that it is not based on interests, but from the heart. He immediately had a slight liking for the man in front of him. "Forget it," said rancher. "After talking so much, I don''t know why your excellency came to find me?" The middle-aged man''s hat twisted, and a man with a knife behind him immediately came forward and put a heavy package in front of lancher. "... what does this mean?" lancher looked at each other puzzled. I saw the sincere voice of a middle-aged man under the black veil. "I''m going to a place. I need to be accompanied by my husband. This is a deposit. When it''s done, there will be a double balance." Lancher doubtfully untied the package and found that it was full of large gold ingots. He was immediately dazzled by the golden light. Since he was a child, he has not been cared for by his relatives, and his life has been very hard. Two years ago, my sister, who had been dependent on each other, also got married. But because he was still a little-known carpenter at that time, his sister didn''t marry properly when she married. After her sister married, she was often angry with her mother-in-law''s family. Chapter 577 So lanche began to work hard and became famous at the recent Wulin conference. More and more people are looking for him and they have made a lot of money. The average amount of gold and silver could not get into his eyes. Lancher thought he had long been divorced from the secular world and had long regarded money as dirt. In fact, when he saw the money, he immediately felt that if he had the money, his sister would be able to look up in her mother-in-law''s house. A small family, never involved in the Jianghu. Even if lancher is a little famous now, he is still nothing to those who are not involved in the Jianghu. But with this money, it''s different. Money makes the devil grind. Money, this thing is vulgar, but unexpectedly easy to use. No matter in the Jianghu or outside the Jianghu, everyone knows it, and anyone who sees it is easy to use it. For the sake of money, lancher is still excited. "This... I''m not belittling myself, but I think you''ve given a little more?" Douli man didn''t say a word at first. Lancher thought he had lost the wrong words. But the next moment, the hat man took the hat. Under the black veil, it was a very beautiful face. There is a decisive decision to kill and kill, and even a bit of walking around in the battlefield, looking down on the spirit of life and death. Looking at such a face, lancher opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing him like this, Douli man burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to laugh at sir. On the contrary, I cherish sir," he said, pushing the bag of gold on the table in front of lancher, "Sir, this money is far from enough to match your talent. Please feel at ease. I can still promise. As long as I realize what I want, I will live up to my promise today. The balance is double the deposit. I will never break my promise." Seeing that the other party was so sincere and generous, lancher finally agreed. But he didn''t know that he would regret today''s decision in the future. the second day. Rancher finished his business and entrusted all the money to his sister. With his own eyes in the distance, watching the bag of gold handed over to his sister, he followed the middle-aged man on the road. Along the way, lancher knew a middle-aged man named chiya. He also found that chiya was still recruiting. He was not the last stop of chiya. Because for two consecutive months, chiya was gathering some strange people. Like him, they are famous in the Jianghu. However, regardless of fame, chiya first focuses on real materials. I still remember a man named tiesuohu. It is said that he was a thief on the rope. Once a man flew over several famous mountains through the immortal cableway, so he got the name. Chiya was also attracted to him. It can be seen that after I saw the Buddha, I knew that the rumors were too exaggerated. It''s just a gimmick. This man is actually a liar. In order to make a living in the Jianghu, he deliberately spread false stories just to make a living. In fact, such things are quite common, and lancher can understand them. But chiya was different. When he learned that he had been cheated, he killed the iron rope. At that time, they were still guests in the house where the iron rope seduced the soul. His wife and daughter were also present when the iron rope seduced the soul and fell in a pool of blood. In order to cut grass and root, chiya also killed people. At that moment. Lancher finally realized that he might have made a wrong decision. Chiya is not what he imagined. He is a good man. But if red tooth is a bad man. On the way, he took good care of lancher. Whether it''s food and clothing, or anything else, he always takes care of everything for lancher. Of course, it''s not just lancher, but he knows all the people he calls in the team, and he will also take care of them. In everyone''s eyes, chiya is like a big brother. When you are unhappy, talk to you. When you are uncomfortable, he will appear at the first time and take care of you. Who doesn''t like such a person? Especially one time, lanche was seriously ill. The doctors said that the medicine stone was ineffective and asked them to prepare for the afterlife early. The people in the team also advised chiya to give up lancher, saying that lancher was useless and would delay everyone''s trip. Lancher coughed and heard them clearly outside the door. Lancher was dying to hear it, and he thought they made a lot of sense. But chiya said, "I won''t give up until the last minute, even if it''s you." Then he left. But when he came back, he was hurt all over. Later, after a dose of medicine, lancher got rid of the disease. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! Afterwards, he knew that chiya was not afraid of difficulties and dangers. He insisted on going up the mountain to pick a ten thousand year water Ganoderma lucidum for him, which saved his life. The elixir always grows in the steepest and most dangerous place. The more precious it is, the more guarded it is by fierce animals. Chiya was seriously injured in order to get water Ganoderma lucidum and save lancher''s life. Fortunately, others came back with water Ganoderma lucidum. The injuries seemed serious, but they were all skin injuries. They could go down again after lying in bed for several days. That''s all. Lancher also put down her prejudice against red teeth and began to be determined to him. About half a year later, chiya expanded from a team of only seven or eight people to more than 100 people. You should know that those who can enter the team are not experts. Take brother with a knife who stuffed lancher with gold. It is said that he is the third generation Wulin alliance leader and the descendant of the first generation Dao emperor. He is superb with a knife. He once hunted hundreds of master level fierce animals at one time and is famous all over the world. What surprised lancher was not the amazing achievements of the descendants of the sword emperor, but the ability to invite such red teeth of the heroes of the world. In this elite team, chiya knows everyone''s preferences. And everyone knows that red tooth is only interested in one. That''s the immortal grave. It is said that there is a great opportunity in the immortal tomb. Anyone who enters the immortal tomb can meet the opportunity. Red teeth have a higher vision than you think. Money is nothing to him. It was not easy to recruit all the people to form this elite small army. In the words of red teeth, it can even be comparable to thousands of troops. With his character of red teeth rather lacking than excessive, lancher also believed that he did not exaggerate. The grain men and horses are ready. The next step is to go to XianFen. Chiya got a map from nowhere. With his ability, no one would doubt that the map would be fake. So the army began to move north. Across thousands of mountains and rivers, more than 100 people came to the desert. We all know that the environment in the desert is very bad. Snakes and scorpions can be encountered even during the day. Sometimes people get hungry and even eat these things. One night. Everyone gathered to rest. That day, lancher didn''t know what happened and couldn''t sleep. Chapter 578 So he climbed up a sand slope. I found a place there to lie and watch the sky. Everything is really bad in the desert, and the sun seems to kill people during the day. I wish I could bake each of them dry. But at night. The starry river is indeed a beautiful scenery he has never seen in his hometown. Those stars are especially bright and bright. Every star is big, as if you can reach it. Rancher put his hands under his head. He reached out his hand and grabbed at the brightest star. He was amused by his childish behavior. Suddenly. There''s a man around. Like him on the sand. It''s red teeth. Chiya brought the blanket. "Here you are." Lancher didn''t refuse, because the blankets brought by Cabernet Sauvignon were soaked in special potions to prevent snakes and insects. Lancher was not sleepy yet, so he put the blanket on his stomach at random. "Why are you here? You can''t sleep?" Red teeth smiled and moved next to him. "Yes, the destination is coming. I''m a little excited." Lancher sat up when he heard the speech. "Almost there?" "Yes." Chiya responded to him with a dull look. "Why haven''t you heard of it during the day?" "I just figured it out." Lancher remembered that their route had always been red teeth. They predicted through the starry sky at night and drove according to the predicted route during the day. Although there is a map, it is useless once it reaches the desert. The terrain of the desert is always changing. Wind and sand can change a fixed place beyond recognition. If you want to use the shape of the sand as a memory point, this person will never get out of the desert. Therefore, the most important thing to walk in the desert is to look at the direction. The position of the stars in the sky will never change. "Lancher, look at that star." "Well, I see. You said it was Ziwei Dixing." "Yes, as long as we see that star, we will never get lost." "Well, do others know?" "I haven''t had time to say that you are the first to know." "Ha ha." after listening, lancher suddenly felt flattered. "By the way, is that immortal tomb very dangerous?" Lancher asked. Although he and chiya don''t chat like this every day. But for so long, they occasionally talk like this. Close as if like a brother. Red teeth didn''t answer him for a long time. Lancher couldn''t help but feel whether he had said something wrong. Just when he thought chiya didn''t want to talk about this, chiya suddenly replied. "You are the first person who dares to ask me that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean anything else. On the contrary, I''ve always appreciated you." Lancher believed in this sentence, otherwise he would not risk his life if he ate his teeth. Regardless of everyone''s dissuasion, he would also take the ten thousand year water Ganoderma lucidum to save him. Lancher will always remember this kindness. "In fact, I know. Everyone knows whether it''s dangerous for me to organize so many people to go to XianFen. If others ask me, I''ll think that person has ulterior motives, but I believe you just want to know." "... well." "There is no one else now. I can tell you the truth. The immortal grave is very dangerous, even more dangerous than you think." "Then you still..." "I have my ambition. I have to get something." "What is it?" "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" "Yes, I know. Maybe this answer sounds ridiculous, but I really don''t know. I didn''t speak, because no one has seen such a thing. Even if someone has seen it, it is estimated that there are no bones left." Lancher couldn''t help palpitating. "Is it so dangerous?" After all, he is different from others. What he is best at is the mechanism. He also has a little self-protection. But this level of Kung Fu, in the whole team, he is undoubtedly the bottom. There are several girls in the team. He probably can''t even beat those girls. And chiya''s Kung Fu should be in the top three among all people. So you can imagine. Even chiya said that the immortal tomb was very dangerous. He can''t guarantee that he can walk away. So it''s not bad to embroider legs with lancher''s flower fist? "Ha ha." He found that lancher''s lips were a little white with fear, and his red teeth laughed. "... if you tell me the truth, you won''t be afraid of me running halfway?" "Not afraid." "Why?" "Because you''re not that kind of person." "... you don''t know me very well." "Maybe, but I know you won''t. Even if others will, you will never." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lancher suddenly felt like she was on a stolen ship. After looking at the beautiful starry sky for a while, a slight snore came to my ears. The red tooth fell asleep. Made lancher more speechless. He couldn''t sleep. He came to see the stars just to relax and fall asleep. But chiya followed and told him those things. In addition, he slept soundly and even called. Lancher couldn''t sleep any more. Near dawn, lanche squinted. However, the troops will start on their way before dawn. They have done so for a long time. Because only in this way can they walk more every day. Arrive at XianFen early and get rid of the desert early. Who ever thought that the next day would be a sunny day. God says change your face. It was still noon, and the whole day was gloomy. It''s not dark clouds. But the wind and sand block out the sun. Even the sun is blocked. Red tooth, the leader, found that the situation was bad. He had all the staff on alert and found a place for everyone to hide first and then go after the sandstorm. This is one of the few houses in the desert. It''s not accurate enough to say the house. Because when they come in, they are equal to. You can reach the beam by hand. There was a carpenter in the group. Building houses and bridges. So he saw at a glance that the house should be a temple. But how can there be a temple in the desert? So we speculated that the temple was probably built by people in this desert country a long time ago. Where there is a temple, there is a God to be worshipped. There is worship, there is faith. Faith is a kind of culture. In such a big desert, only the countries that existed in the desert in the past can carry human culture. Obviously, those ancient small countries have been buried by wind and sand. Now there is only this small temple top, which shows the fact that a small country once existed. Now the wind is howling outside. When we came to the desert, we knew that the wind in the desert would cry. Or that loud roar. Listening too much makes you have nightmares. The gravel in the wind kept knocking on the roof. Pop, pop! The whole roof trembled, as if it could collapse at any time. Chapter 579 After about two hours, the sandstorm finally passed. Chiya called everyone on the road immediately in order not to delay the trip. Only one of the two people sent out to check the situation came back. As soon as the man came back, he began to shout, "brother chiya is bad!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s foggy outside!" There is sand and wind in the desert. Even if it rains, people will believe it. It''s not a forest. How can there be fog in places like desert? Everyone looked at each other, obviously also a look of disbelief. It''s a mule or a horse. Just take it out for a walk. So red teeth fell and people came outside the temple. Sure enough, all that came into view was the Milky fog. You can''t see anyone at all two or three meters away. Seeing the landscape, the people were all at sixes and sevens. Few of them have ever been to the desert, or even left their hometown for generations. Seeing this, I was naturally flustered. "There''s another man. Why didn''t you see him back?" Red teeth asked in a deep voice. The man who just came back called back to God. "Ben... We were together. Later, he said he seemed to see the house, so he separated from me. But he didn''t expect the fog to start soon after he left. The fog was so heavy. I waited for him in place for a long time and didn''t see him back. I felt like I came back first to report an accident." "Do you remember how long he has been gone?" "About half an hour." "Do you remember the general orientation?" "Remember." "Did you see the house he said at that time?" "No." shook his head. "Did he eat anything or was bitten by snakes and insects, and his body looked different?" Chiya was saying that he might have hallucinated for the above reasons. [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat. Who knows, the respondent shook his head. "No, we''ve been together. If he gets bitten or eats something, I''m sure I know." See him answer so firmly. Chiya believed him for a while. "What shall we do now? Brother chiya, you have to make up your mind. The environment here is so bad. If we can''t find the immortal grave all the time, shall we go back the same way?" The leader is a man from thunderbolt gate, song Bo. When Lancer saw him, he thought he was reckless. Now it seems that he is hiding deeply. In fact, the big guys have known it for so many days. The farther they went into the desert, the farther they left their original road. Now is the 10th day they entered the desert. Although they have prepared enough water and dry food. But for ten days, the entrance to the immortal tomb has not been found. Plus I have to endure such a bad environment every day. They experienced two sandstorms like the one just now, during which two brothers were damaged. In the long run, there has been a long-standing resentment among the team members. It''s a matter of time before we break up and go our separate ways. "Yes." "Yes." "You can''t go on like this." People around began to agree. Just because song Bo said what everyone dared not say. "Chiya made a decision early. If it goes on like this, none of us will want to go back alive. Do you think so?" Song Bo said again and didn''t forget to ask everyone''s opinions. It is clear that today he will tear his face with red teeth, and he will also ask for an explanation. A ding. Song Bo didn''t feel it. There was a bright knife under his neck. The blade was against his throat. As long as he says one more word, he will see blood. £¡£¡£¡ Seeing this, those who made fun of before shut up one after another. Chiya came to song Bo and looked down at him. "First, I know everyone has worked hard these days, but if we hadn''t just encountered the sandstorm, we could reach the entrance of XianFen today. I said it when we set out this morning." "Second, the fog did come suddenly, but the most important thing for us now is not to leave, but to wait for the fog to dissipate. No one knows what is in the fog. There is already a brother whose life and death are unknown in the fog. Do you want to continue? As I said, your life and death is my first choice. If one day one of you falls out of the team, I take someone away. This is a desert. There is no food or water. If you leave without waiting for people, it is equivalent to abandoning the left behind person,. He will die! That''s equal to the man you killed yourself. More importantly, if I listened to you today and left, the same thing may happen in the future. Maybe the next one to be abandoned is you, you, and you. " Chiya looked at Song Bo when she said the last sentence. Those words seem to be for everyone to listen to, but song Bo always feels that every word of chiya is stuck in his flesh. This is a warning! It''s also a threat! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± See song Bo finally stopped talking. Chiya put his hand on Bai Zhan''s arm and signaled that he could put the knife down. Bai Zhan took the knife and sent it into the scabbard with a hula. Song Bo stares at Bai Zhan''s action of closing the knife with lingering fear. Song Bo has seen Bai cut''s Kung Fu countless times before. A hundred meters away, a knife takes a person''s head, which is never vague. He is the best in the team without saying his martial arts. He must be the second in the knife technique. No one dares to be the first. If one-on-one fair competition, even red teeth can''t beat him. In particular, this knife is very famous. Song Bo once saw Bai Zhan cut off a man''s head with a knife, and the man''s head lived for a long time because he didn''t feel it. I didn''t even feel the pain, so I was separated for the first time. Remembering that the knife was just against his neck, song Bo felt his throat with three points of happiness and seven points of fear. I thought I was too reckless just now. If I really don''t deal with chiya one day, the first thing to solve is the dog around him, song Bo. Chiya''s words shocked everyone. The people in the team are united again. Then, according to chiya, we went back to the temple first, waiting for the fog to dissipate, and waiting for the man lost in the fog. If the person hasn''t come back, they will go to find the person separately after the fog clears. Finding them is the best. If they don''t find them, they will only delay for half a day, which is the best of kindness and righteousness. After all, dry food and water are limited, and the time in the desert is also limited. Everyone had no objection to chiya''s arrangement, so they did it. The temple they are building is probably a main temple, because the top of the temple alone is enough to accommodate more than 100 of them. The place is spacious and there are many people. Naturally, it is a gathering of three or five. Through the distribution of the crowd, the eldest sister knows who is better in the team. At the moment, there are about five or six people around Song Bo. Chapter 580 In the corner. Chiya came to see lanche and discussed with him about entering the immortal grave soon. There will probably be some mechanisms at the entrance of the pioneer. Lancher will be used at that time. "Maybe you''ll have to work hard later." "It''s all right. Bringing me here is to play this role." lancher smiled. Red teeth also bent their eyes at him. At this time, Bai Zhan came to chiya with a knife. He glanced at red teeth and then looked at lancher beside red teeth. Although he understood that he came to find himself to say something, he didn''t know whether to say it when he saw lancher. Lancher understood the meaning of Bai Zhan at a glance and hurriedly got up to go somewhere else. Who knows, chiya pressed him down, patted lancher on the shoulder, turned his head and cut him off. "Come on, it''s all our own. There''s nothing to avoid." When he heard that chiya regarded himself as his own person, lancher couldn''t help warming her heart. In this regard, Bai Zhan closed his eyes and said nothing. "Why didn''t you just let me kill him?" The "he" in Bai zhankou obviously refers to song Bo. Lancher listened and was curious. It''s supposed to be chiya''s way of doing things, like song Bo. He disobeys the leadership and stirs up trouble in public. Chiya is determined not to keep him. But today''s chiya is not normal. He spared song Bo with such understatement. It''s not like his style. "I have my plans." Chiya then looked at Song Bo and the five or six people around him through the crowd. "As long as they are safe, this matter will be exposed, otherwise..." Red teeth didn''t finish the following words, but the listeners knew what it meant. Lancher saw that Bai Zhan''s finger holding the knife tightened, and his eyes slowly showed his intention to kill. ¡­ It is said that good people are rewarded. Before long, the man in the fog came back. Not only that, he also brought back good news. "I seem to have found the entrance to the immortal tomb!" The army came to the desert so long for this day. What this man brought back is undoubtedly great good news. The fog outside is not so thick now. The man seems to have stolen the tomb at home before, so he has an excellent sense of location. He left a mark along the way. When the fog dissipated a little, it could come back through the mark. The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. On the road, I listened to him talk while leading the way. "I thought I couldn''t see you when I came back. I didn''t expect you were still waiting for me after so long. Thank you. You are really good people." A heartfelt word of gratitude. Some people listened to it, while others looked embarrassed. Bai Zhan didn''t know when to go and came to song Bo. He put his arm around Songbo''s shoulder and seemed to have a good relationship with him. "Kid, I have to thank you, brother song, for staying and waiting for you this time." The leading young man turned his head when he heard the speech. "Really? It''s brother song. Thank you." It was song Bo who encouraged everyone to leave. He didn''t care about the young man''s life and death. At the moment, he got the young man''s thanks, and there was no face. Lancher saw song Bo''s face green. Bai Zhan was very happy. He left without saying anything. After the other insiders in the team saw it, they were all watching song Bo''s jokes. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Where there are humans, there are melon eating groups. Because there was still a distance to the entrance of XianFen, chiya asked the boy to talk to lanche first. The young man''s name is fifty-one. It is said that all the people in his family can''t live to be fifty years old. The family hoped that he could cross the camp, so they named him fifty-one. It''s a strange name for others, but it means a lot to him. Because of lancher''s mastery, it also involves the tomb mechanism. So when he first met, he knew the origin of 51''s name. So 51 and lancher are usually very close. When those who said they would abandon lancher who was seriously ill, only 51 people spoke for him except red teeth. Fear Nai others did not speak lightly, no one in the team took him seriously, and no one listened to what he said. "Lancho." Fifty one ran over with a smile. Lancher reached out and rubbed his hair. "Smelly boy, I thought you wouldn''t come back." "Hey, I also thought I could hardly come back. Fortunately, I can still see lanchage. It''s nice to walk with you and talk." Lancher couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the speech. Because he heard the vicissitudes of the rest of his life in the young man''s mouth. "What''s your tone? You''re old." Fifty one scratched the back of his head. "Tell me how you found the entrance to the immortal tomb?" Chatting belongs to chatting. Business still needs to be done. 51 immediately took off his smiling face and said, "originally, another person and I came out to explore the situation. If the situation is better, we have to go on the road. Who knows, when I was about to return with another person, I suddenly saw a house ahead. " "Is it a mirage?" lancher said. In fact, he guessed it as early as when he heard it from the pen cap. 51 nodded, and an admiring smile appeared on his face. "Lanchage is still powerful. If they want to talk to others, they may have to ask what the mirage is? It''s better to chat with you. It''s labor-saving." "Don''t flatter. Just tell the point. After you were led by the mirage, you found the entrance to the immortal tomb?" "Yes, you can say so. As soon as I passed by, I found it was a fake. When I just wanted to turn back, there was a big fog around. The fog became thicker and thicker. Although I made marks along the way, I couldn''t see my hand stretched out in the end. Later, I thought there was a problem with the fog. So I didn''t dare to walk around and stay in place until the fog dispersed. But I didn''t wait long. Guess what I found? ¡± "What?" "Footsteps came from the fog." "Someone?" "I thought so at the beginning. I wanted to make some marks on the ground, and then listen to the voice to find out what the situation was. Before I could do it, I found a huge dark shadow in the house. The shadow was so big that it was creepy. As it approached, I found that it looked like a fierce beast. I was so scared that I quickly covered my mouth and nose, because I once heard the elders of the clan say that some fierce beasts hunt through popularity. As long as I hold my breath, they can''t find me. " "What happened later?" lancher couldn''t help asking. "Later, I saw strange beasts coming, and the fog came strange. In addition, when I set out in the morning, brother chiya said today, it is possible to find the entrance to the immortal tomb..." Chapter 581 "... it proves that we are not far from the entrance of the immortal tomb. I don''t think it''s a coincidence that we encounter so many strange things at this moment. So we still leave marks along the way according to the previous plan, and then quietly follow the fierce beast. As a result, I guessed right. I saw that the fierce beast was as big as a mountain, but such a monster suddenly disappeared. Do you think it''s strange? Later, when I looked over, I suddenly saw a bright light in front of me. There were green trees, red flowers, birds and Qingxi. The beauty of that place was like a fairyland. " "Maybe it''s an oasis," lancher said. But 51 shook his head, "I also had this idea at the beginning, but when I found that only half of my body appeared in that place and the other half was still in the fog, I gave up this idea. Because I took a step back, my eyes were filled with thick fog, but my body was moving forward, and I could see the beautiful place again. How could there be such a magical thing in the world? There were only immortal graves. " "Well, listen to you, it should be eight or nine." "Hey, hey, it''s a blessing in disguise this time. Do you think brother chiya will give me the first merit?" "That''s certain. Brother chiya always has a clear reward and punishment, and never treats his brother badly. In fact, it''s thanks to brother chiya that you can come back and meet us safely this time." "What do you say?" After that, lancher told 51 about song Bo. He will know it sooner or later. It makes no difference to know it sooner or later. After fifty-one, there was no anger in lancher''s imagination. Because of this situation, it is not the first time in the team. He was surprised when he heard what Bai Zhan said when he teased song Bo. He thought song Bo had changed his mind. "Fortunately, song Bo hasn''t changed. Song Bo is still that song Bo." "I''m glad to hear you." lancher doesn''t quite understand the young people''s thinking. 51 said, "you think, you and I know who song Bo is. If he suddenly treats me so well, he must have a plan. Moreover, I still owe him such a big favor and have to pay it back in the future? It''s still so good. In this case, I don''t owe him. It''s scary not to think about it." "Ha ha." lancher was amused by him. Fifty one also laughed, "ha ha." They had a good chat here. A large group of people behind them looked at the clouds and wondered what they had talked about. Aren''t you talking about the entrance of XianFen? Why are these two people talking happily? Suddenly, the red tooth leading the way raised his hand and clenched his fist. This means to stop the people behind you. He always led the troops forward according to the mark left by 51. Who knows, the fog in front is still slowly dispersing. The deeper you go, the thicker the fog is. You can''t even penetrate the desert sun. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to make people believe that they are in the desert. That''s weird! Bai Zhan has always been inseparable from chiya. This time is no exception, and he also felt bad and slowly held his hand to the handle. "What''s the matter?" he asked chiya. Chiya looked at the fog in front of her and narrowed her eyes. "There are some evil things in this fog. Send orders to keep everyone on alert." Bai Zhan shouted back. "All on alert!" As soon as this came out, everyone knew that there was a danger. Quickly copy the things you carry with you and be ready to do it at any time! However, an evil wind suddenly appeared in the fog. The evil wind blew the fog towards the team of more than 100 people. The wind bore moisture into the nasal cavity. The men''s room, like everyone else, desperately covered his head with his arms. But the water vapor rushed into the nasal cavity, which was very sad. When the evil wind passes, everything around calms down. Suddenly, a lot of amazing voices came from my ears. "Where is this?" "Is this still a desert?" "God, am I right?" Lancher put down his arm. It was no longer foggy at night. Flowers are in full bloom, trees are lush, butterflies are playing among the flowers and birds are singing on the branches, just like a scene full of spring. "Immortal tomb! We have finally arrived at the immortal tomb!" "It''s a fairy tomb!" "Here we are, here we are!" Everyone in the team was excited. After so many months, I finally arrived at my destination. Lancher is also very happy, but maybe because he is good at mechanism. So be extra cautious about some hidden dangers. Because people who are good at mechanisms are the best to let their prey relax their vigilance. Only in this way can his mechanism work. And all things are interlinked. Since the immortal tomb is always hidden, how can they find it at once? "It''s too easy." The rest of the team had been eating dry food for more than ten days. When they saw many fruit trees nearby, they couldn''t wait to go to pick fruit. Bai Zhan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately jumped onto a big tree around him to observe the surrounding situation. Chiya hurriedly looked for lancher in the crowd and found him not far away. He hurried over. "What''s the matter?" he asked, seeing that lancher''s face did not show the same pleasure as the others. Lancher turned his head and found that red teeth had come. He immediately expressed his doubts. "Well, it seems reasonable to hear you say that. In your opinion, what should we do next?" "You''d better not disperse first, and then don''t touch the things here." As soon as lancher finished, he looked around in the tree and landed. He just heard what lancher said. After taking a look at chiya, chiya handed him a follow-up look. Bai Zhan went to the big guys to stop them from running around and touching things here. Lancher saw this and continued. "Fifty one said that he was led by a huge fierce beast." If this is the immortal tomb, it''s normal to have fierce animals in it, but I''ve always had a question. " Red teeth, "go on." "If it''s a high-level fierce beast, there''s no reason why it can''t find 51." "You mean that the fierce beast deliberately let 51 go? It''s to bring all of us here." "Well, it''s possible." "Is this beast so clever that he can catch turtles in a jar?" "I know it sounds incredible, but be careful." Yes, I just wanted to say that he was worried about nothing, but when I saw lancher talking with a serious face, I felt it necessary to pay attention to it. As he said, care can make a ten thousand year ship. So chiya began to call everyone together to make some mechanism traps nearby in case of need. [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! Chapter 582 Ang! But I haven''t started yet. A beast roar came!!! Hearing the animal roar, everyone seemed to be fixed in place and dared not move. For a while. But I found that the birds around me were gone. Even the insect cry disappeared. There was a quiet, as if you could only hear your breath under your nose. Ah!!! Impressively. A scream came from one direction. But when everyone looked at it. There was only a piece of blood and a bloody broken foot. "This... What is this!" Someone heard it in a trembling voice. It''s not the first time I''ve seen the dead, but when the public is full of eyes, his companions call him to die so miserably and quietly, which is bound to make people tremble. However, before long, a scream came again. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] It was not a dead man who screamed this time, but a living man. Everyone followed the prestige and saw a girl named Biyue sitting on the ground. Chiya took the lead and asked, "what happened?" "Qingle, she... She..." The blue moon trembled her fingers and pointed to a certain place. Many people dare not go there, but red teeth dare! Bai Zhan followed chiya and pushed away the grass pointed by Biyue. As soon as they came, they smelled a pungent smell of blood. I can guess that the woman named Qingle is probably hopeless. Sure enough, I found a big pool of blood when I opened the grass. But none of the body parts were left this time. Only one hairpin lay in a pool of blood. Chiya picked up the bloody hairpin. After returning to the crowd, Biyue recognized at a glance that the hairpin was Qingle. Although the two girls are not close sisters, they feel better than sisters. Seeing the tragic death of her sister, Biyue burst into tears. "Were you two together just now?" Chiya asked, and handed the hairpin to Biyue. After receiving it, Biyue cleaned up her mood and nodded, "yes, we were just together, but somehow, a cool wind blew behind my head. When I reacted, the light music around me had disappeared, and then I heard the sound of eating behind the trees. Not long ago, a hand fell out from behind the trees. It was Qingle''s hand! Soon the hand was dragged back by the things in the trees. I was so frightened that I cried out. Everyone knows what''s behind. " Biyue''s words made everyone in the team panic. Everyone is afraid of becoming the next target of tragic death. "What''s so powerful?" "Can eat people silently." "I don''t want to die." "Me too." "Gather together, don''t scatter!" Red teeth shouted. Everyone dared not neglect and hurriedly concentrated on an open space between the trees. Back to back vigilant attention around. There is an old man in the team who knows a lot about fierce animals. He promised to join the team just to gain insight. "Xu Weng." Red teeth whispered. An old man with white hair ran out of the crowd. "Xu Weng is here." "Xu Weng, what do you think of this? Is it a fierce beast?" "Well, as the boss said, it''s really a fierce beast." This remark caused an uproar around. "Ah, it''s really a fierce beast?" "This is too powerful. There are no two people before I see the truth." "Yes, how to fight?" Chiya is not listening to the words of the people around him and continues to ask Xu Weng. "What kind of fierce beast is that? Why is it so powerful? Does Xu Weng have a strategy to deal with it?" "It''s said that there is a fierce man. He has the speed of thunder. He can be as big as a mountain, as small as a jackal. He is black armor, invulnerable to knives and guns, inviolable to water and fire, good at eating men and women, human nature and different thunder..." "Well, don''t be so literate, old man. Just tell us what monster this is and how to deal with it!" Song Bo couldn''t wait to interrupt. Xu Weng gave him a white look and saw that the people around him agreed with him. He had to say, "it''s called black Kirin. There''s no way to deal with it in the book, but I once saw it in an ancient book that it seems to hate pollen." "Just use pollen?" Song Bo interrupted again. Xu Weng put the back of his hand in front of him. The boss nodded unwillingly. "That''s what the book says, but there''s one thing pollen can''t stop." "What? Old man, you have a fart. Let it go." "Tut." Xu Weng Tut''s mouth, just about to swear. Chiya also urged, "Xu Weng, don''t sell off again." Xu Weng said, "this thing is not hungry. As long as it''s hungry, it''s hard to use anything, and pollen is useless. But one thing, it can eat for October at a time, only one man and one woman every time, and don''t eat more." "Now that a man and a woman have died, that means it won''t attack the rest of us?" Song Bo concluded. "Do you see anyone dead around?" When Xu Weng finished, everyone looked around. It seemed that there were no more dead people. They were relieved in situ. Then, everyone straightened in place for a moment and was about to start. No one in the immortal tomb has ever been here. But most people know that as long as they come in, they may get a big chance. Maybe it''s a long lost martial art, or maybe it''s a sword of Wulin elders. Maybe it''s some natural and earth treasures that you can''t even think of. If you get them or eat them, you can travel thousands of miles a day. Who can promise Zixing is not risking his life. So I heard that black Kirin would come out to harm people ten months later. Everyone returned to the excitement of entering the treasure house before, and only hoped that their trip was not in vain. Lancher found that the blue moon, who had been crying before, now had a smile on her face. It shows that treasure and strength are more important than the death of good sisters. There are many people who share his feelings. Fifty one didn''t know when to come to him. "Look at the girl named Biyue just now. She cried heartbroken before. When she heard that it was a fairy tomb, she immediately changed her face." Lancher touched his head again without any comment. Half an hour later. The party found a place by the river. Decided to camp here. After walking all day, the big guys are tired. There are fish in the river. After eating dry food for so many days, everyone wants to change their mouth. So a large group of big lords went down to the river to fish. At this time, chiya found lancher again, and this time he called together with the 51 around him. When chiya came, the others were fishing or pressing the tent. When they saw them, they put their fingers in front of their lips. It means that they don''t disturb others. Just follow them quietly. Chapter 583 With doubts in their hearts, lancher and 51 followed chiya all the way through the woods. When they came out of the woods, there were four horses waiting for them. Of course, there was a white chopper standing next to the four horses. "Are you ready?" chiya asked Baizhan. Bai Zhan nodded. Lancher and 51 looked at each other, a little confused. They don''t know what the meaning of "ready" is when chiya asks Baizhan? But I believe the answer will be revealed soon. Then the four rode long and went in an unknown direction. Chiya and Baizhan lead the way on horseback, followed by lancher and 51. Soon they came to a cliff Valley, and there was a steep cliff directly opposite. I don''t know why. After entering the cliff Valley, chiya slowed down the horse. When I was fast entering the valley, I even put the horse on a rock and tied it. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! "You have to walk on the next road." Bai Zhan said this. Chiya nodded and immediately looked at lancher and 51 behind him. They also hurried down from the horse. After tying up the horse, the four people continued to walk in. On the way here, lancher was thinking that red teeth didn''t bring anyone. They brought a confidant, Bai cut, and even 51. 51 is very similar to what he is proficient in, so it is obvious that chiya must have found something to use them, so they brought them here. This matter can''t be publicized, but it has to be carried out secretly. It took about a long time to walk. Bai Zhan took a step ahead. When lancher and them came, they saw him hiding behind a big stone. He carefully poked his head out, just like a thief. Lancher, "ah, this..." How cold is the image that Bai Zhan sets up in front of people at ordinary times, and how have you ever seen him so timid. However, the first thing chiya did was to do the same thing as Bai Zhan. Lancher, "..." What''s going on? How come even brother chiya is like this? There''s something terrible ahead. Bai Zhan probably found that there was no problem, so he took a few more steps forward. He suddenly squatted on the ground, as if looking at something. "It''s not broken. The guy hasn''t come back yet. Let''s hurry up." The others came behind him. Chiya nodded first and then saw the muddled faces of lanche and 511, so he smiled and explained to them. "When everyone was exploring around before, I sent Bai Zhan to track the fierce beast." "You mean Black Unicorn?" 51 stared. Not to mention that two people died in their team, both of them were done by black Kirin, but no one saw the true face of black Kirin. Chiya directly sends Baizhan to track the fierce beast, and doesn''t say what consequences Baizhan will have after it is found. The big fierce beast, the Dragon saw the head but not the tail, ate two people quietly under everyone''s eyes. How can you track this ability? Lancher thought like 51, but he suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t see Bai Zhan in the team before. It turned out that Bai Zhan was sent out to work. However, he took a good look at Bai Zhan. Seeing that he came back with sound limbs, he didn''t seem to be hurt. He immediately felt that what Xu Weng had said before was true. After the Black Unicorn is full, he will no longer hurt others. "How did brother Baizhan track down the fierce beast?" lancher couldn''t help asking. "Our Bai family has an ancestral secret recipe. If you suffer skin trauma, as long as you apply that secret recipe, you won''t leave scars." "I''ve heard of it. It seems that there is such a strange medicine in the western regions." Bai Zhan nodded, "it''s similar to that principle, but the medicine I use is our local medicine." "What does this have to do with tracking the Black Unicorn?" 51 couldn''t help inserting a sentence. Red teeth smiled, "You''ve got the point. There''s a very important ingredient royal jelly in the white cut medicine. It''s not ordinary royal jelly. It''s nectar collected from nocturnal flowers. As long as you touch it, the smell can''t dissipate in ten days and a half months. It''s just the flower fragrance of nocturnal flowers. We ordinary people can''t smell it. There''s only one kind of spirit insect. Their favorite flavor is nocturnal flowers." Bai Zhan answered again, "Some time ago, miss Qingle came to me because she was a dancer in the capital of the dynasty in her early years. Because she was so good at dancing and beautiful, other colleagues were jealous. So one night, while she was sleeping, she closed her doors and windows and set a fire. It can be imagined that although miss Qingle survived, a large area of her skin was burned. At this point, she can no longer survive as a dancer. Later, she was saved by the tiannv sect in the Jianghu, taught martial arts and taught her revenge. Finally, there was a dancer named xianle and a girl named Qingle. " Chiya then said, "but the woman always attaches importance to her appearance. The burned scars on her body have always been the knot in her heart. If she can promise this trip, she also sees that there is a secret medicine in the team, which can help her reshape the mechanism." Hearing this, 51 was puzzled. "I remember Qingle girl joined the team for about two months. Doesn''t it mean that the taste of this medicine will disappear in ten and a half days? Then she is now..." Red teeth shook his head, but couldn''t laugh. Lancher suddenly said, "it''s the dispensing time. Since it''s a secret medicine, it''s probably not so easy to find all the medicinal materials. I guess brother Bai Zhan just dispensed medicine for her for more than a month after she joined the team. It''s like nearly two months, that is to say, she used the secret medicine to recover her muscles recently." "Yes, that''s why." Fifty one nodded. He smiled a little embarrassed. He felt that his IQ was worrying among the four people. But this is also a matter of course. Brother Chi Ya and brother Bai cut, their strength is among the best among more than 100 people. Although brother lancher''s martial arts are not high, his mechanism is uncanny. Everyone has seen it, so he is also highly respected in the team. It''s just yourself. It feels like it''s useless. So in order to prove that he was still useful, 51 immediately concluded, "before, black Qilin ate Qingle girl, so it also smelled of night flowers, so it was found by brother Bai cut." "Well, that''s right." Bai cut his eyes and nodded. "What''s the situation now? I just heard you say that the thing hasn''t come back. Did you say it was stolen by Qilin?" "Yes," red teeth looked at lancher, "when Bai cut over, he found that the Black Unicorn was guarding outside a hole. Maybe he was full of wine and food. He began to nap, and then he ran out again soon." Chapter 584 "My mother, how does it sound like having enough to eat and sleep and running out for a walk." 51 said speechless. "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed because of his words. "I don''t know when the beast will come back. Let''s hurry up." Bai Zhan suddenly said seriously. 51 hurriedly asked, "no, what are we doing here? I don''t know yet." Big guys don''t have time to laugh at him. Chiya took the lead and said, "go and talk." It is clear that this is the immortal tomb. Otherwise, how could there be such a magical place in the desert. In order to ensure that there is no mistake, chiya is ready to watch the stars again in the evening. But now they have more important things to do. After coming here for a long time, they only met a big fierce beast. Although the Black Unicorn is difficult to deal with, it gives everyone plenty of time to eat. Don''t worry all the time. It will eat people. However, this theory is also based on what Xu Weng saw in the book. He can''t believe it all. As the saying goes, things are unpredictable. When I learned that the legendary fierce beasts appeared. It is said that there are many dangers and treasures inside the immortal tomb, which is also accompanied by fatal danger. But when they came here, they only met a fierce beast. And this fierce beast can''t have no effect at all. Just kill two of them for ten months? It sounds like it shouldn''t be that simple. Chiya left a mind at that time and sent Bai to explore in time. This exploration, sure enough, found something. Imagine what kind of cave needs a legendary monster to guard? So there must be a baby in this hole. What are they doing here? I came to look for treasure! We should have called someone else. But song Bo''s gang will definitely incite others to make a moth. The key point is that black Qilin is not easy to go out. I don''t know when he will come back. If there are too many people, it is easy to scare the snake. It''s better to leave most of the people and attract the idea of black Kirin. They go to the cave to explore first. If you find something, go back and think about it in the long run. "Brother chiya, why are you so sure that black Qilin will monitor the people in the army?" "I guess if I''m a black Kirin and a guardian of this territory, I must pay more attention to the movements of outsiders once they come." Lancher nodded and said nothing more. 51 would like to say, isn''t this taking other people''s lives as bait? But at the thought of Xu Weng''s habit of Black Unicorn, he immediately choked back his words. Now. Four people walked into a cave one after another. The hole in this cave is much bigger than the ordinary hole. I thought it was just a big hole, but I didn''t find it until I went in. It was also surprisingly large. They went straight in along the tunnel of the cave. Bai Zhan brought a torch with him in advance. At this time, he folded it with fire and lit it. A hula. Torches lit up the surroundings. But they had already left the tunnel. The surrounding area is not as wide as a cave, and there are many strong stalactites above the head. When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help holding their heads for fear that those sharp stalagmites would fall down and insert themselves into sugar gourd. Lancher was bolder now. He borrowed a white cut torch, raised it high and took a picture of it. "Don''t worry, these stalagmites are still far away from us, and one is as close as five or six people holding hands. If we really want to fall down, we don''t have to hide at all, because we will be killed directly." Lancher said with a smile. Chiya smiled when he heard the speech. Bai Zhan didn''t speak, but stood up straight again. 51 couldn''t help complaining, "lancher, how can you laugh? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With them as a mediator, the previous tense atmosphere was finally relieved. Now it''s lancher holding a torch to lead the way in front. Chiya and 51 go in the middle and cut off white. Call~~~ Suddenly, a breeze blew in the space. The flame on the torch began to flicker, and the light of the illumination also flickered, bright and dark, which made people feel uneasy. "There seems to be something ahead. Be careful." Chiya is still the core of the team and controls the rhythm. Then the group began to move forward, but they all slowed down. Fifty one families steal tombs, so he is naturally keen on some minor changes around him. "Wait." He said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" red tooth asked. "The humidity in the air is obviously different from before." "You mean there''s water around here?" lancher understood. Fifty one nodded heavily, "HMM." "How can there be water in the cave? Is it an underground river?" Bai cut analyzed. He and chiya are the oldest in the team. Although being old doesn''t mean anything, they always see much more than young people. After he finished, he turned his questioning eyes to chiya. Chiya also said that it was possible. Suddenly. [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. Lancher was still leading the way. Who ever thought, suddenly his feet were empty. The whole man fell. Next second. As soon as the belt tightened, it was red teeth. They dragged one by one and caught him. "Come on, up, pull!" Red teeth said, biting the back slot teeth. Then everyone worked together, and everyone came up with no danger. "Brother chiya, you react so fast. If not, lancher would have fallen into the abyss and died." Fifty one put his hands behind him, sat on the ground and gasped. yes. Lancher really nearly fell into the abyss just now. It''s a strange story that there is a bottomless abyss in the cave. After four people had a short rest, 51 lay on the edge of the abyss and put his head down. His nose moved, his eyes closed, and he seemed to feel something. In a moment, he reopened his eyes, got up and said to everyone. "Yes, there is water and flowing sound under it. It should be the underground river that brother Baizhan just said." "What to do next? There''s no way ahead." Bai cut asked chiya. Red teeth looked at lancher. "What do you think?" Lancher touched his nose. "I once read a book. It said that where there is an underground river, it is most suitable to build a mechanism, because the water in the river can become the power to operate the mechanism." As soon as everyone heard this, they showed their happy faces one after another. "Don''t be happy too early, I''m just speculating," lancher added, fearing that everyone would be happy in vain. Red teeth smiled, "it''s all right. I''ll know whether it''s all right in a moment." after that, he turned his head and shouted 51 times, "don''t you say you can shoot with a bow?" Chapter 585 "Well, it''s OK." fifty one came forward like a recruit''s egg. Chiya took out a very exquisite bow and arrow from behind. It''s just that the bow and arrow is too short and looks like a toy. "Brother chiya, are you..." Chiya knew he would dislike it, so he grasped the bow and arrow hard, threw it forward, clicked, and the short bow and arrow stretched out impressively! Soon it became a big bow. Fifty one saw it, and his eyes lit up. He immediately knew who had created it. Turning to lancher, "did you do this?" "Yes." "No wonder it''s so powerful." 51 smiled and took the bow in chiya''s hand, pulled the sword string and tried, "well, the bow is moderate in weight, easy to open, and elastic enough. It''s perfect in all aspects. How did you do it, lancher?" People who do not use the bow may only think that the bow is exquisitely designed. Only those who use the bow and use it well will find that the bow is not only powerful, but also easy to use. 51 now, like a big baby, he can''t close his mouth with a smile. "I see, none of the treasures in the immortal tomb can equal my lancher''s hands. Can you give me this bow?" 51. The more he looked at the bow in his hand, the more he liked it. He couldn''t put it down. He didn''t want to give it back to red teeth. Chiya smiled and said, "as long as you can finish the task well in a moment, this bow can be given to you." "OK." Chiya gave fifty-one bow because he wanted fifty-one to test a conjecture. Chiya raised his finger and pointed to the opposite side of the abyss. After a while, you shot at the opposite side with all your strength. "I see." [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat. Chiya''s words, those present understand that the abyss may be a cover. The purpose of archery is to verify whether there is a road opposite. In order to see the effect. Chiya also wrapped his shoulder in broken steps, dipped it in the swim, lit it and handed it to 51. I saw 51 had come to the edge of the cliff. Where the air flow was strong, but the oiled shoulder was not easy to extinguish, I saw the flame dancing back and forth on the shoulder. 51 is thin, but his back is straight. It seems that he hasn''t practiced less on weekdays. Lancher watched with his own eyes as he opened the bow he designed and made, filled it, put the rocket on it, and raised his arms. It was very stable. Lancher had never seen such a serious expression on 51''s face. Just a bang. Fifty one let go and the arrow left the string. From near to far, the fire became a faint star, and then disappeared into the darkness at the end. There are two possibilities for this result. First, there is space across the cliff, but it is too far, exceeding the visibility. Even if the fire can prolong the field of vision, it can''t extend that much. Second, the arrow hit something, and then the fire on it slowly disappeared. Fortunately, when he came, chiya and Baizhan brought their tools. They decided to try again, first tie a string to the ass of the arrow, and then follow the previous practice. Bang! 51. After shooting the arrow for the second time, the fire soon disappeared into the darkness. We can only judge the distance by looking at the decreasing ropes on the ground. There are fewer and fewer ropes. Everyone''s heart gradually cooled down, because it was obvious that the range of the arrow could not reach the opposite side, so it kept falling. Who knows, just thinking so, the rope suddenly stopped moving. The four men exchanged their eyes, quickly grabbed the string on the ground and began to pull back. This pull straightened the rope. Seeing this, 51 jumped up happily, "yes, I shot. There''s something opposite." "Don''t be happy too early. If it''s not the road, but the stone wall, won''t you be happy in vain?" The basin of cold water was cut by Bai, and 51 immediately drooped down again. But lancher suddenly said, "it may also be the ground of the opposite cliff. 51 may have hit the ground." His words rekindled everyone''s hope. "Since there is a road opposite and there is no bridge on the cliff, so..." "There must be a mechanism," lancher said. Everyone present felt that they were right. So next, the four people quickly found a mechanism around. Lancher was amused to find that 51 didn''t even let go of the small stones on the ground. After a long fruitless search, chiya looked at the time. Look up and ask if you have found anything. Everyone shook their heads. "There''s no way. We''ll be suspicious if we leave for too long. We''d better come again next time." Everyone nodded in agreement. In this way, four people returned from the same way. Fortunately, they didn''t hit the Black Unicorn. On the way back, several people rode horses. 51 was the happiest among the group because he got the bow and arrow. Chiya rode the horse to him. "Fifty one, I love this bow very much. You have to cherish it." Fifty one held the bow in his arms, "brother red teeth, the bow is in the person." "Ha ha ha." "Hahaha..." The 51 movement made everyone laugh again. "Today''s harvest is good. Remember the cave. We should keep our mouth shut when we go back." "Yes." Bai cut. "I will," 51 said with a bow. "I see." lancher nodded. That''s it. When the four of them returned, the army had already arranged dinner and tent. At dinner. Song Bo''s leaders, sure enough, began to ask what the four of them had done before. Chiya rubbed the fire in front of him and said, "naturally, I''m going to patrol." Song Bo smiled at the speech. "Patrol? Kill it for nothing. What are you taking lanche and 51? Is it difficult? You found the baby and want to steal it?" Song Bo''s words immediately showed them to everyone who was still eating. Most people had paid attention to the quarrel between Song Bo and chiya. Watch the fire from the shore. Everyone can. Speaking of them, they are a team. In fact, after coming to XianFen, everyone has his own careful thinking. It seems that the original intention of making gold has been shaken at the beginning. Now everyone is waiting for red teeth ''reply. Those eyes seem to eat people. Fifty one couldn''t help swallowing. If he were in the position of red teeth, he would collapse. In order not to let everyone see the problem from 51, lancher quickly handed him a roasted fish. "You''re still growing. Eat more." Fifty one, I got back to my mind. I took it and bit it. Chiya still keeps the previous action, continues to poke the fire with a wooden stick, then grabs the broken firewood on one side and adds it. As a result, the fire burned even more and printed the faces of the people around it very clearly. "Lanche is proficient in mechanisms. I can''t let him make a few traps too much. Fifty one is proficient in archery. Let him accompany him. Is there a problem?" Chapter 586 "Lancher''s reason is acceptable, but you say 51 is good at archery. I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public?" Song Bo said this sentence with full confidence. Because in his party, there happened to be a talented man who was famous in the Jianghu for his archery, Xu Yi. Xu Yi shot three arrows at a time and walked through the Yang with hundreds of steps. We have performed well in our collective actions before. It can be said that our strength is recognized by everyone. Even if chiya says he wants to take someone out, he should take him. Doesn''t this mean that Xu Yi''s shooting skill is not as good as 51? 51. Probably the only thing you can do is steal tombs. His family is a famous tomb robbing aristocratic family. Because tomb robbing is too harmful to Yin morality, his descendants can''t live to be 50 years old. In the 51 generation, he simply changed his name to 51, just so that he could live to 51 and break the "Curse" of the family. This time, I went to Huangsha with the team just to meet a great opportunity in the immortal tomb and wash away the "Curse" of the family. Although 51 doesn''t say, it doesn''t mean that the people in the team don''t know his origin and purpose. Then again, can it not be suspicious for such 51 to be brought by chiyat? "Do you doubt 51 or my judgment?" Chiya looks sideways at Song Bo. He has great momentum. Although song Bo is also brave, otherwise he won''t challenge chiya face to face again and again, but he is still a little inferior to chiya in momentum. As long as red teeth looked straight at him, he felt a little unstable. It makes people laugh. Song Bo found his advice and immediately changed the look of people around him to see jokes. He immediately pretended to be calm and said, "dare you let 51 compete?" "With you?" Song Bo crooked his mouth. He was so angry that he crooked his mouth because he said, "are you with me?" This sentence was said by 51. Even fifty-one could speak to him in such a contemptuous tone. Where did he lose face? "Compare with me." Fortunately, Xu Yi around Song Bo stood up. Although he is an archer, he doesn''t look like an ordinary archer. On the contrary, he is tall and big, but he seems to play with a big knife. As soon as Xu Yi came out, 51 counselled. The body could not help leaning back and almost fell off the sitting stone. Lancher resisted him in time with no trace on her shoulder. "I believe you." Fifty one suddenly felt a sigh in his heart. He touched the bow on his back and nodded at lancher heavily. "Well, compare!" Fifty one stood up and straightened his chest. Look at that posture. I''m not afraid at all. The people around me have been on their way for days. They are tired of traveling. They have encountered the cannibalism of black Qilin. At present, they are very interested in seeing a good play. "OK! Since you all agree, you might as well have a duel." Red teeth said. He specially used the words of duel. In fact, everyone who understood it could hear it. He didn''t think of infighting. If he cut the wrong words to avoid injury and harmony, we just exchanged technology. The words of the second meaning also imply that don''t have a crooked mind on Song Bo''s side and stop when you click. For the sake of fairness, the competition is divided into two rounds, one dead bid and one live bid. "Dead mark" is easy to understand, which means winning with the winning rate and quantity within the specified time. "Living targets" are relatively difficult. Generally, they hunt prey. The more prey, the more difficult it is to hunt, the winner. But we can''t find so many prey in such a short time. So we had to use birds instead. When everyone came, they found that there were many birds here. So I decided to use 20 birds per person as the standard and one cage per person. When the birds are released, it will be the winner to see who shoots more and faster. The content of the contest was unanimously passed. Not long after, a group of people came to an open place. This place was discovered when we set up tents. Now it''s just used for a competition. They picked two trees at the same distance. Targets were placed on the trunks of both trees. One man has twelve arrows. If he shoots them first, he can ring a gong and get ten. 10 points will be given for each arrow that hits the center of the target, and no points will be given for other off target and falling targets. As soon as he played, Xu Yi''s face showed self-confidence. Song Bo in the crowd nodded at him. When rancher saw it, he always thought they were going to play some trick. indeed. When the gong sounded and the game began, 51 in order to save time, he planned to use double shots at the beginning. After the first double shot hit the red heart, the people around him no longer underestimated him. "The fifty-one''s arrow technique is good." "Unexpectedly." "Yes, it seems that I underestimated him before." "Yes, yes." Seeing this, there is pressure on Song Bo. Originally, he shot three times with one arrow. Although this method is fast, it still takes some time to calibrate the degree. Generally speaking, the speed is comparable to that of 51 double shots. And the comments of the people around him just now affected his play. After three arrows were fired, one arrow deviated from the red heart. [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash! In this way, his arrow will not be counted, and only 20 points for three shots of one arrow. 51. Seeing this, he has the confidence to win. As long as he plays normally and has no omissions, he will win the game. Just as he opened his bow to double fire again, an arrow suddenly came and knocked out all his two arrows. "What are you doing?" 51 immediately shouted Xu Yi angrily. Xu Yi continued to draw his bow and arrow, "sorry, it''s crooked." Fifty one was so angry that his ears were smoking that he shouted to his red teeth, "he''s naughty." Chiya just wanted to say something, but song Bo on the side robbed him, "I didn''t say before the game. It''s all a foul to kill each other''s arrow. If you can''t, you can also kill Xu Yi''s arrow." In fact, he doesn''t need to say so. Fifty one wants to do so. But he found that Xu Yi was crafty and began to shoot one by one. In this way, even if 51 wants to kill his arrow, it''s just 1 for 1. He can''t get a score with Xu Yi. Key Xu Yi missed only a 10 point before. And just dropped 51, that is, he dropped to 20 points, that is, now his two scores are 51, with a difference of 10 points. In this way, if 51 doesn''t want to lose, he can only knock the gong. The 10 points earned by knocking the Gong can just draw. For Xu Yi, if he wants to win, he must also strike the gong. So now the two men began to concentrate on shooting all the remaining money. In fact, Xu Yi clearly has the ability to shoot three arrows at a time. In this way, he doesn''t need two shots to shoot all the arrows. Unfortunately, he has to guard against 51 now. If he uses multiple keys, it is easy to shoot 51 arrows. In this way, the gains outweigh the losses, so the safest way is to shoot one by one. Chapter 587 However, Xu Yi never thought of it. Fifty one can even send a series, and the speed is amazing. Xu Yi has practiced arrows for more than ten years. Even if he is blindfolded, it is impossible for a single arrow to miss. So he also showed his real skills. The two men shot the remaining arrows almost at the same time. Xu Yiren is tall and big. He has a certain advantage in running and starting. "Ha ha ha." He began to laugh, because 51 had been far behind him, and the victory was destined to be his. But somehow, he suddenly stepped on something under his feet. I didn''t see what it was. Maybe I ran too fast, so I fell off balance. Just as he fell, 51 easily caught up and knocked the gong. Dong! At the end of the first game, the two drew. Xu Yi missed the victory and punched the ground. In the crowd, song Bo''s face was not very good. He thought Xu Yi was more than enough to deal with 51. It was easy to win the game. Who knew it was such a result. Xu Yi glanced at Song Bo, but quickly looked away because of losing face, and made up his mind that in addition to winning the next game, he would give the 51 boy some color to see. Eh? What is this? He suddenly found a steel ball on the ground and immediately understood what was going on. He picked up the steel ball, got up from the ground and asked the hostages. "Whose is this? I lost because of this bead." As soon as he spoke, he began to talk about it. As like as two peas, he has a tight fitting sleeve. Xu Yiping offended many people with his archery. Now he saw that he was even with the 51 child. From their point of view, it was like losing. People who fell into the well came out one by one. "Xu Yi, are you a thief?" "Yes, in the second competition, I think you are afraid of losing to 51, so you made an excuse for yourself and asked everyone to find out what the steel ball owner is for you." "You don''t usually boast of lightness skills. Why are you baffled by a steel ball? I think you probably don''t dare to compete any more." "It''s better to admit defeat early, so as not to delay everyone''s rest, ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." One laughs and the others laugh. "You... You..." Xu Yideng was so angry that his nostrils opened. Later, he saw song Bo shaking his head at him. Xu Yi calmed down, but he quickly fixed his eyes on 51, who was being praised by a group of people. His eyes looked like he wanted to take an arrow and pierce a hole in his small body immediately. The second competition will begin soon¡ª¡ª ''living standard''. Xu Yi and 51 stand on the field again, one side. Then someone carried two cages respectively. Originally, these cages were used to make up for fierce animals. Some fierce animals had to peel their fur now in order to sell at a higher price. There are more than a dozen such cages in the team. Of course, they are all made by lancher. Because ordinary cages take up space, and the cages he makes can be folded. When they don''t need to be used, they are all placed in a large box and can be taken out when they are used. [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it! When the cages were carried separately, each cage was full of 20 birds. The birds in the immortal tomb are very beautiful. 51 squats in front of his cage and looks at those lovely birds. He can''t bear it. "Can you change the way of competition? These birds are so small and lovely that I can''t do it." Fifty one asked in the direction of red teeth. These words asked red teeth to help her forehead. Sure enough, someone in the crowd began to laugh at him. "Fifty one, I''m afraid you''re not a little girl disguised as a man." "Fuck off, I brought it." "Hahaha, then why are you so fussy? This game is about your honor and disgrace, and also about the eyes of the red tooth boss. He said you are good at archery, so you have to prove it well. Don''t let the boss lose face." The speaker was a fat man named Qian Lei. Just listen to what''s in it. He''s a red toothed man. And his skill is a human chariot, that is to say, the courtyard wall of ordinary people. He ran directly and knocked it off without even using tools. However, lancher made him some armor to wear on his body to protect his body and increase his attack at the same time. Qian Lei is one of the few good people in the team. His only disadvantage is probably eating too much. Qian Lei''s words, nominally teasing 51, are actually a wake-up call for him to remember the purpose of the game. Fifty one is also clever. You can understand it in a minute. Then he got up and no longer hesitated in his eyes, "I will win this competition!" He raised his bow horizontally and confidently. Xu Yi gave him a disdainful look. Then, with a whistle, the cages on both sides opened at the same time. Poof poop poop~ The birds came out of the cage flapping their wings. Colorful flowers are as charming as flowers. It''s not spectacular. For marksman, shooting birds is a very simple thing and the most common. Eagles flying high in the sky can shoot down when they go up, not to mention these birds. The difficulty of this game is. These birds fly in a mess and can''t feel any flight path, so it''s not easy to predict. When the birds fly out, Xu Yi and 51 quickly enter the state. The arrows in their hands were drawn from the quiver behind them and then shot out of the bow. The action is done at one go. There is no superfluous. It looks very pleasing to the eyes. On Xu Yi''s side, because of his physical advantage, he saw a heavy arrow. When the wings of two birds in the air overlapped each other, Xu Yi''s arrow just ran through. "What a bird with one stone! Good!" Song Bo took the lead in applauding in the crowd, and those who supported him also applauded. There is a slight disadvantage in guan51. Although he also has hits, the number is obviously not much. The birds are about to fly. Song Bo raised a winning ticket on his face and handed a provocative look to Chi ya all the way. Fifty one saw it and hurriedly closed his eyes. It was a waste of time to cover his eyes with a cloth, so he just closed it and didn''t look at it. Everyone looked at 51 and closed their eyes. They all felt whether the child had given up. Seeing this, song Bo is even more proud. "Now that you''ve given up, come down." "Do you close your eyes to prepare how to cry for a while? Hahaha..." The words of several people caused a group of ridicule. But among the crowd, some people still feel that 51 is not as weak as they say. I saw 51 in the field close their eyes and don''t listen to the words of the people around them, as if they began to enter a state. Chapter 588 As soon as his ear moved, he pulled out two arrows from the arrow barrel and shot them in one direction in the sky. At high altitude, with two muffled sounds, two little yellow birds were hit and fell down immediately. "Sleeping trough, that''s all right?" "Is this the legendary blind shooting?" "It''s amazing. I''ve been out of sight before. It turned out to be a small marksman!" Listening to the people around him, song Bo stopped shooting. "What? Blind shooting?" He turned his head in disbelief and found that 51 was really blind shooting. The key is that he shoots very accurately, and the number will soon be the same as himself. He can''t lose this game. Strictly speaking, he can''t even draw. Just because of his age, experience and physique, he already has an advantage in these aspects. If it''s a draw, what''s the difference with losing? So he can only win this competition, he must win! Now the birds in the sky are almost flying away. For the sake of fairness, 51 is different from Xu Yi''s arrow plume. Fifty one is red and Xu Yi is green. After the competition, everyone began to count the birds on the ground, put the birds with the same color arrow feathers together, and then count them one by one. The final result is that Xu Yi has 19, and 51 is three more than him. "How is that possible? Did you count wrong?" Someone asked. Because nineteen and twenty-two, isn''t that forty-one? The number of birds used in the competition is only 40. How can there be one more? And just now everyone saw it very clearly. Not all the birds were shot down, and more than one flew away. "What is this?" Lancher looked at the man who couldn''t spare him. In fact, he is song Bo''s man. Lancher knows that. Not only that, he just noticed that song Bo sent people to do things secretly while everyone''s attention was on the field. Those people caught some birds. Take advantage of the birds flying all over the sky, and add those birds. In this way, if the two beams shot after the game are wrong, they have reason to question the result of the game. Originally, their purpose was to suppress chiya and disperse his strength. XianFen''s trip was originally to win treasure for chiya. But after coming in, those people with wolf ambition gradually showed their true colors. They can agree to chiya''s invitation because they can find the specific location of XianFen on a map in chiya. The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. Now that the immortal tomb has arrived, they don''t have to load it anymore. Chiya also knows that people are separated from the belly, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people in the team. Perhaps most of them were incited by song Bo. So he stood still, because he also wanted to see how many people in the team were determined to him. "I think it''s fishy. First bring the bird catchers up. After all, they catch the birds." "This competition is unfair, otherwise how could Xu Yi lose? What about the bird catcher? Come out quickly!" Song Bo''s people suggested. But as soon as his voice fell, he was covered by a huge figure behind him. The man looked back and saw that red teeth had appeared behind him. "When did you give orders here?" "Red... Red teeth?" Red teeth are a head higher than this man. Under the majesty of red teeth, hands, feet, lips and teeth trembled. Many people present have seen the cruelty of red teeth with their own eyes. At the moment, as soon as he stood up, everyone was silent in his powerful aura. The red tooth agreement came to the center of the venue. "First of all, all of you are looking at this competition. With so many eyes, Xu Yi and 51 won''t fake." "Second, although it was agreed that there were 20 for one person in the second competition, it was only to distinguish their archery skills,. However, the result of this competition was that Xu Yi had three more prey at a young age of 51. Can''t this explain the problem? " "But there is no such thing in the rules of the game?" Song Bo''s voice. "Oh? You talk to me about the rules. The rules don''t say no to shoot other people''s birds or foreign birds." "This..." Song Bo was choked by his words and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. "Well said! I agree with chiya. Fifty one won the game." Xu Weng suddenly came out with a smile. His popularity in the team is excellent, because he knows medical skills. He often gives this person a medicine and shows that person a disease. For a long time, everyone can''t live without him. After all, the medical profession goes everywhere. People who are respected eat cereals. Who doesn''t have a head of brain fever. Since Xu Weng came forward, people around him began to feel that chiya was right. In fact, they all think so, but no one dares to start because no one wants to offend a villain like song Bo. But when Xu Weng started, they were not afraid. Song Bo is still afraid of Xu Weng. Now they are in the immortal tomb and don''t know when to go out. There are many places where Xu Weng will be used in the later stage. For example, Xu Weng is familiar with all fierce animals. He is also good at medical science. It is an eternal truth that no one can offend a doctor. With Xu Weng taking the lead, the competition also came to an end. 51 won Xu Yi, successfully won the title of the first archer in the team, and shut up those who questioned their going out. It''s night. In chiya''s tent. Chiya, Baizhan, lancher and fifty-one, four people had a drink together to celebrate the victory of the fifty-one competition. "51, I''m sorry. Even if I celebrate you, I have to sneak." red teeth raised his glass and showed little helplessness on his face. 51 felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. "Brother chiya, you are so polite. I think you must have your own plan to clean up those guys immediately." Red tooth was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately looked at lanche and Bai Zhan around him. Seeing that they were like themselves, they burst out laughing. "Ha ha." At first, he thought he could not hide his mind from the two people around him. Unexpectedly, although 51 was young, he was very clear in his heart. Maybe he drank two glasses of wine. In addition, now he is all his own people here, so he spit out the truth. "A little broken child can. How do you know?" Fifty one didn''t seem to be much better than wine. He said with two diaphragms, "just think about it with your fingernails." "Hehe, it''s so powerful." "That''s not true. Except for lanchugo, you are the most convinced person in this team." "Oh? It seems that lancher is still ahead of me." "That''s not what I said. Brother lanche is the first person to say the origin of my name. He knows me and usually takes care of me most, doesn''t he?" Chapter 589 Then he picked up lancher''s shoulder and was tired of it. "I don''t know. I thought you were brothers." Bai Zhan joked. Red teeth smiled and said nothing. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] Lancher is usually very indifferent, and now his face also shows a smile. They are all people who have left their hometown to take risks in XianFen. They have left their relatives for several months. It''s rare to meet a friend when you''re out. This feeling just makes up for the lack of family affection. In order not to make others suspicious, lancher and the three stayed in chiya''s tent for only one hour and left. Anyone who sees someone outside, if asked, they say they are going to the red tooth tent to discuss the patrol the next day. I thought it was unnecessary for chiya to set up this speech before he left. I didn''t expect lancher to use it when she went back. The tent where he lived was just crowded with three other people. But when I went back, the other three were gone. When I opened the curtain of the tent and went in, I found that there were several familiar faces in the tent. "Mr. LAN is back." Song Bo smiled. Because lancher is good at mechanism, she often makes some small things for the team. Everyone called him Mr. LAN when they saw his good workmanship. In the tent, besides song Bo, Xu Yi, who lost the game, and another big beard who was with them. Not everyone in the team knew lancher, only remembering their faces, but the details were not very clear. Lancher remembers that bearded seems to be in the team he joined before, the same as song Bo. I guess they may have known each other before. "Why is Mr. LAN still staring? Come and sit down." Song Bo got up and greeted warmly. Lancher glanced at him and said calmly, "I remember you weren''t the one with me." "Mr. LAN, you are busy. You must remember wrong. This tent belongs to the four of us. Does Mr. LAN not welcome us?" Lancher didn''t want to argue with him. Without any response, he turned and prepared to go out. "Mr. LAN!" Song Bo suddenly raised the volume. Lancher settled in place. It was not that he was afraid of song Bo, but that a hard object was already against his back. He could feel it through his clothes. It was a sharp weapon. "Mr. LAN, would it be bad for you to do so?" Lancher looked at him with a bad face. "It doesn''t seem very good for you to do so." "Ha ha, Mr. LAN can even joke." Song Bo laughed and then pressed the arm of bearded beside him. And the bearded hand was holding a dagger. The threatening weapon on lancher''s back is the dagger. After beard put away the dagger, lancher turned and walked back. "What''s your purpose in coming to me?" Song Bo gave big beard and Xu Yi a look. The two men quickly left the tent and only ran down lancher and Songbo. Obviously, song Bo''s purpose is to let the two of them watch out. "It seems that the next thing you want to talk to me is very secret." "Mr. LAN is worthy of being a person with skillful mechanism? His brain reaction is faster than ordinary people, and song likes to chat with smart people most." "You''re not afraid that I''ll tell chiya what you''re about to tell me." Song Bo''s eyes turned and his cunning mind. In my heart, I can''t guess. "I know you have a good relationship with chiya, especially chiya. It''s all because he was seriously ill during the trip. Chiya risked his life to collect a ten thousand year water Ganoderma lucidum for you in spite of the opposition of the whole staff. You should be grateful for his kindness and loyalty to him, but sir, there was another secret about it." Hearing the speech, lanche was calm, but he still had some ideas in his heart. But this may also be song Bo''s trick. Separation meter. It is not impossible for him to use this method to separate him from chiya. Anyway, he can''t go now. If he doesn''t listen to song Bo, it''s estimated that the other party will not "let him go". Just listen. "Go on." After hearing that lancher''s social office said that song Bo thought he had aroused his interest. Originally, people are curious animals. He also knows that lancher will be interested. "Where to start? Let''s start with Mr. Lan''s illness." Song Bo points his chin with a fan. "Has Mr. LAN ever thought about how he got sick?" What''s the reason for getting sick? It is nothing more than the evil of disease into the body, coupled with the fatigue of the boat and car, driving on the road for days exacerbated the condition. Obviously, it''s not so simple for songporter to turn over the old accounts here. "You mean my illness doesn''t come naturally?" "Smart, Mr. Lan''s illness is deliberately done by someone, and I believe Mr. LAN knows what the purpose is now." Song Bo said that if someone deliberately let him get lanche''s original illness, we can know the originator by looking at who is the biggest beneficiary of the final incident. Song Bo has always targeted only red teeth. In other words, song Bo insinuated that the men''s toilet was ill at the beginning, which was a link of red tooth''s Secret deployment. The purpose, of course, is to win over lancher. After listening, lancher smiled. "Don''t believe it?" Song Bo''s words sound prepared. Rao is lancher, and she can''t help but tighten her heart. Song Bo took out a piece of paper and a keepsake from his arms. After taking it in doubt, lancher first took a look at the keepsake in his hand. It was a Pisces bronze mirror. Then he unfolded the paper. Many words were written on the paper, and the color of the handwriting was very strange. Lancher didn''t care about these details. He looked at what was written on the paper first. After reading it, he was somewhat hit. "Everything written on the paper is true. I wonder if you have an impression of a man named Zhang Zheng in the team?" "Zhang Zheng? The one who can shrink bones?" Song Bo suddenly took a fan and hit the palm, "yes, it''s him!" "He wrote this letter?" lancher''s face turned white. Song Bo nodded with regret. Zhang Zheng has a big brother who has been practicing bone shrinking for 16 years. Two years ago, due to practice, he had a bone necrosis. Later, the bones of his whole body seemed to be ill, one by one,. To this end, Zhang Zheng searched for famous doctors and good medicine only to treat his brother. Chiya admires him. Zhang Zhengyi sees that chiya''s offer is very good, so he decides to accompany him on this trip. At that time, chiya was recruiting and attracting people at the same time. Chiya attaches great importance to lancher, but he also sees that lancher doesn''t agree with his way of doing things. No one knows what''s in the immortal tomb, so for chiya, the existence of lancher is particularly important. In order to make lancher completely die for him, he put a chronic poison in the water and food lancher drank. Chapter 590 This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, but as it is fed into the body bit by bit, it will form a strong poison, but it will not be fatal immediately, but it will look very serious. Even experienced famous doctors can''t see the clue. It happened that Zhang was injured on the road and didn''t feel better later. Chiya also asked a famous doctor to show him. He found that it was the same disease as brother Zhang Zheng. It was troublesome to treat, and the key was not necessarily cured. In order to cure his eldest brother, Zhang Zheng had collected a lot of miraculous drugs, including a Wannian water Ganoderma lucidum, which he got after wasting his nine cattle and two tigers. Chiya saw that Zhang Zheng was useless, so she grabbed Wannian water Ganoderma lucidum and used it to treat lancher for another reason. "How did you find out?" Lancher asked song Bo. Song Bo looked bleak and said, "originally, chiya has always been watertight. It is said that he will not be found by anyone, but that day, Xu Yi and I happened to be there. We just saw chiya come out of Zhang Zheng''s room with a box in our hand." "We didn''t doubt anything at first. We just thought Zhang Zheng was seriously ill. We didn''t think much about bringing red teeth to cure Zhang Zheng." "Who knows, when we set out later, I found that Zhang Zheng was missing from the team. I thought something was wrong, so I quietly turned back to the restaurant where I stayed. Guess what? I saw several shop assistants carrying Zhang Zheng out of Zhang Zheng''s room and scolding ''it''s bad luck to throw a dead man down''." "Later, I used the money to ask the waiter to carry people back. After Zhang Zheng woke up, he told me all the facts. Zhang Zheng was also a delicate man. Through this matter, he made him see the true face of red teeth. He was afraid that I would have nothing to say. He wrote this before he died and gave me his keepsake." Song Bo told the truth in one breath. In the process, even the tone is not slow. It doesn''t look like making up a story. Lancher looked at the letter in his hand and the bronze mirror. "You tell me this, won''t you just let me see the true face of red teeth?" Song Bo knocked on the palm with his folded fan and stepped forward to stare at lancher. "I want to pull you in and overthrow red teeth." Lancher calmly met his cunning eyes and didn''t respond immediately. Song Bo also seemed to have guessed and said, "don''t worry. Come to me when you think clearly. My door will always be open for you." With that, he took out a round and incomparable steel ball from the waist seal and put it in lancher''s hand. "Return this thing to you. Don''t leave it everywhere next time. It''s easy to be caught." Song Bo said and shook his fan to leave. Lancher stood still, but listening to the outside, he knew that the other two probably left with song Bo. The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading! After finding a place to put away the things song Bo gave, before long, the people who had a tent with him came back. Lancher didn''t deliberately ask where they had gone before, because he didn''t like dealing with people and meddling. He always did. If he asked deliberately, it would seem that he had a problem. As soon as the three entered the tent, they found that lancher was lying on the bed and went to their bunks. As soon as the lights went out, everyone went to bed. In the next few days, everyone will be familiar with the surrounding environment. In order to prevent being attacked by fierce animals like the last time, lancher took some hands given by red teeth and set mechanism traps nearby. A few more days passed. Chiya will take lanche, 51 and Bai Zhan to the cave guarded by black Qilin again. But they tried their best to pass the abyss. Chiya was convinced that there must be something across the abyss. Again without success. On the way back, 51 couldn''t help asking, "is there no place to hide treasure except there? Is this immortal tomb poor? It doesn''t deserve its name." "Ha ha ha." chiya was amused by 51. It seems that he has a special preference for 51 these days, just like his father and son. So on the question of 51, he replied, "Bai Zhan and I have touched every inch of the area these days. There is almost no special place here except for the pleasant scenery and more aura than other places. It looks like a paradise." Chiya put the whip around his elbow when he spoke. He could hear that he was also very anxious and lost. After all, he was the one who spent the most money and energy on this trip. "Have you found the exit?" 51 hurriedly asked the key point, "you can''t be trapped here all the time? Even if you find the treasure in the back, everyone can''t return with a full load. It''s useless." "Hehe, you are a child who likes to worry about things blindly." Bai Zhan rode his horse over. "Since we can come in, we can certainly go out. Besides, didn''t you bring us in?" "I......" 51 puffed up his cheeks and wrote "wronged" on his face. Although he brought everyone in, he also came in with black Qilin. In other words, black Kirin should have brought everyone in. The reason why they knew it was black Kirin was that just these days, the four of them finally saw the true face of black Kirin. I remember that if lancher didn''t feel abnormal that day, she advised everyone to go back early. Maybe the four of them are cold now. Even after looking at the Black Unicorn from a long distance, 51 could recognize that the behemoth he had seen in the desert fog was the Black Unicorn. As Xu Weng said, Black Unicorn can be big or small. It''s not enough to lose a few lives to deal with this fierce beast. It can be as big as the mountain. When it was young, it was very fast. Let alone not catch it with the naked eye. Even if it was lucky to hurt it, it turned around and ran away when it became smaller, and it couldn''t catch up with it on horseback. How? However, fortunately, through the observation in recent days, it seems that there is no such mystery, treachery and danger here as it is spread by the outside world. Apart from the Black Unicorn, they did not encounter anything dangerous. The days passed day by day. At first, the people in the team were in order and obeyed the scheduling. Later, they went out to explore privately for various reasons, but most of them returned in vain. However, we also found a terrible thing. They seemed unable to get out. Except for the spring like seasons and beautiful scenery, there was no shadow of a treasure at all. Some people in the team began to doubt whether it was a fairy tomb. They must have come to the wrong place! The first to bear the brunt was to find out 51 people who brought them here and reprimand them collectively. 51 was very wronged. Finally, he asked those people. If it hadn''t been for him, they might have died. They were speechless and calmed down. But no one thought that one day after that, chiya killed a man. Chapter 591 Chiya, kill Songbo! Since he couldn''t get out, chiya thought it must be because he didn''t get the inheritance. Immortal tomb inheritance is the ultimate goal of his trip! So he wants to stabilize everyone, but the time it will take is unpredictable, so what he has to do now is to establish a new order! Without song Bo, those who wanted to make small moves immediately became like a group of headless snakes and mice, disorderly and safe. Chiya acted vigorously and set an example to others. He immediately set rules for everyone, taught them to build houses, and let everyone live here at ease first. He also comforted them when they went out. If you really can''t get out, isn''t it good to live here? They can start a new life. There are no troubles in the Jianghu, no gratitude and resentment, and no enemies. The four seasons here are like spring, with good mountains and water, full of aura and twice the result with half the effort. It is a place that many Wulin people dream of. Later, everyone saw that there was no hope to go out, and the words of red teeth were another way to live. A large number of people were persuaded. The rebels finally disappeared. Everyone knew that they were killed by red teeth. Even so, no one will investigate, because the long wait has consumed everyone''s patience. They urgently need a reason and goal to live. Everyone began to live honestly. Originally, all the high spirited Jianghu heroes and Jianghu chivalrous women have gradually become the most common villagers and peasant women in rural areas. Time flies by. If there is anything that can change a person, it must be time. If there is anything that can calm all irritability and hesitation, it must be time. There is a wall in lancher''s house alone. He is probably the only person in the village who still counts time. Every day, he made a stroke, and seven years passed unconsciously. He is in his thirties, and 51 has become a young man. Just a few days ago, he liked to be a father. However, there are more than 51 children, including chiya, Baizhan and Xu Yi. They have all become relatives in recent years. Even if they don''t get married, they all have their own old friends. After all, there were so many women in the team. After recognizing the fact that we can''t go out, human instinct drives people to reproduce here. There are probably only Xu Weng and lanche in the village. There are no women. Even if Xu Weng is old, he has long looked down on these men and women. Only Dao lanche was young and couldn''t take it easy. He was stunned that he didn''t want to make friends with any woman. He made others anxious. 51 is one of them. He also told lancher quietly that he was not interested in women because it was said in the village whether he had any hidden diseases. When 51 asked this, lancher hit him on the ass twice with a newly developed concealed weapon. Although it doesn''t break the skin and a lot of meat, it also hurts. So far, 51 has never said more. The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading! However, after a while, chiya came to lancher''s house with his daughter. Strange to say, chiya''s daughter likes lancher very much. She couldn''t see it when she was young. Now she is four or five years old. She often hears that she can come to lancher''s house to play. She is very happy. At first she only liked the toys made by lancher, but later she only liked lancher. Every time she entered the door, she let go of her father''s hand and went straight to lancher to hold her. As long as lancher hugged him, she seemed to grow on his neck and couldn''t come down. Lancher was scared of her and never hugged her again. Like now. "Hee hee." Lancher is sitting at the table, pouring tea for chiya and his daughter. But every time he glances at the little one next to him, his face will immediately show a sweet smile. "Hee hee." just as happy as eating honey. Seeing this, red teeth said in distress, "Hey, women don''t stay." Poof¡ª¡ª Lancher just drank a mouthful of tea and immediately sprayed it out. "Cough," he coughed twice, picked up his sleeve and touched the quarrel. Lancher said with a bitter smile, "brother red teeth, you can''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you go out to inquire, the villagers say that you haven''t married because you don''t like those women, so if you are smart, you must look at the next generation." Poof¡ª¡ª Lancher sprayed the second sip of tea this time. Seeing that the signs were wrong, chiya quickly clamped her daughter in her arms and rushed out of the door. Then listen to lancher''s roar coming out of the room. "Who has nothing to say, the next generation... Nothing to do!!!" ¡­¡­ In seven years, everyone seems to have found their own goal. Some people get married and have children, others build a big house, and rancher''s goal is to strengthen his tripod skills. After all, seven years ago, when he came, he had the worst Kung Fu of all. Known as the bottom 51 and the oldest Xu Weng, he couldn''t beat them, so he began to practice Kung Fu well in seven years. Kung Fu pays off. He finally achieved a little success. He knows that this is due to the aura filled in the immortal tomb. Otherwise, he can''t catch up with others'' skills for decades in only seven years. He studies so hard, for one thing, his normal life is very boring, and for the other, he has lived here for seven years. They don''t live happily every day, and there are times of life and death. In the final analysis, it''s because of the Black Unicorn. Xu Wen said that black Qilin will eat people once every ten months, or one man and one woman at a time. In his first year, no one cared. Black Qilin soon came to the village and swallowed a man and a woman alive. The red toothed people attacked the beast once, but suffered heavy losses. Since then, chiya has made a new rule that every year someone has to sacrifice black Kirin from door to door. There is no way, and everyone acquiesced. Seven years have passed. Lancher found that black Kirin was still guarding the cave honestly. He more and more believed in chiya''s intuition. There must be something in the cave opposite the abyss, otherwise the Black Unicorn will never stay there all the time. Maybe the exit they have been struggling to find is there. So lanche never gave up practicing martial arts all day, just for one day he could use what he learned today. Seeing that the day of sacrifice was coming, lancher decided to go to the abyss again in the near future. Chiya never announced the cave, and told the other three people that no one is allowed to expose the secret of the cave. We all know the consequences of exposure. Although chiya is usually straightforward and generous, some bottom lines can''t be touched, so only four of them know the secret of the cave in the past seven years. From time to time, the four people still go to the cave to explore. Except for the road of the abyss, they almost walk all the other branches. It can be said that they can know which is which at each fork in the cave with their eyes closed. However, just three days before the sacrifice, a strange thing happened in the village. Chapter 592 That day, lancher had prepared tools and was ready to go to the cave. Unexpectedly, before she went out, she heard people in the village shouting with gongs and drums. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" "What happened?" Someone stopped the Gonger and asked. The man who struck the Gong was sweating. He didn''t know whether he ran or was frightened. He gasped and said, "it''s the village head''s house! Something''s wrong with the village head''s house!" When lancher heard that it was chiya, he quickly put down his tools and ran to chiya''s house. Before the man went in, he was amazed by the blooming flowers in the garden. "This is..." Many unseasonal flowers bloom at the same time. Although the four seasons in the immortal tomb are like spring, the flowering season and cycle are still normal, so most of the time, people in the village use flowers to know what time is outside the immortal tomb. But in the past two years, everyone began to ignore these. Anyway, they were locked up here. It doesn''t matter what time it is outside. The reason why every family grows some flowers is mainly to prevent black unicorns. Black Qilin hates pollen, so every family is full of flowers, which is the same as setting off firecrackers in the new year. And now, looking at the flowers in full bloom in the garden. Many people stood outside the courtyard, whispering. Only lancher opened the gate and went in. "Brother chiya." He shouted all the way into the house. Seeing no one in the main room, he went in alone. Now human life is at stake. I don''t know what happened, and I can''t care about these rites. After entering, he found that there seemed to be no one in the house. Then I remembered chixiaoxiao, chiya''s daughter, for fear that something might happen to her at such a young age. He hurried to Xiaoxiao''s room and had a look until he pushed the door and found that chiya was guarding Xiaoxiao''s bed with his wife. "What happened to Xiaoxiao?" Lancher asked as soon as he came over. [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it! Chiya and his wife seemed to find that lancher had come, and their faces were filled with heavy. Chiya only held his forehead and didn''t speak. The woman beside him pulled lanche aside and told him the reason. When I woke up this morning, chiya and his family had dinner. When the adults were busy, they let Xiaoxiao play alone in the yard. Xiaoxiao''s mother had noticed that Xiaoxiao had a good time in the yard, so she didn''t care about her. But before long, a scream came from the yard. Chiya and the woman''s face were white with fear. They thought it was black Qilin who came to eat people. But after running to the yard, I found that Xiaoxiao was lying on the ground and couldn''t wake up, and the miraculous flowers were in full bloom in the yard. Colorful and beautiful, such beauty can''t help showing a trace of strangeness. "You mean Xiaoxiao''s fainting is related to the flowers in the yard?" "We thought there might be some magic weapon in the yard. When Xiaoxiao was playing in the yard, he accidentally started the magic weapon, and the spirit poured out, making the flowers all over the yard in full bloom. However, at a young age, he was inadvertently impacted by the spirit, so he has been in a coma so far." "So you turned the yard over, but when I just came over, I saw that the yard was still fine." "Originally, I took the hoe with chiya. Unexpectedly, a man outside the courtyard witnessed everything. He came to discuss something with chiya. Unexpectedly, he happened to see the incredible scene." "What do you say?" "He kept saying that all the flowers in the yard were made by Xiaoxiao. When he said it, it was the same as true. He also learned to show us that Xiaoxiao put his hand in front of those plants. Later, those plants opened flower buds and bloomed flowers." After hearing this, lancher also looked incredulous. It was too magical and incredible. "How can people control flowering?" Lancer accidentally said what he thought. The woman nodded, "yes, this ability came too suddenly. Chiya and I thought for a long time and didn''t think of a reason." "The headache now is that Xiaoxiao has this ability. It seems that it has spread now. I don''t know what will develop in the future?" "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You can''t listen to other people''s words about Xiaoxiao. After all, there is only one person who can see Xiaoxiao''s power. You can make a decision only after Xiaoxiao wakes up." At this time, chiya also came over. The conversation between lancher and his wife was heard by red teeth. For so many years, chiya has always relied on lancher''s wisdom, and this time is no exception. "Brother lancher, please help me think about what''s going on?" In the past, chiya used to call lancher Mr. LAN. After seven years, the two people have a lot of close relationship, so now they have called him brother lancher. Not only that, they also have white chop. The three have already become sworn brothers with different surnames. Lanche is the third brother, Bai Zhan is the second brother, and Chi Ya is the eldest brother. Except that when his sister-in-law was born at dawn, chiya was in a state of unconsciousness once. Only today can I see him in a mess. "Don''t panic, elder brother. Care is chaos. At this time, I think you should calm the panic in the village first. I believe Xu Weng will come later. We''ll make a decision after he checks Xiaoxiao''s symptoms." "OK." With that, chiya took another look at Xiaoxiao on the bed and turned and left the house. Not long after he left, Xu Weng came. Current events make heroes. If they are used on Xu Weng, they will become a miracle doctor! Seven years ago, Xu Weng only took a little medicine. Seven years later, he can start a new stove and start a new practice. Oh, no, he is practicing medicine to treat diseases. In order to prevent his old man''s medical skills from being lost, chiya also arranged several dolls to help him in his medicine house. In fact, he stole the teacher. Xu Weng is a good man, but sometimes he has a strange temper. Let''s take the matter of accepting disciples as an example. Anyway, everyone broke his mouth, and he didn''t want to take an apprentice. But chiya arranged a little helper for him. Knowing that the little dolls came to steal the teacher, he also refused. Many people don''t know what Xu Weng thinks, but lancher knows. Xu Weng is an old man. If he is a teacher, he must bear the responsibility of being a teacher. After all, one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father. It''s also half the father of those little disciples. Xu Weng once had a drink with lanche. Lanche once heard him talk about his youth. At that time, after three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little dizzy. Lancher only remembered that Xu Weng seemed to bet with others and finally lost. According to the agreement, he could not accept disciples all his life, let alone have a second child. But these old stories about Chen sesame and rotten millet are not enough for outsiders. Xu Weng is too lazy to explain. He is so innocent that he has become a freak in everyone''s mouth. Xu Weng took all the things together. When he asked about the situation, he began to see Xiaoxiao. After a series of examinations, he said something, which shocked lancher and his sister-in-law. Chapter 593 "What I''m going to say next may seem ridiculous to you, but you believe I''ve repeatedly confirmed that it''s true." Chiya''s wife didn''t quite understand why Xu Weng said something else at this time. She only cared about Xiaoxiao''s safety, so she asked first. "Is Xiaoxiao all right?" "Madam, I''m at ease. Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. Because I''m tired of playing for a while, I''m still unconscious. I''ll probably wake up after a while." Chiya''s wife used to be a female Xia in the Jianghu. The martial arts of all schools in the Jianghu, no matter which internal mental skill, will have a strong strength in her body after practicing, which is called internal power. If Reiki, she also knows what it is, something that exists forever between heaven and earth But, psychic? What''s that? "Forgive my ignorance. I don''t know what Xu Weng said. What is that ''spiritual power''?" "Madam, don''t be impatient. You will understand when I finish what I want to say." The red tooth wife nodded and stopped talking. Later, in Xu Weng''s description, lancher learned that in addition to Xiaoxiao, other children also have the same situation as her, and there is more than one. Xu Weng only discovered this last year. At that time, he was shocked. Later, he was afraid that the people in the village thought it was an epidemic, so he began to study it silently. This is also the reason why he didn''t refuse the cheating dolls sent by red teeth. Because two of those dolls have the same flower control ability as Chi Xiaoxiao. But the two children were afraid and didn''t dare to tell adults. In addition, they were older than Chi Xiaoxiao and knew some discretion, so they kept quiet. Several children can manipulate the flower cycle, and it is not an illusion such as magic, but really let the flowers bloom. "... I thought that if these children could control the flowering period of plants, maybe we could set up such a flower energy group to find a piece of land and plant a fruit tree. If every child has such power, we won''t have to worry about eating fruit in the future, ha ha..." Xu Weng said more and more vigorously, with a pair of snow-white eyebrows and a smile. "..." lancher was speechless. He always felt that things were not so simple. If it were true, Xu Weng would have announced it long ago. Why hide it so far? But chiya''s wife was different. When she heard that there was such a coquettish operation, she clapped and cheered again and again. But thinking that his daughter and the children in the village have this ability, he hurriedly asked, "why don''t adults? How do these children come from?" "According to my judgment," Xu Weng touched his white beard, "the immortal tomb is full of aura. We''ve been here for so long. Maybe our physique has changed, but we haven''t found it. These children were born here and bred by aura, so their physique and ability are different from ordinary people." "The children won''t have a problem?" the red tooth wife tensed. Xu Weng shook his head and continued to say, "I''ve been observing for a year, but I don''t see any problems. I often give them a pulse, which shows that they are very healthy. Every child is." Hearing what he said, chiya''s wife nodded reassuringly. "In short, it''s the aura here that makes these children have powers?" lancher understood. Xu Weng looked at him with a smile, "Yes, it can be understood that our adult bodies have been stereotyped. It is estimated that even if they are affected by Reiki, there will not be much change. That is why we adults do not have powers, but children are different. They begin to absorb the Reiki from the mother until they are born and grow up. Their bodies are always affected by Reiki, so It''s not impossible to have powers. " Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside the hospital. "I''ll go out and have a look." Lancher said and hurried out. Before I got to the yard, I heard a quarrel in the yard. It sounded like a lot of people came. "Chiya, you have to give us an explanation." "Yes, Xiaoxiao''s business can be big or small. In case of any magic, you can''t hide it from us." "Yes, yes, yes." After listening to a few words, lancher felt that these people were not good. [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. If you really care about Xiaoxiao, you should ask the child as soon as you come up. Is it OK? He didn''t hear such a sentence. Instead, he felt that these people were forcing red teeth. Lancher suddenly realized that these people didn''t come to care about Xiaoxiao, but thought that since Xiaoxiao could make flowers bloom, chiya must have got the treasure in the immortal tomb. It is a treasure that can make a hundred flowers bloom. In fact, no wonder these people misunderstood, because at the beginning, chiya and her sister-in-law thought so, even the hoe was ready. Just listen to the person who saw before said that Xiaoxiao just put his hand in front of those plants, the palm gathered a halo, and they bloomed. "Chiya, are you talking? We don''t do anything. We gather in your yard to ask for an explanation." "Did you find any treasure? Take it out and open your eyes." "We don''t want you. As long as you tell us how you got it, maybe there are more treasures in Finley. We''ll dig them ourselves." Lancher wanted to laugh at the speech. After all, these people couldn''t play any more, so he asked directly. "Hahaha..." Lancher went out laughing. Everyone saw that lancher was at chiya''s house. However, it is not so surprising to think that they are sworn brothers. "Oh, Mr. LAN is here, too. What were you laughing at just now? Say it and let''s have fun together." "I''m afraid you didn''t get any baby, so you''re happy now?" "Hahaha... I''m cool with my arms. Where''s the baby?" lancher laughed up again. "The reason why I laugh is that I just heard what you said inside. Do you really think that if there are treasures, the president will dig them out for you like digging turnips in the ground?" The offended leader looked pale. "Mr. LAN, don''t turn your elbow inward because chiya is your brother. We just want to ask for a statement. There''s no other meaning. Chiya, as the village head, eats alone. Isn''t that good?" "Nonsense, you said whether the treasures were treasures or not. I also said that there were some rare things hidden in your house. Why don''t you go to your house now and see if you like it?" "Mr. LAN, you..." "I''ll make an analogy to let you feel the feeling of being made out of nothing. It doesn''t mean anything else." lancher said negatively. Although the man was angry, he didn''t clearly offend lancher. After all, things made by lancher are still easy to use. They are often used in life. Chapter 594 Perhaps the movement outside eventually spread to the inside, and Xu Weng suddenly came out. "Everybody, listen to the old man." As soon as lanche saw the momentum, he knew that Xu Weng was probably going to tell the truth. He thought, Xu Weng is also right to do so, otherwise Chi Xiaoxiao''s situation is difficult to explain. Chiya suppressed those who wanted to resist by force seven years ago and set rules for everyone to settle here. Only then did the village have its current scale. But seven years ago, after all, he killed people and planted seeds in some people''s hearts. It''s hard to say that if we don''t give a reasonable account of this matter today, we can stop it for a while and not for the future. Sooner or later, the villagers will be swallowed up by suspicion, or it is possible for those who once supported song Bo to take this opportunity to incite the people and do something special to the chiya family. Seeing is believing. In order to convince everyone, Xu Weng led the villagers to his medicine house and found someone who witnessed Chi Xiaoxiao''s flower control ability today. "Now you swear in front of the big guy that what you saw about Chi Xiaoxiao today is true, and you didn''t add fuel to it, and then say what you saw today again." The man stood at the front and faced the big guy. He began to tell what he saw today according to what XCMG said. At the end of his words, he also made a poisonous oath that he didn''t lie. Otherwise, he would be thundering five times a day and die without a whole body! "We all know what Xu Wang said. You made him swear. Now you take us out of chiya''s house and come here. It takes so much trouble. Isn''t it just to see him swear?" Or the aggressive man in front of chiya''s house. Lancher was not impressed by him. After all, there are more than 200 new people in the village. Maybe people in the village can remember everything in seven years, but lancher has always lived in seclusion. He doesn''t care about these at ordinary times, and he has been strange since he was a child. It''s all up to actors to deal with people. I''ll deal with you if you like it. Who are you? So most of the time, the villagers came to him for help. He helped everything he could, but he never communicated with them. Sometimes he didn''t even know who he helped. In short, the man in front of him just looks familiar. Looking at his leading style, it seems that he should have supported song Bo. I think song Bo still wanted to win over lanche and told him the secret when lanche was seriously ill. Lancher had thought about it for a long time. There are two possibilities. First, song Bo is telling the truth. Second, song Bo made up a lie to win him over. But no matter what kind, song Bo is dead now. He died for seven years. Maybe chiya was selfish and played some tricks, but chiya''s attention and concern for him have not been reduced for so many years. People''s hearts are flesh long. Even if they have been acting for so many years, the fake will come true, otherwise this person will be too tired. Anyway, lancher is now sworn to red teeth, and he doesn''t think about it anymore. If song Bo made up a lie to win him over, what if it was true? The key point is that in the past seven years, the village has become more and more decent under the leadership of chiya. There were many outlaws in the team before. Now they live at home and have a small life. There are several members of the family and Meimei. If song Bo had overthrown chiya, there would not be this situation today. These people are really ungrateful. Lancher looked on the side and thought. At this time, Xu Weng explained with temperament the difficulties put forward by the man before. "I was about to say, but you can''t wait." "Ash, come here." Xu Weng waved to a child who was making medicine in the medicine house. "Grandpa." "Ah." Xu Weng touched ah Hui''s small head, then squatted down and said a few words beside ah Hui''s small ear. After hearing this, ah Hui''s face showed embarrassment, but when he heard Xu Weng touch his head, he said lovingly, "don''t be afraid, grandpa is here." "HMM." ah Hui nodded his head heavily, turned and ran out of the house. The villagers nearby looked at the clouds. Then after a while, ah Hui ran back, but he held a potted plant in his hand. He put it on the ground in front of everyone. Then he shyly stretched out a small hand and aimed the palm at the pot. Soon, the palm of his small hand gave out a brilliant rainbow. Everyone around him was surprised that his palm would shine, but soon they were even more surprised at the many gorgeous flowers in full bloom in the pot. "Look, look, it''s blooming!" "It bloomed when it was illuminated by that light!" "Am I right? Did the boy do it?" "Is there any magic weapon on him? Or did he eat any elixir?" "What kind of ability is this? If you keep it a little longer, you may be able to bear fruit." For a moment, ashy''s ability stunned everyone. "You see, this is what I want you to know." Xu Weng said faintly. "You mean that chiya''s baby also has this ability." "Yes, not just the two of them. I think other children in the village will gradually awaken this ability one day." When Xu Weng finished, the surrounding village names were talking one after another! "Ah, right? He said that every child in the village has this ability." "What''s the situation? Have everyone become flower fairies or what?" "Does it mean that all the children born in the immortal tomb have changed?" "It''s very possible. I can''t. I have to go home and have a look at my baby." "Yes, if you suddenly faint at home like the baby of chiya''s house, it''s not fun." Seeing that the villagers with children were anxious to go home, Xu Weng was afraid that they would have to come to the door again and again. It was too much trouble, so he quickly said what he wanted to say. He told such people not to panic. Because now there are only three children with this ability. It proves that the awakening period of each child is different, but it is about five years old. And according to his one-year observation, they are born with this ability, so they don''t have to worry about what harm the children will suffer. Just be one more magic baby at home. Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. "Why did the chiya baby suddenly faint?" Someone asked the point. Xu Weng explained, "I guess that the girl woke up because of her ability. She doesn''t know that abusing her ability will make her overdraft. It''s like an ordinary person working in the field. She worked too hard and finally fell tired?" [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public. Chapter 595 After hearing this, everyone felt that Xu Weng''s words were reasonable, nodded and left the drug house one after another. And some people with more thoughts stay and ask more questions before leaving. Some people worry about their own children and hurry back to see them first. In this way, the matter came to an end for the time being. Because this matter delayed lancher a lot of time, lancher changed her plan to go to the cave to the next day. After seven years, they found that the whole immortal tomb was not as magical as the outside world. Except that the four seasons were like spring and the scenery was charming, it was more like a legendary paradise in Pianan corner. Surrounded by mountains, it is steep and cannot be crossed. However, there is nothing unusual except the cave guarded by black Kirin. In addition to the fierce beast of Black Unicorn, there are only some young monsters in the forest. These monsters are just like the small animals in the mountains outside. Some are also dangerous, but most people in the village can deal with them, which is not enough to be afraid. After seven years, the bottomless abyss in the cave finally passed. As chiya believed at the beginning, there is still space across the abyss. However, in the past, they found that there seemed to be a certain space in the opposite cliff. It took seven years to knock on the rock wall. Everyone chiseled the interior of the rock wall more like a mine cave. Now it extends in all directions. In order not to be so troublesome when passing through the abyss every time, we also worked together to build a suspension bridge over the abyss. At this time, lancher was walking on the suspension bridge, and the wind blew past her ears. The wind on the suspension bridge was always very strong, but he was used to it. The familiar man came to the opposite side of the bridge and brought the parts he didn''t finish last time and the tools he needed. In fact, in the past seven years, he has transformed the cave guarded by black Kirin almost. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. In a word, in case everyone builds a lot of mechanisms here together, they are afraid that they will meet Black Unicorn when they come to the cave one day. In that case, they can only admit their fate in situ. With these mechanisms, it will be different. At least, it has changed from nine deaths to nine deaths. Don''t underestimate this life. You can only know its benefits at a critical time. This can be used to protect life. Therefore, in addition to continuously extending the mechanism to the opposite side of the abyss, lancher often maintains those mechanisms he did before when he was free. Just like on his way here, he checked several mechanism layout sites in the north and northwest. However, the mechanism he is going to do today is the one he has worked most hard for so many years. There is no way to do anything on this suspension bridge, because once it moves and the suspension bridge is destroyed, they will be disconnected from the outside world for a long time. There is neither food nor drink at the end of the abyss. Even if a few people are combined to install the suspension bridge. But at that time, it is estimated that people will die. Because it took a lot of effort to build this suspension bridge. It took them four years. Maybe it could be faster to gather the strength of all the people in the village. The difficulty is that chiya doesn''t want the cave to be exposed. Moreover, in order not to make the people in the village suspicious, the four of them don''t come out together every time. In the case of limited time and manpower, it took four years to finally complete the suspension bridge, which is a miracle. Since the suspension bridge cannot move, this mechanism means that it is either installed and triggered at both ends of the bridge, or it starts across the bridge. As the name suggests, if someone triggers an mechanism at the end of the bridge, the preset mechanism at the end of the bridge will attack. The principle sounds simple, but the difficulty lies in the length and accuracy of the range. This mechanism was only recently developed by lancher. He tried many ways. Or the mechanism died on the way and couldn''t even pass the length of the suspension bridge. Or the bridge has passed, but the accuracy is not good. Another is that the accuracy is improved and the coverage is not enough. [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public. In short, he has not thought of a good way to make up for the above shortcomings. I don''t know if he is getting older now. He feels that his energy is getting worse and worse. No, he just drew some drawings on the ground. After working for about three hours, he fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and it was dark all around. Such a thing had happened before. He knew it must be because the oil in the oil lamp he had brought before had run out of oil. Just wanted to take out the oil tank in the bag in the dark and light the oil lamp again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard some strange sounds coming from a corner in the dark. It was an indescribable sound, similar to the low chirp of wild animals, with the animal drum noise in the throat. Monster? Fierce beast? This is the territory of black Kirin. In the past seven years, his four people found that they were afraid of the deterrence of black Kirin. Other fierce animals and monsters in the immortal tomb did not dare to approach here at will, so we can imagine the animals that can appear in the cave. Lanchetang is gone. Ghosts can sleep at this time! However, it is precisely because the oil lamp has run out of oil. Otherwise, if the oil is still on just when sleeping, it will undoubtedly point out the way for the other party in the dark. It''s normal for lancher to be bitten off his throat every minute. Lancher slowly took back his hand for the bag and replaced it with a dagger in his boots. Although he has made achievements in his studies in recent years, he still hits fierce animals with his bare hands. At this time, it is better to have weapons in hand. He opened his eyes in the dark. Although he couldn''t see anything, he may have begun to adapt in the dark. He slowly identified the location of the beast. Close, close. He clearly felt the beast approaching his position. A hula. It''s fire! A black and blue flame came out of the beast''s mouth. The beast seems to be lighting itself. The flame left by it falls to the ground and can burn for a period of time before it goes out. So the beast walked slowly in front of lancher. Fortunately, there was a big stone in front of lancher. He hid behind the big stone. After the beast left, lancher carefully popped his head and took a sneaky look¡ª¡ª Black scales cover the whole body, black antlers are high, and black brown hair floats like a flame. In the blue light lit by the black flame stars around, a Black Unicorn gradually moves away. It''s really a Black Unicorn! Lancher''s heart quickened when he recognized it. Seven years, seven years, he met Black Unicorn in the cave for the first time! Chapter 596 In the past seven years, they went in and out of the cave countless times, and never met black Kirin. They can''t help but think that black Kirin is only responsible for guarding the cave and won''t go into the cave itself. Unless an intruder is found, what''s the situation now? Did black Kirin find him? "No." The idea was quickly rejected by lancher. The reason is very simple. If lancher is found, he will have no life to think here. So they misunderstood Black Unicorn from the beginning. Perhaps this is not the place guarded by the Black Unicorn, but its nest. But with the strength of black Kirin, it has no reason not to find lancher, an outsider. "So?" Lancher suddenly had a flash of light, and he thought of a possibility. Then the limbs followed the brain and took action. He didn''t dare to follow too closely. He had to look at those black flames from a distance and dare to catch up for a distance when they were about to go out. It can let black Qilin leave him alone, which proves that black Qilin has other important things to do. It took them seven years to crack the secret in the cave. [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope! Maybe the key is Black Unicorn. Lancher thought it was right that he didn''t come yesterday. It was God''s will to just fall asleep. All kinds of opportunistic coincidences almost couldn''t see the scene now. Now. He has followed the Black Unicorn to a cave. Lancher followed him with all his heart. He didn''t know where he was taken. It doesn''t seem to be the area they dug, but it seems to be formed naturally. Lancher already knows it like the back of his hand, so he knows it very well. The figure of black Kirin disappeared in a corner in a short time. Lancher didn''t fully follow up, just like the corner cast a cyan light. And the light is strange, one bright and one dark. When he followed, he looked around the corner. The Black Unicorn jumped onto a rugged cliff. Licked and licked at a bright and dark oval stone above. Lancher suddenly realized that it was an egg, a black unicorn''s egg! I don''t know why. It may be affected by the egg. Black Kirin didn''t find lancher. Seeing his eggs intact there, black Kirin went out again. Lancher held her breath and hid around the corner. After black Qilin left, he waited for some time to come out. The cliff selected by black Kirin is very steep. In order to prevent the protective measures made by black Kirin here, lancher climbs very carefully all the way. Although he didn''t bring climbing tools on this trip, he has practiced martial arts for so many years. In addition, he is a skilled craftsman. Even if he doesn''t have tools, he can do it on site. He made several simple rock climbing tools. In order to save time, he hurried to use them in practice. He was afraid of variables over time. He finally went up to the cliff wall and came to the unicorn egg. The blue light is hidden and bright in the egg, like a heartbeat. The surface of the whole egg is attached by black scales, which makes it much harder than ordinary animal eggs. If you look closely, you can still find that these scales reflect beautiful rainbow light. Lancher always liked these delicate and strange things and couldn''t help but be fascinated. Reaching out and taking the egg down, he was surprised to find a clear crack on the egg. "Hey, did the crack just happen?" Lancher was a careful man. He was sure that the egg was intact when he was watching it. He wouldn''t crack it when he hugged it. So he put the egg back, but the crack he just saw disappeared again. Lancher felt very magical. In order to verify, he took the egg down again. Sure enough, the crack appeared again in the same position. High¡ª¡ª The roar of the Black Unicorn came! Lancher soon realized that it was bad. Probably sensed that someone was moving the unicorn''s eggs, so the Black Unicorn was coming back. Before it''s too late, lancher is scared to leave quickly. Instead of taking the Kirin egg, he puts it back. When black Kirin comes back, he can check the egg and give him some time to delay his departure. After leaving the cave smoothly, lancher felt that it was best to hide it first after going back. Because there are still a lot of things to be determined. ¡­ Not long. Lanche returned to the village, changed his clothes, put down his tools and hurried to Xu Weng''s medicine house. At that time, Xu Weng was drying herbs in the yard with his little helpers. "Xu Weng! Xu Weng!" Before entering the yard, lancher shouted all the way and pushed the gate into the yard. "Hey, where are you? What''s the matter, Mr. LAN, so anxious to find me?" Lancher''s words came to his mouth and found that the children around Xu Weng raised their heads and looked at themselves in confusion. He held his words back again. In other words, he said, "I want to ask you something." There was a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. In fact, he dragged Xu Weng in. He almost didn''t drag Xu Weng''s old bone away. In a moment. "You mean Black Unicorn?" "Yes." lancher nodded. "Well, why do you ask me about it?" "I''m curious." After all, we have known each other for more than seven years. Xu Weng is one of the few people in the village who are close to lanche. With his knowledge of lancher, he wouldn''t bother if it wasn''t necessary. "Why? You don''t want to attack the beast like those red teeth in those years? It''s not easy for the village to have its current scale. You''d better save your worry." Lancher waved her hand when she heard the speech. "No, you always misunderstood. I just have ideas and don''t have the strength." "What are you?" "Black Unicorn is a hidden danger after all. Although we sacrifice every year and plant flower fields around us, we always have to think about future generations. I want to know about the habits of Black Unicorn, and then make more weapons and mechanisms to prevent trouble." Xu Weng nodded and felt that what lanche thought was reasonable. As they get older, the children grow up. It''s right to plan ahead. Maybe future generations'' growth in the immortal tomb is far beyond their prediction, and it''s unknown that they can defeat the Black Unicorn. "OK! I''ll write you a copy of what I know, and you''ll get it in a few days." "Thank you very much," lancher said gratefully. "You are also for the future of the village. I have to thank you for the children." Xu Weng couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the children who worked hard outside the hospital. ¡­¡­ Lancher didn''t stay too long at the drug house and went home first. But he was watched by a man after he came out of Qilin cave. It''s a white cut. According to the Convention, Bai Zhan will follow anyone who goes to the cave, mainly for monitoring and protection. For so many years, only he and chiya know about it. Because the person who let him do it is red teeth. Chapter 597 Seeing that lancher went with tools, Bai Zhan knew that he should be the same as usual, either as a mechanism or to maintain a good mechanism. After he came out, I wanted to pretend to meet him by chance and go back to the village with him. Unexpectedly, he found that lancher''s color was wrong after he came out of the cave, so he followed him and observed secretly. He found that lanche went to find Xu Weng not long after he came home. Although I don''t know what lancher''s purpose is, after seeing lancher come out of the medicine house, I sneaked around and looked around before returning home. In this way, Bai Zhan feels more problematic. These two days, because of chixiaoxiao, chiya pined a lot. Although Xu Weng said he was fine, Xiao Xiao didn''t wake up. Being a parent is naturally anxious. At the moment, chiya is sitting by Xiaoxiao''s bed and looking at her daughter''s sleeping face. Chiya reaches out and probes over, but she hasn''t touched her daughter''s cheek yet. A light wind blew in the room. The red tooth''s hand gave a meal and said coldly, "are you coming?" This is the tacit understanding he and Bai Zhan have accumulated over the years. Usually, if there is nothing important, Bai Zhan will come in through the front door like ordinary people. Unless there is something important, Bai Zhan will come to him unconsciously. Chiya turns around and goes to another room with white chop. In the village, they have the highest martial arts, so don''t worry about eavesdropping. "Go ahead." As soon as he came up, chiya came straight to the point. "Today, lancher went to the cave and went to Xu Weng after returning to the village. After I asked, lancher went to ask Xu Weng about black Qilin." "What does rancher ask about this?" "I don''t know." Bai Zhan shook his head. "I guess he didn''t find anything in the cave?" "No," red teeth said with a quick smile, "lancher is not such a person." Over the years, everyone is like a family. Bai Zhan knows lancher well and doesn''t say much. "Well, forget it?" he asked in a tone of asking for instructions. His eyes stared at the back of red teeth. Chiya turned his back to him and looked at the wick of the oil lamp on the table. There was a cluster of beating flames on it. He planed with his hand. "I''ll find him myself tomorrow." Bai Zhan smelled the speech, nodded and turned away. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lancher was awakened by a knock at the door. He didn''t sleep all night yesterday. He didn''t work, but couldn''t sleep. He has always been like this. Whenever something happens, his mind is full of those things. He can''t sleep. He narrowed his eyes for a while before dawn, but it didn''t take long. The annoying knock on the door startled him away from his sleepiness. "Coming, coming!" He tied his clothes and ran to the door. "Who! It''s early in the morning." Who knows, open the door, it''s empty outside! But the next second, the clothes were pulled. He looked down and was one of the little helpers in Xu Weng''s medicine house. "Mr. LAN, this is from my family Xu Weng. Take it." The baby smiled and handed over a stack of paper in his hand. Lancher touched the child''s head. "Thank you. This is for you." Rancher thought he could not let other people''s children run away in vain, so he gave him the work he had made in his pocket the previous two days. As soon as the baby could see lancher''s things, her eyes were filled with stars. "Thank you, Mr. LAN." then he bowed, turned and ran, as if he couldn''t wait to bring it back to show off to his friends. Lancher himself thought it was nothing, but what he didn''t know was that the children in the village liked his gadgets and were proud of them. In particular, there are carpenters in the village. In order to make a living, they also set up stalls to sell things made by lancher. But for the children, even if they do it like lancher, they don''t have the face of the real card. The baby ran away happily. He felt that the things in his hand would make him fart for a long time. After lancher took the things into the house, he quickly spread them out. When he saw Xu Weng''s list of information about the Black Unicorn, his eyes also shone. "Worthy of Xu Weng." Xu Weng did not hesitate to praise it, because in addition to listing the physical characteristics, abilities and habits of the Black Unicorn in detail, he also attached illustrations. In particular, there are illustrations of Unicorn eggs, which are lifelike, just like seeing them with your own eyes. If lancher had the ability to doubt Xu Weng before. The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading! At this moment, he absolutely believed in Xu Weng. Because Black Unicorn is not a common fierce beast, Xu Weng said he had only seen it in books long ago. Then Xu Weng can''t have seen Unicorn eggs, so he can draw things he hasn''t even seen, which shows how extensive and detailed his research on mammals is. Lancher was concentrating on reading the materials. Suddenly, there was a clear cry outside the gate. "Hahaha... Third brother! Third brother!" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Lancher recognized red teeth as soon as she heard it. "Why is he here?" He hurriedly got up, grabbed the papers in his hand, sat down three steps and two steps, rushed into the house to be stuffed next, and then cleaned up his appearance before walking to the door. "Big brother?" Lancher pretended to have just woke up and opened the door to chiya. He saw red teeth holding two pots in his hand. "What are you doing? It took so long to open the door." chiya asked with a smile. "I just woke up and was just getting dressed. What are you, brother?" "Oh, I think I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. There are two jars of wine buried in the yard. Just five years later, I''ll take it and try it with you." chiya said and walked in. "Drinking? This morning?" Seeing that red teeth only rushed to the inner room, lancher quickly followed. He was relieved when he led the man to the table and sat down. "Hahaha, wine meets a bosom friend. Whatever time he comes, come." "Ho ho." In addition to drumming his stuff, lancher''s best thing is wine. At this moment, red teeth opened the seal of a wine jar. Oh, the aroma is so attractive. Lancher sucked two noses, took two bowls from the cupboard and sat down, upright, like a child waiting for his family to share food. Red teeth smiled again, "ha ha ha, you boy." After drinking for a while, they found a topic to talk about for a while. When chiya filled lanche with wine again, he asked, "third brother, is there anything unusual in the cave recently?" "Yes." Red teeth smelled the speech and opened their eyebrows and eyes. "What did you find?" "I found that the Black Unicorn lived in a cave." lancher''s cheeks turned red and his voice sounded a little drunk. At this time, people had better talk in a conventional way. Chiya was busy and asked. "Did you meet Black Unicorn in the cave? Did you get hurt?" Chiya first worried about lancher''s safety, so he began to check his whole body. Chapter 598 Lancher pushed his hand away. "I''m fine. I''m really going to be hurt. It''s estimated that you can''t see me. Where can I still drink with you here?" Chiya nodded and felt that he was concerned and confused. Seeing that lancher was all right, he asked again, "the black Kirin didn''t find you. How did you escape?" "I''ll curl up in a corner and wait until it''s gone." "Well, that''s really lucky." "Yes, I almost thought I was dead." "You''ve made a great discovery. We haven''t seen Black Unicorn enter the cave for so many years. It happened that we met you." "No, no, it''s scary. Drink." Lancher immediately picked up the bowl again, but when the bowl covered his sight, lancher''s eyes were very clear. Lanche didn''t know what he said in the morning. Chiya listened to him for a few minutes. But he didn''t mean to hide it from chiya. The main reason is that the unicorn egg can''t move. The eggs of fierce beasts can have many wonderful uses, while the unicorn eggs have the power to surpass all low-level fierce beasts. That''s the seal! When lancher climbed the cliff, he found the uneven marks on the cliff, which was not formed naturally, but thought. After reading the information given by Xu Weng, he was more sure. The unicorn egg was probably placed there deliberately by the great power who came here. At the same time, he made a contract with black Qilin. Before little Qilin was born, black Qilin must stay there. The exchange condition is to ensure that little Qilin can be born as usual. The reason why rancher can make such a big inference is that he saw the crack on the unicorn egg in the cave. As soon as he took it down, the crack appeared. When he put it back, the crack disappeared. Obviously, there''s some kind of repair mechanism in that place, but it''s only in that position. It''s useless after leaving. From this point of view, the unicorn egg is the second. The key point is what the Black Unicorn is guarding in the cave. Who carved the seal around the unicorn egg? The only function of Unicorn eggs is to seal. So what''s sealed in the cave? In order to find out the truth, lancher decided to go to the cave again in the near future. But what he didn''t know was that his whereabouts had long been marked by red teeth and white chop. That day, lancher followed black Kirin all the way to find the hidden cave. He didn''t know the route at first. When he ran away later, he walked around a lot of ways and left marks along the way. So it didn''t take much time to come this time. The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets. At this time, his face was turned blue by the blue light from the unicorn egg on the opposite cliff. The unicorn egg was still there, bright and dark, like a heartbeat. This time, in order to better climb up, he specially made tools at home. It''s easy to climb up this time. This time he was not attracted by the unicorn egg, but first observed the surrounding marks. These seals are a seal array made of Unicorn eggs. Lancher is good at mechanism. He also knows a little about feng shui. He can roughly see that this is a Dharma array for sealing. No matter how many people know it. In other words, the seal is engraved here. Does that mean that the sealed thing is hidden here? Lancher climbed up carefully again. This time he didn''t touch the unicorn egg, but lay near the egg and looked around. I hope I can find other clues or mechanisms. Who knows the next second. "Third brother!" The sound of white cutting came from the hole. Lancher fell carelessly. There was a sharp pain in the elbow. Soon someone came and helped him up from the ground. Lancher looked up and saw that it was red teeth. Red teeth and white chop are here. "You... Followed me?" Bai cut his nose cold hum, "I don''t know if I don''t follow you. You found something good." Talking room. White cut a few points and easily took the unicorn egg off the cliff. Lancher looked at the crack on the unicorn''s egg and immediately shouted, "put it back! You can''t take it!" Bai Zhan was so angry with lancher''s "betrayal" that he didn''t listen to him at all. Put the egg on the ground and pull out the knife! "What do you want?" "Get out of the way! I''ll chop it up!" "No!" Lancher wanted to stop, but red teeth grabbed her shoulder. "Big brother?" Bai looked at the unicorn eggs on the ground with cold eyes. "Once this small one is born, it means that two more people will die in the village every year." "You ruined the eggs. Do you think black Kirin won''t spread his resentment to the village? More people will die then." Bai cut, "I can''t control so much. Kill the small one first." Lancher didn''t know where the strength came from. As soon as he pushed away his red teeth, he ran out with the egg in his arms. Red teeth, "third brother!" "Lancher!!" Bai Zhan''s angry voice. No matter how they shout in the back, the unicorn egg must be saved. He doesn''t know how long the seal on the cliff can last. In short, he has to get rid of the red teeth and put the egg back as soon as possible. With such a plan in mind, people have run out of the cave and into a forest. Dense shrubs grow taller than people. Lancher had to run like hell. But soon he was caught up. He was kicked heavily on the back, and the unicorn egg took off his hand. He turned his head and pointed a bright knife at his face. "You run again." Bai cut no guest. Lancher didn''t speak, just gasped and looked at the tip of the knife in front of her. Bai Zhan didn''t intend to kill him. Seeing that he was honest, he turned the tip of the knife and went to the unicorn egg. Lancher said anxiously, "that egg can''t move! You have to return it quickly!" Bai Zhan knew what lancher was worried about. "It''s not the Black Unicorn. I''ve had enough. This egg is in my hand now. When I destroy it, it''s just a knife. Even if the Black Unicorn comes, I''ll at least kill its cub." "No! More than that! Listen to me, second brother." "It''s late!" White cut, hold high the long knife. Next second. A huge animal roar came from the direction of Qilin cave. It''s the Black Unicorn roaring! It already knows that the egg has been stolen! "Come on! Put the eggs here and let''s go!" chiya realized that it was wrong. Especially after lancher said so much, he also felt that lancher didn''t want to swallow the treasure as they thought before. However. Bai Zhan''s action of holding the long knife high at this time was impressively still. He seems to have been taken away from the world, and the whole person is fixed there. The unicorn eggs on the ground kept flashing blue light, as if they were very upset. Not long ago, Bai''s eyes also glowed blue. "Second brother! Lao Bai! Bai cut?" Chiya shouted to him for a few times, but it didn''t work. When he was about to pass, Bai Zhan suddenly took up the unicorn eggs on the ground as if possessed by evil things, and rushed at them with a knife. "No! He is dominated by Unicorn eggs!" Chapter 599 In the village. The villagers are doing farm work and the young children are playing together. High¡ª¡ª The sudden roar of the beast scared everyone home. After a while, there were no living people outside. At this point. In the woods, chiya is dealing with the unconscious white chop with lancher. Bai Zhan''s martial arts are the best among them. With his dragon shadow crazy knife and his current state of rage, Leng is five or six times higher than usual. After a few meetings, chiya and lancher were defeated. Chiya and lancher fell to the ground. They both quarreled and bled and suffered serious internal injuries. If this goes on, they''ll both die! "Second brother, wake up!" "Second brother!" Suddenly, the ground shook violently. The unicorn egg in Bai Zhan''s arms flickered several times, and Bai Zhan''s blue pupils also flickered. He suddenly rushed at lancher with a knife! At the critical moment, red teeth use their body to break the white cut. Bai Zhan retreated repeatedly, holding the unicorn egg in one hand and inserting the knife into the ground in the other hand to stabilize his retreating body. Just when he rushed up again to kill red teeth, he didn''t take a few steps, and a behemoth appeared behind him. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Bai Zhan suddenly regained consciousness, but felt the strong pressure behind him, which made him instinctively stay where he was. He could only turn his head numbly. The next second, the huge black Unicorn swallowed him into his stomach. "Red teeth!!!" The sound was swallowed. However, after eating the egg thief, black Qilin took the egg back and left. No killer for Lancer and red toothache. Lancher guessed that it was because the unicorn egg could not leave the engraved cliff for too long, so the Black Unicorn was anxious to take the egg back and ignored them. So they got a life back. On the way back, the two people were silent. When they came to the entrance of the village, chiya suddenly asked, "what''s in the cave with cliffs? Can you say it now?" "..." lancher, "I found the cave by mistake a few days ago. I haven''t worked out a reason, so you came." Lancher, tell the truth. But chiya didn''t think so. "Unexpectedly, our third brother is also a man with deep heart." "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t tell you because you want to get the treasure too much. You''ll do something wrong. The second brother is the best example!" "You mean I caused Lao Bai''s death?" "Otherwise? The second brother always listens to you alone. If you don''t encourage him, how can he..." "Well, well, I''m so kind to you on weekdays, so good that you don''t even distinguish between good and bad. You may have forgotten that I paid you to explore XianFen. I spent a lot of money on everyone in the village! Ha ha ha..." Chiya began to laugh. The laughter was full of cynicism, self mockery, anger and sadness. "You ungrateful thing!" He hit lancher on the cheek. Poof~ Lancher spewed blood. Maybe he was hurt. Lancher also had a secret in his heart for many years. At this moment, he roared out. "Why do you call me ungrateful!" Get up and fight back! "Did you really pick the water Ganoderma lucidum for me?" Chiya was also hit in the face, but after hearing the speech, he looked stunned and didn''t speak immediately. Seeing this, Lancer has no reason to convince himself. "Don''t you talk?" lancher nodded and looked at him. He wanted to cry and laugh. "Did you admit it?" Probably because of Bai Zhan''s death, the two people had a breakthrough. What they are saying now is their heart. "When did you know?" "Hehe, if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." Red tooth suddenly thought of a possibility. "It''s song Bo!" Lancher didn''t respond to him. Chiya thought he was trying to erase the unbearable of the past. As soon as he got up, he threw lancher down, pinched his neck and asked. "You answer me! Is it Songbo? Is it him?" Lanche was struggling at first. He grabbed his hands and pulled them out desperately. But later I saw chiya very nervous about it, just like trying to cover up his crime with something. Such an ugly appearance made lancher give up his struggle. He loosened his hand and lay on the ground, laughing on his back. "Hahaha..." "Laugh? Don''t laugh! Tell me who it is!" No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free! "Hahaha... If I say it''s not song Bo, do you think it''s white chop?" "No! It can''t be a white cut! It can''t be a white cut!" "Obviously, that''s what you think. If it''s not song Bo, only Bai Zhan knows what you''ve done. Hahaha... This feeling of calculating people''s hearts and being calculated by people''s hearts in the end." "No! It''s not like that. Except for this one thing, my kindness to you has always been true, including making obeisance to you and Bai Zhan!" "Really? You ask yourself, it''s not because Bai Zhan and I are valuable to you. Would you try so hard to win over us?" Red tooth''s hands stagnated. He released his hands and came down from lancher. Lancher almost strangled him and coughed all the time when he got up. It was the air that choked into my throat. "Cough..." Chiya suddenly calmed down, and he returned to his former calm appearance. "Three... Lancher, believe it or not, I really treat you like a brother. Although there are many things in the world that can be pretended, maybe at the beginning, my purpose of approaching you is impure, but after so many years of getting along and taking care of each other, I have really treated you as a brother, and I treat Lao Bai the same way, so he just..." Chiya didn''t say anything directly, but lancher saw the blue veins coming out of chiya''s neck. It proved that Bai Zhan''s death was still too hard for him. He can now say a few words from his heart to lancher''s heart. Maybe as he said, he really treated lanche as his own brother. Or maybe you''re thinking about something. "I won''t be fooled again. Let''s do it." Lancher doesn''t want to eat now. He''s in a mess now. In fact, even if Bai Zhan wanted to kill him before, lancher can''t hate Bai Zhan. Because lancher almost died in the cave more than once in the past seven years. Bai cut and saved him many times. It is said that the grace of saving lives should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention so many times. He regretted that he didn''t dissuade Bai Zhan in time. If he could be more careful when he went out this morning. If you are not so eager to know about the unicorn egg and seal. If he could improve his martial arts, he would find himself being followed. In this way, white chop will not die! Chapter 600 Lancher said that and left. Chiya seems to want to remind him of something? Lancher knew him very well, so he didn''t go away for a few steps. He stopped and said to red teeth with his side. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others about the cave after I go back. The second brother said that we were attacked by fierce beasts when we were patrolling outside. The second brother died to save us." With that, lancher really left without looking back this time. He helped hide the cave for a reason. At first, when they came here, he chose to help chiya hide the cave. For one thing, the team was already divided. How to tell the cave, those people are likely to become the second song Bo. Now the situation of everyone living and working in peace and contentment will be broken. Second, since this matter has been concealed for seven years. If you say it now, I''m afraid the villagers will riot. When Chi Xiaoxiao opened all the flowers in the yard, the villagers knew. If they knew the of Qilin cave, some people who had long been unhappy with Chi Ya or who had supported song Bo from the beginning could not tell how to incite people''s hearts. At that time, even if the red teeth are powerful, they can''t hold so many people down, and they will certainly become the target of public criticism. This is not what lancher wants to see. If chiya is still alone, he will die alone. But he is now a family of three. Chi Xiaoxiao is still so young. The adult world is too cruel for her. Activists in Qiqi village will spread anger and resentment on a child. This is also the biggest reason why lancher shaved his red teeth. It''s night. Lancher is tossing around at home. He asked Xu Weng for a sleeping incense. But it''s no use lighting it. There''s a smell of concentration all over the room, but I witnessed Bai''s death during the day. He could see the scene as soon as he closed his eyes, and he kept repeating it. So he can''t even close his eyes now. I don''t know how many bodies I''ve had. It''s going to dawn. Just then the door of his house was knocked wildly. Dong Dong! He felt that the door panel was about to be broken by the man. "Who!" I put on a dress and opened the door. It was my second sister-in-law! [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope! Bai Zha''s wife. "Second sister-in-law, how do you..." Lancher didn''t finish saying a word. Suddenly her legs were hugged by a pair of small hands. "Uncle Wu Wu, listen to them say that my father was killed by my uncle. Tell me if it''s true?" Bai has a son named Bai Feng. Bai Feng practiced martial arts since he was a child. With a pair of strict parents, he didn''t cry even if he broke his hand when practicing at home. In lancher''s memory, this was the first time lancher saw the child cry. However, no matter how unexpected it was, it was not as unexpected as what he had just said. "Who are you listening to? Your father was killed by a fierce beast. How can he be your uncle!" Lancher''s big uncle is red teeth. "Don''t excuse chiya. Someone in the village saw it. The three of you had a dispute in the woods. Finally... Finally, my man was pushed into the animal''s mouth by chiya." Lancher was trying to comfort the child, but there was a woman''s angry voice above her head. Lancher looked up and saw the pear blossom with rain crying by Bai er''sister-in-law. It was not like the usual heroine. "Second sister-in-law, who did you listen to?" "Hum, do you still want to hide it for chiya? Four or five people in the village have witnessed it with their own eyes. It''s still false. I came to you alone just to hear you tell the truth. Just tell me the truth mercifully. I just want to know the truth now." Lancher immediately knew that when they were in the woods, probably the people in the village were there. So, the cave is also "I know you are different from chiya. Chiya poisoned you and pretended to be dignified to save you in order to win you over. Everyone in the village knows that you and I are victims. Why do you still face him?" When he heard this, lancher suddenly wanted to say why he didn''t blame him at all by listening to the tone of Mrs. Bai. But it was clear that only he and chiya survived in the woods. If Bai Ersao wants to hate, she will only hate their two brothers together. Why only hate chiya? It''s clear now. Because among those rumors, he also regarded him as a victim. It''s proper to isolate the red teeth and reverse the rhythm of the red teeth. Aware of this serious problem, lancher quickly asked sister-in-law Bai. "Where is the red tooth man now?" "He has been locked up by everyone," said the second sister-in-law Bai fiercely. "He will soon be executed to fill Bai''s life!" "What about sister-in-law and Xiaoxiao?" Bai er''sister-in-law usually has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. When she mentioned her sister-in-law and Xiaoxiao, Bai er''sister-in-law showed some intolerance in her eyes, touched Bai Feng''s head and said softly. "The people in the village say they want to cut grass and remove roots. Tomorrow, all three of their family will be executed at the entrance of the village." "What!" Lancher rushed out of the door regardless of his clothes. There is no prison in the village, so now the only place where the chiya family can be closed is the chiya family. As a result, as he expected, just came to the door of chiya''s house, there were two armed men stationed outside the door. They all knew lancher. When they saw lancher coming, one of them went in and reported it, and the other shouted respectfully at lancher. "Mr. LAN." "Who sent you to set up a post at the door of chiya''s house?" "This..." "It''s me." The sound of stepping came from a middle-aged man. Although he has two more moustaches and several more wrinkles on his face. But rancher recognized the man. "Xu Yi." "Mr. LAN, we haven''t spoken like that in seven years?" "Where are the red teeth?" "Inside." Xu Yi tilted his head. Lanche was about to go in, but Xu Yi blocked the door and didn''t mean to get out of the way. "I haven''t finished yet, Mr. LAN. Chiya is a recidivist now. I advise Mr. Lan that you''d better protect yourself at this time. You''re a smart man and should know what to do." "Get out of the way." Lancher said coldly. Xu Yi turned aside and gave way. Lancher broke into the house all the way, and no one stopped him on the road, as if he had been informed. In the past, 51 was already there. Seeing Lancer coming, 51 red eyes greeted him, "I knew Lancer you came back. You won''t believe those gossip outside, will you?" 51 has always respected red teeth except lancher. He has taken care of them all these years. He has always had a simple mind. Naturally, he will not easily "rumors" outside. Chapter 601 "Second brother, you''re just in time. You went out to plead for us. Chiya didn''t do those things. It''s Xu Yi who planted and framed them!" As soon as she came up, her sister-in-law rushed to lancher with Xiaoxiao and begged for a way. Maybe Xiaoxiao has been protected in her arms by adults, maybe she has been waiting for lancher to come. When she came with her mother, she immediately grabbed lancher''s dress and cried. "Second uncle! Wow..." Xiaoxiao has always been a cheerful child. She usually falls in love with herself. When she was young, she was uncomfortable. Her parents couldn''t coax well. Lancher stopped crying when she hugged her. At the moment, seeing Xiaoxiao crying like this, lancher grabbed her in her heart and immediately picked her up. "Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry. Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry. The second uncle is here. The second uncle will try to save you." Hearing his words, the red tooth sitting not far away didn''t say a word. Instead, the red sister-in-law thanked him several times. There were 51, and he wiped the tears off his face and finally showed a smile. "Excuse me. The visiting time is over. Please leave quickly." It was Xu Yi who brought people in. It''s estimated that he didn''t listen less to the wall. "We won''t go. What can you do for me?" 51 was young and stood at the front. Xu Yi once lost to 51 in the bow and shoot competition. He still harbored a grudge for many years. Even later, he was ashamed of 51 snow for many times, but he couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart. In the end, he didn''t win once. But these were the first few years. Later, Xu Yi never found 51 to compete with the bow. He even gave up his bow and arrow. After he got married, he picked up the sword he learned when he was a child and practiced hard. Unexpectedly, he has a wonderful talent in martial arts. In only four years, his swordsmanship can sweep most people in the village. Seeing 51 emerge, Xu Yi''s smile didn''t go away, but lancher saw that the smile in his eyes had gone. For fear that Xu Yi would also move his mind to 51, lancher said, "let''s go." He said it to 51. "What are you afraid of? Did he eat me?" Fifty one is full of youth. Lancher didn''t say much and forcibly dragged him away. After they came out, they came to a place where there was no one. Lanche loosened his hand and 51 said angrily, "brother, why did you pull me away? I saw the defeated general once, and I was unhappy once. No, I have to go back and teach him a good lesson." "Come back!" Lancher roared. You know, lanche is not like this at ordinary times. The whole crowd fades into the water. Except that studying various mechanisms can make him excited, he can rarely see his mood fluctuations. "Lancho?" 51. Looking at today''s lancher, he is a little strange. Lancher sighed and snapped, "you''re a father, too. Why are you still like a child here? You can only be impulsive?" He nodded 51. Fifty one was stabbed by him, only crying. "No, no, it hurts." "You still know the pain. Do you understand the current situation? Three members of the chiya family will be executed tomorrow." "Impossible? Just talk about this kind of thing?" 51 hasn''t taken it seriously so far. He just thought it was Xu Yi''s people who said it to scare people. Lancher shook his head. "It''s only because you came here when you were young and didn''t go to the Jianghu to experience. It''s not your fault, but I hope you can grow up as soon as possible, because we don''t have much time left." ¡­¡­ After leaving chiya''s house, lancher took 51 to walk around the village. It was nothing more than selling human feelings. He had done a lot for the village in seven years, and every family more or less accepted his feelings. In two hours, lancher talked to several families, but they just promised to help persuade and protect the red family''s wife and daughter. It''s still in lancher''s face, otherwise they won''t come forward. People are warm and cold. It seems that everything chiya did for the village has become air now, but lancher thanked the families. After all, in this storm, it is not easy for people to flow through this muddy water. At least they are willing to stand up, at least much more noble than those who choose silence. Finally, lancher persuaded seven families to go to chiya''s house with him, mainly to find Xu Yi. Xu Yi seems to have cultivated a lot of forces in the village over the years. Before, chiya had a white chop to help him. As long as Xu Yi''s people secretly made small moves, Bai chop didn''t need to inform chiya, so he could deal with it directly. Martial arts first has this advantage. However, with Bai Zhan''s death, Xu Yi and his gang finally showed their fangs. Although chiya was also quite powerful in the village, lancher didn''t see anyone stand up at this time. Can it be said that the people who supported chiya were soft eggs and counselled one by one at the critical moment? What about the white cut? Just because they listened to the instigation of others, they defected one by one? Tomorrow is the day of execution. Lancher is taking the seven families to chiya''s house at the moment. He had a good analysis on the way and always felt that things were not so simple. Thinking. Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope! Lancher has brought people to the door of chiya''s house. Seeing the battle of their party, the two guards at the door can''t be the master, so he goes in and notifies Xu Yi. Then a group of people were invited in. In such a big hall, chiya''s family were all there, and Xu Yi sat in the main seat, where chiya usually sat. "Mr. LAN went back and forth and brought so many people here. Do you want to practice for the former patriarch?" Xu Yi''s tone of voice is not complacent. Lancher didn''t answer him, but said, "in front of everyone, I want to ask, what is the crime of executing the three members of the red teeth family?" "Persecution of brothers and sisters, uncompromising means to achieve goals, covering up crimes and framing others... Are these enough? If not, I can say more." Xu Yi''s fist is clenched. Perhaps one of these lines is the one that killed song Bo. Lancher knows that song Bo''s brothers have made a lot of friends with song Bo. After Song Bo was hacked and killed by red teeth, these people obviously didn''t say anything, but they must hate red teeth in the bottom of their heart and wait for revenge one day. How can they easily let red teeth go? "But women and little ones are innocent!" lancher said excitedly. The people behind him quickly agreed. "Yes, how can one''s mistakes involve others?" "Yes, the child is innocent. Xiao Xiao is only a few years old and doesn''t know anything." "It''s cruel to execute like this." Xu Yi suddenly frowned, "shut up! It''s innocent now. If you don''t keep it together, you won''t be innocent any day." "You call it desire plus sin." lancher yelled. "Whatever you say." Xu Yi seems to have made up his mind to execute the chiya family. Although Xiaoxiao is small, she can tell good from bad. She buries her head in sister-in-law Chi''s stomach in fear, "Mom, I''m so afraid." Chapter 602 Sister-in-law Chi comfortingly touched Xiaoxiao''s head. In fact, her hands are shaking because they don''t have much time to live. Pity her Xiaoxiao is only a few years old. No mother can accept such a result. She wanted to plead with these people, but chiya told her it was useless. Yeah, it''s useless. From the attitude of Xu Yi and others, she saw it. Xu Yi lied that he had something to do and had no time to deal with them, and asked his men to drive them away. Seeing lancher''s delay, he rushed to him angrily and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you are really brothers. Poor brother song wanted to win you over and tell you the truth before he died, but you ignored it and made a bow to this black hearted guy. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Lancher is just like this." "I want to stay for a while," lancher said expressionless. He looked at Xu Yi quietly, as if to say that this was his last thought. "Hum," sneered Xu YILENG, "if you want to stay, you can stay. Anyway, the overall situation has been decided. You can''t return to heaven at all, ha ha..." Then he laughed and walked away. When the gate closes. Someone has a hand at the door. There are only three people left in the house, lancher and chiya. Sister-in-law Chi knew that at this moment, Chi Ya and the lancher brothers had something to say, and consciously stepped aside with Xiaoxiao. "Big brother." Lancher shouted first. Red teeth, red eyes, raised his hand and put it on lancher''s shoulder, "OK, OK, I can hear you call me ''big brother'', and I''ll die without regret." "I''m useless. I can''t even save your last bone and blood." When lancher came, he thought about how to keep Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t even do it. He lowered his head, his eyes were very sour, and his fist was clenched. "Everything is fate. The third brother doesn''t need to blame himself." Hearing red teeth say believe life, lancher stared at him. "Brother, you..." If there is anything that can defeat an indomitable man, it is probably the general trend of unfortunate defeat in becoming a king and defeating an enemy. "Why don''t I come over later and take Xiaoxiao directly?" Lancher suggested. Chiya shook her head. "I didn''t think about this method. It''s estimated that those people in Xu Yi also thought of it. Moreover, we are trapped in XianFen. Even if you can save Xiaoxiao and take her away from the village smoothly, where else can you go?" Lancher was stunned because red teeth told the truth. It can be seen that he has probably thought about all his retreat in the two days he was locked up. Just because there is no feasible way, he exclaimed, "everything is life.". "Brother, what else can I do for you?" lancher couldn''t help but cry. Red teeth saw it, and fog rose in their eyes. "Brother Wei has only one regret now, that is, he doesn''t know the secret in Qilin cave. If the second brother can tell brother Wei before he dies, brother Wei will have no regret." Chiya coveted the inheritance in the immortal tomb from the beginning. His purpose of coming here has always been very clear, that is, to get the inheritance of XianFen. However, they were trapped here for seven years, and chiya never realized his wish. He didn''t even know what the immortal tomb inheritance was. Seeing that he was going to take his family to a different place, lancher understood the reluctance in his heart. "OK, brother, I''ll tell you what you want to know." So lanche told chiya everything he had encountered in Qilin cave. "... you mean, what we''re looking for is probably behind that cliff?" asked chiya. Lancher nodded. "This is a possibility. After all, I don''t know much about engraving and sealing. Another possibility is that we can''t get out. Probably because of this engraving, the whole immortal tomb is likely to form a seal boundary centered on the engraving in the cave." "But how did we get in?" "Elder brother, do you remember the thick fog in the desert? 51 also said that he saw the shadow of the Black Unicorn and was brought in. It is said that there is a boundary, and the Black Unicorn should not go out, but the heavy fog may have opened a hole in the entrance and exit of the immortal tomb, temporarily connecting the immortal tomb with the outside world. Then we happened to be in the range of the thick fog and followed the Black Unicorn Come in together. " What lancher said was his own guess, but chiya not only understood it, but also felt that it was most likely what lancher said. "So the key to everything is the engraved cliff." "Well, I think so." ¡­¡­ After that, lancher stayed with the chiya family until dawn. During the period of fifty years, twice, but they were all blown away. the second day. Lancher was caught by Xu Yi''s men and his head shook to prevent them from escorting the prisoners. After the three members of chiya''s family were taken away, those people released him. Lancher then hurried to the execution place at the entrance of the village. How he wished he had the ability to save the chiya family now. He didn''t think of using a mechanism to save people. But as red teeth said, saving people is not difficult. What should we do? XianFen is a closed space. The place is so big. Where can they go after saving people? "Is there no other way?" Lancher asked herself such a question last night. Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] There was still Chi Xiaoxiao''s temperature in his arms. In the middle of the night, the child climbed into his arms and fell asleep. All night, the child was crying and dreaming. Lancher''s heart was aching. Even if he knew he couldn''t do anything in the past, at least he wanted to give them the last ride. Xu Yi''s heart to kill chiya is clear. As soon as chiya''s three were taken over, everything had been installed on the site. Executioners, weapons, fences. Almost all the people in the village came. They were stopped outside the fence. Xu Yi sat in the place where he was sentenced to be beheaded, and his men protected him from the front, back, left and right. "Execution!" No matter what time he saw that the three mouths of red teeth had been brought, he was afraid of variables and shouted directly. The three chiya were tied up and pressed on three thick wooden piles. "Father! Mother!" Xiao Xiao shouted in fear. "Xiaoxiao!!" sister-in-law Chi cried into tears. Only red teeth remain unchanged. "Brother! Sister-in-law! Xiaoxiao!" Lancher finally arrived. Looking at this heinous scene, he tried his best to rush forward to stop, but was easily stopped by Xu Yi''s people. "It''s terrible. At least let the child go!" Some people in the crowd shouted, but the man was soon punched by Xu Yi''s men. Seeing that he didn''t even talk, the other people with ideas quickly shut their mouths. "Ha ha," said chiya suddenly with a smile, "I don''t break the means to achieve my goal. I don''t think you''re smart enough?" Chapter 603 Talking so much before you die? Xu Yi intended to scold, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense to a dead man. In his eyes, red teeth were no different from the dead and ordered the execution immediately. "Brother song, today is the time to avenge you. Do you see it?" Xu Yi said in his heart. After waiting for a long time, the executioner didn''t do it. Xu Yi shouted, "are you all deaf? Do it quickly!" After his roar, the people standing next to the three members of chiya''s family suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone was stunned. There was no sound around. Next second. I saw a lot of people behind the surrounding trees and grass. All of them, armed with the crossbows designed by lancher, rushed to the execution ground. Xu Yi and others immediately realized that they wanted to escape, but it was too late. Later, lanche found that all this was just a game of chiyabu. His purpose is to find out the people who have different feelings for him in the village. After so many years, it may be easy to cultivate power, but chiya doesn''t have any defense at all? Lancher almost forgot that in terms of attracting people''s hearts, chiya has always been second to him, and no one dares to sit first! Finally, chiya caught Xu Yi''s gang. Those who didn''t participate in the village were all right. The seven families who interceded for him won a reward. Xu Yi''s gang are bound by red teeth and ready to send them to black Qilin. Because according to Xu Weng''s calculation, the unicorn egg is about to break its shell. One of the people who saw them arguing in the forest that day was Xu Weng. As early as lanche looked for it, Xu Weng found chiya at the first time. With his love for fierce animals, he must have a strong interest in Unicorn eggs. In order to win over Xu Weng, chiya tells Xu Weng about Qilin cave. Xu Weng found the unicorn egg as chiya said, but he had a stolen experience. Black Qilin has been standing there. Even if he finds Xu Weng, he just yells in the direction Xu Weng is hiding to warn him. Xu Weng said that seeing the reactions of Black Unicorn, he was sure that the unicorn eggs were about to hatch. However, this is also a rare opportunity. It''s a heaven given opportunity to kill Black Unicorn! Lancher didn''t know what they were going to do, but he finally realized that he was put together by red teeth. Remembering last night that their two brothers were in deep love, chiya took the opportunity to set his words with his upcoming execution. Lancher felt like a fool. Maybe from this moment on, he no longer believed everything red teeth said. that day. When the party went to Qilin cave, chiya also ordered someone to call lanche, which is probably a place where he can be used in the back. Without him, lancher just wanted to see what these people would do, so he followed without saying a word. Xu Yi and others were put on an escort carriage. The carriage was not a carriage, but a cage surrounded by a fence. More than ten people led by Xu Yi were all crowded in it. They have been tortured for days. Now these people are unkempt, ragged and sit askew. They have long lost their arrogance. Everyone''s pupils are full of despair. "Water, water..." Someone shouted. Rancher rode his horse to test, and the guards around him didn''t stop him when they saw him. Lancher handed over the kettle he had brought. The man in the cage who shouted for water immediately grabbed it, looked up and poured it into his throat. Because he was close, lanche found that the man who robbed him of water was Xu Yi. He''s been tortured like this after two days? I can''t see it at all. What made him more surprised was that just when he looked away, he found that the red tooth leading the way was looking back at him. That line of sight is like a warning. Lancher had never seen the cold sight of red teeth. It was like the scene of two people hugging and crying a few days ago. He was dreaming. Lancher looked away again, pressed down the five flavors at the bottom of his heart, returned to his original position in the team, looked at the familiar scenes around him, and he knew that Kirin cave was coming. As Xu Weng said, the unicorn egg is about to hatch, and the Black Unicorn is no longer guarding the cave. Probably in front of the cliff inside. Today, except Xu Yi, everyone is fully armed, and these instruments are made by lancher. Others may not know, but lancher knows. [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! If you deal with ordinary fierce beasts, these equipment can sweep the forest. Fierce beasts and monsters can''t avoid them as if human beings are fierce beasts. But even so, their combat power is not enough in front of the Black Unicorn. However, since chiya dares to bring people, he believes that chiya must have other preparations based on lancher''s understanding of him. That''s why he followed me. Among those present, except lancher, only chiya has been to the cave. 51 because he is the only person chiya can trust now, he was left in the village just in case. Red teeth took the lead, and lancher mixed in the team. The party began to enter the cave in a mighty manner. On the way, Xu Yi and others seemed very cooperative, probably because they also wanted to see what was in the cave with red teeth hidden for seven years. After coming in, they found so many mechanisms that they didn''t dare to act rashly. Not long. They finally came to the cave with Unicorn eggs. But when he went in, the Black Unicorn disappeared. "Be careful, everyone. The black Kirin must still be there." Lancher couldn''t help reminding him, However, as soon as he spoke, he saw that everyone pushed Xu Yi and others into the cave. And they moved a big stone next to them and blocked the hole. "What do you want!" Lancer rushed over. "Catch him!" At the command of chiya, two people around lancher immediately caught him. Xu Weng came over and explained, "Mr. LAN, I know your heart is soft, but there is no way. Except you, we all agree with the head of chiya." "If Xiaohei Qilin is born safely and the seal is lifted, it may cause a natural disaster that we can''t imagine." "So, what are you going to do today?" "The cave here is narrow and small. The Black Unicorn can''t get bigger and its movement is limited. If it eats more than a dozen people, its mobility will be greatly reduced. That''s why it only eats two people a year." "In order to protect yourself, you have to sacrifice more than a dozen lives?" Lancher couldn''t believe it. "You''re still a doctor. Aren''t you ashamed to do so?" "No, I''ve never been a doctor. I just love fierce animals. It''s only because I''m trapped here that I can learn medicine." "Anyway, there are more than a dozen lives in there. They also have wives, children and families..." "Enough!" Lancher tried to persuade, but was interrupted by a red tooth. Chapter 604 "You forget what they did before? In order to suppress me, they didn''t kill less. Their hands are covered with blood. How can they talk about innocence?" Lancher wanted to say, you''re fine again. Where are you going? But at the thought of Xu Yi, they killed several people, chiya killed more than a dozen people, and all of them were murders. It was just a waste of effort to reason with these people who were full of evil deeds. He simply shut up and said nothing more. Just then. Hysterical screams came from the hole sealed by the big stone! Needless to say, I know what happened. At this time, the ship was done, and no one was in charge of lancher. When the movement inside is gone, we work together to remove the boulder. Everyone went in warily and saw that Xu Yi''s people had become more than a dozen bloody bodies scattered around. It can be seen that everyone probably ran around before, but they couldn''t escape in the end. They died at the mouth of Black Unicorn. "Be careful, everyone. The black Kirin must still be here." [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account. Red teeth spoke to remind everyone. long time, When the string in everyone''s heart was stretched to the limit, a dark shadow rushed over. "Up!" Black Unicorn is silent, but chiya still finds it. Sure enough, just as Xu Weng said, after black Qilin ate too many people, his speed was much lower than before. When people have a direction of attack, everyone unreservedly sends out and stabs all the weapons in their hands upward! Just that angle is the belly of the Black Unicorn. Xu Weng said it when he came. If they are lucky, they must aim at the belly of the Black Unicorn to attack intensively. The black armor around the black Kirin is very hard. Even the iron like mud sword may not penetrate, so as long as we seize the opportunity, we must try our best to attack the position of the abdomen. At the moment, Xu Weng''s words played a role, but what could not have happened happened happened. High¡ª¡ª Black Unicorn roared! It''s hurt! Black blood turns into a green luminous liquid as soon as it falls to the ground. Those who were stained with Black Unicorn blood were immediately corroded by the strange green liquid. Ah! Ah!! "What is this!" "It hurts!" "My hand! My hand!" "My eyes!" For a time, the cave was filled with grief. Some serious cases are directly corroded and melted by green liquid, and even clothes are not left. The rest of those who were lucky, saw the situation and instinctively gave birth to timidity. "Hold on, everyone. If we shake at this time, all of us will die here!" Chiya''s words made those people who were still trembling immediately hold the knife handle and gun barrel again! yes. If they were afraid of this, none of them would want to go out alive today. The point is that the Black Unicorn, which used to eat living people every year, is now dying on the ground. They are on the verge of victory. Black Unicorn is dying! Chiya takes the lead and walks towards the Black Unicorn. He takes the sword in his hand and stabs it straight into the Black Unicorn''s abdomen. However, black Qilin still had the strength to resist at the moment. He pushed the red tooth''s sword with his horn. As soon as he got up, a blue light came out of Qilin''s mouth. That''s the light of Black Fire Kirin inflammation. Then the Black Unicorn''s whole body lit up a blue flame. It could be seen that it was going to enlarge its move. In the face of life and death, Rao is a fierce beast and has medicine to fight against the desire to survive. The air was burned by the flame around it, and the wind formed by the high-temperature air wave continued to radiate in all directions. Even lancher, who had been standing outside the cave, was forced to raise his arm in front of his forehead by a hot air wave and strong light. But when you see the fire, you have to blurt it out. All of them have to burn here today. Suddenly, the unicorn eggs on the cliff shook violently, and it seemed that they were about to hatch. Black Kirin turned his head and looked into the distance, and the flame on his body was slowly diminishing. Xu Weng knew what had happened. He immediately shouted to chiya, "do it quickly! The space here is small, and the mother Kirin dare not use a large area of lethal Kirin fire for her children! Come on! Take advantage of now!" Chiya immediately stabbed the sword in her hand into the belly of black Qilin without hesitation. If one sword doesn''t work, two swords. If two swords don''t work, three swords! Finally, the mother Kirin howled a few times and fell down. And then. A mark appeared on the forehead of chiya, a Black Unicorn mark. According to Xu Weng''s later explanation, it was a contract between black Qilin and chiya. As long as chiya abides by the agreement, this mark will always be passed on from generation to generation. This explains why chiya tried to keep the baby Unicorn after the eggs hatched. After the mother Kirin died, her body turned into a pool of green water. The water, which looks particularly beautiful with green light, will corrode the touch as long as it is stained a little. Xu Weng explained that this is the portrayal of black Qilin after his death. Generally, black unicorns return to dust after death. Then the tragic death will form such a pool of water. After that. Red tooth returns to the village with the mark of Kirin. The villagers regard this mark as a god given mark, and no one dares to have a different heart for red teeth. Although little Kirin was just born. But after all, it is a fierce beast. There are a large area of flower fields around the village, and every family is full of flowers. Little Kirin originally went back with chiya, but it seemed to sense countless pollen when he was approaching the village. For the young unicorn, pollen is fatal, so it obeys its nature and returns to the unicorn cave again. Since then. The village is back to the past. However, lancher found that the red teeth began to change. He began to enslave the people in the village to Qilin cave and carve the cliffs around the cave. And ordered lancher to finish the remaining unfinished mechanisms as soon as possible, because he now has help. The manpower in the village was at his disposal. However, Xu Weng no longer just stayed in the medicine house. He began to travel to and from Qilin cave diligently, just to study the inscriptions on the cliff. Without Unicorn eggs as array eyes, the power of engraving is gradually declining. Lancher had already built the cave into a stone chamber and drained green water for lighting. One spring and autumn after another. When chiya''s daughter chixiaoxiao was ten years old. This morning. Xu Weng rushed to chiya''s house in the rain and said that his research had made new discoveries. So a group of people hurried to the stone chamber and came to the engraving. Xu Weng untied the seal with the blood of a mountain deer monster. Looking at the engraving, it emits a red light, brighter and brighter! Red teeth laughed. Because he finally waited for this day, ten years! Ten years! He can finally get the immortal tomb. These days, he was thinking that the reason why black Kirin guarded here must be because of the inheritance of XianFen! As long as he gets the immortal tomb inheritance, he can go out! Chapter 605 However, no one thought. The engraving just lit up and ended without finding anything. The engraving is still the original engraving. It''s like a dead object. There''s no interest anymore. "How could this happen?" Chi Ya''s hope was in vain. He immediately turned and asked Xu Weng, "why is there no movement?" In the final analysis, Xu Weng is not the person who does this engraving. How does he know the reason? Now he is also very helpless, so he has to say, "maybe what conditions are missing?" "What conditions?" "Maybe the seal is too old. If you want to attract a vision, you may have to wait." Now there is no other way. We can only do what Xu Weng said. In order not to miss any movement in the cave, the party left a guard before leaving, and someone came to take turns every day. So, after five or six days. Suddenly, someone rode all the way back to the village from Qilin cave and said something big!! He claimed that he had changed his post in the past. Unexpectedly, he witnessed that the man standing on guard was sucked in by the engraving in the stone chamber. The news soon spread all over the village. When lancher heard the news, it was already the news of "engraving and cannibalism". It may be exaggerated, but in fact, it''s like "cannibalism". According to the description of the person who came back, the person was directly attracted to the cliff with seal marks by a strange force, and then the engraving light flashed, and the person became powder particles and was engraved and absorbed. Seeing that the engraving was so dangerous, chiya immediately ordered all those who were still carving on the divine wall to return. The things engraved in the stone chamber are too strange. Chiya and Xu Weng discussed for many days without success. Until one day. The disappeared villager is back. Chiya summoned him for the first time, but found that although the man looked healthy, he was actually like losing his soul. He didn''t speak or look. He didn''t respond when asked where he had gone before. Helpless, chiya had to put the man back. Who knows, a disease began to spread in the village a few days after the man returned. A sick person will become like that person, silent and expressionless. He has no response to other people''s questions, just like a completely changed person. Therefore, Xu Weng also put down his work of studying engraving and made an experiment on several sick people. He found that these people were not only unconscious, but also lost basic physical pain. Obviously, the villagers'' symptoms came from the man who disappeared and suddenly came back. Chiya ordered people to quickly lock up the man and isolate the rest of the infected people to avoid the expansion of the disease. Since then, people in the village began to panic, and every family closed their doors and windows. The village lost its former peace, and the children''s laughter and laughter could not be heard. Lancher felt that it might... Change. He doesn''t know what the legendary immortal tomb inheritance is. But since it is a great opportunity for everyone to flock to, without a certain opportunity, it will not be so easy to get. Otherwise it will not survive. After the day of "engraving and cannibalism", lancher had a bad hunch in her heart. One night, lancher had a dream. He came to the stone chamber in his dream, but he was not the only one. Turning around, there were ferocious villagers behind him, including chiya, 51, sister-in-law Chi and sister-in-law Bai They mingled in the crowd, but now they seemed to be different from them. These twisted bodies are like monsters in human skin. Their nails are very long, their mouth is full of blood, their eyes are white, and they can''t see the pupils at all. They pounced on lancher. Then Lancher woke up. When he woke up, he found himself sweating all over. These sweats are undoubtedly scared out. I thought it was a simple nightmare. But the next day, he was called by red teeth. The last time I saw chiya was three days ago. Now chiya looks tired, as if she hadn''t slept for many days. Lancher didn''t know what he called himself to do, so he asked. Who knows red teeth heard his voice, suddenly rushed over, grabbed lancher''s shoulders and said excitedly. "No, No." He repeated two words in his mouth and pointed to his forehead. "You see, there''s no more!" "!" lancher knew that he was talking about the Kirin mark, which was the proof of his contract with black Kirin. But how could it suddenly disappear? Lancher doesn''t know why. "Good second brother, help me find it. Let''s find it together. Come on." Lancher felt that chiya was very strange today. His tone of voice, eyes and behavior seemed to have changed. But he was different from the unconscious patients in the village. Lancher believes that it should be the loss of the Kirin mark. Chiya may be too nervous. But the mark is gone. How can I find it? Lancher could not help feeling that chiya was confused. At this time, don''t stimulate him, so lancher really searched around, as if she could really find it. At this time, a small figure outside the house ran in with two big apples in his hand. "Dad, second uncle." [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! It was Chi Xiaoxiao. As soon as she came in, she shouted sweetly. "Xiaoxiao is coming ~" Lancher glanced at the red tooth who was still looking for something. In order not to worry Xiaoxiao, he first went to Xiaoxiao and took the big apple she handed over. "Did you give it to me?" Xiaoxiao nodded heavily, revealing a row of snow-white and neat small teeth, "well, it''s sweet." Maybe she finally got a free hand. She quickly clasped the wrist with that empty hand and the other one with an apple. Lancher couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "It''s itchy here." Xiaoxiao wrung his heart, pursed his lips and said lovingly. Lancher helped her check the itchy place and was surprised to find that a clear mark was growing on the scratched place. It''s the unicorn mark that chiya lost! "......" lancher was a little confused. He smeared saliva on it and rubbed it hard. He found that it was not painted, so it should not be someone''s prank. But how did the Kirin mark of red teeth spread to Xiaoxiao? fantastic. "So you stole my Kirin mark!" Suddenly, the voice of red teeth came from behind! He didn''t know when he came over and just saw something on his little wrist. At that time, the eyes were stretched to the maximum, and the eyes were filled with blood. With open teeth and claws, he jumped at Xiaoxiao and grabbed her arm. Click. The apples in Xiaoxiao''s hand were scared away. Standing there crying. Mouth dad, Dad''s cry hurts! As soon as chiya saw his mark on others, he suddenly lost his mind. Lancher felt that it was possible for chiya to twist Xiaoxiao''s wrist off. Immediately, he stunned chiya and held Xiaoxiao to find sister-in-law Chi. Chapter 606 However, when she found sister-in-law Chi, she was standing alone in the kitchen, cutting vegetables knife by knife. Cruncher went over and saw what was on the plate. It was a dead branch. So he fled there with Xiaoxiao. Lancher thinks things are very strange now. Maybe Xu Weng has an explanation there. But when he arrived at Xu Weng''s house, Xu Weng''s whole body was tied with a rope, and he stared at the opposite room, looking a little perverse. Lancher had a bad feeling in her heart. She left Xiaohu behind and slowly went to Xu Weng''s side. "Xu Weng?" He gave a cry. Unexpectedly, this directly made Xu Weng stretch his neck, open his mouth and want to rush over and bite them. "Mr. LAN, you''re here at last." At this time, Xu Weng ran out of the door with his eyes fixed on him. It was the child who gave lancher something last time. Lancher also gave him a gadget. So lancher remembers him. "What do you mean? What happened to Xu Weng?" The little boy handed rancher a bottle of medicine. [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it! "Xu Weng said that he didn''t have much time. Let''s tie him up while he was still conscious. He also said that if you came, let me give this to you. You pour it down for him. He still has something to tell you himself." Lancher found several small heads sticking out of the door where the child came out. It seems that in addition to helping in yaolu, there are other children in the village. "I see." Give Xiaoxiao to the child and let them all go in and hide. No matter what sound they hear, don''t come out unless he calls them. After closing the door, lancher was not at ease. He wasted a lot of energy and moved a large medicine jar next to him. After blocking the door tightly, he went to Xu Weng''s side. At this time, Xu Weng, like chiya, almost lost his mind. Their symptoms are quite the same, different from the others in the village. In order to find out the truth, lancher fed the medicine into Xu Weng''s mouth. Xu Weng struggled desperately and finally fainted. After a while. Xu Weng woke up and his eyes were clear. "Lancher?" "It''s me, Xu Weng. You''re finally well." lancher said, going to untie the rope tied to Xu Weng. "No! Don''t untie it! My medicine can only last for a while." Lancher took back his hand and asked, "what''s going on?" "The engraving is so powerful that there is an ancient array sealed inside, which can absorb the soul of life. Those who move rashly must be gone. However, after many years, the array seems to be affected by something and become conscious. The man who came back before has long been dominated by the array. He is like a wood during the day and murders everywhere at night. " It''s fascinating. Lancher understands. This explains why there are so many "walking dead" in the village. "But why are you all right?" "I took the medicine and made it by grinding Kirin''s eggshell into powder, but it is not perfect. Chiya asked me for the medicine after learning about it, but it has side effects. Once swallowed, it will affect his mind over time. I reminded chiya that if his body fades and he does not have the conditions to be the owner of Kirin''s mark, the mark will be automatically passed on to the next generation with his blood. When the mark disappears, it means that he can''t resist the drug and is about to fall into madness. " Lancher suddenly figured it out. When he just went to see chiya, chiya obviously had something to say to himself, but later, he had collapsed, so he had the next thing. "Er... Er..." Xu Weng suddenly convulsed. Lancher hurriedly asked him if he had any other medicine, but Xu Wen said, "no, there''s only so much medicine. I don''t have much time. Listen to me." Lancher quickly left all her time to Xu Weng. "I found that... The children born in XianFen will not be attacked by the array, that is to say, they are the only people who can survive after the catastrophe, but there are so many walking corpses in the village. Sooner or later, they will change. These children are still so young and are not right at all. Now the only way is you." Lancher realized that he didn''t seem to be affected by the array. "I guess... When you went into that cave and climbed up the cliff to see the unicorn egg, you had blood flowing. Maybe when you didn''t pay attention, the array absorbed your blood, which is equivalent to you waking it up. It treats you like a benefactor, so you can survive." Lancher often goes in and out of the cave. In addition, he is used to working as a mechanism. His hands are broken and bleeding, so he doesn''t care much. Besides Xu Weng''s statement, there seems to be no other reasonable explanation. But these are no longer important. "What am I going to do next?" "You take all the diseased people in the village, including me, to the divine wall." "I remember you made a powerful mechanism before. You can''t get out as long as you go in. There are so many souls as sacrifices. Maybe you can seal that array again." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Lancher''s eyes widened, because although the mechanism was powerful, it was used to die together. But looking at Xu Weng gradually lax, there was only a little rational desire in his eyes. Lancher nodded heavily. "OK, I promise you." Every word he said was extraordinarily powerful. Seeing this, Xu Weng smiled knowingly before losing his final reason. It was a relief after taking off the burden. The crooked head closed his eyes, but soon he opened them again. But at this time, Xu Weng is no longer the original Xu Weng. What overflowed from his throat was a low cry like a beast, with a cruel and ferocious face. He wanted to jump on lancher''s neck and bite him off the next moment! "Xu Weng..." Lancher closed her eyes with trembling eyebrows. When she opened it again, there was no reluctance and sadness. He has something to do. He can''t spend time here. He first told the children in the room to hide and not open the door no matter who came. If he comes back safely, he will knock five times on the door and let the children write down their priorities. If the code is wrong, they can''t open the door even if they see themselves back. After explaining clearly, lancher went door to door in the village to look for children. According to Xu Weng, only the children can survive. We have to save all the children first. First, he went to a family where the adults just turned from walking corpses into fierce corpses. They did not recognize that the young life that was about to die under their claws was their child. Lancher led the two fierce corpses away with a sleeve arrow and took the child back to the medicine house. and so on. When he saved all the children in the village, he was surprised to find that he didn''t know when he was hurt. Chapter 607 The nails and teeth of the fierce corpse have corpse poison. Although he will not be affected by the array and lose his soul, he will also die when poisoned. After death, his body will become a fierce corpse. "Hehe, it seems that I am destined to die this time." Since he was going to die, lanche was more determined to die than before. He left the origin of the village and the maps near the village, including the mechanism map in shenbi and the deeds and records he had recorded for so many years. He handed them to Chi Xiaoxiao himself and asked her to pass them on from generation to generation. Maybe they will be useful in the future. After making arrangements, he went to the village to catch the walking dead villagers. Lancher waited for their corpses to change, and then used their cries to lead other fierce corpses. Finally, lancher cut his body in many places and rode straight to the God wall. Smelling the blood of the living, the fierce corpses followed him in droves. The fierce corpse moves very fast. Lancher set the horse free on the only way to the divine wall. "Old man, run quickly. I''ll die." With that, he found that those fierce corpses caught up so quickly, quickly took a shortcut and ran into the cave all the way. In order not to let these murderous corpses touch the mechanism, lancher took the lead in passing through all the mechanisms and pulled the main gate inside. When these murderous corpses came in, he opened the main gate again. In this way, even if there is a fish in the net, it can''t get out. He took the lead in coming to the stone chamber. The scarlet light was shining on the engraved cliff, just like a monster that had been full of souls. Lancher shed a lot of blood, coupled with running and corpse poison, he is now equivalent to hanging a breath. Facing the imminent death, he was surprisingly not afraid. Thinking of his former self, who has not yet come to the immortal tomb, he may still feel very far away from death, and he is too afraid to think about it. However, at the moment, his heart is very calm and only gives birth to a feeling that "ah, it is finally coming to an end.". But it hasn''t been long. Yay! Click! Click! There was a lot of noise outside the stone chamber. Lancher knew that those things were coming. When they came to the stone chamber, the imagined scene of hungry wolves attacking did not appear. On the cliff behind lancher, exactly in the engraving, the souls of these people stretched out their arms. After many corpses came in, they took off the ferocity on their faces. They twisted their necks blankly and rigidly, looking up at the soul that once belonged to them in the engraving. Then something incredible happened, and the fierce corpses knelt down one after another towards lancher. They could not speak, as if they wanted to make lancher give up what he wanted to do through behavior. There were several familiar faces in the fierce corpse kneeling in the front. Chiya, 51, sister-in-law Chi, sister-in-law Bai When lancher saw them, she couldn''t help feeling that there might be hope. Maybe he has another way to recover everything. However, at this time, a fierce corpse with wrinkled white hair peeled off the corpses and rushed to him, "no... Want to... Be soft hearted..." After several difficult spit out a few words. It''s Xu Weng! He seemed to convey this sentence with his own strength. As soon as he finished, his soul was pulled out of his body. The transparent spirit body waved its limbs like extreme pain and struggled to fly to the mark on the cliff behind lancher. "Xu Weng!" Lancher suddenly remembered that Xu Weng said that the array in the cliff already had its own consciousness. In other words, he knows what lancher is doing with so many murderous bodies. To this end, Xu Weng also sacrificed. But with a poop. Lancher looked back and found that chiya didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, and chiya''s chest had been penetrated. If it''s not red teeth, lancher is the one with a hole in his chest! "Big brother!!!" Today''s red teeth, white eyes and sunken cheeks have long lived up to the style of the past. "... come on!" Chiya was always expressionless, but at the moment, his cheeks were shaking in order to squeeze out the word. Lancher shed tears and immediately crossed her heart. He can''t waste so many people''s efforts. At the same time, he feels that something in his body seems to be forcibly depriving him of his consciousness. Corpse poison! His corpse poison is about to attack! Chiya fought his last strength to block the corpses for him. Just as chiya''s soul was about to be pulled away by the array on the cliff, lancher pressed down a fist bulge around her. With a bang, the door of the stone chamber closed. Many mists appeared around the stone chamber. Those mists seemed to have no effect, but they were actually the green water left by the Black Unicorn after his death. Lancher uses the special stone here to make a mechanism. As long as it is started, the green water will be sprayed on every corner of the stone chamber, lest these fierce corpses will not die. Lancher also blew the torch he carried to ignite these fog. In the Black Unicorn flame, the fierce corpses howled wildly, and their bodies were gradually burned! Carbonization! Blackening! Some even burned into rocks before they stood up from the previous kneeling capital. last. Lancher was in the eyes of red teeth and was burned by the fire. The array on the cliff suddenly wanted to lose its dependence, and the red light gradually faded until it was eliminated ¡­¡­ Time flies. Today''s stone chamber has seen light again. Things are different from people. After reading lancher''s deeds, Gu Chang''an and Lin Mu not only lamented the old man''s experience. "Brother Lin, you said that since the old master named lanche is dead, who engraved his deeds here?" Gu Changan said, staring at the corpse around him. "It should be the children in the village. Do you remember a little girl named Chi Xiaoxiao?" "Yes, she also got the mark of Kirin, which means she became the next person to make a contract with black Kirin and should be the village head later." Gu Changan touched his chin. "Well, it should be so. That''s right." Then he followed Gu Changan''s eyes and looked at the mark engraved on the cliff. "Don''t you think you''re having a bad idea again?" Lin Mu waved his hand and dried the corpses. "Bloody examples of predecessors." Especially others are still a soul body. They don''t have time to struggle. They are directly swallowed by the engraving. "Are you afraid?" Gu Changan said. "...." Lin Mu thought hard, but he couldn''t stand it. To tell the truth, he has made up his mind to help Gu Chang''an get the immortal tomb inheritance. Even if he was left alone, in his current situation, he might disappear sometime. I''m not afraid or not. So instead of being afraid of this problem, Lin Mu wants to die well. "Look! There seems to be something there!" Chapter 608 Gu Changan suddenly pointed to a place on the cliff and said. Next second. The inscription on the cliff suddenly flashed a dazzling rainbow. Soon, they were absorbed by a powerful force. The surrounding scene has been transformed into a quiet forest. Gu Changan found that he seemed to be separated from Lin Mu. "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin! Can you hear me?" After looking around the forest, Gu Chang''an didn''t find Lin Mu''s goods. He couldn''t help worrying, "won''t that guy be eaten?" Suddenly something hit the back of the head. Gu Chang''an turned and saw Lin Mu jumping down from a big tree. "You were eaten." "Hehe, I heard you." "Well," said Lin Mu in a tone of no silver three hundred Liang here, "seriously, I just saw it. The forest is very large. It is estimated that we have been transmitted to other places." "You mean, that seal is a transmission array?" "Yes." "No, in the deeds of elder lancher, this seal is extremely dangerous, but it can swallow the soul alive." "I don''t know. Do you remember what led us to the Tiankeng?" "Hongguang?" "Yes, when we just came in, the engraving also sent out the same rainbow light, so I dare to guess that XianFen probably knew that he was in danger. In addition, the seal of Tiankeng was broken, and the original dangerous array was lifted. Therefore, the place we are entering now is the place that chiya elder hasn''t found in his whole life." "Then we are really lucky." "Don''t be poor. Hurry to find out if there is a special place. I think the forest is probably a cover up. As long as you find the right way, you can naturally go out." Lin Mu led the way in one direction and found that Gu Chang''an didn''t follow up. He turned and asked, "hurry up." Gu Changan smiled. "I heard that such a thing as a cover up can''t go around. It''s best to stay where you are." "Who did you listen to?" "You." "Me? Oh, I made it up before, hehe." Lin Mu raised an embarrassed smile, then walked back and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Chang''an. Gu Changan avoided his hand, but his feet were still standing where he stood when he woke up. "Brother Gu?" Seeing this, Lin Mu looked puzzled. "I remember wrong. It seems that you didn''t say that." "..." Lin Muxuan said with a smile, "I''ll just say, how can I say such irresponsible words." "Hey? Wait, let me see. This sentence seems to be what you said." "......." Lin Mu was completely speechless. "Brother Lin, why don''t you talk?" Gu Changan''s happy voice turned, "or do you already can''t fit it?" Lin Mu lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face. After a long silence, he only heard him ask in a low voice, "how did you find it?" "That''s your answer just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At the beginning, I was just skeptical. But if I set you up, you''ll reveal yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fake Lin Mu suddenly felt angry that he was played by people as a monkey, "you boy..." "Come on, I''m not afraid of fighting. Finish it early so that I can find my real brother." Gu Changan removed his previous cynicism and showed a sense of war in his eyes. The fake Lin Mu suddenly said, "very good." he smiled. "Ah?" It''s Gu Changan''s turn to rectify Meng this time. "Very good, very good, you are very good. I like you! Ha ha..." After that, the surrounding green forest scene turned into a vast starry sky. Gu Changan looked up from front to back, left to right, and then to his feet. At the moment, he and the fake forest shepherd in front of him seemed to be suspended in the universe. There are only two of them in the whole space. "Boy, you are blessed and can come here." "Where is this? This is the end of time, the center of power, and..." fake Lin Mu paused, "inheritance." "Inheritance? This is the immortal tomb inheritance that the world is flocking to?" "That''s right." "So, what about my brother?" "Well, if you want to get it, it''s not impossible," fake Lin Mu was saying the corresponding words along the process, but halfway through it, he realized what Gu Chang''an had just said. "It''s a heritage. The world robbed its head and spent several generations not necessarily going to the legendary land here. You even care that I want your brother?" "Otherwise? Since I''m here, you''ll give it to me." "...." the fake Lin Mu was speechless. Are young people so arrogant now? "I didn''t say that." "But your eyes have betrayed you, and the immortal tomb is about to collapse. Now only I can inherit this inheritance among the immortal tombs. If I expected it well, you should be the essence of the inheritance? Or the whole immortal tomb is actually you." "Oh," fake Lin Mu suddenly smiled, but it didn''t end. "Hehe..." He kept laughing one after another. "You are such an interesting child." "So, I guessed right?" "Half." "And half?" "At first, the immortal tomb was just because I was born, and then the immortal tomb became a barrier to protect me. Finally, the immortal tomb was integrated with me, but..." it raised its arm. "As you said, my time is running out. I will follow the way of heaven and pass on my strength to you." "Thank you." "... can I finish the process without the impulse to beat you?" "Yes." "..." after listening, the immortal tomb inheritance wants to beat people more. Just as XianFen was about to raise his hand and ferry his strength to Gu Changan, "wait, I still have a lot of things I don''t understand." "It doesn''t matter. When you have this power, you can find the answer to any question in your mind." Gu Changan heard the speech and said straight in his heart, Niu PI! Similarly, he also checked each other''s attributes. He won''t miss such a good opportunity. Immortal tomb inheritance appears in human form and can communicate with it normally. It has become an immortal. But it''s almost the same as before. After the panel is expanded, all values of this person are question marks. The number of some question marks even exceeds the interface. That''s awesome! A loud bang! "Time is running out." Listening to Lin Mu''s words, Gu Chang''an knew that the immortal tomb was about to lose its hold. It is conceivable that even this kernel space can hear the loud noise of the imminent collapse. "Let''s start." Fake Lin Mu said. Looking back, Chang''an no longer laughs. After all, Lin Mu doesn''t know where he is now. His master Ren Changsheng is still outside, and there is a whole Baihuayuan people waiting for him to take them out. He''s moving fast! The fake forest shepherd gradually degenerated into a strange man. Chapter 609 The man was dressed in white, with a fairy wind and a head of snow flying in the wind. Gu Changan thinks he has seen many beautiful women in the Jianghu. It is the first time he has seen such a good-looking man. However, soon, a man becomes another man, woman, teenager, girl, old man Under countless changes, the power in his body is slowly flowing into Gu Changan''s body. Followed by countless answers and memories. These... These are all the memories of the people who died in the immortal tomb, as well as the memory of the original owner of the immortal tomb. It turned out that immortal tombs had existed for a long time. At that time, there was still Reiki in the world, and all the people practiced immortality and Taoism. However, as the aura was taken away by the immortals, the world returned to its original shape, and the people born in this world no longer have the qualification to become immortals. However, there was a man who was only one step away from becoming an immortal. But he was bound by the greed of his people. In order to draw strength from him, the people sealed him with prohibition. The magic weapons he has accumulated for more than 100 years are scattered everywhere in the seal land. Over time, others regard it as a secret place where they can meet great opportunities. However, for their own selfish desires, they fought with each other here, including many heroes at that time. Their strength did not go out after death, but flowed into the core of the immortal tomb like a stream. After receiving many ghosts, the original immortal gradually demonized. He began to become evil and immortal. He divided himself into two, left all evil thoughts outside, and sealed the pure and good side under the ground. But I don''t know when the evil ideas from the outside gradually spread to the inside. They are not ready to devour and destroy the core power of truth and goodness, that is the source of their power, and they will not do so. They only seal it twice. The transmission array on the cliff is tampered with by them. As long as someone makes up his mind, he will be sucked into his soul and never be reborn. Hundreds of years ago, someone saw through the trick of XianFen''s "evil thoughts". However, his ability is limited. He can only make a contract with black Qilin to seal the terrible Dharma array. However, doing so also exhausted his lifelong skills and finally died here. Then came lancher and their arrival, and finally Gu Changan and them With these pictures like walking lanterns, they quickly skip in my mind. Gu Chang''an immediately felt like a person who had spent hundreds of lives in different identities. Of course, in addition to his memory of other people''s deeds, he also got some powerful advanced martial arts. For example, the real ten thousand swords belong to the clan. The white haired man I saw before is the real owner of XianFen. Wan Jianzong is just the most collateral branch of his descendants. It may be the crime of blaspheming immortals. Heaven is angry and people are resentful. In those years, the clan had already disappeared in the long river of years. As Gu Changan absorbed the power of inheritance. He felt that every pore in his body could exhale strength. Even though he is in the immortal tomb, he can see clearly and hear clearly all the things around him within a hundred miles. As long as he wants, he can feel everything from small stones to the movement of the world. "This is the immortal tomb inheritance?" Gu Changan asked in a positive tone. And no one here can answer his questions. The man in white whom I saw before has long disappeared. But Gu Changan knew that he had been relieved. He went where he should go. This was probably the result he wanted most. Boom. The inheritance of the immortal tomb has changed, and the immortal tomb will no longer exist. The surrounding space began to disintegrate. the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! At this time, Gu Changan returned to the stone room where he was before. With a wave of his bare hands, all the mummies turned into ashes. "Brother Gu, have you succeeded?" Lin Mu used to be here all the time. When he saw Gu Changan''s magnificent Xianze and the golden light in his eyes, he was very happy and burst into tears. Although the tears he shed were not real tears, his happiness was real happiness. Gu Changan put his hand on his shoulder, and Lin Mu suddenly changed from spirit to entity. "Is this?" he stared in amazement. "I think you have to wait for a long time if you want to disappear." Lin Mu naturally understood Gu Changan''s meaning, but now they don''t have time to talk for a long time. Gu Changan flew out of the divine wall with Lin Mu like a light arrow. To be exact, they are now wrapped in a huge, iridescent long knife. Where the long knife goes, whether it''s huge stones or rough wood, it turns into powder. Gu Changan first went to take over Changsheng. However, in the past, Ren Changsheng has passed away, but he seems to feel Gu Changan''s arrival. A white light ball flew out of Ren Changsheng''s body. Gu Changan stretched out his hand. Soon the light ball flew over and didn''t enter his palm. "It''s the inheritance of master..." Gu Changan said sadly. "He left all his remaining 30000 Yin soldiers to me..." However, after Gu Changan got Ren Changsheng''s inheritance, he obviously felt that there seemed to be a large number of eyes looking forward to it in that wet place. They are all attracted by Gu Changan''s power. One hundred thousand, one million, or even ten million "Shifu still thinks of me in the end... Shifu, don''t worry, I will let the world remember you, and your name will last forever!" Gu Changan raised his hand and shook it. The soil around Ren Changsheng surged, and soon buried Ren Changsheng''s seemingly smiling face. "Chang''an." although Lin Mu couldn''t bear to interrupt, he had to remind Gu Chang''an because of the crisis. "I know." Gu Chang''an finally took a look at the place where Ren Changsheng was buried, turned his long knife and went straight to the agreed place with the beauty patriarch. The speed of the long knife is amazing. Probably in the blink of an eye. Seeing Gu Chang''an again, the people of Baihuayuan were stunned by the long knife rainbow around him and Lin Mu! "Look, what''s that!" "A huge knife!" Later, the people inside were Gu Changan and Lin Mu. A group of people finally knew that they were saved. "The exit is open!" The beauty patriarch pointed to the open stone gate in front of him. Gu Changan saw this and opened the way for them. The falling boulders turned into powder when they met Gu Changan''s big knife. Everyone knows that this is a crisis, and everyone runs out with their heads down. Finally they passed through a thick fog and came outside. At the same time. The Chengxian building, which was protected by the leader of Jianxin sect and led by the crowd, was finally unbearable and collapsed. Seeing this, he evacuated his disciples for the first time. "It''s over. The last floor hasn''t been saved." Just after the grief in my heart, the turbulence slowed down and the smoke dispersed. In addition to the ruins of Chengxian tower, there are also people in strange costumes. "Lord, this..." A disciple wanted to ask the leader of Jianxin sect what to do next, but he just looked around, and there was a young man standing in front of the leader of Jianxin sect who was dust-free, energetic and extraordinary. It''s Gu Changan! The leader of Jianxin sect was so knowledgeable that when he saw Gu Chang''an today, he immediately realized that Gu Chang''an''s trip must have been successful. He got the immortal tomb! Sure enough, he hasn''t seen anyone! "Lord, long time no see." Later, the leader of Jianxin sect briefly told Gu Chang''an what happened after they entered the immortal tomb. Gu Chang''an''s eyes were golden. He looked up at the sky close at hand and said in a deep voice, "Wulin conference?"